ã€ŠMy Wife is A Sword Godã€‹


 Chapter 1: Traversing Great Qian

    Chapter 1: Traversing Great Qian

    In the south of the Great Qian Dynasty, in the city of Jinyang, lies the residence of the third-rank State Protector General, the Qin Family.

    As the scent of medicine wafted into his nostrils, Qin Feng abruptly opened his eyes while lying in bed.

    The antique bedroom, the gauzy canopy of the bed, everything seemed so unfamiliar.

    With a muddled consciousness, Qin Feng shook his head, puzzled about his whereabouts. Where was he, and how did he end up here?

    "Young Master, you''re awake?" A crisp voice sounded, and Qin Feng looked towards its source. It was a pretty girl dressed as a maid in a green skirt, currently holding a steaming bowl of medicinal soup.

    "I''ll go inform Master and Second Madame." The quick-witted girl hurriedly put down the soup and rushed out of the room. Qin Feng wanted to ask her something, but seeing the situation, he could only give up.

    Just then, as his head throbbed with pain, various pieces of information flooded his mind.

    Qin Feng, a weak schr from the Great Qian Dynasty?

    His father, Qin Jian''an, was a third-rank State Protector General, and their family lived in the southern city of Jinyang.

    Qin Feng''s eyes widened. Had he traversed through time and space to be the scion of a prestigious family?

    Before he could feel more astonishment, more memories emerged.

    The Qin Family''s ancestors had fought alongside the founding emperor of Great Qian, cutting down monsters and eliminating demons, establishing impressive military achievements. They were granted the title of third-rank Protector General, which waster demoted through generations from first-rank, then to second-rank, and eventually to their current third-rank status.

    Qin Feng''s expression wasplicated, as he initially thought the title of third-rank State Protector General was a high position. However, there were ranks above it, such as the Protector and the Guardian Generals. Thus, wasn''t it possible for anyone to suppress them?

    ording to the Great Qian''s hereditary demotion system, the Qin Family could retain or even elevate their rank if someone in the family made notable contributions. Regrettably, aside from their ancestor, the descendants were mostly unremarkable, causing the Qin Family''s gradual decline.

    This was especially evident in the case of Qin Feng''s father, Qin Jian''an.

    Originally, the Qin Family lived in the Imperial Capital, Feng Heavenly City. However, Qin Jian''an felt that the cost of living was too high and decided to sell their ancestral home, relocating the family to a remote southern city. This move shocked many at the time.

    It was a rare urrence for someone to willingly leave the Imperial Capital, as countless people from the Great Qian Empire were desperate to move there.

    If the Qin Family''s ancestors knew about this, they would surely be furious enough to jump out of their coffins.

    "Talent, huh?" Qin Feng couldn''t help but sigh.

    But why did he end up traversing here? Did the original owner die?

    Qin Feng tried hard to recall, eventually piecing together the sequence of events.

    It was the tenth year of Mingde, a time of chaos and turmoil as ghosts and demons roamed thend. Despite the Demon yer Department''s efforts to vanquish these threats, the problem persisted.

    Five days ago, ck mist invaded Jinyang City, absorbing people''s energy and taking lives. The local Demon yer Department dispatched several members, but none returned.

    The original owner was frustrated with his life and often wandered the city at night to vent his dissatisfaction, as there was no curfew in the small city of Jiny yang.

    Unexpectedly, he encountered the demon causing chaos in the city. Then...

    He closed his eyes, stiffened his legs, and died of fright?!

    Qin Feng opened his mouth, astonished by such an unpredictable cause of death.

    From his memories, he understood why the original owner was so frustrated.

    As it turned out, the original owner''s birth mother had suffered from a stubborn illness and passed away when he was just one year old. Qin Jian''anter married a second wife, who bore him another son.

    This in itself was not unusual, as it wasmon for men of that time to have multiple wives and concubines. However, the strangenessy in the extraordinary innate talent of the Qin Family''s second young master!

    The second young master''s incredible aptitude cast a shadow over the original owner, making him feel inadequate and discontented. This,bined with his father''s indifference, left the original owner feeling hopeless and lost.

    Now in this world, Qin Feng knew that he must adapt and find a way to survive. With the knowledge and memories of the original owner, as well as his own intelligence, he had the potential to make a significant impact on the Qin Family and the world atrge.

    But first, he needed to understand the power structure of this world, cultivate his own abilities, and navigate the challenges thaty ahead. With a resolute determination, Qin Feng prepared to face his new life in the Great Qian Dynasty, embarking on a journey filled with adventures, dangers, and the pursuit of power.

    As he began to adapt to his new life, Qin Feng couldn''t help but wonder what destiny had in store for him. Only time would reveal the path he was destined to walk, but one thing was certain: his journey would be anything but ordinary.

    In this world, the human race fought against demons by mastering various Dao Lineages, such as Hundred Ghosts, Divine Martial, and Literature Saint. Qin Family''s Second Young Master, Qin An, practiced the Divine Martial Dao Lineage.

    Due to his abundant blood energy and extraordinary muscles and bones, he sessfully entered the ninth rank of Body Refinement Realm at the age of fifteen. By sixteen, he reached Grade 8 Qi Refinement, and by eighteen, he attained the seventh rank of Consolidation Realm.

    Even in the prestigious Heavenly City, his rapid progress would be praised by many.

    Comparatively, the original owner had no strength to even truss up a chicken, and most of his knowledge was theoretical. Although he could have entered the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, he had studied for more than a decade but hadn''t even entered the ninth rank of the Literature Saint Foundation Realm.

    Naturally, this disparity left the original owner feeling humiliated and looked down upon by the servants and maids in the family.

    Even when his stepmother and younger brother looked at him, the original owner felt their eyes were filled with undisguised contempt.

    As a result, the original owner often wandered around the city at night, venting his frustrations.

    Qin Feng sighed deeply, feeling a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. In his previous life, he had been oppressed by others, and now, even in this life, he couldn''t hold his head high because of his talented younger brother.

    However, it didn''t matter. Having traveled to another world without any cultivation talent, being looked down upon by his family, targeted by an evil stepmother, and oppressed by his talented younger brother, his experience from his previous life seemed to suggest that he was destined for greatness.

    Maybe in a few days, he would be framed by his stepmother and younger brother, expelled from the Qin Family, and then leave with a determination to soar to greater heights!

    At this thought, Qin Feng''s mouth curved into a smile, feeling a little excited.

    Just then, a person entered the room with hurried footsteps, came to his bedside, and grabbed Qin Feng''s arm.

    Upon looking, the person was dressed in ck Martial Artist attire, had a handsome face, and appeared to be around eighteen or neen years old. Their bright eyes were captivating.

    Qin Feng, slightly blushing, withdrew his arm and said, "Miss, men and women should not touch hands when they give or receive things. Please respect yourself."

    But in his heart, he was overjoyed. Such a beautiful person was truly rare. What was their rtionship? Were they engaged?

    However, he didn''t recall anything like that in his memory.

    The ck-clothed person frowned and asked, "Doctor Song, what''s wrong with my brother? He''s speaking nonsense and doesn''t even recognize me?"

    "If I''m not mistaken, I''m afraid Eldest Young Master has been frightened, and his three immortal souls and seven mortal souls have been affected. We may need to find an expert from the Demon yer Department to examine him," a grey-haired old man hesitated before giving this reply.

    Qin Feng looked at the ck-clothed person with surprise. This person actually called him "brother"? The Qin Family only had two young masters, which meant...

    Was he his Second Brother, Qin An?!

    The original owner had always felt inferior in front of Qin An, so his memories of him were vague.

    Qin Feng''s thoughts raced as he overheard a woman''s sobbing at the doorway, "I never agreed to leave Heavenly City. With demons running rampant and the chaos in the world, nowhere in Great Qian is safer than the Imperial Capital. But you insisted oning to this remote ce."

    "Now look, if something happens to Feng''er, how am I supposed to face myte sister?" The sobbing woman was a beautifuldy in her mid-thirties, with a well-maintained, curvaceous figure and attractive looks. Standing next to her was a handsome, resolute-looking middle-aged man.

    Based on his memories, these two were his stepmother, Meng Xue, and his biological father, Qin Jian''an.

    However, the current situation seemed quite different from what he had initially expected.

    Where was the wicked stepmother he had anticipated, or the scheming younger brother who wanted to see him dead? They all seemed to care for him genuinely, which made him wonder how the story would unfold next.

 Chapter 2: The Mysterious Double Pupil

    Chapter 2: The Mysterious Double Pupil

    Qin Jian''an could no longer bear Second Madame''s sobbing and hurriedly went to the city''s Demon yer Department.

    The handsome Second Brother paced back and forth by the bedside, constantly ming himself.

    The gray-haired Doctor Song knew that there was not much he could do here, so he left behind a calming medicine recipe and took his leave.

    Seeing the weeping beauty, Qin Feng couldn''t bear it in his heart. He wanted to offer someforting words, but when the words reached his mouth, his body seemed to resist it. It seemed that the previous owner of this body really disliked these two.

    Qin Feng cleared his throat and finally spoke, "Second mother, don''t cry. I''m fine. I just woke up and my head was a bit foggy, so I mistook Second Brother for someone else and said some nonsense."

    As soon as these words were spoken, the sobbing stopped abruptly, and Qin An, who had been constantly ming himself, also looked over, his eyes full of surprise.

    "What did you call me?" Two voices almost said in unison.

    Looking at their incredulous expressions, Qin Feng was puzzled.

    "Second mother, Second Brother?" Qin Feng probed. Had he said something wrong? Wasn''t this how people addressed each other in ancient times?

    Pa!

    A crisp p sounded, startling Qin Feng and dazing Qin An.

    "Mother, why did you hit me?" Qin An covered his cheek.

    "Is this not a dream?"

    Meng Xue was first overjoyed, but then her face paled as if she had thought of something, "Feng''er must have had his soul taken by that damned demon. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have called me Second mother after not speaking for more than a decade."

    As soon as her tone fell, tears flowed down like unstoppable rain.

    Qin An sighed andforted, "Mother, father has already gone to the Demon yer Department. We''ll know when the Daoist from the Hundred Ghosts Dao Lineagees to investigate. Your crying won''t help."

    Qin Feng''s mouth twitched, and he finally understood the situation.

    The maid in the green dress, noticing the heavy atmosphere inside the room, took the initiative to fetch a basin of hot water and brought it to the bedside, intending to wipe Qin Feng''s face.

    "I''ll do it myself." Qin Feng had never experienced such treatment and felt ufortable. He took the towel, dipped it in the hot water, wrung it dry, and wiped his face.

    In the copper basin, the clear water reflected Qin Feng''s face. With his handsome appearance and a resemnce to Qin An, he seemed more suited for martial arts, while his Second Brother seemed more suited for schrly pursuits. Unfortunately, innate talent had little to do with appearance.

    At this moment, Qin Feng noticed a sh of golden light in his eyes as he looked at himself in the copper mirror!

    But when he looked closely, the golden light had disappeared. Had he seen it wrong?

    Qin Feng pinched the bridge of his nose, stared for a moment, and saw only the face of a normal person.

    "Big Young Master, is the water dirty? Should Qing''er fetch another basin for you?" The maid asked crisply.

    "No need." Qin Feng shook his head, and as he looked up, something unexpected happened.

    The pretty maid in the green dress had turned into a silhouette of a human body. The flow of blood, the beating of the heart, the changes in the skeleton, and the contraction of muscles were all clearly visible.

    Qin Feng couldn''t believe what he was seeing, and then he heard a "ya" that brought him back to reality, and everything returned to normal.

    Qing''er''s face turned red with embarrassment. She nced at Qin Feng, then bit her lip and rushed out of the room.

    The other two people in the room looked shocked.

    "Big brother, what were you doing?"

    "Feng''er, you..." The second mother covered her mouth, hesitating to speak.

    "I..."

    Qin Feng was too surprised by what he had seen and had unconsciously reached out to touch it!

    "Big brother," Qin An said with aplex expression, then spoke earnestly, "I suggest you preserve your chastity until you reach the Seventh Grade realm. It will benefit your cultivation."

    Qin Feng opened his mouth, not knowing whether to cry orugh. He knew that anything he said at this point would be pointless.

    But what exactly had happened? Why could he see through Qing''er''s skin and flesh to her insides? Could this be his cheat after crossing over¡ªX-ray vision?

    But what use was X-ray vision that could only prate flesh and not clothing? Was he only able to appreciate "skeletal" beauties?

    As he thought about it, Qin Feng shook his head regretfully.

    Nevertheless, having such an ability was still much better than having nothing at all. The key was how he had activated this X-ray vision in the first ce.

    Qin Feng pondered with his head down, then focused his mind on his eyes. A sh of golden light appeared deep within his pupils, and everything in front of him seemed to change.

    In the air, there were green dots floating like fireflies, creating a beautiful sight.

    He turned to look at Qin An, and just like when he saw Qing''er earlier, he could see through his flesh and observe every minute detail inside.

    It had to be said that people who cultivated in the Divine Martial Dao Lineage had much stronger blood energy and muscles than ordinary people.

    Qin An''s heart beat powerfully with every thump, and what surprised Qin Feng, even more, were the countless tiny golden threads running through his muscles, extending in all directions before converging in his abdomen.

    What were the green dots in the air, and what were the golden threads in Second Brother''s abdomen?

    Qin Feng searched the original owner''s memories but found no relevant information.

    Just then, a voice came from outside the room, "Madam, I have brought the Daoist from the Demon yer Department''s Hundred Ghosts Dao Lineage. How is Feng''er now?"

 Chapter 3: Demon Slayer Departments Cang Feilan

    Chapter 3: Demon yer Department''s Cang Fen

    As footsteps approached, led by Qin Jianan, a woman walked into the house.

    Qin Feng looked towards the door and then his expression changed.

    He had never seen a woman like her before. Her ck hair stood up straight behind her head and reached her waist, and her ck square scarf covered her beautiful face, except for her eyes that showed a faint azure light, seductively making people palpitate.

    She wore tight azure ck pants that wrapped around her long thighs, and only a ck vest-style top on her upper body, revealing two smooth and fair arms.

    Her attire was far from the conservative style of ancient times, but in times of enemy encounters and battles, this outfit was the most suitable.

    "I am Cang Fen of the Demon yer Department in Jin Yang City, practicing the Hundred Ghosts Dao Lineage. General Qin has entrusted me toe and check on your soul. Please sit up," she said in a t voice, without any emotion.

    Qin Fengplied, then lifted the quilt and sat on the edge of the bed.

    Cang Fen took out a small copper incense burner from her waist and lit it with a match. White smoke emerged from the copper incense burner, emitting a refreshing aroma.

    At this moment, Qin Feng noticed that she also had two short knives and a wooden token hanging from her waist. The token was engraved with a word "Õ¶" and three stars, indicating her status in the Demon yer Department.

    Each member of the Demon yer Department would receive a Demon yer Token, which was divided into three levels: wooden, green jade, and red lotus, each with one to three stars. The higher the level of the token, the stronger the holder''s position and ability in the Demon yer Department.

    In this small Jin Yang City, the fact that she had a three-star wooden token was extraordinary.

    "This is the Soul Fixing Incense, which can stabilize the Divine Soul. Please sit still, and I will check your Three Immortal Souls and Seven Mortal Souls," Cang Fen instructed, then closed her eyes and waved her fingers in front of her. Azure rays of light appeared from her pupils.

    As a practitioner of the Hundred Ghosts Dao Lineage, she was a Grade 9 Yin Eater, Grade 8 Astrologer, Grade 7 Eye Opener, and could distinguish ghosts and souls.

    At this moment, Cang Fen had opened her Eye Opener to observe Qin Feng''s Three Immortal Souls and Seven Mortal Souls.

    The people in the room held their breath and concentrated, not daring to disturb her. Qin Feng swallowed hard and dared not even breathe.

    Various Dao Lineages in the world had different mysterious abilities, and the Hundred Ghosts Dao Lineage that she practiced could see through his reincarnation technique.

    "Strange," Cang Fen frowned.

    Upon hearing this, everyone in the room was shocked.

    "Miss Cang, is my son''s Three Immortal Souls and Seven Mortal Souls really damaged?" Second Madame cried.

    "I knew it! Feng''er''s soul was taken away by that demon, otherwise why would he call me ''second mother''?" Second Madame sobbed again.

    Qin An clenched his right fist and furrowed his brows upon hearing this.

    Qin Feng was also taken aback, wondering if he could see through his reincarnation technique.

    "Please rest assured, Young Master Qin''s Three Immortal Souls and Seven Mortal Souls are intact. It''s just that his Divine Soul is incredibly powerful, and he is evenly matched with a Grade 8 Hundred Ghosts Daoist like myself, which surprised me," Cang Fen shook her head and exined.

    Everyone in the room sighed in relief upon hearing her words.

    "Did you cultivate the Hundred Ghosts Dao Lineage, Young Master Qin?" Cang Fen put away the copper incense burner and asked.

    Qin Feng thought for a moment and replied, "I have been studying since I was young and wanted to join the Literature Saint Dao Lineage. Unfortunately, I have mediocre talent and am still just an ordinary weak schr."

    "A schr? I see. The Literature Saint Dao Lineage emphasizes pouring Literature Qi into the head, which exins why your Divine Soul is stronger than ordinary people," Cang Fen pondered and then added, "However, Great Qian values martial power, and most people cultivate the Divine Martial Dao Lineage, focusing on body refinement. Even those who mainly cultivate the Divine Soul, like me, still follow the Hundred Ghosts path. There are few people like Young Master Qin who study literature and aim to join the Literature Saint path."

    "I''m just a useless schr," Qin Feng mocked himself.

    Cang Fen frowned slightly and shed a hint of displeasure in her eyes, but she quickly concealed it and returned to her cold and frosty demeanor.

    "Yesterday, an evil monster entered Jin Yang City. Except for Young Master Qin, everyone who encountered it lost their souls and died on the spot. I have some questions and need Young Master Qin to answer," she said.

    Qin Feng nodded and recounted his vague memories of encountering the ck mist demon.

    Upon hearing the story, Second Madame beat Qin Jianan and cried, "It''s all your fault for selling our ancestral home and moving away from the Imperial Capital. Otherwise, how could Feng''er have encountered such danger? he has walked through the Gates of Hell!"

    Qin Jiananforted Second Madame while ming himself, "It''s my fault."

    Cang Fen finished recording the story, rolled up the scroll, and then the three-star Wood Spirit token shed, causing the scroll to disappear.

    Qin Feng stared with wide eyes, amazed that the Demon yer Token could even hold treasures!

    "It seems that the ck mist demon is an evil monster that specializes in devouring souls. Fortunately, Young Master Qin''s Divine Soul is extraordinary, and General Qin arrived in time to scare off the evil monster," Cang Fen said.

    The leader of the local Demon yer Department was called the "Sizheng," who was also the most powerful member.

    "Scared away?" Qin Feng caught the key point and couldn''t help asking, "Wasn''t that evil monster killed by the Sizheng?"

    The others also looked over at this.

    Cang Fen shook her head. "That evil monster was powerful. Conservatively estimating, it probably had at least Third Cycle Cmity Power and had a strange and fast Divine Ability. By the time the Sizheng arrived, the evil monster was already gone."

    In the Great Qian Dynasty, demons and ghosts were ssified by Cmity Power to distinguish their strength.

    Single-Cycle Cmity Power is simr to Human Race Dao Lineage''s ninth grade, Second Cycle is simr to Grade 8, and so on.

    The evil monster that invaded Jin Yang City this time was at least at Third Cycle Cmity Power, which meant that it would take at least a Grade 6 Daoist to kill it with absolute strength.

    After all, demons and ghosts at Second Cycle Cmity Power often give birth to their own Life Source Divine Ability, and if Human Race Dao Lineage of the same level is even slightly careless, they could die on the spot.

    "No wonder there has been a curfew in Jin Yang City for the past four days." Second Madame was scared to death, holding onto Qin Jian''an''s sleeve tightly.

    "You should all be careful in the next few days. Although the Demon yer Department has strengthened its night patrols, that cunning evil monster may still appear unexpectedly." After warning them, Cang Fen turned and left.

    Seeing his mother''s worried look, Qin An spoke up, "Dad, Mom, Big Brother, don''t worry. With me here, Qin Mansion will be safe and sound."

    As he spoke, he lightly stepped on the hard oak stone floor, leaving a shallow footprint.

    In the Human Race Dao Lineage, if one were to ask which Dao Lineage had the strongest battle strength beyond Grade 6, Divine Martial was undoubtedly the first!

    Qin Feng saw this scene and showed an envious expression. If he wanted to survive in such a chaotic world, he couldn''t rely on others alone. Only by improving his own strength could he truly be at ease.

 Chapter 4: Ancestral Engagement

    Chapter 4: Ancestral Engagement

    Night fell, and the members of the Qin Family gathered in the hall for dinner.

    Qin Feng entered the hall and naturally took a seat at the dining table. The others were surprised to see him.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Qin Feng looked at their astonished expressions and asked curiously.

    Second Madame , with her eyes red, said, ¡°Since you were ten years old, our family of four has never sat down to eat together.¡±

    Qin Feng twitched the corner of his mouth. He was just eager to eat; he had forgotten that the previous owner always felt unwee at home, so he avoided dining with others. The meals were always sent to his room by the maid Qing¡¯er.

    But after a day of observation, Qin Feng discovered that everyone in the Qin Family did not have any contempt or prejudice towards this good-for-nothing Young Master. Instead, they cared for him. From this point of view, the impression in his memory was just the inferiorityplex of the original owner. It¡¯s just causing trouble.

    ¡°I was too naive before, but after nearly escaping from death I saw things a lot more clearly now. I won¡¯t be like that again in the future.¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Qin Jian¡¯an sighed, ¡°This unexpected incident wasn¡¯t without gains. At least my son has finally grown up.¡±

    Second Madame, emotional, said tearfully, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡±

    Qin An hesitated to speak, then lowered his head and ate. However, a hidden smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.

    ¡°Today is a good day. Qing¡¯er, add another meat dish in the kitchen!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Qing¡¯er left the hall, and Qin Feng nced at the dining table. There was only a in broth with one or two meat dishes. It seemed that even after moving to this remote ce, the Qin Family hadn¡¯t improved their financial situation.

    From the previous owner¡¯s memories, Qin Feng understood why.

    Second Brother Qin An had extraordinary talent and practiced the Divine Martial Dao Lineage. As everyone knew, this Dao Lineage¡¯s initial stage was the most expensive, requiring not only various medicinal baths and Blood Qi Pills but also a constant supply of beast meat to consume. For the Qin Family, this was a significant expense.

    In his pursuit of entering the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, Qin Feng needed to read various ssics and ancient books. Second Madame, afraid of treating them unfairly, had spent a lot of money to find various books, even buying many rare ones. However, the previous owner, beingckluster, hadn¡¯t even reached the ninth rank foundational level despite reading extensively.

    But these reasons weren¡¯t the main cause of the Qin Family¡¯s financial struggles.

    The real culprit was the handsome middle-aged man sitting in the center.

    Although he had no talent for business, he refused to ept this reality. He had sold the ancestral home in the Imperial Capital, moved the entire family to Jinyang City, and immediately spent half of their savings. He purchased Hopemoon House, thergest restaurant in the city. Due to mismanagement, it suffered losses every month and every year.

    If he had reined in his extravagance, it might have been fine. However, he clearlycked self-awareness. Every so often, he would hire Daoists from the Demon yer Department to escort him for trade in other towns. The result was often buying goods at high prices and selling them at low prices, causing losses of nearly a hundred silver taels each time.

    Their wealth couldn¡¯t withstand such extravagant spending.

    The family sat together for dinner, and the atmosphere became cheerful. Conversation flowed naturally.

    Second Madame took a small bite and suddenly asked, ¡°Husband, a few days ago, when you went to Qiyang Town hundreds of miles away to sell grain, did you make any profit?¡±

    As soon as she asked, Qin Feng and Qin An also looked up. Qin Jian¡¯an¡¯splexion stiffened, then he suddenly smiled, saying, ¡°Madame, I almost forgot. Qiyang Town is indeed a wonderful ce. The scenery there is beautiful, with mountains and water, and the fishermen fish at sunrise and rest at sunset. Their way of life truly makes me envious. By the way, they make delicious fish soup there. If we have the chance, I must take you all to taste it.¡±

    The topic he brought up was too forced.

    Qin Feng smirked. Without guessing, he knew that this business deal had definitely resulted in a loss again.

    Second Madame, Meng Xue, frowned and said, ¡°Husband, I didn¡¯t ask you about these things. I mean, did you earn any money on this trip?¡±

    Qin Jian¡¯an acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard her, picked up his chopsticks, and continued eating, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat. If we don¡¯t eat now, this meal will get cold.¡±

    ¡°Husband!¡±

    Second Madame called out softly, obviously angry.

    Qin Jianan covered his mouth and coughed. Just when everyone thought he was going to tell how much money he lost on this trip, he pretended to be mysterious and said: ¡°Madam, do you still remember the girl from the Heavenly City Liu Family? ¡±

    Second Madame was momentarily stunned. ¡°Of course, I remember such an outstanding youngdy. But why are you mentioning her?¡±

    Surprisingly, he sessfully changed the topic. Second Mother, you should have continued to ask! Qin Feng felt a bit regretful. He missed out on a good show.

    ¡°She returned to Heavenly City from Myriad Swords Sect,¡± Qin Jian¡¯an said, putting down his chopsticks.

    Second Madame was first surprised, then her expression becameplicated. ¡°But how does that concern us?¡±

    The Liu Family, who resides in the Heavenly City, is led by the Old Master Liu, a Great Qian Dynasty Great Guardian Duke. His title surpasses even that of a First ss General. Their ancestors have achieved remarkable military feats for Great Qian, and even in the present day, the Liu Family maintains formidable battle strength within the Imperial Capital of Great Qian.

    Not only that, but the Liu Family also has a remarkable daughter¡ªLiu Jianli!

    Apart from her exquisite beauty, her cultivation talent is astonishing. She entered the seventh-rank Breath Condensing Realm at the age of fifteen, catching the attention of the Sect Master of the Myriad Swords Sect, who took her into the sect for further cultivation.

    At sixteen, she advanced to the sixth-rank Gathering Power Realm, and within a year, she reached the fifth-rank Gathering Power Realm. Such terrifying cultivation speed is unheard of in ancient times.

    Moreover, she is a sword cultivator!

    In the Divine Martial Dao Lineage, which focuses on body refinement and uses weapons as auxiliary, the mostmonly used weapons are knives and swords. Knives are dominant and forceful, while swords are swift as lightning, sealing the opponent¡¯s throat.

    Liu Jianli¡¯s mastery in the way of the sword is so profound that even the Sect Master of the Myriad Swords Sect praises her. He even proimed that she would undoubtedly reach the realm of the Sword God in the future!

    Naturally, such a heaven¡¯s spoiled daughter is admired and sought after by many noble families within the Heavenly City.

    Emperor Mingde even drunkenly dered that anyone who could marry Liu Family¡¯s daughter would ensure prosperity for their family for a hundred years. After that, the royal and noble families lined up to propose marriage to the Liu Family.

    In theory, such a family and heaven¡¯s spoiled daughter should have no connection with the declining Qin Family. However, fate seemed to enjoy ying such jokes.

    The Liu Family and the Qin Family had a historical friendship, and the ancestors of both families had the Heavenly City¡¯s Imperial Teacher perform divination. The results revealed that if there were one male and one female descendant in both families, it would be a match made in heaven, and they were destined to be married.

    The words of the Imperial Teacher were naturally trusted by the two Old Ancestors, and they kept this statement in mind.

    But who would have expected that for six generations, both families only gave birth to sons. It was only in this generation, with Qin Feng, that the Liu Family finally had a daughter.

    However, times had changed, and both families had fallen on hard times. It was unthinkable for a heaven¡¯s spoiled daughter to marry a wastrel¡ªit would be the biggest joke in the world!

    The ancestral engagement between the two families was naturally abandoned.

    Qin Feng searched through his memorie and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. If the Qin Family had stayed in the Heavenly City, perhaps Liu Family¡¯s Eldest Young Lady would have sent someone to break off the engagement. At that time, he could have left a bold deration: ¡°Prosperity and decline neverst; do not mock the poor youth.¡± From then on, he would have soared to greatness.

    However, fate had yed a trick on him with an unreliable old man as a father.

    Thinking about this, Qin Feng cast a resentful nce at the handsome middle-aged man and picked up his chopsticks.

    ¡°In fact, Old Master Liu once visited the Qin Family and told me that to fulfill the ancestral engagement, and let Jianli and Feng¡¯er get married,¡± Qin Jianan said, shocking everyone present.

    Qin Feng had just taken a mouthful of rice, spat out, coughing uncontrobly.

    Second Mother widened her eyes, and Qin An looked at Qin Feng in disbelief.

    ¡°However, I refused,¡± Qin Jianan exined.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, although the Qin Family was declining, our lineage persisted because of our self-awareness. Do you think I left the Imperial Capital just because I found it too expensive?¡±

    The three of them nodded.

    Qin Jian¡¯an¡¯s face twitched and coughed dryly. ¡°Of course, that was one reason, but the most important reason was this engagement. Numerous proposals came from within the Heavenly City, but Old Master Liu, in adherence to the ancestral engagement, rejected them all. Although Old Master Liu was principled and kept his promise, this was not beneficial for the Qin Family.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is,¡± Qin Feng said, wiping rice crumbs from his mouth, looking thoughtful.

    ¡°Big brother, do you understand now?¡± Qin An asked, tilting his head.

    Your ability to understand is in vain and you have the appearance of a schr.

    Qin Feng said. ¡°An innocent man treasuring a jade ring can indeed be a criminal. The Qin Family¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t enough to match the Liu Family¡¯s, yet the engagement restrained us. Those seeking marriage couldn¡¯t me the Liu Family, so naturally, they treated the Qin Family as a thorn in their side.¡±

    ¡°Right. Back then, the Qin Family¡¯s properties in the Imperial Capital were suppressed everywhere, and even Feng¡¯er often faced idents, nearly losing his life. At that time, I knew that the Heavenly City was not a safe ce for the Qin Family. That¡¯s why I sold our ancestral home and moved our entire family here.¡±

    Even an unreliable old man does have his moments, Qin Feng thought, casting an approving nce at his father, resembling a benevolent father watching his child finally seed.

    Seeing that the atmosphere in the hall was a bit strange, Qin Jianan picked up his chopsticks again. ¡°Let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat. Let¡¯s not bring up these matters.¡±

    Second Mother and Second Brother also resumed eating, but their faces were much graver.

    Everyone looked miserable. How could they eat in this atmosphere? It seems I have to do something.

    Thinking like this, Qin Feng immediately spoke up, ¡°Dad, how much money did you earn this time?¡±

    Pfft!

    He choked on a mouthful of rice, and the atmosphere at the dining table be cheerful again.

 Chapter 5: The Literary Qi in the Book

    Chapter 5: The Literary Qi in the Book

    Early the next morning, just as the day was breaking, Qin Feng, who was still half-asleep, was awakened by the sound of wind breaking in the courtyard.

    Qin Feng put on his clothes and walked out of the house. There he saw his younger brother, Qin An, swinging a narrow-ded knife energetically, his upper body bare.

    The morning light poured down, making his sweaty muscles shine brightly, a sight that made Qin Feng truly envious.

    If only he had such a physique, he thought, he wouldn¡¯t worry about not having a beautiful woman by his side.

    ¡°Big brother, are you awake?¡± Qin An stopped swinging the knife, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and walked over.

    ¡°Yeah, by the way, little brother, I happen to have something I want to ask you. If I give up studying and focus on martial arts, where should I start?¡±

    ¡°Big brother, aren¡¯t you studying the ssics?¡±

    Qin Feng sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve been studying for over ten years, and I haven¡¯t even reached the ninth rank in literary cultivation. Maybe I¡¯m just not cut out for studying. Little brother, you are on the Divine Martial Dao Lineage so can you teach me about it. I want to give it a try too.¡±

    ¡°What big brother said makes sense.¡± Qin An thought for a moment, then squatted down, assuming a horse stance, and exined, ¡°Strength rises from the ground, if you want to enter the Divine Martial Dao Lineage Ninth Level Body Refinement Realm, you need to strengthen your lower body first. Big brother, learn from me. Try to assume a horse stance and see how long you can hold it.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Qin Feng shouted, then clumsily copied his brother¡¯s posture. He didn¡¯t believe that as a transmigrator, he couldn¡¯t even do a horse stance properly.

    He was going to be a martial god, after all!

    After half an incense stick¡¯s time, Qin Feng leaned against the wall, panting heavily, his sweat pouring down like rain.

    ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t be discouraged. You managed to hold the horse stance for this long on your first try; you do have talent,¡± Qin An encouraged.

    ¡°Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Of course it is.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. He wondered why he was so tired. It turned out everyone was the same. It seemed that the Divine Martial Dao Lineage was tailor-made for him!

    ¡°Oh, by the way, little brother, how long did you manage to hold the horse stance the first time you tried?¡±

    Qin An pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°I first assumed the horse stance when I was ten years old. I held it for about three hours. Oh? Where are you going, big brother?¡±

    ¡°The library!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you practicing the horse stance anymore?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not practicing anymore!¡± Qin Feng left in a huff.

    Learning martial arts without studying literature is a waste for a Chinese person. I will study for the rise of the Qin family!

    Creak~

    The door of the library was pushed open, and at first nce, it was filled with all kinds of books, many of which were high-quality and unique books.

    Qin Feng randomly picked up a book titled ¡°Geography of the Great Qin Dynasty.¡± It provided information about the geographical divisions of the Great Qin Dynasty. He flipped through the pages, gaining a preliminary understanding of the entire Great Qin Dyansty.

    Due to the prevalence of demons and monsters, the Great Qin Dynasty had difficulty maintaining unity. So, the founding emperor divided the entire empire into five regions. Apart from the central region controlled entirely by the imperial family, the eastern, southern, western, and northern regions were each managed by a prince.

    In the city of Jinyang, where the Qin family resided, it was located in the southern region and fell under the jurisdiction of Prince Luo.

    ¡°By granting power to the four princes, isn¡¯t the Great Qin Dyansty afraid of jeopardizing its status?¡± Qin Feng pondered as he read the books. His doubts were quickly answered.

    Beyond the four regions of the Great Qin Empire, there were external tribes eyeing their territory. The four princes had to expend a great deal of energy defending against these external threats, leaving them with no time or energy to covet the imperial power.

    ¡°Letting the four princes deal with external threats not only protects the territory of the Great Qin Dyansty but also consolidates the transcendent position of the emperor. Indeed, those who can be emperor are cunning old foxes,¡± Qin Feng sighed and ced ¡°Geography of the Great Qin Dynasty¡± back on the shelf.

    For the next hour, Qin Feng stayed in the library, continuously flipping through books. Through his reading, his understanding of this world deepened, but he also discovered a frustrating fact.

    ¡°Even though I¡¯ve read over a dozen books, I still haven¡¯t felt any changes in my body. No wonder the original owner studied for more than ten years and still couldn¡¯t reach the ninth rank in literary cultivation. It seems the path of the Literary Sage is not so easy to tread.¡±

    Qin Feng put down the book in his hands, sighing deeply.

    Just then, he suddenly thought of something. ¡°Cang Fen from the Demon ying Bureau mentioned that the Literary Sage tradition emphasizes Literature Qi cultivation. But what exactly is this ¡®Literature Qi¡¯, and where does ite from?¡±

    In an attempt to solve his inner confusion, Qin Feng began searching the library.

    However, among the tens of thousands of volumes, most of the texts were about Divine Martial Arts and Hundred Ghosts. Even when Literature Saint Dao Lineage cultivation was mentioned, it was only briefly discussed.

    ¡°Bah, uncultured warriors¡±

    Qin Feng spat in frustration. This oue was within his expectations. In the Great Qin Empire, which governed through martial strength, the number of people practicing the Literature Saint Dao Lineage was significantly fewerpared to those practicing divine martial arts and dealing with demons. Naturally, there were very few books about literary cultivation avable in the market.

    ¡°Could it be that the path of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage is truly impassable?¡±

    As he spoke, a golden light shed in Qin Feng¡¯s eyes, and the whole world seemed to change.

    Apart from the emerald green lights he had seen before, he was astonished to find that there was also a faint white light emanating from each book!

    Qin Feng swallowed hard, finding it difficult to believe.

    ¡°Could this white light be the Literary Qi?!¡±

 Chapter 6: Second Brother, Watch as I Cultivate My Literary Qi!

    Chapter 6: Second Brother, Watch as I Cultivate My Literary Qi!

    I really couldn¡¯t find anything after trying hard to find it, and now it took no effort to get it.

    I didn¡¯t expect this so-called Literary Qi to be as far as the horizon yet right before my eyes!

    However, after the initial joy, Qin Feng¡¯s face stiffened, and he fell into deeper despair.

    The original owner had studied for over a decade and still couldn¡¯t absorb the Literary Qi from these thousands of books. How could he do it?

    His current mood was like that of a eunuch just entering the pce, seeing a graceful woman lying on the bed, constantly beckoning and calling out, ¡°Master,e and y!¡±

    He felt itchy and unbearable, but also extremely helpless!

    ¡°No, I must calm down and not be impatient. At least now, I¡¯ve found where the Literary Qi lies. What I need to do next is find a way to activate the Literary Qi!¡±

    Qin Feng took a deep breath and started analyzing continuously.

    ¡°Firstly, just reading books certainly won¡¯t trigger the Literary Qi. This has been confirmed by the original owner. But the Literary Qi is in the books. Reading won¡¯t work, so do I have to eat them? If I do, won¡¯t I be truly knowledgeable?¡±

    Qin Feng nced at the thick book in his hand, then scanned the entire library and subconsciously swallowed his saliva.

    ¡°If I really have to eat it, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to sessfully trigger the Literary Qi before I¡¯m choked to death by these pages. This method definitely won¡¯t work.¡±

    ¡°Could it be the method of reading that¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

    In his memory, although the original owner had spent over ten years flipping through the thousands of books in the study, he only managed to form a vague impression of them. He never reached the level of memorizing them by heart orprehending their content thoroughly.

    Perhaps, if he memorized every single word of a book, he might be able to trigger the Literary Qi within the books? Qin Feng felt more and more that this idea made sense. He was just about to give it a try, but when he saw the densely packed words and the thick pages, he hesitated and retreated from the idea.

    ¡°So many thick pages, even if I¡¯m as clever as I am, it would take at least a couple of months to memorize every word. If it works, that¡¯s fine, but if not¡­ wouldn¡¯t I be wasting so much time for nothing?¡±

    Just as Qin Feng was struggling, something unexpected happened.

    Under his shining golden eyes, the words on those pages seemed toe to life, continuously flowing into his mind. With just a nce, he could remember every detail on the pages!

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    At first, Qin Feng was stunned, then he was overjoyed.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect these eyes could be so useful. This way, memorizing this book is just a matter of moments for me.¡±

    To quickly verify his conjecture, Qin Feng wasted no time. He rapidly flipped through the pages, and in no time, he understood the contents of every book.

    At the same time, the faint white light above the books turned into lines, connecting to the top of his head like raindrops falling continuously. Qin Feng felt a surge of energy!

    He closed his eyes, focusing his mind, feeling the changes in the Literary Qi within him. He saw a dry waterfall appear out of thin air in his consciousness, and the strands of Literary QI evolved into tiny streams as thin as his little finger!

    Seeing this, Qin Feng pondered, ¡°Literary Qi Initiation¡­ Literary Qi Initiation. I understand! To step into the ninth rank of the Literary Saint, all I need to do is to activate enough Literary Qi and fill this waterfall!¡±

    ¡°In that case¡­¡±

    Discovering the direction of his cultivation, Qin Feng was extremely excited. He didn¡¯t want to waste a single moment and started quickly reading the books in his room. Time passed unknowingly.

    Night fell, stars scattered across the sky.

    In the main hall of the Qin residence, Second Madam picked up her chopsticks but put them down again.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Feng¡¯er? I haven¡¯t seen him all day.¡±

    ¡°In the morning, I met with Eldest Brother. He went to the study at that time, and now I don¡¯t know where he is.¡± Qin An swallowed his food and said so.

    ¡°Library? He can¡¯t possibly stay there the whole day.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s maid, Qing¡¯er, immediately answered, ¡°Madam, Young Master is still in the study. Earlier, he told me he didn¡¯t want to waste his reading time, so he won¡¯t have dinner.¡±

    Qin Jian¡¯an, sitting at the head, thought for a moment but didn¡¯t say much. However, Second Madam was extremely worried.

    ¡°This is nonsense. No matter how hard he works, he shouldn¡¯t skip meals! Husband, go and persuade him!¡±

    ¡°If Feng¡¯er is working so hard, why disturb him? Let the kitchen prepare some food for him. When he gets tired of reading, he will naturally call Qing¡¯er to heat it up for him.¡±

    ¡°I guess we can only do that.¡±

    The next day, before dawn, Qin An rose and went to the courtyard to practice his swordsmanship. His sword hadn¡¯t left its sheath when Qing¡¯er hurriedly ran to him.

    ¡°Young Master, you should go to the library. Young Master Feng seems to have gone mad. He hasn¡¯te back all night, continuously reading in there. He doesn¡¯t listen to my advice.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Qin An eximed and immediately abandoned his sword practice, rushing towards the study.

    A momentter, the two of them arrived outside the study. Peering inside, they indeed saw Qin Feng, his face filled with excitement, moving back and forth in the room.

    Every time he picked up a book, he only nced at it before returning it to its original ce. Then he quickly picked up another one and started reading again.

    Does it look like he¡¯s reading?

    ¡°Did the eldest brother have his soul taken away by the evil spirit a few days ago!¡± Qin An was shocked and immediately ordered, ¡°Qing¡¯er, go find my father and mother. I¡¯ll stop my brother.¡±

    Qing¡¯er nodded and rushed towards their father¡¯s room without dy.

    Without saying a word, Qin An swiftly approached Qin Feng, grabbing his wrist firmly. ¡°Big brother, what are you doing?!¡±

    Qin Feng was startled. He recognized his brother and shouted, ¡°Let go, Second Brother, this is a critical moment!¡±

    After a day and night of effort, he had memorized nearly ten thousand volumes of books. He was on the verge of filling the waterfall in his mind with the Literary QI and didn¡¯t want to be interrupted by anyone.

    However, Qin An, seeing his brother¡¯s bloodshot eyes, thought he had truly gone mad. He refused to release his grip, infuriating Qin Feng to the point where he gritted his teeth!

    He only needed to finish reading the book in his hands to fill the waterfall with Literary Qi. Why did this idiote over to cause trouble?

    In his desperation, Qin Feng made a quick decision. He looked at the door with horrified look and shouted, ¡°Second Brother, be careful!¡±

    Seeing this, Qin An, thinking there was something dangerous behind him, hurriedly mobilized his entire body to face the perceived threat. But when he turned around, there was nothing at the door ¨C it waspletely empty!

    When he turned back, he saw his older brother had reached thest page of the book, his face contorted with excitement and madness.

    ¡°I did it! I did it!¡±

    In his mind, with the final trace of Literary Qi merging into the waterfall, a sudden burst of white light appeared, flowing down like a waterfall.

    Qin Feng understood; this was the precursor to the initiation of Literary Qi.

    He couldn¡¯t contain his excitement. He pointed to the sky, shouting, ¡°Second Brother, watch as I initiate my Literary Qi, stepping into the ninth rank of the Literary Saint!¡±

    However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that after the white light emerged, the previously filled waterfall instantly shrank to one-tenth of its size.

    To make matters worse, their father and Second Madam arrived at that exact moment, witnessing the bizarre scene.

    Qin Feng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Father, mother, Second Brother, I can exin.¡±

    Qin An paid no attention. He swiftly restrained Qin Feng.

    Second Madam eximed, ¡°Quick, go find Physician Song!¡±

    Qin Jian¡¯an also spoke, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Bureau of Demons to find Miss Cang for an examination!¡±

 Chapter 7: Treating the Illness

    Chapter 7: Treating the Illness

    Qin Feng was lying on the bed, his hands and feet were tightly tied, and his mouth was stuffed with ck and white pieces of cloth.

    Qin An exined that the reason for the white cloth was to prevent his brother from biting his tongue andmitting suicide in his madness.

    Second Madam thought it made sense and felt one piece of white cloth wasn¡¯t secure enough, so she added another ck piece.

    Originally, Qin Jian¡¯an also wanted to add one more piece, but after several attempts, he found it was genuinely impossible. He shook his head regretfully, as if he, the head of the family, had been outdone.

    Qin Feng felt extremely ufortable. He could only make muffled sounds while struggling continuously. Physician Song, with his hairpletely white, was checking his eyes. His upper body was also full of various lengths of silver needles, making him look like a hedgehog.

    Feeling deeply wronged, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t express his bitterness. He could only vent his frustration on the Literary Qi waterfall in his spiritual sea!

    He clearly saw the waterfall being filled with Literary Qi, and he even witnessed the emergence of white light. But why did the Literary Qi suddenly shrink to one-tenth of its size?

    Does this mean that to truly fill the waterfall, he needs to memorize at least ny thousand volumes of books?

    What a joke!

    No wonder in the Great Qin Dynasty, few people studied the ways of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage. Memorizing ten thousand volumes of books would take at least a dozen years, let alone a hundred thousand volumes. By the time someone memorizes a hundred thousand volumes, they would be on the brink of death!

    After venting hisints, Qin Feng calmed down a bit. After all, with his eyes, memorizing another ny thousand volumes of books would only take a couple of weeks.

    The problem now was, where could he find the remaining books? Qin Feng had already memorized quite a lot from the family¡¯s library. Where else could he find such a vast number of books?

    Just then, Qin Feng suddenly noticed Cang Fen, the demon yer, who had been summoned by his father. She had been standing motionless in the corner of the room, her pale blue eyes fixed on him from start to finish.

    What¡¯s going on? Could it be that she¡¯s finally captivated by my handsome appearance?

    Qin Feng felt a little excited. After all, a woman as stunning as Cang Fen was exactly his type!

    Not to mention anything else, just her long legs wrapped in dark trousers were something he could y with for a lifetime!

    But in his excitement, Qin Feng nced at himself from the corner of his eye. At this moment, he looked far from handsome.

    A terrifying thought suddenly urred to him. Could she have some peculiar fetish?

    A shiver ran down Qin Feng¡¯s spine. If that were true, should he resist with all his might, or simply endure it silently?

    Such a dilemma!

    ¡°Miss Cang, has my son¡¯s soul been damaged?¡± Qin Jian¡¯an asked.

    Cang Fen shook her head. ¡°His three souls and seven spirits are intact; there¡¯s no damage.¡±

    ¡°Physician Song, have you found anything?¡± Second Madam asked anxiously.

    The white-haired old man shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve examined Young Master Qin, everything seems normal.¡±

    Qin Feng vigorously nodded, indicating his agreement. This old man did have some medical skills.

    Who knew the physician changed the topic, ¡°However, from your descriptions, Young Master Qin still has his soul intact, but his behavior is strange, his words are incoherent. It¡¯s highly likely he¡¯s suffering from hysteria due to excessive fear recently. I suggest keeping Young Master Qin tied to the bed like this, and observe him for a few more days. When his condition improves, then we can release him.¡±

    Qin Feng widened his eyes in disbelief. Quack doctor! You quack doctor!

    He struggled even more violently, making muffled sounds in protest.

    Seeing this, Physician Song hurriedly called out, ¡°Quick, hold him down. His symptoms are ring up again!¡±

    ¡°Let me handle this!¡± Qin Jian¡¯an produced a thick hemp rope seemingly out of thin air and secured Qin Feng firmly to the bed, wearing a satisfied smile on his face.

    Just then, Cang Fen suddenly spoke up, ¡°I think he has something to say. Why not remove the cloth from his mouth and hear what he wants to say? Then make a judgmentter.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded vigorously.

    ¡°But what if we take out the cloth, and he bites his tongue in his madness and kills himself?¡± Qin An expressed his concern.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. If the situation worsens, I¡¯ll stuff the cloth back in!¡± Qin Jian¡¯an took out a piece of cloth from his pocket and showed an eager expression.

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s no other choice.¡±

    The cloth in his mouth was removed, and Qin Feng heaved a sigh of relief. To prevent himself from being misunderstood as suffering from hysteria again, he spoke as calmly as possible, ¡°Father, Mother, Second Brother, I¡¯m not ill. I truly touched the threshold of the Literary Saint Ninth Rank back then, which is why I shouted in excitement. You have to believe me.¡±

    Physician Song immediately shook his head, ¡°People with hysteria often im they¡¯re not ill. Lord Qin, his words can¡¯t be trusted.¡±

    ¡°I also think so. Should I stuff the cloth back in his mouth?¡± Qin Jian¡¯an spoke, ready to take action.

    ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Qin Feng intervened. It seemed that his current exnation wouldn¡¯t work. He needed to find a way to prove himself.

    He turned his head to look at Physician Song and suddenly a golden light shed in his eyes. He instantly understood the physician¡¯s physical condition.

    ¡°Physician Song, do you often have cold hands and feet at night, dizziness, and sometimes feel lightheaded when you sit down and stand up again?¡±

    Physician Song looked surprised and stammered, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°Heh, a slow pulse and a pale tongue indicating the livercks nourishment ¨C it¡¯s clearly a sign of weakened qi and blood.¡±

    ¡°In that case, how should I treat it?¡±

    Qin Feng smirked, ¡°It¡¯s simple. ording to the description in the book ¡®Misceneous Discussions on Various Diseases,¡¯ for someone with your symptoms, you should use five qian of Sarracenia, one and a half qian* of lily, two qian of earthworm star hemp, one liang* of summer dried herb, with winter flower as the medicine guide. Boil them repeatedly with Literary and Martial fire, then use eight bowls of water and boil it to make one bowl of medicine. It will cure your the desease.¡±

    ¡°Is this really possible? No, this can¡¯t be right. I¡¯ve studied ¡®Misceneous Discussions on Various Diseases¡¯ and I don¡¯t remember such a description,¡± Physician Song¡¯s expression changed. How could a seasoned physician like him admit to being outmatched?

    ¡°If you want to verify what I said, just take a look. Qing¡¯er, go to the library, go to the third bookshelf on the right after entering, the fourth row, and bring the seventh book ced on top!¡±

    Qing¡¯er responded and left. The others were shocked. There were dozens of bookshelves in the library, holding tens of thousands of books. How could Qin Feng remember their positions so clearly?

    Not long after, Qing¡¯er brought back ¡°Misceneous Discussions on Various Diseases.¡±

    With confidence, Qin Feng said, ¡°Physician Song, turn to page thirty-seven and see what the seventh line says.¡±

    The physician hesitated but then slowly opened the book. The others also leaned forward, their faces filled with curiosity, to see the content.

    To their surprise, the content was exactly as Qin Feng had described!

    tter!

    The book fell to the ground, and Physician Song stumbled backward.

    ¡°I never thought that after studying medicine for decades, I would be inferior¡­ Lord Qin, Young Master Qin¡¯s mind is clear. It seems he truly doesn¡¯t have hysteria. I¡¯ll¡­ take my leave now.¡±

    Qin Jian¡¯an wanted to console him, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. He could only say, ¡°Take care.¡± He then looked at the piece of cloth in his hand, reluctantly returning it to his waist.

    Qin Feng, seeing this, finally breathed a sigh of relief. Just then, within his spiritual sea, a strand of literary aura suddenly expanded, bing more than ten times its previous size. This sudden change startled him.

    ¡°Is this¡­ the literary aura from ¡®Misceneous Discussions on Various Diseases¡¯?¡±

    Qian: In traditional Chinese medicine, ¡°qian¡± (Ç®) is a unit of weight equal to 3.75 grams.

    Liang: In traditional Chinese measurement, ¡°liang¡± (Á½) is a unit of weight equal to 50 grams.

 Chapter 8: Leaving the Mansion

    Chapter 8: Leaving the Mansion

    The Literature Qi in this book has been absorbed by me for a long time, so why did it suddenly be stronger? Is this rted to the fact that I just used the content in the book to treat Dr. Song¡¯s illness?

    Wait a minute, I seem to understand now. To absorb the Literature Qi of the book, the first step is to memorize it thoroughly. Then, if I can apply the content of the book in practice, I can attract even more Literature Qi into my body!

    Qin Feng was extremely excited about this discovery. He even considered opening a small medical clinic to treat patients. In this way, wouldn¡¯t Literature Qie in a steady stream?

    ¡°Big brother, did you memorize all the books in the library?¡± Qin An recalled Qin Feng¡¯s state while reading and couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Heh, what¡¯s so difficult about that? I¡¯ve been studying for more than ten years, without much progress, just proceeding step by step, umting knowledge gradually!¡±

    ¡°But big brother, yesterday morning, didn¡¯t you tell me that you wanted to abandon literature for martial arts?¡±

    Cang Fei¡¯s delicate eyebrows furrowed slightly, a hint of displeasure shing in her light blue eyes.

    Qin Feng cleared his throat. ¡°Shallow thinking! You can¡¯t even see my sincere intentions. I did that to help you recall the scene when you first entered the Divine Martial Dao Lineage tradition. I wanted to convey a message ¡ª haste makes waste. Don¡¯t forget your original intentions; that¡¯s the way to seed!¡±

    ¡°I see, big brother, I understand now!¡±

    Feeling his younger brother¡¯s admiring gaze, Qin Feng appeared calm, but he was actually thinking that martial artists were indeed straightforward in their thinking.

    ¡°Since I¡¯m not sick, why are you tying me up? Mom, dad, please untie me!¡±

    ¡°Ouch, please slow down and pull out the silver needle first!¡±

    Qin Feng regained his freedom and twisted his wrist. During the process of untying, he also exined his discovery of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage to his family.

    Upon hearing this, Second Mother pondered for a moment. ¡°ording to what Feng¡¯er said, as long as we can buy more books, Feng¡¯er can absorb the ¡°Literature Qi¡± from them and enter the ninth rank of the Literature Saint.¡±

    ¡°Old master, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and take out the family¡¯s silver coins to collect books for Feng¡¯er!¡±

    Qin Jian¡¯an¡¯s face twitched, stammering, ¡°Madam, Jin Yang City is a remote small town, not like the imperial capital Heavenly City. Where can I find so many books? Moreover, you know that some time ago, the demonic forces invaded the city, and they haven¡¯t been found yet. Ordinary people rarely go out now; our Moonlit Pavilion barely has any business. Even An¡¯er¡¯s medicated bath and Blood Qi Pill, we can hardly afford it..¡±

    After listening to his father¡¯s long exnation, Qin Feng summed it up simply ¨C no money.

    ¡°Dad, mom, I¡¯ve already reached a bottleneck in the seventh rank of the Breath Condensing realm. I won¡¯t need medicine baths and Qi-enhancing elixirs for a short time. You should use the money to buy books for big brother instead.¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone looked at Qin An simultaneously.

    Qin Feng clutched his chest, feeling guilty for ever suspecting that his brother wanted to kill him. He couldn¡¯t help but feel remorseful.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Although Moonlit Pavilion hasn¡¯t been doing well recently, I¡¯ve thought of a way to make a fortune. When the timees¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, everyone hurriedly interrupted him.

    ¡°Master, the household is short of moneytely. Please don¡¯t waste any more silver coins.¡±

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s better to save the money and buy books for big brother.¡±

    ¡°Dad, you really aren¡¯t cut out for business. Have some self-awareness.¡±

    Qin Jian¡¯an became furious, his face red and his voice coarse. ¡°You don¡¯t understand! Business relies on the right timing, location, and people. My previous losses were simply due to bad luck!¡±

    Second Mother ignored him, rolling her eyes.

    Qin An sighed, looking down at his toes.

    Sure enough, making money still depends on me, the Transmigrator. Qin Feng shook his head. When he was thinking about where to start, Cang Fen, who had been ignored in the house, spoke.

    ¡°If you just want to read books, I do know a ce. However, getting inside won¡¯t be easy. You cane with me and give it a try.¡±

    Qin Feng followed Cang Fen out of the Qin mansion. It was his first time going out since he transmigrated.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good opportunity to see the environment in Jinyang City and assess the purchasing power of the people here.¡±

    You see, business depends on intelligence!

    If you do it like Dad, taking food to a fishing vige where they don¡¯tck food, you¡¯ll be damned if you can make money!

    At this moment, nearing noon, the streets were bustling with people. The hawkers¡¯ shouts on both sides of the street were simr to the scenes he had seen in the painting ¡°Along the River During the Qingming Festival¡±* in his previous life.

    Qin Feng carefully observed his surroundings, intending to find future business opportunities. However, his line of sight would unintentionally be drawn towards the beautiful women in front of him.

    Oh, someone is selling coal there. After all, the weather is getting colder. But that coal is exceptionally white.

    Oh, are these the green onion pancakes sold in ancient times? They look really delicious.

    There¡¯s even stinky tofu. It smells so good.

    And those legs¡­

    Smack!

    Qin Feng immediately pped himself.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cang Fen, who heard the noise, turned her head. Her pair of light blue eyes remained captivating no matter how many times one looked at them.

    Calm down, I need to stay calm. After all, in my previous life, I was a racing god in the mountains. I¡¯ve seen much bigger storms; I must remain calm!

    ¡°There were mosquitoes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost November, and there are still mosquitoes. Quite surprising,¡± Cang Fen said casually.

    ¡°Who said it isn¡¯t?¡± Qin Feng cleared his throat and found his gaze involuntarily following the swinging motion of those long legs.

    Just then, not far ahead, a rooster crowed. Qin Feng looked in the direction of the sound and suddenly froze.

    An elegant pavilion, a group of chirping swallows, leaning against the railing, watching the passing pedestrians with smiles.

    Several sharp-eyed and charming youngdies caught sight of Qin Feng and immediately waved their embroidered handkerchiefs, sweetly calling out, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s freezing cold, why note in and sit for a while?¡±

    This is broad daylight; how indecent!

    Qin Feng subconsciously touched his waist pouch. Then, he let out a heavy sigh. Where would he get a money pouch?

    Even if he had one, he definitely wouldn¡¯t go. After all, he hadn¡¯t reached the seventh rank yet!

    The belief in making money and advancing in cultivation suddenly became incredibly strong at this moment. Indeed, desire was the most powerful driving force for human progress.

    Cang Fen continued walking, and the distance between the two of them increased. Seeing this, Qin Feng hurriedly caught up.

    The charming youngdies intensified their calls as the handsome young master approached. Naturally, they preferred to entertain such a gant young man.

    However, at this moment, Cang Fen suddenly looked up, her light blue eyes shimmering.

    The girls upstairs suddenly felt a chill down their spines. Their voices got stuck in their throats, and no matter how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯t make a sound.

    It wasn¡¯t until Cang Fen and Qin Feng walked further away that they recovered. This was the first time they had encountered something so strange.

    Qin Feng followed Cang Fen closely and passed through seven or eight alleys, arriving in front of a redwood pavilion.

    A que hung above the pavilion door, inscribed with threerge characters ¡ª ¡°Listen to Rain Pavilion!¡±

    ¡°This is the ce,¡± Cang Fen stopped, her eyes narrowed slightly.

    *Along the River During the Qingming Festival is a handscroll painting by the Song dynasty painter Zhang Zeduan. It captures the daily life of people and thendscape of the capital, Bianjing during the Northern Song.

 Chapter 9: Couplet

    Chapter 9: Couplet

    Next to the pavilion¡¯s door, there was an old man in a gray robe, his head full of white hair, leisurely swinging a paper fan with his eyes closed. Upon hearing themotion, he opened his eyes and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re quite persistent. Clearly, you don¡¯t have the ability to enter, yet youe here every day. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±

    ¡°Oh, brought a helper this time?¡± The white-haired old man noticed Qin Feng behind Cang Fen. He was about to mock them but seemed to notice something, his eyes widening. He abruptly sat up from the wicker chair.

    ¡°Such a thing¡­ Boy, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    This person is so rude. He even called me a kid. Why am I kid?

    Qin Feng frowned. ¡°Elder, if you want to know someone¡¯s name, shouldn¡¯t you introduce yourself first?¡±

    Cang Fen looked at Qin Feng, her eyes seemed to say, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so bold.¡±

    The white-haired old man was also taken aback but then chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve lived for so long. You¡¯re the second person who dares to speak to me this way. Young man, listen carefully. My surname is Baili. As for my full name, I won¡¯t tell you. It won¡¯t be beneficial for you to know.¡±

    Damn, why is this old man so arrogant? And that look in Miss Cang¡¯s eyes, did I identally offend some big shot?

    Qin Feng swallowed hard and immediately changed his tone to be respectful. ¡°Elder, forgive my earlier disrespect. My name is Qin Feng, just a schr.¡±

    ¡°Qin Feng.¡± The old man muttered, his eyes full of meaning. After a moment, he reclined back on the wicker chair.

    ¡°The rules remain the same. If you cane up with the second line of the couplet, I¡¯ll let you in.¡± The old man fanned himself, saying calmly.

    ¡°Please give us the first line,¡± Cang Fen said after contemting for a moment. Her tone didn¡¯t sound very confident.

    With a light tap of his index finger, Baili, the old man, didn¡¯t take long before a nk scroll flew out from the pavilion,nding gently in front of Cang Fen.

    Qin Feng was curious, so he lowered his head to look. Written on the nk scroll was: ¡°Heaven is the chessboard, stars are the pieces. Who dares to make a move!¡±

    Wow, that¡¯s quite audacious. Did they chew some Extra gum or something?

    Qin Feng was familiar with this first line. In his previous life, he had been a top student. This couplet was originally crafted by Minister Li of the Ming Dynasty to mock the Grand Secretary Jie Jin, disying grandeur and boldness.

    He just didn¡¯t expect that someone in this world coulde up with the same first line.

    Words reflect the heart of a person. It was evident that the person who created the first line was either in a high position or had great aspirations.

    Cang Fen studied the content of the scroll. Her eyebrows furrowed slightly as she stood there in deep thought. She didn¡¯t make any move for a long time.

    It¡¯s not easy toe up with the second line for this couplet. Miss Cang must be considering it carefully. Qin Feng stood by quietly. Although he knew how to answer, he didn¡¯t speak up. Some rules still needed to be followed.

    ¡°Stop wasting your efforts. Today¡¯s first line of the couplet is much more difficult than before. You couldn¡¯t answer the previous ones, let alone this one.¡± Baili, the old man, said with obvious schadenfreude.

    Qin Feng nced at him; this old guy was really malicious. He actually enjoyed bullying a young girl! But it was just a couplet; if she couldn¡¯t answer, it shouldn¡¯t matter much to Cang Fen. Qin Feng thought so, but then he heard a faint sobbing.

    What¡¯s going on?!

    Qin Feng was shocked. He turned his head and saw Cang Fen hugging herself, her body trembling slightly. The mist in her pale blue eyes had turned into teardrops, ready to fall.

    Wait, what? It¡¯s just a couplet; it¡¯s not like someone died. Why is she so upset?!

    He had always assumed that a beauty like Cang Fen, so elegant and charming, would be as unyielding as an ancient assassin, unaffected by external circumstances. But he never expected that she would be like a little girl who didn¡¯t pass an exam, breaking down emotionally just because she couldn¡¯t match a couplet!

    ¡°Miss Cang, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry; I cane up with the second line right away.¡± Cang Fen replied stubbornly, her eyes misty, tears swirling in her eyes.

    ¡­

    Time passed, with Cang Fen¡¯s abilities, she naturally couldn¡¯te up with the second line. Baili yawned and disdainfully said, ¡°Go back. Don¡¯t dy my practice.¡±

    This old man¡¯s mouth is really sharp. How could he bully such a beautiful woman?

    Thinking of this, Qin Feng immediately said, ¡°Miss Cang, you helped me twice before. I don¡¯t like owing others favors. How about I try to answer this couplet?¡±

    Cang Fen lifted her head. Her captivating eyes, already enchanting, seemed even more mesmerizing through the veil of tears.

    ¡°Can youe up with an answer?¡± Her tone was different this time, not as cold as before, and held a strange emotion.

    Qin Feng straightened up, coughed lightly, and said, ¡°I can try. Elder Baili, may I attempt to answer for her?¡±

    Baili, the white-haired old man, continued to leisurely fan himself. ¡°It¡¯s not that I look down on you, but even if ten more like youe, you still won¡¯t be able to answer this second line.¡±

    This old man¡¯s mouth is so venomous. If I had practiced martial arts, I would definitely beat him up. Qin Feng clenched his left fist. He forced a smile and said, ¡°What if I can answer it?¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll let both of you in together.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Qin Feng waved his sleeve, then asked, ¡°Do you have ink and brush?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Baili pointed his finger lightly, and instantly, a nk scroll flew out from the pavilion. A brush, soaked in ink, followed.

    Qin Feng took the brush, spread the scroll in front of him, and held the brush in mid-air. However, something strange happened. He knew the second line, but his hand holding the brush seemed to have a mind of its own and refused to move.

    What¡¯s going on? I know what the second line is, but my hand seems to be disobedient and won¡¯t write it down!

    Baili squinted, thinking that Qin Feng couldn¡¯te up with the answer. He said, ¡°Young man, you don¡¯t know your own limits.¡±

    How can I endure this?! Qin Feng widened his eyes, clenched his teeth, and his right hand¡¯s veins bulged. The brush, which had been hesitant, finally started to move.

    At the same time, in his Sea of Knowledge, the waterfall of Literature Qi began to churn, turning into a stream and flowing into the brush tip.

    The pressure on his fingertips suddenly decreased, and he continued writing at a rapid pace. When the seventh character was written, it felt as if his hand was holding a massive boulder.

    Drip, drip.

    Blood dripped from his fingertips. Baili saw this and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Kid, stop writing! With your current abilities, you can¡¯t bear it!¡±

    Ignoring Baili, Qin Feng shouted, and the Literature Qi in his Sea of Knowledge erupted like a volcanic eruption, surging into the brush tip. His finger¡¯s pressure suddenly decreased, and he continued writing rapidly.

    When thest character of the couplet waspleted, a white pir shot up into the sky from the scroll.

    Qin Feng felt as if all the strength in his body had been sucked away, and he sat down helplessly. At this moment, he felt as if his entire right arm didn¡¯t belong to him anymore.

    Baili moved quickly, appearing in front of the scroll. His face was filled with shock.

    ¡°The earth is the body of a pipa, and the roads are its strings. Who can y it?¡±

 Chapter 10: Entering the Pavilion

    Chapter 10: Entering the Pavilion

    The old man, Baili, waved his sleeves, and two white scrolls floated up simultaneously, emitting a bright white light thatplemented each other.

    The old man held the white scrolls in his hands and examined them carefully, truly admiring, ¡°Qin family boy, I underestimated you.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Qin Feng sneered, ¡°cherish words like gold¡±, showing off his expert demeanor. The feeling of being looked down upon and then pping the person in the face was truly satisfying. However, the cost was a bit high; he hadn¡¯t fully recovered even now.

    But what happened just now? He simply wanted to write the second line of the couplet, but a powerful force was hindering him. If it weren¡¯t for the support of the Literature Qi in his Divine Sea, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to write a single word!

    Cang Fen looked at the second line in the old man¡¯s hands. Her pale blue eyes seemed to be glowing with delight. Clearly, she was very happy, but she said with ack of sincerity, ¡°Not bad. However, if you give me a little more time, I coulde up with it too.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched at the strong-willed Miss Cang¡¯s remark, but he didn¡¯tment.

    ¡°This couplet is indeed good, but it¡¯s a pity that the characters in the second line are a bit ugly,¡± Baili sighed.

    ¡°What do you know? This is called wild cursive!¡± Qin Feng blushed, defending himself.

    Calligraphy is about style, and different people have different opinions.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. ording to the previous agreement, the two of you can enter together.¡± Baili cleared his throat and naturally rolled up the second line, intending to put it away.

    At this moment, Cang Fen extended her fair arm and ced it in front of the old man.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The old man looked alert.

    Cang Fen returned to her previous frosty demeanor and said coldly, ¡°This second line was written by him. Why did you put it away? Give it back!¡±

    ¡°You, little girl, this second line isn¡¯t of much use to you. Why fight with me? If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll give you the first line instead.¡±

    ¡°I can differentiate between the value of an original and a replica.¡±

    Qin Feng listened, utterly confused. What original and replica were they talking about? The book didn¡¯t mention that. But this old guy seemed to really want his second line. Could it be some kind of treasure?

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t give it!¡± The old man started to act like a spoiled child, clutching the second line of the couplet to his chest.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, your Dragon Whisker Brush is running out of ink,¡± Cang Fen narrowed her eyes. The old man widened his eyes at her words, struggled for a moment, and reluctantly handed over the second line.

    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng was utterly baffled. He hadn¡¯t expected Cang Fen to fight so fiercely for his things against this seemingly extraordinary old man.

    It seemed like she had a special ce for him in her heart. How delightful.

    Feeling somewhat recovered, Qin Feng stood up, brushed off the dust from his body. He reached out to take the second line, but he saw Cang Fen calmly tuck the white scroll of the second line into her waist¡¯s Demon ying Token.

    His hand, suspended in mid-air, looked embarrassingly awkward.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Miss Cang, my second line¡­¡±

    ¡°Second line? What second line?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time. Let¡¯s go in quick.¡±

    Qin Feng stood there dumbfounded.

    The old man Baili sneered, reclining back in his wicker chair, leisurely waving his fan as if this ending seemed to have been within his expectations.

    Cang Fen paid no attention and took the lead, with Qin Feng following closely behind. The two of them entered the door of the Listen To Rain Pavillion.

    The old man reminded, ¡°You¡¯re only allowed to explore the first three floors.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng raised an eyebrow. From the outside, the attic indeed appeared to have only three floors. The old man¡¯s words were truly inexplicable.

    However, when he fully stepped inside the attic, he couldn¡¯t help but be astonished by the sight before him. The interior of the attic resembled a spiral staircase from Western Europe, each level forming a ring. Various types of books adorned the walls, their quantity incalcble.

    Looking up, the seemingly small attic from the outside was actually nine stories high!

    At the top of the attic, white mist lingered, indistinct and seemingly like the summit of a mountain deep within the clouds.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Qin Feng couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    ¡°This object is a treasure, forming its own space. What you see outside is just its appearance,¡± Cang Fen said, her eyes showing a hint of excitement beneath the ck veil covering her face.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wander around and find something to eat. Help yourself.¡± With these words, Cang Fen left on her own.

    Find something to eat? Are there other things here besides the book?

    Qin Feng was puzzled, but when he looked at Cang Fen, she had already ascended to the second floor using the stairs.

    ¡°Well, reading is more important. If I can memorize all the books here and absorb the literary aura, even if it can¡¯t help me reach the ninth rank, it won¡¯t be too far off!¡±

    Qin Feng suppressed his excitement, focusing his attention on his eyes. Golden light shed in his eyes, and he quickly began to flip through the books on the first floor.

    Beside the door of the Listen To Rain Pavilion, Baili, the old man, sat with his legs crossed, his eyes half-closed in contentment. A breeze blew, lifting the white hair on his forehead. His lips curled slightly upwards.

    Time passed quietly. When they had arrived, the sun was high in the sky. In the blink of an eye, it was setting in the west.

    Qin Feng¡¯s movements didn¡¯t stop. He kept changing one book after another.

    ¡°This Listen To Rain Pavilion is truly extraordinary. Not only is there a wide variety of books, but each one is a masterpiece. The contents are detailed, and there are many annotations. In the martial arts environment of the Great Qian Dynasty, it¡¯s not easy to collect all these. But what exactly is the identity of that old man? And why is he staying in such a remote ce as Jinyang City?¡±

    In his confusion, Qin Feng didn¡¯t notice that a book on his right moved on its own and shifted to his hand.

    After finishing the current book, he naturally picked up the one that had moved.

    ¡°¡®Tradition of Literature Saint Dao Lineage¡¯? The title is somewhat interesting.¡±

    Qin Feng flipped through the book, preparing to read it quickly. However, the content on the first page made him freeze in ce.

    ¡°This is actually a book about the Literature Saint Dao Lineage!¡±

    The opening lines were: ¡°All things are inferior, only reading is noble!¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyelids twitched. If this was seen by a martial expert or a practitioner of the Hundred Ghosts Dao, they would probably tear this book to pieces.

    He even spected that there were almost no books about the Tradition of Literature Saint Dao Lineage on the market in the Great Qian Dynasty. Could it be that the content inside was all so infuriating?

    ¡°In ancient times, schrs were mostly pretentious and noble. Even in the Great Qian Dynasty, which worshiped martial arts, this phenomenon didn¡¯t seem to have changed much.¡±

    The pages flipped rapidly, and Qin Feng read with great interest, gaining a deeper understanding of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage.

    Previously, he only knew that the ninth rank was the Foundation Building stage, and the eighth rank was the Illuminated Heart stage. However, he didn¡¯t know what the next realm was called. The book, ¡°Tradition Of Literature Saint Dao Lineage,¡± contained records on this.

    ¡°The seventh rank is Righteous Qi, the sixth rank is Fate Divination¡­¡±

 Chapter 11: Tradition of Literature Saint Dao Lineage

    Chapter 11: Tradition of Literature Saint Dao Lineage

    In this book, it is exined that the nine levels of the Literature Saint build their foundation by harnessing Literature Qi, injecting it into the sea of the spirit, enlightening the mind, and umting the foundations.

    At the eighth level, the heart is enlightened. When literary energy umtes to a certain extent there will be a test of the heart to establish the ambition in heart.

    The seventh level of Righteous Qi and the sixth level of Fate Divination are rted to the abilities of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage.

    When cultivation reaches the seventh level of Literature Saint, the Literature Qi in the body travels throughout the body and turns into Righteous Qi, avoiding all evils and immunity to poisons.

    As for the sixth level Fate Divination, it is even more incredible. This will give Literature Saint Daoist a certain ability to divine and seek luck and avoid cmity.

    It must be said that the defensive power of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage is formidable¡ªit wards off all evils, prevents poisons, and ensures good fortune while avoiding disasters.

    However, the problem is, it seems like there are no offensive techniques at all? Could it be that schrs are afraid of death, so they invest all their points in defense?

    Qin Feng felt quite ambivalent about this. As a glorious transmigrator, he would undoubtedly prefer the exhrating feeling of breaking the sky with his fists and treading on the earth with his feet if given the choice.

    But this Literature Saint Dao lineage always gave him a feeling of having power but nowhere to use it. Did it mean that before every battle with an enemy in the future, he would have to first divine his fate? Qin Feng pondered this for a moment and imagined the scene:

    Enemy: ¡°Today is your day to die!¡±

    Himself: ¡°Wait a moment, let me first divine my fate. Oh no, the Divination indicates great danger. This battle is a matter of life and death. Goodbye!¡±

    This would be too embarrassing, wouldn¡¯t it? He continued reading further in the book. It didn¡¯t introduce the realms beyond the sixth level of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, but Qin Feng finally understood the meaning of the original treasures and imitations that Cang Fen mentioned earlier.

    The so-called original treasures are works personally created by the Literature Saint Daoist, infused with Literature Qi. These works could be poetry, calligraphy, essays, or musicalpositions.

    As for imitations, the name speaks for itself¡ªthey are works imitated from the original treasures.

    Original treasures embody the beliefs and artistic conception of the Literature Saint Daoist. Whenbined with Literature Qi, these treasures gain unimaginable abilities.

    The stronger the belief and the higher the artistic conception, the more powerful the abilities disyed by the original treasures. However, ordinary people cannot use these original treasures because they require Literature Qi to activate.

    ¡°So, does that mean only those from the Literature Saint Dao lineage can use original treasures? It¡¯s a pity the book doesn¡¯t mention how these abilities of the original treasures are manifested.¡± Qin Feng sighed. He roughly understood the value of original treasures now. But as someone who hadn¡¯t even reached the ninth level, why would his couplet make Baili, an elder, want to im it as his own?

    Qin Feng shook his head, feeling that he still had much to learn.

    As he flipped to thest page of the Scripture, he gained a deeper understanding of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage. When he opened thest page of the book, wanting to see the author¡¯s name, he found that the signature had been deliberately erased.

    Qin Feng looked puzzled but didn¡¯t think too much about it. He closed the book, intending to put it back in its ce. Suddenly, a white light shot out from the Scripture, entering his forehead, and his consciousness followed the white light into his sea of spirit.

    In his spiritual sea, the white light transformed into a white human-shaped phantom. Qin Feng was shocked by what he saw.

    Could it be the soul of some powerful figure hiding within the ¡°Tradition of Literature Saint Dao Lineage,¡± attempting to possess him?

    The white phantom waved its right hand, guiding the Literature Qi from the waterfall of literary essence into itself. In this moment, the white phantom disyed the human body¡¯s internal organs and meridians. The flow of literary energy was incredibly clear at a single nce.

    At this point, Qin Feng had a clue. This white phantom didn¡¯t seem to have its own consciousness. Its actions were more akin to imparting some kind of technique!

    Realizing this, Qin Feng immediately focused his attention, staring intently at the route of the Literature Qi. He didn¡¯t want to miss even the slightest detail.

    After circting through three heavenly circuits within the white phantom, the Literature Qi reconverged in the right hand of the phantom. Immediately after, a white mirror manifested at the right hand, its surface rippling with vibrant white light.

    At the same time, a voice echoed in his mind, ¡°This supreme art is called the Heavenly Mirror. It can be utilized once you reach the ninth level. The mirror is condensed from Literature Qi and can withstand attacks from others. The stronger the Literature Qi, the more robust the defense.¡±

    As the voice fell, the phantom disappeared into thin air, and Qin Feng¡¯s consciousness returned to reality.

    The Heavenly Mirror. Just the name sounded impressive. But why was the Literature Saint Of Dao Lineage supreme art still a defensive technique!!!

    Qin Feng felt a mix of amusement and frustration. ¡°Does this mean I¡¯ll be the ultimate tank in the future?¡±

    ¡°Oh well, at least I got a supreme art for free by reading the book. That¡¯s not a bad deal. But I¡¯ve been reading for so long, and I haven¡¯t evenpleted one percent of the first level.¡±

    Qin Feng examined his sea of spirit. The Literature Qi on the waterfall had increased by about a quarterpared to before entering the tower. Based on these estimates, he had probably read more than two thousand books.

    ¡°As long as I finish reading all the books on the first level, filling the waterfall with Literature Qi should be no problem. But the crucial question is, will the Literature Qi bepressed again when the waterfall is filled, like it happened before?¡±

    Just as Qin Feng was pondering this, he heard Cang Fen¡¯s voice behind him, ¡°How is your reading going?¡±

    Qin Feng shook his head, ¡°I still have a long way to go.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you back to the Qin residence today. I¡¯ll bring you back here tomorrow.¡±

    Qin Feng was puzzled, ¡°Can¡¯t I stay here? Senior Baili didn¡¯t seem to mention any time restrictions.¡±

    Cang Fen blinked her pale blue eyes and replied in her cold tone, ¡°You can¡¯t stay overnight in the Listen To Rain Pavillion; it¡¯s an unspoken rule. It¡¯s normal if you don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Cang Fen had visited the Pavilion of Listening Rain many times; she probably knew more about it than he did. So, Qin Feng didn¡¯t doubt her exnation.

    ¡°I¡¯lle by myself tomorrow morning; I don¡¯t want to trouble Miss Cang anymore. I feel bad about it.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Cang Fen immediately refused.

    Qin Feng was surprised; he had only said some polite words, why was her reaction so strong?

    ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± he asked.

    Cang Fen furrowed her delicate eyebrows, pondered for a moment, then replied, ¡°The demonic evil that invaded Jinyang City still hasn¡¯t been found. You¡¯re just an ordinary schr,ing and goingte at night. If you encounter that demonic evil, idents might happen. As a member of the Demonic yer Department and having some acquaintance with your father, I can¡¯t let you fall into danger. It¡¯s safer for you toe with me.¡±

    Qin Feng was delighted by her concern. ¡°Miss Cang is so concerned about me; there must be a ce for me in her heart. I wonder if there¡¯s a chance to win her over. It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s beautiful or not; what¡¯s important is to find genuine love in this unfamiliar world¡­¡±

    Wait a minute, why does this sound like one of life¡¯s three major illusions?

    Qin Feng pondered for a moment and suddenly thought of a possibility. He tested, ¡°Miss Cang, could it be that you¡¯re afraid you won¡¯t be able to enter the Listen To Rain Pavillion alone?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Cang Fen¡¯s eyes flickered with panic, then she strode away, not looking back.

    It really was the reason. Qin Feng smirked; his beautiful dream shattered in an instant.

 Chapter 12: Teaching Swordsmanship

    Chapter 12: Teaching Swordsmanship

    Imperial Capital, Heavenly City.

    It was night, and the lights of thousands of families illuminated the city.

    A piece of news swept through the entire capital like a tidal wave.

    From the imperial family tomoners, everyone knew about it.

    Upon hearing the news, everyone was deeply shocked.

    Liu Jianli, the proud daughter of the Liu family, returned from the Myriad Sword Sect. Due to a breakthrough failure, her own sword energy rebounded, leaving her paralyzed from the waist down. She would spend the rest of her life in a wheelchair!

    Initially, some people doubted the authenticity of the news. However, when the royal physician left the Liu residence, rushing back to the imperial city on a galloping horse with a solemn expression, everyone knew the news was probably true.

    It was as if a drop of water had fallen into a hot oil pan¡ªthe entire Heavenly City boiled.

    You see, Liu Jianli was a rare talent in a thousand years. Even the Sect Master of the Myriad Sword Sect admitted that she would inevitably be a Sword God in the future.

    However, fate was jealous of such talent!

    Inside the imperial pce, Emperor Mingde, after hearing the royal physician¡¯s report, was furious. ¡°Worthless! All of you are useless! ording to what you¡¯re saying, Liu Jianli¡¯s injuries are beyond cure?¡±

    The royal physician knelt on the ground, trembling all over. ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, Liu Jianli¡¯s meridians were shattered by thunder and prated by sword energy. Her meridians arepletely severed, causing her lower body to lose sensation. Although the Sect Master of the Myriad Sword Sect has removed all the sword energy inside her, the shattered meridians are too numerous, and some are entangled together. Attempting to reset them one by one, reconnecting them, is beyond human capability. Moreover, a slight mistake could lead to Liu Jianli¡¯s death! So¡­¡±

    The physician¡¯s words trailed off there.

    Just as Emperor Mingde was about to erupt in anger, at this very moment, Duke Liu appeared.

    Emperor Mingde seemed contemtive. He dismissed everyone else, leaving only Duke Liu.

    That night, no one knew what Duke Liu and Emperor Mingde talked about.

    It wasn¡¯t until the next day that a significant piece of news spread from the Liu family.

    Liu Jianli was to be married off to Jinyang City!

    And the groom was from the Qin family¡ªQin Feng!

    In Jinyang City, as the sun rose in the east, Qin Feng was once again awakened by the sound of swordy in the courtyard.

    Looking out through a crack in the window, he indeed saw Qin An practicing swordsmanship.

    ¡°My younger brother has already started practicing diligently, but here I am, still lying in bed. I really shouldn¡¯t be like this. No, I can¡¯t fall further into decadence. I have to enter the ninth level of the Literature Saint as soon as possible!¡±

    Qin Feng made up his mind, but then he rolled over in bed, thinking, ¡°Hmm, maybe I¡¯ll just sleep a bit longer.¡±

    About the time it takes for an incense stick to burnter, Qin Feng opened his eyes again. He had nned to sleep until noon, but for some reason, his right eyelid had been twitching constantly. He felt restless and irritable.

    Since he couldn¡¯t sleep anymore, Qin Feng reluctantly got out of bed, put on his clothes, and went out.

    Qin An heard the movement and looked over. ¡°Sorry, Big brother, did I disturb your sleep?¡±

    Qin Feng shot him a resentful look. ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡±

    But this can¡¯t be med on Qin An. When the Qin family moved to Jinyang City, most of the money was used to buy the Moonlit Pavilion.

    Qin Jianan, the old man, noticed that there weren¡¯t many servants or maids in the house, so he thought about buying a smaller house to save some money.

    This resulted in the courtyard and bedroom being unusually close. After thinking it over, it was still that scoundrel¡¯s fault!

    Qin Feng waved his hand, ¡°Actually, I woke up before dawn, I was just reading in my room.¡± As the eldest brother, he couldn¡¯t afford to lose his dignity.

    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re really diligent. It seems I can¡¯t ck off anymore. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll get up before dawn and practice my swordsmanship.¡± Qin An looked excited and determined.

    Oh no, I messed up, Qin Feng corner of his mouth twitched, wishing he could tear his stupid mouth apart.

    The two chatted casually for a while, and Qin An started swinging his narrow de again.

    Qin Feng had originally nned to go directly to the Listen To Rain Pavilion, but he remembered the instructions from Cang Fen yesterday. Helplessly, he could only sit on the side of the yard, watching his younger brother practice his swordsmanship.

    The martial arts tradition was divided into nine ranks, focusing on physical training and supplemented by weapons. The use of weapons was divided into five stages of enlightenment.

    They were de¡¯s Edge, Heavy As Mountain, Clear Mind, Concealed Weapon, and Realm Of Myriad Gods.

    de¡¯s Edge was self-exnatory, emphasizing the swift and unstoppable nature of weapons, as the saying goes, nothing is unbreakable, only speed can¡¯t be shattered. Qin An¡¯s proficiency in swordsmanship was at this stage.

    He practiced swordsmanship desperately now, hoping to enter the Heavy As Mountain stage and then explore Divine Martial Grade 6 Gathering Power Realm.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good idea, my younger brother¡¯s talent in the martial arts is truly enviable, but¡­¡± Qin Feng frowned, seeing something.

    Having read thousands of books, he could tell at a nce that the swordsmanship his younger brother was practicing was the ¡°Leaf-cutting Sword¡± from the Qin family¡¯s library. This sword technique emphasized speed over strength. It would be fine for entering the de¡¯s Edge stage but utterly unrealistic for entering the Heavy As Mountain stage.

    Starting on the wrong path made it no wonder that Qin An, at the seventh rank, was not making progress.

    ¡°Young brother, stop for a moment.¡±

    Qin An put down his narrow de and asked curiously, ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°The ¡®Leaf-cutting Sword¡¯ is of little use to you now. Apart from this sword technique, do you have any other ones to study?¡±

    Qin An shook his head, ¡°Martial arts techniques are precious treasures in the world, and my father spent a lot of money to find this sword technique. Where else can I find another one?¡±

    Qin Feng contemted with his head down, understanding the situation.

    In Great Qian, martial arts were in abundance. However, most major sects and families were reluctant to share their unique skills, which resulted in a scarcity of martial arts techniques avable for learning.

    ¡°The Great Qin Dynasty, vast and fertile, produces outstanding talents, but it is always shrouded in the shadow of demons and monsters for a reason.¡± Wait a minute, Qin Feng suddenly realized something, his eyes widening.

    ¡°Yesterday, in the Listen To Rain Pavilion, I read many books, and there seemed to be quite a few martial arts techniques?¡± Qin Feng closed his eyes in thought and quickly found the most suitable sword technique for Qin An at the moment ¡ª ¡°Heavenly Astral Essence sh¡±! This technique focused on gathering energy to puncture the opponent, emphasizing strength over speed, precisely what Qin An needed now!

    ¡°Younger brother,e over here, I will teach you a new sword technique.¡±

    ¡°Big brother, are you serious?¡± Qin An was skeptical, walking closer.

    ¡°Of course, why would I lie to you?¡± Although I say this, this sword technique only exists in my mind. How can I teach it to my younger brother?

    After much thought, Qin Feng shifted his gaze to the narrow de in Qin An¡¯s hand, a n forming in his mind.

    Even though I haven¡¯t condensed my energy, I can practice the sword technique and then tell him the techniques of channeling the energy. This way, I can teach him the sword technique.

    Confident in his n, Qin Feng spoke, ¡°Let me borrow your sword; I¡¯ll demonstrate the technique for you.¡±

    ¡°Big brother, this sword is a bit heavy. I¡¯m afraid you¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Just a narrow de. Do you really think schrs are all weaklings? Give it to me!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Qin An handed over the narrow de. When he let go of it, at that instant¡­

    Qin Feng felt his arm bearing a heavy load, and his entire body fell along with the hilt, lowering him by a good measure.

    ¡°Big brother!!!¡±

 Chapter 13: Heavenly Astral Essence Slash

    Chapter 13: Heavenly Astral Essence sh

    Qin Feng leaned against a nearby door pir, panting heavily, his face alternating between red and white.

    He had miscalcted; he hadn¡¯t expected this narrow-ded knife to be made of meteorite iron. It looked small, but in reality, it weighed hundreds of kilograms!

    me it on his younger brother; he wielded it with ease, leading Qin Feng to a wrong judgment and confusing his assessment!

    It¡¯s all the Second Brother¡¯s fault, waving it skillfully, and giving me a wrong perception and misleading my judgment!

    ¡°Big brother, are you alright?¡±

    Qin Feng cleared his throat and hastily hid his trembling right arm behind his back. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just stayed upte readingst night and got a bit tired. I just didn¡¯t have a good grip for a moment, that¡¯s all. Younger brother, what do you mean by asking that? You don¡¯t think I can¡¯t even hold a knife, do you?¡±

    Qin An held back a smile and effortlessly picked up the narrow-ded knife again. ¡°Of course, I trust you, big brother. Come, demonstrate the technique for me.¡±

    ¡°Keep the knife away from me!¡± Qin Feng jumped in surprise, quickly stepping back.

    Realizing his ownck ofposure, he pretended to ponder deeply. ¡°I thought about it carefully just now. This technique is extraordinary, and merely demonstrating it won¡¯t help you understand its essence. How about this: I¡¯ll draw the moves on the ground, and you follow along. If there are any shorings, I will point them out.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, big brother.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Qin Feng nced at the courtyard and saw a tree branch on the ground. He was about to bend down and pick it up with his right hand when he suddenly froze and switched to his left hand.

    Damn it, his right hand had been strained since yesterday when heposed the verses. He hadn¡¯t expected to worsen it today!

    Little right, I¡¯ve let you down.

    Gripping the branch with his left hand, Qin Feng had assumed his drawings would be crooked since he wasn¡¯t left-handed. To his surprise, he found that his left hand was just as skilled as his right hand!

    Could this be the effect of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage?

    In no time, vividly detailed human-shaped diagrams of the techniques appeared on the ground. If someonepared them with the illustrations in ¡°Heavenly Astral Essence sh,¡± they would be astonished to find them exactly identical!

    ¡°Younger brother, these are the moves from the first stage of the technique. You can learn them; just practice freely.¡± Qin Feng, who had read extensively, understood that Heavenly Astral Essence sh was an extraordinary technique. Although the moves seemed simple, they held many subtleties, emphasizing the technique of exerting force. Therefore, Qin Feng didn¡¯t expect his brother to master these moves in a short time.

    Qin An stared at the lifelike diagrams on the ground, seemingly lost in thought, as if he hadn¡¯t heard a word.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng didn¡¯t disturb him. After about half an incense stick¡¯s worth of time, Qin An, who had remained motionless, finally moved.

    He opened his eyes wide, raised the sword in his right hand, and then began to demonstrate the technique in the courtyard.

    The sound of the wind roared, Qin An¡¯s movements became faster and more proficient. By the third repetition, his technique was exactly the same as the one shown in the diagrams!

    This damn envy-inducing talent, Qin Feng muttered to himself.

    ¡°Phew!¡± Qin An exhaled deeply, cing the sword down. His eyes gleamed. ¡°Big brother, this technique is amazing! Where did you learn it?¡±

    ¡°Heh, your Big brother¡¯s mind epasses a multitude of things. This is just a technique, nothing worth mentioning. Wait until I exin the key to circting the energy in the first stage of this technique to you. Try circting your internal energy and performing the technique again.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Qin Feng exined the content he remembered once without missing a detail. After listening, Qin An meditated for a long time before starting to demonstrate the technique again.

    Although the external moves seemed the same, when he simultaneously activated his internal energy while wielding the sword, the energy consumption was far greater than before. After just one round of the technique, Qin An was panting heavily, drenched in sweat.

    Seeing that he was about to stop, Qin Feng found a palm-sized stone in the courtyard and threw it three feet away from him.

    ¡°Younger brother, this technique is called ¡®Heavenly Astral Essence sh.¡¯ It emphasizes four levels of internal energy. Try to see if you can shatter the stone three feet away. If you can do that, it means you¡¯ve sessfully entered the first level of internal energy.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Qin An responded, gripping the knife handle with both hands. With a loud shout, he shed out. However, the expected situation of the stone shattering didn¡¯t ur. There was only a shallow sword mark left on the ground between them.

    It seems there is still a long way to go.

    But that¡¯s understandable. If it were easy to enter the first level of internal energy, this martial art technique wouldn¡¯t be worth much.

    ¡°Younger brother, don¡¯t be discouraged. Proficiencyes with practice. Keep practicing, and you¡¯ll improve,¡± Qin Feng said.

    Qin An looked at the narrow-ded sword in his hand and frowned. ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m not discouraged. It¡¯s just that I always feel like something iscking when I perform this technique. It¡¯s as if there¡¯s a problem with the cirction of my internal energy.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng pondered for a moment. The key to internal energy cirction wasn¡¯t something that could be grasped simply by verbal exnation. Great teachers produced outstanding disciples because they could identify the deficiencies in others based on their own experiences and guide them onto the right path.

    But the problem was, I don¡¯t have internal energy. Even if there¡¯s an issue with his internal energy cirction, I can¡¯t help him.

    At that moment, something struck Qin Feng, and his eyes lit up.

    ¡°If I remember correctly, when I examined my younger brother¡¯s body before, I saw countless tiny golden meridians in his muscles. Combined with the description of the eighth-grade Qi cultivation and seventh-grade breath suppression in the Divine Martial Dao Lineage, those golden meridians must be condensed internal energy! If that¡¯s the case¡­¡±

    Qin Feng had an idea and immediately said, ¡°Younger brother, activate your internal energy again and perform Heavenly Astral Essence sh.''¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Qin An didn¡¯t hesitate and started wielding the narrow-ded sword again.

    At the same time, Qin Feng focused his attention on his younger brother, and with a sh of golden light in his pupils, everything changed once again.

    At this moment, he could see every change in Qin An¡¯s body¡ªhis blood, flesh, bones, and breath¡ªall wereid bare before him.

    Especially the golden meridians in his muscles were incredibly clear.

    Qin Feng stared intently as his younger brother performed the technique. The moves were halfway done, and there hadn¡¯t been any issues with the cirction of golden internal energy until¡­

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin An ced the knife on the ground and turned his head to look.

    ¡°When you were wielding the knife just now, did you feel like the internal energy cirction was particrly smooth?¡±

    ¡°I did feel that way. How did you know, big brother?¡± Qin An looked curious.

    Because I have a pair of X-Ray eyes. ¡°I have my methods. The problem with your internal energy cirction lies in the moves you just executed.¡±

    Although he said that, how do I correct his mistake and guide his internal energy in the right direction?

    At this moment, Qin Feng thought of the Literature Saint Absolute Art, ¡°Heavenly MIrror,¡± he had encountered the day before. Since Literature Qi could guide external manifestations, could I infuse my Literature Qi into my younger brother¡¯s body and then guide his internal energy?

 Chapter 14: Encountering Evil Spirit Again

    Chapter 14: Encountering Evil Spirit Again

    ¡°Just do it!¡±

    Qin Feng walked up to Qin An and raised his left hand, cing it on his brother¡¯s abdomen.

    I have to say, those eight-pack abs felt really good to the touch.

    Qin An curiously asked, ¡°Big brother, what are you doing?¡±

    Qin Feng exined, ¡°Little brother, I¡¯m going to infuse your body with the Literature Qi and let it circte within you. Focus and feel it.¡±

    ¡°No problem, I¡¯m ready.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Qin Feng took a deep breath and started guiding the Literature Qi from the waterfall in his mind. In no time, the essence surged, turning into a stream of water that flowed into Qin An¡¯s abdomen.

    Damn it, this external infusion of Literature Qi is much more challenging than I thought, Qin Feng frowned, gritting his teeth as he controlled the Literature Qi in Qin An¡¯s body and directed it ording to the cirction route described in the ¡°Heavenly Astral Essence sh.¡±

    ¡°Little brother, do you feel anything?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    Qin An carefully felt it. After a few moments, his previously ufortable expression suddenly became ecstatic. He finally understood the correct way to circte the inner energy!

    ¡°Big brother, I can feel it!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, Qin An raised his right hand, activated his inner energy, and then shed towards a boulder several meters away.

    This time, though he didn¡¯tpletely cut through the rock but there was a clear crack about the width of a finger on its surface.

    ¡°Good job,¡± Qin Feng was pleased with the progress. At the same time, a strand of Literature Qi in his mental waterfall suddenly became incredibly robust. Once it settled down, it was several timesrger than before.

    Qin Feng was first surprised, but then excitement overwhelmed him. He realized that gaining additional Literature Qi wasn¡¯t limited to healing and helping others based on medical texts. Teaching and guiding others using the knowledge in the books could also earn him more Literature Qi!

    With this method, he could significantly elerate the rate at which he absorbed Literature Qi.

    Just as he was getting excited, he suddenly felt a shiver down his spine. Turning his head, he saw his second mother and Cang Fen standing not too far away, looking at them withplex expressions.

    Second Mother stammered, ¡°Feng, Miss Cang has something to discuss with you.¡±

    If you have something to do with me, just do. Why do you have this expression on your face? ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t pay attention just now. When did youe?¡±

    Cang Fen replied indifferently, ¡°It was when you asked, ¡®Little brother, do you feel anything?''¡±

    As soon as those words left her mouth, Qin Feng¡¯s expression instantly stiffened. He pondered this statement and looked at their current situation¡ªone with his bare upper body and the other just having touched his brother¡¯s abdomen.

    No matter how you looked at it, this scene was bound to be misunderstood.

    ¡°Uh, let me exin!¡±

    Meng Xue, recalling a previous scene where Feng had touched the servant girl Qing¡¯er,bined with the recent circumstances, her mind was filled with various spections. She didn¡¯t dare stay any longer and stiffly said, ¡°Second Mother has something to attend to, so we won¡¯t disturb you.¡±

    Watching Second Mother hurry back to the Qin mansion¡¯s main hall, Qin Feng opened his mouth, feeling that she had misunderstood something.

    Back in the mansion¡¯s main hall, Second Mother looked worried as she said, ¡°My lord, let¡¯s find a suitable marriage for Feng¡¯er.¡±

    Qin Jian¡¯an took a sip of tea and asked, ¡°Why the sudden thought?¡±

    ¡°I just think that Feng¡¯er is of marriageable age and it¡¯s time.¡±

    ¡°Even though that may be true, this is quite sudden.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not sudden; I think it¡¯s the right time.¡±

    ¡°My dear, what¡¯s really bothering you?¡± Qin Jian¡¯an put down his teacup, looking puzzled.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just a bit worried. By the way, what do you think of Miss Cang?¡±

    ¡°Achoo.¡± Qin Feng sneezed as he left the mansion. The weather was getting colder.

    Cang Fen nced at him and her light blue eyes held a special meaning, as if she were saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have this kind of preference.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t, I really didn¡¯t! Don¡¯t jump to conclusions!¡± Qin Feng hastily waved his hands.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything,¡± Cang Fen withdrew her gaze and continued walking.

    It had to be said that Miss Cang¡¯s eyes were so dazzling; no matter how many times he looked, just her eyes alone were enchanting. What kind of breathtaking beauty would be revealed if she removed that ck veil?

    No, no, if I dare to reach out, I¡¯ll definitely be killed.

    In order to suppress this audacious thought, Qin Feng quickly looked around, diverting his attention.

    Huh? Did they have candied hawthorns in ancient times? Those candied hawthorns are really long.

    Oh? Someone is selling in noodles by the street so early in the morning? That big iron pot used for boiling noodles is really white.

    And those scallion pancakes, how can they be so crispy?

    Smack!

    ¡°Another mosquito?¡± Cang Fen turned her head.

    ¡°Yes, there are still mosquitoes in such a cold weather.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s strange that this mosquito keeps biting you.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Qin Feng touched his cheek. ¡°By the way, Miss Cang, have there been any traces of that evil spirit?¡±

    Cang Fen shook her head. ¡°That evil spirit is exceptionally cunning. The experts from the Demon yers¡¯ Department have searched high and low, but they haven¡¯t found his trace. Master Si has been sleepless for several days now, fearing that he might harm more people.¡±

    ¡°Is it possible that¡­ the evil spirit has already left Jinyang City?¡±

    ¡°Some have raised this question before, but Master Si believes that the evil spirit delights in consuming souls; he wouldn¡¯t easily leave. After all, within a radius of dozens of miles, Jinyang City has the highest poption.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Qin Feng pondered for a moment, then suddenly felt something was amiss. He distinctly remembered that stall selling scallion pancakes. ording to his recollection, after passing by that stall, he should be able to hear the crisp voice of the beautiful elder sister. But after walking for so long, there was still no sign of that on the elegant tower.

    Moreover, the vendors selling in noodles and candied hawthorns around here had been seen not long ago. It was strange to see them reappear so quickly. What was going on?!

    ¡°Miss Cang!¡± Qin Feng spoke up.

    ¡°I know.¡± Cang Fen responded and then said coldly, ¡°Broad daylight, and yet someone dares toe out and harm others. They don¡¯t put us Demon yers in their eyes, do they?¡±

    ¡°Demon yers?¡± Apanied by a chillingughter, the surroundings began to rapidly retreat like flowing water. In the blink of an eye, Qin Feng found himself in a peculiar world.

    In this world, everything was dim, and the ground he stood on was like a mirror, reflecting their shadows. However, the shadows of them in the mirror were pitch ck, sending shivers down anyone¡¯s spine.

    ¡°Tiny little Jinyang City, even if Master Si holds the Green Jade Token, he can¡¯t do much. What can he possibly do to me?¡±

    As the voice fell, a dark shadow appeared out of thin air in front of them.

    A sharp pain shot through Qin Feng¡¯s mind, and a strong sense of fear instantly filled his heart. It was the original owner¡¯s memory ¨C the evil spirit that had killed the original owner was the ck shadow in front of him!

 Chapter 15: Fierce Battle

    Chapter 15: Fierce Battle

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that, that night I clearly saw your soul scattered, yet you, brat, didn¡¯t die?¡± The ck mist trembled, emitting a sinister voice.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng was shocked. Could it be that the original host was not scared to death? Moreover, something sounded off in the mist¡¯s words. Wasn¡¯t the original host just unlucky to encounter a demonic evil spirit while wandering in Jinyang City? Why did the entity still remember him? After pondering for a moment, Qin Feng thought of a possibility¡ª

    Unless the demonic evil spirit absorbed the souls of the others to divert attention, and its true goal was himself!

    ¡°Are you here to kill me?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Why do you think so?¡±

    ¡°Because you remember me. That night, you absorbed the souls of many people. If it was just to satisfy your appetite, there¡¯s no reason you would remember my face specifically.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s just because you have a good-looking face, so I remembered you? After all, when I was alive, I detested people like you, those pretty boys.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for thepliment.¡±

    The ck mist trembled, and Cang Fen couldn¡¯t help but nce sideways.

    Qin Feng cleared his throat and continued, ¡°You¡¯ve endured for so many days without showing up. It doesn¡¯t make sense for you to suddenly appear during the day. Even if you were eager to consume souls, you should have chosen an ordinary household that never leaves, note after me, who is protected by a seventh-rank Hundred Ghosts Daoist. So, I¡¯m sure your target is me. And because of some reason, you had to take the risk and attack me in broad daylight!¡±

    The ck mist fell silent. After a moment, it spoke again, ¡°You¡¯re clever. Indeed, my target is you. Someone has promised me an ample supply of souls if I sessfully kill you, helping me advance to a higher realm. I also know that you¡¯re trying to trick me with your words and stall for time, hoping that the personnel from the Demon yer Department will find this ce. But let me tell you some regrettable news: just moments ago, Si Zheng and the people from the Demon yer Department were deceived by my clone. The two of you are doomed to die here today.¡±

    As soon as it finished speaking, Qin Feng saw a surge of ck energy rushing toward him. Just when he was bewildered and didn¡¯t know what to do, Cang Fen swiftly took off the soul-stabilizing furnace hanging from her waist. She stepped forward, blocking the oing ck mist.

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Cang, for saving me. I have nothing to offer in return, but I¡¯m willing to give you my life in exchange.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Cang Fen¡¯s eyes turned icy. She looked at the ck mist and said coldly, ¡°You talk big, but considering the intensity of your recent attack, you¡¯re just a ghost cultivator at the Third Cycle Cmity. How dare you boast so arrogantly? Even before Si Zheng arrives, I alone can kill you!¡±

    Qin Feng hid to the side, admiring Cang Fen¡¯s bravery. The feeling of safety overwhelmed him. He even envisioned a future where the two of them would be together¡ªone responsible for being invincible under heaven, and the other for making money to support the family. It seemed like a wonderful prospect.

    Cang Fen didn¡¯t say much. She simply pressed her index fingers together, tapped them on the soul-stabilizing furnace, and a fragrant aroma wafted out. The smoke transformed into chains, winding toward the ck mist.

    However, the mist swiftly dodged the chains with a few flickers. ¡°Divine Ability,¡± Cang Fen frowned. It was with this move that the entity had evaded Si Zheng¡¯s pursuit previously.

    ¡°A mere seventh-rank Hundred Ghosts Daoist who doesn¡¯t even know how to capture souls dares to talk about killing me? Die!¡±

    With a roar, a chilling wind howled. Countless ck energies surged around the ck mist.

    Qin Feng felt a spine-chilling sensation, as if his consciousness was bing hazy. It was as though his three souls and seven spirits were about to be sucked away.

    ¡°Hold onto the soul-stabilizing furnace and don¡¯t move. Don¡¯t close your eyes. If you can¡¯t bear it, just smell the soul-stabilizing incense,¡± Cang Fen handed him the small bronze furnace. Then, like a jade lotus, her delicate arm shielded Qin Feng behind her.

    ¡°Miss Cang, how can I help you fight that demonic evil spirit with this item? If I had higher cultivation, I could at least use the Heavenly Mirror to assist and share some damage.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression wasplicated. He hated his own low cultivation level. If he had reached the Ninth Rank, he could at least use the Heavenly Mirror to help withstand some of the damage.

    Cang Fen didn¡¯t respond. She slid her fingers in front of her, activating her Ghost Vision. In this dim and lifeless space, her pale blue eyes emitted a faint, firefly-like glow.

    The ck mist trembled violently, and countless ck energies shot out from all around it, forming a massive that enveloped Qin Feng and Cang Fen.

    With such a dense attack, any carelessness would lead to irreversible disaster.

    The demonic evil spirit emitted a chillingughter; it seemed to have already foreseen the duo¡¯s ultimate fate.

    But at this critical moment, Cang Fen swiftly took off the dagger hanging from her right waist. The dagger was crescent-shaped, and with a silver light shing at the de, followed by a few breaths of thunder, the dense ck mist was sliced into pieces by the dagger!

    Qin Feng widened his eyes in astonishment. He saw Cang Fen bending down to meet the dagger. Her ck hair, tied behind her head, seemed unable to keep up with her movements and lingered in the air, giving her a unique beauty that was breathtaking.

    ¡°No, this can¡¯t be possible! How can you, a practitioner of the Hundred Ghosts Daoist, possess such skills?¡± The ck mist panicked; its tone was no longer as confident as before.

    However, Cang Fen didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of wasting words in the battle. She exerted force with her right leg, concealed under her dark pants. In the blink of an eye, she reappeared above the ck mist¡¯s head. The dagger in her hand emitted a chilling light.

    The hand rose, the dagger fell, and a silver light shed¡ªthe ck mist was instantly split in half.

    ¡°Good!¡± Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but shout in excitement. But Cang Fen¡¯s body remained as tense as a stretched bowstring, showing no signs of rxation. She quickly scanned her surroundings, as if searching for some trace.

    ¡°Aha,¡± a sinister whisper made Qin Feng¡¯s heart leap into his throat again. The demonic evil spirit wasn¡¯t dead?!

    A sense of horror swept over him. Qin Feng felt his pupils contract, his body hair standing on end. He felt as if something was happening. Slowly, he lowered his head to look down.

    In the reflection, a face had grown on the featureless spot, a terrifying grin with sharp teeth. Apanied by a piercing scream, the shadow extended its hands, its nails as sharp as des, clearly capable of easily piercing through a human body!

    The ws extended rapidly. Qin Feng widened his eyes, only able to watch as those sharp nails grewrger andrger in his pupils.

    Am I going to die like this?

    Just as this thought shed through his mind, the familiar figure appeared before him once again. It might have been an illusion, but the tips of her jet-ck hair seemed to have a hint of silver that hadn¡¯tpletely faded away.

    How could she be this fast?

    A delicate jade arm touched his chest, followed by a strong force pushing him away. The ghostly ws, which were supposed to pierce his skull, instead cut Cang Fen¡¯s right arm.

    ¡°Miss Cang!¡± Qin Feng shouted in panic.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± Cang Fen coldly shouted, and Qin Feng quickly stopped his movements.

    In front of them, the space quivered, and the ck mist, which should have been split in half, reappeared once again.

 Chapter 16: Si Zheng

    Chapter 16: Si Zheng

    ¡°You are not a Hundred Ghosts Daoist at all!¡± Angry roar came from the ck mist.

    ¡°Whether I am or not, what¡¯s it to you?¡± Cang Fen was about to strike again with her dagger, but as she exerted force, she felt intense pain in her right arm. Looking sideways, she saw the ce where the ghost¡¯s w had scratched her, enveloped in faint ck energy.

    ¡°Is this¡­ ghost poison?¡± Cang Fen frowned.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng was shocked. Ghost poison was the manifestation of the resentment of wandering souls and wild ghosts. Once contaminated, flesh and blood would be corroded. However, the most terrifying aspect of ghost poison was that it could infect the soul, causing it to scatter and disperse!

    Thinking of this, Qin Feng felt extremely guilty. If it weren¡¯t for saving himself, with Miss Cang¡¯s abilities, how could she be injured by a ghost¡¯s w?

    No, it¡¯s not the time to feel guilty now. I must pull myself together and think quickly. There must be a way out!

    Qin Feng¡¯s brain spun rapidly, and in his sea of consciousness, the waterfall of knowledge began to surge. The books he had read about ghost cultivation shed through his mind like slides.

    Ghost cultivators were distinguished by the cycle of their cmity force. The higher the cycle, the stronger their power. It was worth noting that every time a ghost cultivator¡¯s cmity force cycle twice, they could derive their own innate divine ability. Therefore, when facing ghost cultivators, extreme caution was necessary.

    Wait a minute, something¡¯s not right. Miss Cang just said that this evil creature has only undergone the third cycle of cmity force. So why can it create such a strange space apart from its incredible speed divine ability?

    Before reaching the Fourth Cycle of cmity force, it¡¯s impossible to possess two innate divine abilities. That¡¯smon knowledge!

    Since it¡¯s not a divine ability, it must be borrowed from an external object. This world is likely a spatial artifact simr to Listen To The Rain Pavilion. And as long as it¡¯s an artifact, it must have a weak point!

    Qin Feng widened his eyes, a sh of gold deep within his pupils. He quickly scanned his surroundings; the peculiar world was full of tiny ck dots. These dots eventually converged into a mirror about half the size of a person behind him!

    Found it!

    Qin Feng was excited inside but kept a calm exterior. With his abilities, destroying an artifact was like a madman¡¯s dream. But right now, Miss Cang was injured. If he shouted aloud, the evil creature would certainly stop him.

    I must find a secure way.

    Ghost cultivators sneered, ¡°No matter what you are, since you¡¯ve been tainted by my ghost poison, you¡¯re undoubtedly dead. But for now, I must kill that kid to prevent furtherplications.¡±

    As his words fell, the ck mist coiled into a ball and emitted a piercing scream, rushing towards Qin Feng.

    Now¡¯s my chance. Qin Feng calcted the distance and angle precisely and shouted, ¡°Miss Cang, throw the dagger at it!¡±

    Cang Fen didn¡¯t hesitate. With a muffled sound, she took another dagger from her waist and hurled it toward the ck mist.

    The dagger¡¯s de shed with silver light, cutting through the air. However, it was easily dodged by the ck mist.

    ¡°I have the swift divine ability; how can such a method hurt me?¡±

    Crack!

    Just then, a sound of a mirror shattering came from the peculiar world.

    ¡°What?¡± The ghost cultivator abruptly turned around. The dagger was stuck in the void, and the space around it shattered like a broken mirror. It was the Space Treasure Item that someone had given it before ¨C the Dark Sky Mirror!

    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Luckily, Miss Cang¡¯s aim was urate. If the dagger had missed, it might have been game over right then and there.

    ¡°You little brat, did you calcte that just now?!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. The spatial artifact is damaged. The Demon yer Department and Si Zheng will be here soon. If I were you, I¡¯d run now.¡±

    Ghost brother, we¡¯re all just trying to make a living. No need to sacrifice yourself for others.

    Run! Qin Feng appeared calm on the surface, but he was panicking inside.

    The ck mist swayed, clearly struggling. Just when Qin Feng thought he had a chance, the other party roared hysterically, ¡°Today, you will die!¡±

    Damn it! Qin Feng¡¯s face turned pale instantly. How could he have anticipated that a ghost cultivator would be so dedicated to his job, willing to exchange his life for his employer¡¯s?

    Due to the shattering of the Dark Sky Mirror, the surroundings began to copse. Familiar shouts from the street echoed once again.

    The ck mist, seemingly prepared to fight to the death, disregarded everything and surged toward Qin Feng! Is everything over?

    Just then, on the ground, amidst the ck shadows, a gigantic ck hand made of shadows suddenly shot out. It grabbed the ck mist surrounding the ghost cultivator and squeezed. The ck mist vanished instantly.

    Qin Feng was astonished. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, this should be a technique of the Hundred Ghost Daoist Fifth Rank¡ªShadow Puppetry!

    In the small city of Jinyang, the only person who could reach the Fifth Rank was none other than the chief of the Demon ying Department. Qin Feng couldn¡¯t think of anyone else.

    Whoosh! A figurended on the ground. It was a middle-aged man dressed in ck, his face sharp and angr. He wore a two-star green jade token at his waist, and behind him, he carried a huge wine gourd, quite eye-catching.

    Seeing the neer, the ghost cultivator no longer wasted time attempting to kill Qin Feng. He swiftly fled southward.

    ¡°If I let you escape again this time, I¡¯ll write my name, Shi Zheng, backward.¡±

    As his words fell, the middle-aged man took off the wine gourd from his back and smashed it onto the ground with a bang. On the gray te, cracks spread like a spiderweb.

    He opened the wine gourd and said, ¡°Capture!¡± Countless sky-blue rays shot out from the mouth of the gourd, rushing toward the surging ck mist. In the blink of an eye, the ghost cultivator, who possessed the swift divine ability, was bound by the blue light. The sound of sizzling and his screams filled the air as the ck mist melted away.

    Si Zheng said, ¡°Refine!¡± The blue light intensified, apanied by a sharp scream. The ck mist no longer existed.

    ¡°This damn ghost cultivator really knows how to hide. He made me stay awake for several nights. Hey, kid, are you alright?¡± Si Zheng turned his head and asked aloud.

    Qin Feng was stunned for a moment, then reacted, ¡°I¡¯m fine, but Miss Cang, she¡­¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, a fragrant breeze wafted over. Cang Fen had already arrived by his side. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Qin Feng widened his eyes and quickly looked at her right arm, where the ghost¡¯s w had scratched her. It was unexpectedly unharmed, as smooth and wless as before.

    He looked up at her and suddenly noticed a detail. Normally, Cang Fen¡¯s ck square scarf could cover half her face, revealing only a pair of light blue eyes.

    But now, he saw a small section of her smooth and straight nose exposed. Could it be that Miss Cang had just taken off her scarf?

    Perhaps noticing Qin Feng¡¯s gaze, Cang Fen lifted the ck scarf slightly, returning to her usual appearance.

    Qin Feng sighed inwardly, regretting his missed opportunity.

    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this little Cang? Do you know this kid?¡±

    Hiss!

    Suddenly, Qin Feng felt the temperature around him drop sharply, a sense of killing intent in the air!

 Chapter 17: This is How a Real Man Should Be

    Chapter 17: This is How a Real Man Should Be

    In an instant, Cang Fen had already held a dagger to Si Zheng¡¯s face.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to speak, do you want me to help you cut your tongue off?¡±

    Si Zheng quickly raised his hands in surrender. ¡°Little Cang, it was just a joke. There¡¯s no need for such a big reaction.¡±

    Cang Fen didn¡¯t respond, she just withdrew the dagger and twirled it in her hand before sheathed it back at her waist.

    Si Zheng also wiped the smile off his face and asked calmly, ¡°Alright, spill the beans. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The three of them walked together on the street. During the conversation, Si Zheng learned the whole story from Qin Feng: ¡°Kid, impressive! You managed to stumble upon the key to the treasure, but I never thought that the ghost cultivator was after you. By the way, do you really not know why that ghost cultivator wanted to kill you?¡±

    Qin Feng pondered for a moment. ¡°I usually help olddies cross the street, feed beggars, and do good deeds. I never make enemies, so the possibility of revenge is low. Thinking about it, maybe, like the ghost cultivator said, it was jealous of my handsome looks, so it targeted me.¡±

    Cang Fen nced at him sideways, but Si Zheng ignored him and changed the topic.

    ¡°Speaking of which, you said your surname is Qin Feng. In Jinyang City, I only know one family with the surname Qin, that¡¯s the third-ranking Assistant General Qin Jian¡¯an. When he moved to Jinyang City with his family, he brought some wine to visit me specially. What¡¯s your rtionship with him?¡±

    This old man might not have a head for business, but he¡¯s pretty good atworking. Qin Feng affirmed this in his heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m his son, Qin Feng. I don¡¯t know if that wine met Sir Zheng¡¯s taste. If you want, I can mention it to my father when I go back.¡± The key to business is connections, and Qin Feng understood this well!

    ¡°No need, I didn¡¯t even want those wines. I could tell just by sniffing them that they were diluted.¡±

    ¡°In fact, Sir Zheng, my father and I have never had a good rtionship.¡± This stingy old man! Those wines might not be worth much, yet he still diluted them! In this small Jin Yang City, besides the city lord, the Chief of the Demon ying Department was the top official. How could he not know how to manage rtionships properly!

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Si Zheng looked at him curiously, his eyes meaningful.

    ¡°Uh, Sir Zheng, you¡¯ve been working day and night for the people of Jinyang City. Now that the ghost cultivator is gone, why don¡¯t you go home and rest for a while?¡± Qin Feng awkwardly changed the topic.

    ¡°I was just about to find a ce to rest. Look, we¡¯re almost there.¡±

    Qin Feng was surprised and then heard a familiar bird¡¯s voices.

    Looking up, he saw the elegant building of the Wind and Elegance Pavilion, where the red cloth fluttered and colorful threads swayed. The charmingdies¡¯ voices floated into his ears, ¡°Uncle,e in and y~¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming.¡± Si Zheng responded loudly, speeding up his pace eagerly.

    At the entrance of the Wind and Elegance Pavilion, the madam, upon seeing Si Zheng, immediately smiled and weed him, ¡°Master Si, it¡¯s been days since youst came. Thedies have been thinking about you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here now, and I won¡¯t be going back tonight!¡± Si Zheng waved his hand grandly.

    ¡°Not going back? Isn¡¯t there a curfew in Jinyang City recently?¡± The madam¡¯s face showed a troubled expression. They had been opening early every day precisely because they couldn¡¯t operate at night due to the curfew.

    ¡°Curfew? I don¡¯t care. I haven¡¯t slept for days, all for the sake of killing that short-sighted ghost cultivator. From today onwards, the curfew is lifted!¡±

    Once this was said, the entire brothel buzzed with excitement. The madam was even more delighted, ¡°Oh my, this is great news! With Master Si here, those demonic evil beings are nothing. Ladies, bring out the best wine, perform the best dances,e and entertain Master Si!¡±

    ¡°Coming~¡±

    Not long after, a group of lively and beautiful women surrounded Si Zheng and brought him inside the pavilion.

    Qin Feng stared at the scene with wide eyes and said, ¡°Has he always been like this?¡±

    Cang Fen seemed used to it. ¡°For him, ces like this are where he rests. If it weren¡¯t for wanting the brothel to reopen soon, how could he be so desperate to chase down that ghost cultivator?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, Sir Zheng, you really are a man of temperament.¡± Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh, admiring his single-minded pursuit of his ideals, regardless of society¡¯s judgment. A real man should be like this!

    Outside the entrance to the pavilion, a fewdies were wearing thin veils, showing off their dazzling thighs and smiling at passersby.

    On such a cold day, wearing so little, they must be enduring quite a lot. Qin Feng felt a pang of sympathy. If it weren¡¯t for his tight budget, he would have wanted to take care of thesedies¡¯ business.

    When thesedies saw Qin Feng, their eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up. They were about to say something, but they felt like something was stuck in their throats. The words they were about to say clearly reached their mouths, but they just couldn¡¯t say them.

    At the same time, Cang Fen nced casually at thedies, and they felt their body temperature drop instantly. They forgot about soliciting business and hurriedly embraced themselves, rushing into the pavilion to keep warm.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng reluctantly looked away.

    ¡°What? Reluctant?¡± a cold voice echoed.

    ¡°Naturally, I am not reluctant. Miss Cang, where did you get that idea? As a schr, I detest such vulgar and immoral behavior. It¡¯s broad daylight, how can they dress so provocatively and solicit customers on the street? If they hadn¡¯t ran so fast, I would have confronted them right then and there!¡±

    Cang Fen snorted and walked straight ahead.

    Qin Feng scratched his cheek and hurriedly caught up.

    The two of them arrived at the outside of the Listen To Rain Pavilion as if they were on familiar ground. Old Bai was still lying leisurely on the wicker chair, fanning himself.

    Hearing movement, he opened his eyes a little and then said impatiently, ¡°Why are you two here again?¡±

    Ignoring him, Cang Fen went straight to the point. ¡°Are the rules still the same as before? Provide the first line.¡±

    ¡°Hey, you girl has no shame at all. A while ago, you came alone and couldn¡¯te up with the second line every time. You would get all teary-eyed and cry. Now, with this kid¡¯s help, you managed to enter the pavilion once. Are you addicted now?¡±

    This old man¡¯s tongue was as sharp as ever. But teary-eyed and crying, was he talking about Miss Cang? Qin Feng nced at Cang Fen, remembering her frustrated expression when she couldn¡¯te up with the second line yesterday, a stark contrast to her confident and heroic demeanor during the battle just now.

    ¡°What are you looking at!¡± Cang Fen¡¯s tone carried a hint of embarrassment and anger.

    ¡°Just looking around, casually observing,¡± Qin Feng replied softly.

    Cang Fen red at the old man. ¡°You set the rules of Listen To The Rain Pavilion, and there¡¯s nothing in the rules that says you can¡¯t ask someone to answer questions for you.¡±

    The old man burst intoughter in exasperation.

 Chapter 18: The Battle of Zhen Ling Pass

    Chapter 18: The Battle of Zhen Ling Pass

    ¡°Alright, alright, I don¡¯t want to argue with you, little girl. Since you said the rules were set by me, I¡¯ll change them today.¡± Bai Li, the old man, raised an eyebrow and looked at Qin Feng with malicious intent.

    ¡°You old rascal, why are you looking at me like that? Just because I won in the matching couplets yesterday, do you think I can¡¯t handle this?¡±

    ¡°Hey, young brat, I admit you have some talent in couplets, but today, I¡¯m not testing your couplets. I¡¯ll test your poetry skills!¡±

    ¡°Poetry?¡± Qin Feng looked puzzled.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Bai Li lightly touched the wicker chair, and in an instant, a bronze incense burner appeared in the attic. The surface of the incense burner was engraved with exquisite patterns, shimmering with golden light.

    ¡°This is the Ascension Incense Burner. Its function is simple. As long as someoneposes poetry in front of it, it will emit white smoke to determine the quality of the poem. The higher the smoke rises, the better the poem. Young man, I won¡¯t bully you. If the poem you create reaches a height of more than three zhang, I¡¯ll let both of you into the Listen To Rain Pavilion. How about it?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Qin Feng hadn¡¯t responded yet, but Cang Fen couldn¡¯t help herself: ¡°The literary tradition of the Great Qian Dynasty has been weak for a long time, and poetry is declining. In the past decade, how many poems exceeding three zhang have been produced in the Great Qian Dynasty? Your requirements are just unfair.¡±

    ¡°Heh, anyway, I set the rules. If you can¡¯t do it, you can leave. I won¡¯t force you.¡± Bai Li sneered with his legs crossed, looking incredibly smug.

    I really want to punch this guy. Qin Feng clenched his fists, then turned to Cang Fen and asked, ¡°Miss Cang, is it very difficult for the white smoke to reach more than three zhang?¡±

    Cang Fen nodded slightly. ¡°The white smoke from the Ascension Incense Burner is usually divided into three grades. One to three zhang is ordinary, four to six zhang is rare, and seven to nine zhang is sacred. It¡¯s not easy to achieve the rare grade in spontaneous poetry. Even the top schrs from the Heavenly City Grand Literature Academy might not be able to do it, let alone you.¡±

    ¡°Ugh,¡± you¡¯re underestimating me a bit too much, aren¡¯t you? Although I can¡¯t do it, I can be a copy cat. Qin Fengined in his mind, then turned to Bai Li and asked, ¡°What if I can create poetry exceeding six zhang?¡±

    ¡°Six zhang? Just based on you?!¡± Bai Liughed disdainfully.

    Under her ck scarf, Cang Fen also emitted a faint snort.

    Hey, don¡¯t believe me, huh? With my temper¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry about whether I can do it or not. I just want to ask, what if I seed?¡±

    ¡°Young brat, if you can create poetry exceeding six zhang, from now on, you cane and go freely in the Listen To Rain Pavilion, as you please!¡±

    ¡°Good, it¡¯s a deal!¡± Qin Feng was secretly delighted. There were many high-quality books in this attic, and he could read them for free. It was truly a treasure trove. However, he could only stay until sunset each time, which was inconvenient. If he coulde and go freely, he could read from morning till night.

    ¡°Go ahead and set the topic.¡± Qin Feng waved his hand confidently, feeling heroic.

    ¡°What topic?¡± Bai Li was stunned, and Cang Fen beside him also looked at him in confusion.

    ¡°Just writing a random poem might not convince you if it exceeds six zhang. So, you set the range of the poem¡¯s content!¡± Anyway, I was a top student in my past life. In university, I chose humanities to interact with more girls. The vast number of poems in my mind is beyond my ownprehension. I am determined to show off!

    Bai Li uttered three consecutive words of approval. Having lived for so many years, there were only a handful of young people who dared to be so arrogant in front of him. Today, he would teach this young man a lesson in self-awareness!

    ¡°Since you said so, then write a poem based on the Battle of Zhen Ling Pass eighteen years ago in the Great Qian Dynasty,¡± Bai Li said.

    Cang Fen trembled when she heard this.

    Qin Feng fell into contemtion, trying to recall. Finally, he remembered the battle from a history book.

    In the southernmost part of Great Qian, stretching across the Qinghai region, there¡¯s a mountain named Tianling Mountain, soaring into the clouds. On top of Tianling Mountain resides a powerful foreign tribe known as the Garuda n.

    The Garuda n consists of mythical creatures with human faces and bird bodies, born with divine power. They prey on dragons and can soar up to 90,000 miles with a p of their wings.

    Eighteen years ago, the Garuda n invaded Great Qian in full force, breaking through Zhen Ling Pass and causing widespread devastation.

    In a fit of rage, the previous Emperor Mingde dispatched a hundred thousand soldiers along with the powerful warriors from the Demon yer Department to defend Zhen Ling Pass and engage in a deadly battle with the Garuda n.

    The battle plunged the world into darkness. Even though the Human Race had the help of the Dragon n, they still won miserably. The Garuda n was forced to retreat outside Zhen Ling Pass, but out of the initial hundred thousand soldiers who participated in the battle, less than a hundred returned.

    Underneath Zhen Ling Pass, thend was stained dark red with blood, a color that didn¡¯t fade for nearly a year.

    As Qin Feng recalled these events, his mood became heavy, and even his initial intention of showing off faded away considerably.

    ¡°Do you have paper and pen?¡± he asked.

    In the attic, a white scroll and a brush flew out in response.

    Qin Feng took a deep breath. Just as he was about to start writing, he suddenly remembered the scene from yesterday when he wrote the couplets. The brush remained suspended in the air.

    Bai Li sensed his hesitation and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Yesterday, you werepeting with someone else when you wrote the couplets, so you felt immense pressure. Today, while you¡¯reposing poetry, you won¡¯t face the same situation.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Qin Feng nodded. The brush touched the white scroll and a ck ink dot appeared.

    The opening line emerged on the paper: ¡°In Qinghai, beneath the eternal clouds, lies Tianling Mountain.¡±

    The Ascension Incense Burner trembled, emitting white smoke that rose to a height of one zhang. Bai Li was astonished and stood up, moving closer to the white scroll.

    Cang Fen stared at the paper, lost in a trance, as if she could see the scene vividly.

    Qin Feng wrote the second line: ¡°A lone city gazes from afar at Zhen Ling Pass.¡±

    A hundred thousand soldiers gathered in the dead city, confronting the formidable Garuda n. Although they knew the vast power difference between the two sides, the hundred thousand soldiers stood their ground with a determination to defend the dead city to the death.

    The Ascension Incense Burner chimed with a golden sound, and the white smoke rose to three zhang!

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened. The brush in his hand, like a sharp sword, carved out the final verse on the white scroll: ¡°A hundred battles pierce the golden armor amidst the yellow sands.¡±

    The soldiers roared, their voices shaking the heavens. With their flesh and blood, they paved the path of ughter. Even if their battle armor was stained with blood and their bodies were encased in iron, what else could they do?

    Bai Li stared wide-eyed, clenching his right fist, while Cang Fen breathed rapidly, her chest rising and falling.

    The Ascension Incense Burner began to tremble violently, and the white smoke had already reached six zhang!

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened, and the brush in his hand, like a sword, inscribed the final epic line: ¡°Garuda shall not return until it is shattered!¡±

    Ding!

    A piercing sound of gold resounded through the sky. The white smoke from the Ascension Incense Burner surged, soaring straight into the sky. Its height had already surpassed nine zhang!

    And above nine zhang was the realm of the divine!

 Chapter 19: The Eve

    Chapter 19: The Eve

    The elderly man Bai Li silently recited poems in his heart, closed his eyes, and fell into memories.

    One hundred thousand soldiers traveled far to the extreme south. Before leaving, each of them left a farewell letter at home. They never thought they would return alive.

    The battle at Zhen Ling Pass between the two sidessted for three days and three nights. Looking from afar, the ground was covered in a river of blood and corpses.

    Before the soldiers in the front line died, in order to resist the charge of the Garuda¡¯s with their flesh and blood, they inserted des into their own feet and fixed their bodies on the ground, bing human shields for the soldiers behind them.

    In this way, they advanced one after another and eventually drove the Garuda back to Mount Tianling.

    The words ¡°tragic¡± and ¡°fierce¡± were not enough to describe the situation at that time. What did it mean for less than a hundred soldiers to return out of a hundred thousand?

    Bai Li picked up a nk scroll with poetry written on it and couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡°If we had this poem back then, so many people wouldn¡¯t have died. Young man, what is the name of this poem?¡±

    Qin Feng pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°Elder, you can name the poem.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s call this poem ¡®Zhen Ling Pass¡¯!¡± As soon as Bai Li¡¯s voice fell, he waved his sleeves, and the brush in Qin Feng¡¯s hand immediately flew into the old man¡¯s hand.

    I saw the old man holding the brush and writing the vigorous words ¡°Zhen Ling Pass¡± at the beginning of the scroll, which shone brightly!

    At the same time, Qin Feng seemed to hear the roars and battles of the soldiers on the battlefield, with golden spears and iron horses, dominating the vastnd!

    The white-haired old man looked at the scroll with some regret and said, ¡°The poem is excellent, but the calligraphy iscking. Young man, you should practice calligraphy diligently after you return.¡±

    ¡°Is that all?¡± Qin Feng¡¯s face stiffened, but he didn¡¯t respond. In fact, the original owner had studied calligraphy for more than ten years, and he was quite good at it. However, after his soul crossed over, it seemed that his body did not retain the memory of those calligraphy skills.

    While Bai Li shook his head and sighed, he naturally rolled up the scroll and was about to put it into his arms.

    A divine poem like this, how long had it been since one appeared? This time, he could make a fortune. While the old man was thinking like this, a pure white jade hand grabbed the other end of the scroll.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The old man looked vignt.

    ¡°This poem was written by him. Why should you take it away? Give it to me!¡± Qin Feng stood still in shock. This scene seemed strangely familiar.

    ¡°You girl, you already took the couplet yesterday, and now you want this poem too? No way!¡±

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve forgotten; the dragon¡¯s beard brush is almost used up,¡± the girl said.

    Right, right, same form, same recipe. Qin Feng was enjoying the show, but suddenly his face stiffened. The couplet from yesterday and today¡¯s poem were clearly written by me. You two are arguing about it, but why don¡¯t you ask for my opinion?

    ¡°Miss, Elder, this poem seems to be¡­¡±

    ¡°What poem?¡± Bai Li and Cang Fen said in unison.

    ¡°You guys are shameless; I admit defeat.¡± Qin Feng backed away with folded hands.

    ¡°Youngdy, how about we make a deal? As long as you give me this poem, from now on, you cane and go as you please in the Listening To Rain Pavilion,¡± the old man said.

    Cang Fen fell silent for a moment and unexpectedly chose to let go, which was somewhat beyond Qin Feng¡¯s expectations.

    Seeing this, Bai Li finally rxed, then carefully put away the scroll into his arms.

    With everything settled, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t wait to enter the attic and read books to umte knowledge.

    He had just encountered a ghost cultivator. If Cang Fen hadn¡¯t been there to protect him, he would undoubtedly have died.

    Moreover, that ghost cultivator had clearlye for him. Although he didn¡¯t know the other party¡¯s purpose, who could guarantee that after escaping this time, they wouldn¡¯te for a second or third time?

    At the moment, the most crucial thing was to enhance his own strength.

    ¡°This time, when I enter the attic, I must find a way to break through to the ninth rank of the Literature Saint. With that, I can at least use the Heavenly Mirror and have a bit of self-defense ability.¡± Qin Feng thought this way, and as he lifted his foot and as he was about to step into the attic.

    At this moment, Bai Li suddenly said, ¡°Young man, I see some talent in you. Do you want to enter the Grand Literature Academy in Heavenly City for further studies?¡±

    Cang Fen¡¯s figure paused at Bai Li¡¯s words.

    ¡°Grand Literature Academy?¡± Qin Feng raised an eyebrow. If we talk about the best ce to learn in the Great Qian Dynasty, it must be the Grand Literature Academy in the capital city, Heavenly City.

    It was said that the Grand Literature Academy contained many insights into the Literature Saint Dao Lineage and the supreme knowledge of the Literature Saints, making it the holynd coveted by schrs all over the world.

    ¡°Is there a way for the elder to let me enter there?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, there is.¡±

    Qin Feng outwardly appeared calm, but inside, he was astonished. The fact that this old man could casually offer him entry into the coveted sacred ce for schrs made Qin Feng realize the old man¡¯s identity was probably even more terrifying than he had originally thought.

    However,

    ¡°No need, I¡¯m fine staying here,¡± Qin Feng said.

    ¡°You brat, do you know what the Grand Literature Academy means to schrs? You¡¯re willing to miss such an opportunity?¡± Bai Li eximed.

    ¡°The most outstanding Literature Saints in the Great Qian Dynasty are in the Grand Literature Academy. I understand its value,¡± Qin Feng replied.

    ¡°Then why¡­¡± Bai Li started.

    Qin Feng solemnly stated, ¡°There are people I care about in Jinyang City. I don¡¯t want to leave them. Besides, as long as I have the world in my heart, can¡¯t I study anywhere?¡±

    Of course, the more crucial reason was that the capital was a dangerous ce. His father had moved the family away to protect themselves and the Qin family. Returning now would be akin to walking into a trap. Even if he wanted to enter the Grand Literature Academy, he needed to wait until his strength had improved. Otherwise, he would be like a fish on a chopping block, too passive.

    ¡°Good! A broad-minded person who considers the world his book can learn anywhere. I underestimated you,¡± Bai Li reclined back into his wicker chair, a faint smile ying on his lips. He said no more.

    ¡°Miss Cang, why are you standing here? Aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Qin Feng said curiously as he passed by Cang Fen.

    She nced at him lightly and stepped into the attic. However, the outline of her lips beneath her ck square scarf seemed to move slightly.

    Qin Feng followed closely behind, seeing rows of books again. His eyes narrowed; this time, he swore not to leave until he reached the ninth rank.

    Not long after the two of them entered the Listen To Rain Pavilion, a middle-aged man in tattered clothes with a broken leg walked past, leaning on a crutch.

    The burn scars on his broken leg were obvious, the flesh having rotted awaypletely, the wound gruesome enough to make one¡¯s scalp tingle.

    Various horrifying scars were visible on his exposed arm, making it hard to imagine what he had gone through to end up like this.

    The middle-aged man handed a jug of wine to Bai Li. ¡°Old man, your wine.¡±

    Bai Li took the jug, opened it, and smelled it, praising, ¡°The fragrance of your Li family¡¯s wine is still strong. Unlike others, theirs smells like water. Here, this is your payment.¡±

    A bunch of copper coins, thirty copper coin.

    ¡°Too much,¡± the middle-aged man raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°The extra is your errand fee. Remember, tomorrow at the same time, bring the wine here again.¡±

    ¡°Old man, are your legs not working properly? You¡¯ve be thiszy,¡± the middle-aged man said, then put the copper coins into his pocket and limped away.

    Bai Li watched the man¡¯s retreating figure, then opened the jug and took a big gulp, sighing, ¡°This wine is really damn strong.¡±

    He held the scroll even tighter.

    Night fell, and moonlight poured over Heavenly City, illuminating the courtyard of the Liu family, the Duke¡¯s Mansion.

    In the chilly courtyard, clouds obscured the moon, rendering everything silent and dark.

    Faintly visible, there was a woman in white sitting there.

    Beside her stood a woman in blue, holding a sword and carrying a sword sheath on her back.

    ¡°Miss, Master Liu has already spread the news about your uing marriage.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°Miss, are you really going to marry the eldest son of a third-ss Duke in Jinyang City?¡± The woman in blue spoke with excitement.

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°Miss, your injuries might still¡­¡± The words were on the woman in blue¡¯s lips, but she couldn¡¯t bear to continue.

    For a person in despair, any hope that seemed unattainable was cruel. Perhaps Master Liu also understood this, which was why he made the decision to let the Miss go to a remote ce and live out her life peacefully.

    The clouds broke, and the moon emerged, its bright light falling on the white-d woman. Her skin was as white as snow, her ck hair cascaded like a waterfall, and her stunning face was breathtaking, like a fairy descended to the mortal realm.

    But unfortunately, her face was as cold as ice, and her eyes were as lifeless as a stagnant pond.

    Lowering her gaze, it was apparent that the woman was not sitting on a stone stool but on a wheelchair.

    She was Liu Jianli of the Liu family.

 Chapter 20: The Auspicious Day of Marriage

    Chapter 20: The Auspicious Day of Marriage

    Ten days passed in the blink of an eye.

    Inside the Listening to Rain Pavilion, Qin Feng had ascended to the third floor of the attic. At this moment, he held a thick book in his hands.

    After relentless efforts day and night, he had finallypressed the Literature Qi waterfall in his divine sea nine times. Once he finished reading this final book in his hands, he would be able to fill the Literature Qi waterfall for the tenth time!

    Boom!

    As he closed the pages of the book, the thin Literature Qi rushed into his divine sea, filling thest gap in the waterfall.

    In his divine sea, the Literature Qi waterfall shone brightly, countless strands of Literature Qi surged like dragons and snakes, detached from the waterfall, tumbling up and down, then converged above Qin Feng¡¯s head, forming a gxy that flowed downward like the Milky Way in the sky!

    This was the Literature Qi infusion!

    Qin Feng felt his mind be exceptionally clear. Even the fatigue from days of reading disappeared. This is the ability of Literature Saint¡¯s ninth-grade root-building realm!

    At this point, he had finally entered the ninth grade of the Literature Saint!

    In less than a moment, the waterfall in his divine sea copsed, reced by a nine-leveldder to heaven. At the end of thedder floated a heavenly tform.

    Qin Feng knew that it was the inevitable path to enter the eighth grade of the Literature Siant ¨C the Heartquery tform!

    Although he wanted to stay here and umte Literature Qi by reading, to challenge the Heartquery tform, he hadn¡¯t returned to the Qin family¡¯s residence for ten days. It would be best to go back and check. With this in mind, Qin Feng walked down the attic and coincidentally met Cang Fening his way.

    ¡°Seeded?¡± Cang Fen handed over a bun, asking casually.

    ¡°Yes, thanks to Miss Cang for these days.¡± Qin Feng took the bun and bit into it directly. During this time, Cang Fen brought him food every day, saving him a lot of time to read.

    ¡°No need to be polite.¡±

    ¡°By the way, how about my parents?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already told them that you¡¯ve been studying here these days.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I n to visit the Qin residence. How about you, Miss Cang? Are you going to eat here?¡± In fact, until now, Qin Feng still didn¡¯t understand what she meant by ¡°eating here.¡±

    Five days ago, he had secretly observed Cang Fen, but apart from seeing her pacing back and forth in front of several bookshelves, he hadn¡¯t noticed anything unusual.

    She couldn¡¯t possibly have secretly torn pages from the books and stuffed them into her mouth when he wasn¡¯t paying attention, right? That would be truly knowledgeable, right? Qin Feng shook his head, dispelling this baseless thought.

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry today, so I won¡¯t eat. I happen to have something to do in West City. I¡¯ll walk with you for a while.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±

    The two of them left the Listen to Rain Pavilion. Old man Baili nced at Qin Feng when he heard the movement and said, ¡°Not bad,¡± before closing his eyes again to rest.

    After the two of them walked a short distance, the old man¡¯s lips curled up, and he said to himself, ¡°Today is sunny and beautiful, truly a good day for a wedding.¡±

    Qin Feng and Cang Fen hadn¡¯t walked far when they saw pedestrians on the road rushing towards the west.

    Curious, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but stop a passerby and ask, ¡°Brother, why is everyone in such a hurry to go somewhere?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know such a big event? Over in the Imperial Capital, a youngdy from a wealthy family has been married off to Jinyang City. It¡¯s said that the wedding procession arrived early in the morning.¡±

    ¡°You better hurryup; if you¡¯re too slow, you won¡¯t be able to squeeze in!¡±

    A woman from the Imperial Capital marrying into Jinyang City?

    Is my mind ying tricks on me?

    Qin Feng released the man and said excitedly, ¡°Is this really happening? I have to see this. How unattractive must this bride be to end up marrying here, unable to find a match elsewhere?¡±

    The two of them followed the crowd, heading towards West City.

    It was strange; this route felt incredibly familiar. Upon careful observation, Qin Feng suddenly realized that this was the same path he took from the Qin residence to the Listen to Rain Pavilion.

    Usually, this street wasn¡¯t so crowded, so it felt both familiar and unfamiliar at the same time.

    Well, this was great. He could witness the excitement at home and maybe even get a chance to join in the celebration. He wondered if he could sneak a ss of wedding wine. Qin Feng thought with delight.

    They walked a few more streets, and the crowd grew denser. The noise around them became louder.

    ng!

    The clear sound of a bronze gong rang out. Wedding processions traditionally involved gongs and drums, so when Qin Feng heard this sound, he knew that the family about to marry off their daughter was ahead.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this direction quite close to the Qin residence?¡± Qin Feng raised his head and could already see the lively wedding procession in the distance.

    He had intended to continue walking, but the street at this moment was as crowded as the morning rush hour in the modern city he lived in his previous life. There was no room for him to squeeze through.

    The crowd kept pushing, and afraid of losing Cang Fen in the crowd, Qin Feng subconsciously grabbed her hand. It was soft and smooth, with a hint of coolness, making his heart flutter. But it also startled him.

    Did I just identally hold Cang Fen¡¯s hand? Where did I summon the courage?

    He suddenly remembered Si Zheng, who had joked with Cang Fen and ended up having a knife at his throat. And now, he had directly held her hand. Was he going to lose an arm?

    He quickly let go of his right hand.

    Qin Feng swallowed hard, cautiously turned his head, and sneakily observed her reaction.

    To his surprise, it seemed like Cang Fen hadn¡¯t noticed anything that just happened. She still appeared as elegant andposed as before.

    That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. It was probably too crowded around here, and Miss Cang didn¡¯t notice. Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief, not realizing that a faint blush had appeared on the top of Cang Fen¡¯s fair ear, unnoticed.

    ¡°Excuse me, excuse me,¡± Qin Feng desperately squeezed forward, but his efforts were in vain.

    Someone in the crowd shouted angrily, ¡°Are you in such a hurry to reincarnate?¡±

    Helpless, Qin Feng devised a n: ¡°Hey, who dropped a pile of silver coins here?¡±

    ¡°Where? Where?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s mine, it¡¯s mine, don¡¯t pick them up randomly!¡±

    Seeing that his trick worked, Qin Feng added more drama, ¡°Oh my, there are even gold coins!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    The crowd immediately erupted into chaos. Seizing this opportunity, Qin Feng took this oppurtunity and moved ahead. Before long, he reached the front of the procession and saw the wedding party.

    The procession was grand, with people in the front beating gongs and drums, and others carrying countless dowries. In the middle was a tall red sedan chair, carried high.

    There were tall horses leading the way on both sides and at the front. Qin Feng took a nce and was shocked. Those horses were extraordinary; they were ck-Hoofed divine steed, famous war horses of the Great Qin Dynasty. Ordinary families couldn¡¯t possess such horses. Only generals with a rank of National Guardian or higher could have them.

    From this, it could be seen that the bride¡¯s family background was at least that of a National Guardian!

    But what surprised Qin Feng the most wasn¡¯t this. He widened his eyes, looking at the scene in front of him with disbelief, his mind in a whirl.

    Why was this wedding procession stopping at the entrance of his Qin residence?

    Was his father taking a concubine, or was his younger brother getting married?

    What had happened during my absence of ten days?

    Qin Feng was utterly confused.

 Chapter 21: A One-Stop Wedding

    Chapter 21: A One-Stop Wedding

    In order to find out what was happening, Qin Feng squeezed through the crowd and approached the main gate of the Qin family mansion. He had barely taken a few steps when, at the front of the wedding procession, a man with dark skin, d in ck armor, blocked his way with a long halberd and said coldly,

    ¡°Stand aside, stranger.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Qin Feng began to exin.

    The man with dark skin flicked his wrist, making the halberd sway menacingly. It seemed he intended to shove Qin Feng away.

    At that moment, Cang Fen stepped forward with a swift pace, drawing a dagger from her waist and blocking the halberd.

    The man with dark skin furrowed his brow. He increased the force behind his halberd, but to his surprise, the woman in front of him, wearing a ck square scarf, remained calm and didn¡¯t retreat.

    The divine steed beneath him neighed, its powerful front hooves continuously striking the ground, raising clouds of dust.

    Cang Fen stood her ground, merely casting a faint nce. The steed seemed to be startled by something, its violent emotions subsided, and it quieted down. It even voluntarily turned its body, avoiding Cang Fen¡¯s gaze.

    The man narrowed his eyes, dismounted, and introduced himself, ¡°I am Xing Sheng, the Forward Commander of the Divine Marquis Army. And who might you be?¡±

    Cang Fen didn¡¯t bother to respond.

    Qin Feng hearing this looked thoughtful, Divine Marquis Army? One of the most valiant and warlike armies in the Great Qian Dynasty. TheForward Commander holds the official rank equivalent to Grade 3. This person holds such a high position but he is willing to lower himself to be a guard for the marriage?

    Wait, the Divine . ¡°You are from the Duke Liu House of Heavenly City¡¯s household, right? Is the person in the grand red sedan¡­ Could it be Liu Jianli?¡±

    ¡°Insolent! How dare you address the Heavenly City¡¯s Duke Liu youngdy so informally!¡±

    It really was her. Qin Feng¡¯s mind raced. He still remembered the marriage contract between the Liu family and the Qin family. But this shouldn¡¯t be happening. How could the extraordinarily gifted youngdy stoop so low as to marry into this remote ce? Wait, whom is she marrying? Could it be¡­

    Just then, within the Qin mansion, a girl dressed in a green skirt poked half of her body out and nced around. Her face lit up, and she hurriedly ran out of the mansion, holding up her skirt.

    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re finally back! Master and Madam have been anxiously waiting. Come inside with me to see them.¡±

    ¡°Are you Qin Feng from the Qin family?¡± Xing Sheng asked in amazement.

    ¡°What? Haven¡¯t you seen such a handsome young master before?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Xing Sheng was speechless.

    Qin Feng ignored him. Eager to understand the situation, he retorted before following the girl, Qing Er, hastily into the mansion.

    Cang Fen didn¡¯t follow. After observing for a moment, she turned and walked away, disappearing into the crowd.

    Inside the Qin mansion, chaos had ensued. Qin Jian¡¯an paced back and forth in the main hall. He nced at a woman in blue holding a sword and a sword sheath not far away and said

    ¡°Madam, the guests are here and you don¡¯t know how to make tea for them?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh, right, right.¡±

    Meng Xue was lost in thought. She hastily picked up the teapot on the table and took a teacup, intending to pour tea. However, her mind was preupied with something else, and she didn¡¯t notice that the teapot was empty.

    Qin An nced at his mother who was preparing tea. He furrowed his brow, feeling that something was off. After staring for a moment, he realized the problem. He reminded her,

    ¡°Mother, the teacup you picked up is mine.¡±

    Meng Xue jolted, nced at the teacup, and apologized,

    ¡°My mistake, my mistake. I¡¯ll get another one.¡±

    The three of them were lost in their own thoughts, all thinking about the same person.

    Suddenly, Qing Er¡¯s voice echoed into the main hall, ¡°Master, Madam, Young Master has returned.¡±

    As the words fell, Qin Feng arrived at the entrance of the main hall. He entered, and with one nce, he spotted the woman in a blue dress carrying a sword. She had mesmerizing features and an elegant figure.

    Upon hearing themotion, she turned her gaze toward Qin Feng, her eyes filled with scrutiny.

    Qin Feng only gave the woman a few nces before he approached his parents and asked softly,

    ¡°Mother, Father, what¡¯s going on here?¡±

    His parents hesitated, and Qin Jian¡¯an handed over a sealed letter, indicating for him to open it.

    Qin Feng opened the letter and read it from top to bottom, until thest word caught his eye. His face disyed a mix ofplex emotions.

    The exceptionally gifted Miss Liu from the Liu family had failed her tribtion and was now paralyzed from the waist down. Even the imperial physicians in the capital couldn¡¯t treat her.

    Mr. Liu sincerely requested the Qin family to fulfill the ancestral marriage contract and allow Liu Jianli to leave the capital, to live in peace far away.

    The letter was filled with Mr. Liu¡¯s pleas and apologies.

    After all, Liu Jianli was no longer the heavenly maiden she once was, but had fallen to the mortal world.

    Being half-paralyzed would discourage countless suitors.

    Mr. Liu was well aware of this fact.

    Qin Feng pondered for a moment and didn¡¯t give an immediate response. Instead, he raised his head and asked, ¡°Mother, Father, what do you want me to do in this situation?¡±

    His mother was hesitant.

    Qin Jian¡¯an patted Qin Feng¡¯s shoulder and said solemnly, ¡°The Liu family¡¯s daughter is also a pitiable person. The higher one stands, the harder the fall. I want to help her as much as I can. After all, when we were in the capital, the Liu family always treated us well and took care of us. Moreover, even when there were numerous talented young men in the capital proposing to the Liu family, Mr. Liu refused them all based on the ancestral marriage contract. The Liu family has never gone back on their word. We should repay kindness with kindness.¡±

    Qin Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but Qin Feng understood what he meant. His father wanted him to agree to this marriage.

    His mother hesitated and said, ¡°Maybe we should reconsider, and let Feng¡¯er¡­¡±

    Qin Jian¡¯an interrupted, ¡°Let him decide for himself.¡±

    Qin Feng appeared conflicted. He thought about it from the perspective of the others. He sympathized with Liu Jianli¡¯s predicament, but he couldn¡¯t sacrifice his own future happiness.

    Qin Jian¡¯an, understanding his son¡¯s concerns, leaned in and spoke earnestly, ¡°The Liu family¡¯s daughter is exceptionally beautiful, a first-ss beauty. Just looking at her is a pleasure. And as for you, son, don¡¯t have too narrow a perspective. You can take concubines in the future if necessary. I haven¡¯t had the opportunity yet, so, hey, hey, dear, let go!¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Qin Jian¡¯an asked, in pain as his wife squeezed his hand.

    ¡°Father, Mother, there are guests present,¡± Qin An reminded them in a low voice.

    His mother suddenly realized herck of decorum and released her grip, giving a faint smile to the woman in the blue dress.

    Qin Feng sighed. Society expected men to be fearless and resolute, but he had to bear the weight of decisions he shouldn¡¯t have to make at his age.

    ¡°I understand. So, when is this wedding taking ce?¡± Qin Feng reluctantly agreed, one for the sake of repaying the Qin family¡¯s debt to the Liu family and two, because his father¡¯s words had swayed him.

    ¡°We need some time for preparations,¡± Qin Jian¡¯an said as he calcted the timing with his fingers.

    But the woman in the blue dress, who had been silent until now, suddenly spoke, ¡°My master has already had the auspicious date calcted. Today is the perfect day.¡±

    ¡°Today?¡± They all eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯m Lan Ningshuang, the sword attendant to the youngdy.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lan, isn¡¯t this too hasty? We only just learned about this.¡± Qin Jian¡¯an was concerned.

    Did it have to be so rushed? Were they afraid of him changing his mind?

    Qin Feng smirked. ¡°It¡¯s fine. The Liu family has already made all the preparations.¡±

    In a matter of moments, led by the dark-skinned man, more than ten strong men along with a few maids entered the Qin mansion. Each of them carried various decorative items and began bustling around the mansion.

    An hourter, when they looked at the Qin mansion, it had transformed into a scene of festivity from the preparations, dowries, decorations, and the wedding ceremony. The Qin family hadn¡¯t been involved at all. It was all organized by the Liu family. Could this be what they meant by a One-Stop wedding arrangement of ancient times?

    It seemed incredibly efficient.

 Chapter 22: The Uninvited Guest

    Chapter 22: The Uninvited Guest

    At this moment, several maids from the Liu family entered the main hall of the Qin residence, each carrying a set of red groom¡¯s attire. It seemed they had prepared multiple sets in advance, unsure of the groom¡¯s size.

    An empty-handed maid approached Qin Feng and said, ¡°Young Master Qin, please raise your hand.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh,¡± Qin Fengplied.

    After a brief measurement, the maids found the perfect size. One maid helped Qin Feng remove his outer garment, while another assisted him in putting on the red robe and the crown. The groom¡¯s attire, made by the prestigious Yu Xiu Workshop in the capital, was exquisitely crafted and luxurious. Paired with Qin Feng¡¯s handsome face, he looked even more striking.

    Upon seeing this, Qin Feng¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t help but tear up. Her son was getting married, and she couldn¡¯t contain her excitement.

    In ancient times, the groom would help the bride enter their new home. After putting on his groom¡¯s attire, Qin Feng, guided by the maids, arrived at the entrance of the Qin residence.

    He had no idea what the rumored Liu Jianli looked like.

    Lan Ningshuang approached the grand red sedan chair, gently lifted the red curtain, and entered.

    Not long after, the upper half of the bride emerged from the sedan chair. She wore a phoenix crown and a red embroidered silk gown from the Yu Xiu Workshop. The onlookers tried to catch a glimpse of the bride¡¯s face, but she held a circr paper fan, covering her features.

    This fan, called a ¡°Que Fan,¡± was used to protect against evil spirits and maintain modesty. Only the groom could lift it.

    People sighed in regret, but the scene that followed stirred the crowd.

    No one expected the bride to be in a wheelchair, pushed out by the blue-d girl who had entered the sedan chair earlier.

    ¡°She¡¯s handicapped,¡± someone blurted out. The insulting words spread like a gue through the crowd.

    Qin Feng had anticipated this reaction, but he hadn¡¯t expected the intensity of the response.

    Lan Ningshuang frowned, her face as cold as frost. She supported the wheelchair with her left hand and brandished a sword with her right, releasing a surge of blue sword energy that left a mark on the ground about the width of a palm.

    ¡°Second level of sword intent, Heavy As Mountain,¡± Qin Feng pondered.

    This sudden turn of events silenced the crowd. Taking advantage of the moment, Xing Sheng, apanied by his followers, pushed the crowd back several yards.

    Qin Feng sighed in relief, stepping out of the Qin residence, intending to hold the bride¡¯s hand and lead her inside. However, at that moment, a sudden change urred!

    In the previously quiet crowd, a sharp, ominous voice rang out: ¡°What? The bride is handicapped, and we can¡¯t even mention it?¡±

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± With a roar, the crowd erupted into screams. A burly middle-aged man, his face full of arrogance, shoved his way through the people, creating a path.

    Behind him, a group of people followed. The one who had spoken earlier was the white-d man in the middle of the crowd.

    He had a sinister and effeminate face, with a contemptuous smile that made people uneasy.

    Qin Feng¡¯s heart sank when he saw them. He might not have known the identity of the white-d man, but he recognized the others around him.

    The middle-aged man with the obsequious smile was Ye Heng, the Lord of Jinyang City. Next to him was his son, Ye Luoting, equally servile. The rest were servants from the Lord¡¯s mansion.

    For the Lord¡¯s mansion personnel to be so obsequious, one didn¡¯t need to guess¡ªthe white-d man¡¯s status was definitely extraordinary.

    Lan Ningshuang coldly asked the white-d man, ¡°Tang Xuan, what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s quite impolite, isn¡¯t it? Master Liu is a Duke of the Imperial Court, a militarymander of the Divine Marquis rank. It¡¯s his granddaughter¡¯s wedding, how can it proceed without a proper witness? My father, the Minister of War, is busy with military affairs and couldn¡¯t attend. So, naturally, I came to represent him,¡± Tang Xuan replied.

    Minister of War? That position governed the national military and military affairs, and managed the war. Even the Demon yer Department had to obey his orders to a certain extent.

    Qin Feng hadn¡¯t expected that this detestable white-d young man was the son of such a figure. From his appearance, it was clear that he hade with ill intentions toward the Liu and Qin families. Qin Feng narrowed his eyes.

    Xing Sheng stepped forward, holding a long halberd to block Tang Xuan and his group. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Tang. The Liu and Qin families did not intend to invite outsiders to this wedding.¡±

    At these words, Tang Xuan sneered, then furiously eximed, ¡°Wang Meng! My father sent you as my bodyguard, and you¡¯re allowing this kind of barking in my presence? What kind of dog are you?¡±

    Xing Sheng¡¯s face turned grim. Without a word, the burly middle-aged man raised his right fist and came charging!

    Xing Sheng was shocked. He defended himself with his halberd, and the sh of fist and halberd produced a piercing metallic sound. Xing Sheng clenched his teeth, muscles bulging as he tried his best to hold his ground. Despite his efforts, he was continuously pushed back.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a dog, do you need this much effort?¡± Tang Xuan taunted once more.

    Upon hearing this, Wang Meng mmed his right foot into the ground. Everyone felt a tremor, and Xing Sheng was sent flying more than ten yards. Fortunately, he managed to stabilize himself by plunging the halberd into the ground just in time. However, anyone with keen eyes could see his hands, still gripping the halberd, were trembling slightly.

    Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but look towards the tall and sturdy man, showing off his energy, which is what Divine Martial Grade 6 Gathering Power Realm can only use.

    ¡°Tang Xuan, are you trying to provoke a conflict between the Liu and Tang families with your actions?¡± Lan Ningshuang, holding her sword, asked coldly.

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t make a fuss over nothing. I¡¯m just here to attend Miss Liu¡¯s wedding and offer my congrattions,¡± Tang Xuan sneered. He then shouted loudly, ¡°Bring the gift I prepared for Miss Liu!¡±

    As he finished speaking, several robust attendants behind him carried the corpse of a demonic beast and forcefully threw it in front of the crowd, creating a loud thud.

    Qin Feng lowered his head to look. This demonic beast was called the Cloud-Leaping Leopard, known for its incredible speed. But why had Tang Xuan sent this creature as a gift?

    ¡°I saw this demonic beast dashing through the jungle on my way to Jinyang City. I ordered it to be killed immediately. Considering that Miss Liu, talented but unfortunate, failed in her tribtion and lost the ability to walk, why should this damned demonic beast frolic freely in the forest? I ordered it to be ughtered. Someone, cut off its limbs and present them as a gift to Miss Liu!¡± Tang Xuan dered.

    Qin Feng furrowed his brow. This man¡¯s words were so disdainful. Regardless, Liu Jianli was soon to be his wife. He couldn¡¯t allow others to insult her like this!

    ¡°Too much!¡± Lan Ningshuang couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She swung her sword, and another surge of blue sword energy shed toward Tang Xuan.

    Seeing this, Wang Meng stepped in front and directly blocked the sword energy. With a forward push of his palms, he managed to tear apart the powerful sword energy!

    ¡°I am the son of the Minister of War. You dare to kill me in public? Quite audacious!¡± Tang Xuan was about to continue his tirade when a voice suddenly rang out in his ears: ¡°It¡¯s almost winter, and there¡¯s some dog from an unknown family roaming the streets, biting people. What a damned bad omen.¡±

 Chapter 23: Marrying You Is Really a Troublesome Task

    Chapter 23: Marrying You Is Really a Troublesome Task

    The tense atmosphere that was initially filled with hostility suddenly quieted down, and you could hear a pin drop.

    In front of everyone¡¯s eyes, Qin Feng calmly walked towards the big red sedan.

    ¡°Was it you who spoke just now?¡± Tang Xuan roared in anger.

    Qin Feng ignored himpletely and approached the red sedan. He said to Lan Ningshuang, ¡°Miss Lan, let me lead her into the Qin residence.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Qin, you¡­¡± Lan Ningshuang hesitated, struggling with her words. In the end, she just said, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded and walked to the side of the bride, who was covered by a fan. Although her face was hidden, the wless skin and perfect profile visible from the side indicated that Liu Jianli, known as the country¡¯s beauty, was not just a rumor.

    He slightly bowed and said softly, ¡°My wife, it¡¯s cold outside. Let me take you inside.¡±

    The bride in the red sedan didn¡¯t reply. She continued to hide her face behind the fan, but she extended her left hand from the spacious red robe. Her fair wrist, illuminated by the robe, seemed to glow white.

    Qin Feng smiled faintly, took her left hand, and felt a surge of emotion.

    Clearly, she was acknowledged as the heavenly beauty of Great Qian, and the sword genius proimed by the leader of the Myriad Sword Sect. Qin Feng had expected Liu Jianli¡¯s hands to be rougher than an ordinary woman¡¯s, but he didn¡¯t anticipate that her skin would be delicate and smooth, fragile and boneless.

    Qin Feng led the bride ahead, followed closely by Lan Ningshuang, who gently pushed the wheelchair.

    Seeing this scene, Tang Xuan, filled with anger, sneered, ¡°Well done. This is the first time in so many years that I¡¯ve been ignored like this. Wang Meng! The bride and groom are having a hard time. Can¡¯t you lend a hand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Everyone watched as Wang Meng clenched his fists, his muscles bulging, emitting astonishing heat. Under his feet, the bluestone road cracked in an instant, and a crack as thick as an arm extended straight toward Qin Feng.

    Boom!

    At the same time, Qin Feng groaned and looked pale, and his figure instantly became shorter. It seemed that a huge mountain was pressing down on his shoulders, making him breathless!

    This was a martial art technique at the Divine Martial Grade 6 Gathering Power Realm¡ªpress hard, send out the energy in the body, gather it in one ce, and oppress the opponent!

    If Qin Feng didn¡¯t have his protective energy, he might have been forced to his knees with just this one move!

    Tang Xuan¡¯s intention was to humiliate Qin Feng in front of everyone, thus humiliating the Liu family!

    ¡°Mr. Qin!¡± Lan Ningshuang and Xing Sheng eximed in unison, both showing worried expressions. Xing Sheng even leaped up and waved his long spear, attempting to disturb Wang Meng¡¯s internal energy.

    However, just when the spear was only an arm¡¯s length away from Wang Meng, a stone suddenly flew out from the crowd and struck the spear, causing both the person and the weapon to be directly knocked back.

    Behind Tang Xuan, there were indeed powerful individuals, and their strength was probably even higher than Wang Meng¡¯s!

    Xing Sheng¡¯s face turned ugly. He wanted to attack again but was stopped by Qin Feng. ¡°It¡¯s alright, let¡¯s go!¡± With these words, he forcefully endured the pressure and took a step forward, covering a distance of several meters.

    This action made Xing Sheng and Lan Ningshuang feel a sense of admiration.

    Damn, I just wanted to show off my masculinity. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so difficult. Indeed, showing offes at a price! Qin Feng cursed inwardly.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that someone would dare to disrupt the Liu family¡¯s wedding. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to this marriage!

    What a loss!

    Seeing this, Tang Xuan shouted angrily, ¡°You worthless creature! I asked you for help, and this is how you help? Can¡¯t you see that the groom can¡¯t walk?¡±

    This guy just doesn¡¯t know when to stop.

    Qin Feng raised his head and red at Tang Xuan.

    Wang Meng heard the words, his eyes widened like bronze bells. He clenched his right fist and mmed it into his left palm. With a loud bang, the bluestone road under his feet copsed entirely.

    Qin Feng suddenly felt a heaviness in his chest, the pressure on his body increasing sharply.

    Seeing this, Xing Sheng didn¡¯t hesitate. He stepped forward, raising his spear to resist the pressure.

    The pressure suddenly eased.

    Qin Feng nced at Xing Sheng. Although this guy had a rough appearance, he had a good heart inside. Without his help, Qin Feng would have embarrassed himself.

    Taking this chance, Qin Feng whispered, ¡°The Tang family sent people to cause trouble. Are there no experts apanying the Liu family? Stop pretending. I know you have backup. You want to test my sincerity towards your young miss, right?¡±

    In Qin Feng¡¯s eyes, this situation was simr to the bridesmaid teasing the groom in the previous life.

    Qin Feng continued, ¡°I¡¯ve shown enough sincerity. Hurry and bring out your experts. I just need to p that guy once. Don¡¯t worry; I won¡¯t overdo it. I know my limits.¡±

    Xing Sheng looked hesitant. He nced back but then withdrew his gaze. His young miss was indeed an exceptional expert, and there might be a reluctance for her to take action.

    Moreover, he hadn¡¯t expected that the Tang family would go to such lengths, traveling all the way to Jinyang City just to embarrass the Liu family on their wedding day. Seeing the other¡¯s expression, Qin Feng twitched his face.

    What¡¯s going on? No experts? And you, the Liu family, a prominent family in Heavenly City, can¡¯t even handle your daughter¡¯s wedding properly? Damn, it looks like I won¡¯t be able to p that guy. Let¡¯s hurry and enter the residence.

    ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go!¡± Qin Feng urged.

    As he said this, he moved forward another yard. They were only one yard away from the gate of the Qin residence!

    Just when Qin Feng was ready to make a final push, Tang Xuan tore off his pretense and shouted, ¡°Use all your strength! Don¡¯t hold back!¡±

    As his voice fell, Wang Meng roared, and his body surged with blood and energy. Due to the high temperature, his skin turned a deep red.

    Xing Sheng hurriedly mobilized his internal energy, raising his long spear, and took the brunt of the pressure.

    Then, he let out a muffled groan, and the stone bs beneath his feet shattered.

    Seeing this, Lan Ningshuang raised her sword with her right hand, and the sword energy surged, but it was crushed by the pressure.

    This was bad!

    Terrifying pressure descended. Qin Feng widened his eyes and quickly activated his protective energy, using the Heavenly Mirror technique.

    Everyone saw that a white mirror had appeared out of thin air above Qin Feng¡¯s raised left palm. The surface of the mirror disyed intricate white patterns, shining brilliantly.

    ¡°Is that the Heavenly Mirror?¡± Tang Xuan¡¯s eyes widened.

    He never expected that the eldest son of a Third Ranked National General could learn such a divine technique!

    Because Xing Sheng and Lan Ningshuang resisted most of the pressure, Qin Feng¡¯s Heavenly Mirror easily blocked the remaining force.

    ¡°Wang Meng!¡± Tang Xuan roared.

    Wang Meng exerted himself again, and fine cracks appeared on his skin. Blood spurted out, and then he fell heavily to the ground.

    Tang Xuan gnashed his teeth in hatred.

    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief and led the bride, dressed in her wedding gown, into the Qin residence.

    He nced at the woman beside him, draped in a red haze. He sighed, ¡°No wonder so many people in Heavenly City wanted to marry you in the past, but none seeded. Marrying you is really a troublesome task.¡±

 Chapter 24: Troubles

    Chapter 24: Troubles

    ¡°Son-inw, you¡¯ve worked hard,¡± Xing Sheng and Lan Ningshuang said in unison, their words heartfelt.

    They hadn¡¯t expected much from this marriage arrangement, but the way the son-inw handled the situation truly impressed them.

    Feeling the respect in their eyes, Qin Feng felt pleased.

    Luckily, the groom¡¯s robe was quite loose, so my leg wiggling isn¡¯t visible.

    ¡°Heh, a sixth-grade warrior is nothing special,¡± Qin Feng casually retorted.

    p! p! p!

    Tang Xuan pped his hands and approached, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Master Qin to study the Literature Saint Dao Lineage and even mastered the Literature Saint Absolute Skill, the Heavenly Mirror. Impressive, truly impressive. No wonder you managed to bring Miss Liu, who was paralyzed, back to the mansion. Oh, I shouldn¡¯t have said that about your new bride. Slip of the tongue, Master Qin, you won¡¯t hold it against me, will you?¡±

    Qin Feng frowned, suppressing the urge to p him.

    It wasn¡¯t fear of Tang Xuan, the son of the Ministry of War¡¯s, but concern about the mysterious expert who had repelled stone.

    That level of strength is probably still higher than that of the fallen Wang Meng!

    ¡°Young Master Tang, your words are unnecessary. How could a person stoop to the level of a beast in a quarrel? If I win, it¡¯s merely defeating a beast. If the oue is undecided, then it¡¯s akin to a beast. If I lose, I¡¯m worse than a beast, isn¡¯t that so? So, tangling words with Young Master Tang would only end in my disadvantage, after all. Beasts have always been invincible from the start.¡±

    Comparing wits, huh? Wee to the 21st-century ¡®keyboard warriors¡¯.

    Xing Sheng and Lan Ningshuang looked at Qin Feng in surprise. They hadn¡¯t expected their son-inw to be so sharp-tongued.

    Tang Xuan¡¯s face twitched with anger, but after a moment, he seemed to remember something. Instead of exploding, he breathed out and said, ¡°Forget it, forget it. I won¡¯t argue with you. I came here for Miss Liu¡¯s wedding. Master Qin, won¡¯t you wee me?¡±

    This person wasn¡¯t as simple as he seemed on the surface. Qin Feng squinted his eyes. He hoped his words would provoke Tang Xuan into a rage; after all, a poisonous snake lurking in the shadows was more dangerous than a reckless bear.

    Tang Xuan nced at Wang Meng on the ground and said coldly, ¡°Someone, throw this disgraceful thing away from here. I don¡¯t want it to ruin today¡¯s celebration.¡± With that, he walked straight toward the Qin mansion¡¯s gate.

    Seeing this, Xing Sheng held his long spear horizontally, blocking the way.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? Don¡¯t want to let me in? That won¡¯t do. I¡¯ve traveled a long way; if I can¡¯t even have a sip of Miss Liu¡¯s wedding wine, wouldn¡¯t I be theughingstock? Mo Lao, what do you think?¡± As Tang Xuan spoke, an old man appeared beside him out of thin air.

    The old man wore a green robe, his head was bald, and a few strands of white hair clung to the sides. His eyes were sinister, and he had a hooked nose, giving him a terrifying appearance.

    Seeing the neer, Xing Sheng and Lan Ningshuang¡¯s hairs stood on end. The method he used to appear instantly was something only a Divine Grade 5 Martial Realm could achieve!

    Old Mo spoke, his voice like steel needles scratching on a ckboard, sharp and grating, ¡°Two seventh-grade kids, one has just touched the Second Realm of the Sword Dao, yet they dare to block my young master. Are they seeking death?¡±

    His words seemed to carry an inexplicable pressure. Xing Sheng turned pale, emitting a muffled groan, but even so, he didn¡¯t retreat!

    ¡°Oh? You have quite the backbone,¡± Old Mo sneered, about to exert his force again.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Qin Feng suddenly spoke, ¡°Which household doesn¡¯t have a few flies? Don¡¯t ruin everyone¡¯s mood.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Tang Xuan red in anger.

    ¡°Why are you so agitated? Are you the fly here?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    ¡°The boy has a sharp tongue. Young Master, would you like this old servant to teach him a lesson?¡± Old Mo said, his tone icy.

    Tang Xuan¡¯s expression changed several times, then he suddenly smirked, as if he hade up with a malicious idea. ¡°No need. Let¡¯s go inside.¡±

    What kind of scheme is this guy plotting? Qin Feng squinted his eyes.

    ¡°Son-inw,¡± Xing Sheng wanted to say something as Tang Xuan¡¯s group entered the Qin residence, but Qin Feng stopped him with a nce. The situation was grave; if they forcefully blocked Tang Xuan, who knew what extreme measures he might resort to.

    Qin Feng suddenly regretted not building a good rtionship with Si Zheng earlier. If he had invited him here today, with his Hundred Ghosts Fifth Grade ability, he wouldn¡¯t be in such a passive situation now.

    Inside the Qin residence, servants and maids had set up tables and chairs everywhere. Wine and food were continuously being brought in, with one dish following another.

    Before long, Qin Feng and his party arrived in the main hall. Qin Jian¡¯an and Second Madam were already seated in the main seats, and Qin An looked delighted by their side.

    Seeing that the two main hosts of the day had arrived, someone shouted, ¡°Please, everyone, take your seats.¡±

    The news of a prominent family in Heavenly City marrying into the Qin family had spread throughout Jinyang City. So, even though they were not in the same city, many people knew about it. Besides, Qin Jian¡¯an liked to give out money, and he had quite a few friends. Therefore, it didn¡¯t take long for the entire Qin residence to be filled with guests.

    Second Madam smiled and asked, ¡°Feng¡¯er, why did it take so long to wee the bride?¡±

    ¡°There was a little dy due to some unforeseen circumstances.¡±

    Second Madam looked at the bride in front of her. No matter how she looked, she was satisfied. However, when she saw the wheelchair beneath the bride, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Such a good girl, why did she have to encounter such misfortune?¡±

    After a few more exchanges, the ceremony continued.

    First, they bowed to heaven and earth, then to their parents. The whole family was in harmony, and Second Madam stepped forward, holding the bride¡¯s left hand. Tears welled up in her eyes as she said, ¡°My girl, from now on, this ce will be your home.¡±

    Everyone in the Qin family epted Liu Jianli regardless of her disability.

    Lan Ningshuang and Xing Sheng exchanged a nce. At this moment, they finally understood why Old Master Liu was willing to let his daughter marry here.

    Originally, everything was proceeding in a beautiful direction. ording to the customs, it was Qin Feng¡¯s turn to lift Liu Jianli¡¯s veil.

    However, just at this moment, Tang Xuan, who had been silent since entering the Qin residence, suddenly stood up and said, ¡°No, this won¡¯t do! The bride can¡¯t stand up to bow to the heavens, the earth, or her parents. If unveiling the bride is done so casually, won¡¯t this marriage seem too childish?!¡±

 Chapter 25: Displaying Wisdom in Public

    Chapter 25: Disying Wisdom in Public

    Lan Ningshuang sternly eximed, ¡°Tang Xuan, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡±

    Amidst the puzzled gazes of the guests, Tang Xuan continued to stride into the hall, saying, ¡°I simply spoke the truth. Is that considered going too far? Everyone knows that in our Great Qian Dynasty, it¡¯s not easy for the groom to unveil the bride. The more effort the groom puts into unveiling the bride, the more he values her. Young Master Qin, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Meng Xue and Qin Jian¡¯an exchanged a nce, not understanding the man¡¯s intentions.

    Qin An¡¯s face turned grim, and he stepped forward, saying, ¡°This is my elder brother¡¯s wedding. However he wishes to unveil the bride, it¡¯s none of your business!¡±

    At these words, Tang Xuan turned his head and looked at him, the smile vanishing from his lips. His expression turned icy as he said, ¡°I am talking to your elder brother. Why are you interfering? Is this how the Qin family behaves?¡±

    Before Qin An could reply, Mo Lao waved his sleeve, and a powerful gust of wind shot through the hall, sending Qin An crashing into a pir with a loud bang.

    ¡°An¡¯er!¡± Qin Jian¡¯an and Second Madam eximed in shock.

    The guests seated below gasped in astonishment.

    Lan Ningshuang and Xing Sheng moved forward, ring at Tang Xuan. It seemed a fight was about to break out. Some guests on the periphery even slipped away quietly.

    As patience has its limits, Qin Feng, who had endured enough, stepped forward voluntarily, his face expressionless. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°What do I want? I just want to follow the customs,¡± Tang Xuan replied calmly.

    ¡°In general, to unveil the bride, the groom should recite a poem rted to unveiling the bride¡¯s face. But Young Master Qin, being well-versed in the literary arts, surely reciting such a poem is beneath you. If we follow this tradition, it might be boring. How about this, we bothpose a poem rted to swords. We can discuss andpare them, adding a touch of joy to this wedding. What do you think?¡± As he spoke, Tang Xuan took a bloodstained ck brush from the jade pendant at his waist.

    Seeing this, Lan Ningshuang couldn¡¯t help but gasp, ¡°The Heart ughter Brush!¡±

    Qin Feng furrowed his brows. He had read in books that the Heart ughter Brush was an artifact that could materialize the poetic imagery. While it couldn¡¯t cause actual harm, it could shatter the Heart Questioning tform of a Literature Saint Daoist. Once the tform was shattered, the Literature Saint Daoist would be severed from the Literature Saint Dao Lineage forever.

    So, this guy had been nning this all along. I was wondering how to teach you a lesson. Since you¡¯re seeking your own demise, I¡¯ll oblige. Qin Feng squinted his eyes.

    In this world, when it came to poetry, he had no match.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it,¡± he said.

    ¡°No!¡± Before Qin Feng could finish his sentence, Lan Ningshuang interrupted him. She approached his side and whispered, ¡°Tang Xuan studied at the Grand Literature Academy in Heavenly City. He recently reached the Literature Saint Grade 8 Illuminated Heart Realm. You¡¯re only at the ninth rank. How can youpete with him? Please don¡¯t be rash!¡±

    Seeing Qin Feng¡¯s determination, Tang Xuan sneered, ¡°Young Master Qin, if you¡¯re afraid, it¡¯s fine. But there won¡¯t be a wedding if we don¡¯t follow the customs.¡±

    This was a tant threat!

    Qin Feng nced at him and said calmly, ¡°Miss Lan, there¡¯s no need to say more. I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡±

    ¡°Fine! Schrs should indeed have such courage!¡± Tang Xuanughed heartily and threw the The Heart ughter Brush into the air.

    Everyone saw a semi-transparent white light shield spread out from the brush¡¯s center. In the blink of an eye, it enveloped both Tang Xuan and Qin Feng.

    Tang Xuan¡¯s scheme seeded. He looked at Qin Feng, a cold smile ying on his lips. The murderous intent in his eyes seemed almost tangible.

    However, Qin Feng remained unfazed. Instead, he asked, ¡°Sir Tang, is there a specific theme for the poems?¡±

    ¡°As everyone knows, Miss Liu is extraordinarily talented. Her mastery of swordsmanship is beyond ordinary people¡¯s reach. In that case, let¡¯s eachpose a poem rted to swords,¡± Tang Xuan suggested.

    ¡°Swords, the main tool of ughter; in poetry, the dominant theme must revolve around solemn killing.¡± Qin Feng pondered, watching Tang Xuan¡¯s unrestrained disy of his murderous intent.

    Looking at Tang Xuan, the moment his words fell, his fingers traced the empty space. Surprisingly, where his fingertips passed, a golden light emanated, and lines of poetry emerged in the void.

    Is this the power of The Heart ughter Brush?

    Outside the light shield, Lan Ningshuang saw that Qin Feng was still lost in thought. Anxiously, she reminded him, ¡°Compose the poem quickly! The Heart ughter Brush can materialize the imagery in the poem. Although it won¡¯t shatter the Heart Questioning tforms before the poems arepleted, if the imagery in the opponent¡¯s poem affects you, it will be difficult for you topose further!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± Tang Xuan finished thest stroke with his finger,ughing wildly. In the void, the golden words and verses emitted a dazzling light. Within The Heart ughter Brush¡¯s shield, countless swords filled the space, exuding astonishing killing intent!

    ¡°Die!¡± Tang Xuan shouted. Countless illusory swords intersected, producing resonating sword sounds, directly attacking Qin Feng.

    However, everyone present was shocked to see that under this situation, Qin Feng slowly closed his eyes.

    ¡°Foolish! The materialized imagery from poetry affects one¡¯s mental state. Closing your eyes won¡¯t help. Die!¡± Tang Xuan¡¯s face contorted with madness.

    As he spoke, myriad swords flew, their glimmering edges passing through Qin Feng¡¯s body.

    ¡°Feng¡¯er!¡± Qin Jian¡¯an and Second Madam eximed, standing up in shock.

    ¡°Elder brother!¡± Leaning against the pir, Qin An clutched his chest, his eyes filled with fury.

    ¡°Son-inw!¡± Xing Sheng and Lan Ningshuang both attacked the light shield. However, The Heart ughter Brush was a formidable artifact. How could they break through it with their strength?

    Tang Xuan¡¯s madughter echoed, confident that with Qin Feng¡¯s ninth-rank Literature Saint strength, under this onught, even if he didn¡¯t scare him out of his wits, he would be very close. However, the next sound made hisughtere to an abrupt halt.

    ¡°Is that all?¡± Qin Feng opened his eyes, his expression emotionless.

    Seeing Qin Feng unharmed, the onlookers were pleasantly surprised, except for Tang Xuan. ¡°No, this is impossible! You¡¯re only a ninth-rank Literature Siant. How can you withstand the murderous intent in my poetry?¡±

    ¡°Are these merely piled words and a surge of killing intent? Is that what you call poetry?¡± Qin Feng slowly lifted his right hand, pointing at the void and said, ¡°Let me teach you what true poetry is.¡±

    Everyone stared, thoroughly captivated. He was about to make a grand show!

    No, the affairs of schrs should be to demonstrate virtue in front of others.

    Qin Feng waved his fingertips, and golden characters emerged vividly. It read, ¡°A long sword, a cup of wine, a man¡¯s true heart.¡±

    The Heart ughter Pen in the sky vibrated, and the golden texts burst into shes. A knight holding a sword in his right hand and a wine bottle in his left hand slowly walked out of the words and came behind Qin Feng.

    The knight raised his head, took a sip of wine, then raised his sword high. Astonishingly, all those myriad sharp swords that evolved from Tang Xuan¡¯s poetry were knocked back!

    Tang Xuan¡¯s eyes widened and he said in a trembling voice: ¡°You clearly haven¡¯tpleted the poem yet, so why can your artistic conception be embodied?!¡±

    Qin Feng ignored it, his finger slid again, and again ¨C ¡°Silver saddle shines on a white horse, soughing like a shooting star.¡±

    With a neigh, a white horse d in a silver saddle leaps in front of the Knight, who puts down his wine pot, raises his sword to the door, and rushes straight towards the countless sharp des.

    The white figure moved as fast as lightning, the sound of shing echoed in the ears. In just a moment, the knight rode back to Qin Feng¡¯s side on a white horse. As for Tang Xuan, the myriad sharp des that had evolved poetically werepletely gone!

    Tang Xuan¡¯s face instantly turned pale, the other party had only written two lines of poetry, and had destroyed all of his poetic intent. If the poem waspleted, his Heartquery tform would surely be decimated by the Heart Sughter Brush!

    Seeing Qin Feng¡¯s fingers move again, Tang Xuan hurriedly said, ¡°Wait, wait, I concede!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already toote,¡± Qin Feng responded coldly. His fingers traced a few lingering shadows, and the third line of the poem waspleted in a striking manner: ¡°Ten steps to kill one man, no trace left behind for a thousand miles!¡±

    The poetic knight¡¯s eyes widened suddenly. He swung his long sword, and ten steps away, Tang Xuan felt as if his head had been chopped off, letting out a piercing scream, his back soaked in cold sweat.

    His hair was disheveled, his body trembling, bloodshot eyes contrasting sharply with his previous arrogant demeanor.

    ¡°I-I am the son of the Minister of War, you dare to destroy my Heart Questioning tform, ruin the foundation of my cultivation. My father won¡¯t spare you! Did you hear me? If you dare toplete the poem, my father will send people to crush your Qin Mansion!¡±

    Qin Feng remained unmoved. Both parties had reached a point of no return. Even if he let the opponent go, given Tang Xuan¡¯s character, he would definitely seek revengeter. So why not seize the opportunity now, cut off his roots, and eliminate the threat?

    His fingertips glided, turning into a sword, and words fell like sharp des!

    ¡°No, this can¡¯t be! Mo Lao, save me!¡± Tang Xuan screamed hysterically.

    Upon hearing this, the old man in the cyan robe instantly appeared in the hall. He formed palms with his hands and struck the light shield with all his might.

    However, even with his strength, he couldn¡¯t shatter the protective barrier created by the Heart Questioning Paltform!

    Seeing this scene, Mo Lao immediately shouted, ¡°Kid, stop now, or even if you¡¯re the son-inw of the Liu family, I won¡¯t hesitate to crush you to pieces!¡±

    But Mo Lao didn¡¯t expect that his threat would only be met with a cold gaze from Qin Feng.

    Finally, thest line of the poem waspleted.

    ¡°The affair is over; I brush my robe and leave, concealing my deeds and name!¡±

 Chapter 26: Rescuing the Situation

    Chapter 26: Rescuing the Situation

    As thest stroke of his fingertips fell, the entire gold-lettered poem burst into dazzling golden light, soaring into the sky. Everyone present stared at the scene in amazement with their eyes wide open.

    At the same time, the Heart ughtering Brush shook, and white waves of energy rippled outwards, spreading in all directions.

    Above the blood-stained pen tip, a burst of blood energy shot out, transforming into a blood de in mid-air, directly shing at Tang Xuan.

    Seeing this, Tang Xuan turned pale with fear. He desperately tried to turn and escape, but his path waspletely sealed off by the pen¡¯s protective barrier.

    In the blink of an eye, the blood de pierced through his body, shattering the Heart Questioning tform in his sea of consciousness.

    Tang Xuan let out a hysterical scream, blood gushing out of his mouth!

    ¡°Young Master!¡± The oue was clear, the Heart Questioning tform was shattered, and the Heart Salughtering Brush fell to the ground. The protective barrier around them slowly dissipated. Mo Lao hurriedly rushed to Tang Xuan¡¯s side, but thetter was kneeling on the ground, his eyes vacant. He kept repeating, ¡°Kill him, kill him.¡±

    ¡°Old servant obeys.¡± Mo Lao carried Tang Xuan away from the main hall and ordered the people from the Lord of Jinyang City¡¯s Mansion to take him away. Then, he swiftly returned and stared at the man wearing a festive red robe not far away. His robe fluttered, and a strong killing intent filled the air, causing the tables and chairs in the hall to tremble. The air became thick, like mud.

    Xing Sheng and Lan Ningshuang immediately protected Qin Feng with grave expressions.

    Even Qin An, who had been knocked away earlier, drew his narrow-de knife and stood by Qin Feng¡¯s side.

    ¡°This fight was originally initiated by Tang Xuan. He¡­¡± Lan Ningshuang hadn¡¯t finished her sentence when her expression suddenly changed. She quickly raised her long sword to block in front of her. Mo Lao had already appeared within arm¡¯s reach. His finger lightly tapped on the de.

    The weight transmitted from the sword edge directly sent Lan Ningshuang flying. When she finally stabilized her figure, her face was pale, and a distinct trace of blood stained her lips.

    Seeing this, Xing Sheng immediately protected Qin Feng and stepped back. He shouted, ¡°In front of everyone, do you still want to kill Lord Liu¡¯s nephew?!¡±

    Mo Lao gave a cold nce, waved his sleeve, and a powerful force burst out, not only knocking down Xing Sheng but also sending Qin An flying.

    Tables and chairs were overturned, and inside the hall, a porcin vase as tall as a person was smashed to pieces by Qin An¡¯s collision.

    ¡°Today, within the Qin Residence, no one can leave alive.¡± As his words fell, the doors of the Qin Residence closed with a loud ¡°bang.¡± When everyone heard this, their expressions turned extremely fearful. How could they have known that they would risk their lives just by attending a celebration?

    Mo Lao had gone insane!

    He walked slowly to Qin Feng, hoping to see fear in his eyes, but thetter remained calm andposed.

    ¡°Young boy, your temperament is quite something. Even while facing death you still remain unfazed,¡± Mo Lao said coldly.

    ¡°Kill me if you want. No need for so many words.¡± Qin Feng replied coldly.

    ¡°Eager to die, huh? It won¡¯t be that easy. You shattered the Heart Questioning tform of the Young Master, ruining his foundation. I won¡¯t let you die so easily. I want to crush every inch of your bones, let you watch your rtives and friends die in front of you in agony, and finally, I¡¯ll send you on your way with my own hands.¡±

    Mo Lao slowly raised his hand to reach for Qin Feng. Suddenly, three sharp winds could be heard.

    Xing Sheng thrust his long spear from the left, Lan Ningshuang leaped into the air, and her sword aura struck vertically, while Qin An swung his long knife horizontally from the right.

    The three of them attacked from different angles, trying to catch Mo Lao off guard.

    However, facing such an attack, Mo Lao merely snorted. Before anyone could react, the three of them had already been sent flying.

    The gap between two realms couldn¡¯t bepensated for by mere numbers.

    ¡°No one can save you now,¡± Mo Lao sneered. His skin wrinkled as he reached out his hand, preparing to crush Qin Feng¡¯s bones.

    The fingers of Liu Jianli¡¯s left hand, which was hidden under red wedding dress, moved slightly, but then quickly fell t.

    Just then, outside the Qin Residence, a voice rang out.

    ¡°What grudge do you have, that you have to settle scores on someone else¡¯s wedding day? Even the free wedding wine has lost its taste.¡±

    Mo Lao paused. He followed the sound and saw a middle-aged man in ck clothes, carrying arge gourd of wine, drinking with his head tilted back. His eyes lowered slightly, and the two-star green jade token at his waist was particrly conspicuous.

    Fortunately, he had made a move. Qin Feng secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If he hadn¡¯t seen the Master Si Zheng in the courtyard earlier, how could he have dared to act so boldly?

    Mo Lao didn¡¯t waste words. He flicked his finger, and a burst of energy shot out like an arrow, directly aiming at the man.

    Si Zheng seemed oblivious to the danger, continuing to pour wine for himself. Just as the energy was about an inch away from his head, his shadow suddenly stood up, forming a ck wall thatpletely blocked Mo Lao¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Hundred Ghosts, Fifth Rank, Puppet Shadow,¡± Mo Lao squinted his eyes, his expression serious. ¡°This old man is a guest of the Tang family from Heavenly City. I was ordered to protect the Young Master. May I ask who you are?¡±

    Si Zheng picked up a piece of food, took a sip of wine, smacked his lips, and replied casually, ¡°I¡¯m just the Chief executive of the Demon yer Department in Jinyang City, nothing more.¡±

    ¡°Since you are the Chief Executive of the Demon yer Department, then you are under themand of the Ministry of War. My family¡¯s head is the Supervisor of Ministry of War. I hope you can be amodating and not interfere with today¡¯s affairs. Perhaps in the future, you can soar to great heights and even enter Heavenly City.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng¡¯s heart leaped to his throat. He wasn¡¯t sure if Si Zheng would switch sides for his own gain.

    But this question was answered in less than a moment.

    Si Zheng put down his wine cup and said casually, ¡°Old fogey, there are two problems with what you just said.¡±

    ¡°What two mistakes?¡± Mo Lao frowned.

    ¡°First, the Demon yer Department does not belong to the Ministry of War. Even if the Ministry of War can deploy the Demon yer Department to some extent, it¡¯s only for temporary assignments, not under their directmand. It¡¯s far from what you said about being under theirmand. For us, the real authorityes from the Chief Executive of the corresponding domain.¡±

    The Great Qian Dynasty was divided into four domains: South, East, North and West. Each domain would select the strongest individual to lead the Demon yer Department for the entire domain. That person was called the Chief Executive!

    ¡°Second, I never thought of going to Heavenly City. There are too many rules there, and the brothels and gambling houses are too expensive. It¡¯s not as good as the freedom here.¡±

    These words astonished everyone present. In the Great Qian Dynasty, whethermoners or wealthy merchants, everyone wanted to move to the Imperial Capital for a stable life. But this man, with a disdainful tone,ined about it.

    Qin Feng¡¯s lips twitched. He felt that Si Zheng¡¯s real reason for not wanting to go to the Imperial Capital was probably because he found the brothels and gambling houses too expensive.

    Mo Lao¡¯s face darkenedpletely. ¡°So, you mean to interfere in this matter today?¡±

    ¡°What if I do?¡±

    With these words, the atmosphere instantly became tense.

    Mo Lao clenched his fists under his sleeves, his gaze shifting between Si Zheng and Qin Residence¡¯s gate. After a few moments, he finally released his hands and walked toward the Qin Residence¡¯s gate.

    Passing by Si Zheng, Mo Lao nced sideways and asked, ¡°Would you care to introduce yourself?¡±

    Si Zheng sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t change my name or sit idle. Chief Executive of the Demon yer Department in Jinyang City¡ªWang Fugui!¡±

    Qin Feng: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 27: Son-in-law Just Lie Down

    Chapter 27: Son-inw Just Lie Down

    ¡°Alright, alright, Wang Fugui, I remember that.¡± With these words, there was a loud bang, and the main gate of the Qin residence instantly shattered into pieces, turning into splinters. Old Mo didn¡¯t even look back as he left the Qin residence.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng furrowed his brows. Divine Martial Dao Lineage Grade 5, cane and go without a shadow or trace. What did this guy mean by destroying the main gate forcefully? To demonstrate his strength? Or to vent his anger? Perhaps both?

    ¡°Never mind, as long as I can keep my life, it¡¯s enough. When ites down to it, it¡¯s my own fault for not being strong enough.¡± Qin Feng clenched his fist, his conviction to be stronger bing even firmer.

    In this world, without strength, nothing matters.

    ¡°Many thanks to Master Si Zheng for saving me. I am deeply grateful,¡± Qin Feng said as he walked to the corner of the courtyard, expressing his gratitude to Si Zheng.

    Si Zheng waved his hand dismissively, ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence. If it weren¡¯t for Little Cang telling me there was free wine to drink here, I wouldn¡¯t havee.¡±

    ¡°Miss Cang? Where is she? Didn¡¯t shee?¡± Qin Feng looked around but didn¡¯t see those enticing long legs anywhere.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother looking. She had something to do. So, I came here by myself.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Not long after, the rest of the people walked out from the main hall, expressing their gratitude to Si Zheng. Only Qin Jianan hesitated behind everyone. Perhaps he was reminded of the incident where he had spiked someone¡¯s drink with fake wine in the past, making him feel uneasy.

    After expressing their thanks, Lan Ningshuang reminded, ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve offended the Tang family of Heavenly City. It¡¯s better to be careful in the future. They are ruthless, and they will definitely seek revenge.¡±

    Si Zheng drank a cup of wine and retorted, ¡°Careful? Careful of what? Wang Fugui ruined their n today, not me, Stone Si Zheng. What does it have to do with me?¡±

    *silence*

    ¡°Oh, right, my groom, the troublemakers have already left. Why are you still lingering here? The bride is still waiting in the main hall for you to unveil her fan! I want to see what the renowned beauty of Heavenly City¡¯s Liu family looks like.¡± Si Zheng said as he picked up a mouthful of food.

    The others exchanged nces and returned to the main hall to continue the ceremony.

    However, after the previous incident, many people were afraid of getting involved again. They bid farewell and left, leaving only a few bold ones who stayed to catch a glimpse of the bride.

    Qin Jianan and Second mother returned to their seats, and Qin Feng finally approached Liu Jianli once again. He slowly reached for the fan in her hand, feeling inexplicably nervous.

    As the fan was slowly unveiled, the entire hall seemed to light up. Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes, and there were gasps of admiration around him.

    Skin like a cream, eyes like bright moon, lips like fresh blood ¨C this enchanting appearance seemed to have stepped out of a painting. Qin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat! However, he also noticed that despite her beauty, this woman had no expression, especially her eyes, which were as calm as a tranquil autumnke, as if nothing in the world could move her anymore.

    Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She was originally a fairy standing on the top of the clouds, but she had fallen to the mortal world, leaving anyone who encountered such a fate feeling utterly despondent.

    Lan Ningshuang walked to Liu Jianli¡¯s side and grabbed the back of the wheelchair. The fan was unveiled, and ording to tradition, the bride should be sent to the bridal chamber. Qin Feng watched Liu Jianli slowly leave, his heart filled with mixed emotions. This woman, who should have had nothing to do with him, had be his wife due to a twist of fate. Heaven really liked to y jokes on him.

    Time passed quickly, and unconsciously, night had fallen. The moon tonight was exceptionally bright, as if it had covered the Qin residence with ayer of white gauze.

    ording to custom, thest part of the wedding was to pour wine for the groom and tease him in the bridal chamber. However, everyone knew Liu Jianli¡¯s situation and tacitly avoided this topic.

    The maids and servants in the mansion started cleaning up the mess. Qin Jianan and the Second mother gave Qin Feng a look and left straight away.

    Qin Feng let out a sigh and strolled back to his room. On the way, he unexpectedly encountered that beautiful figure.

    Liu Jianli had changed out of her bridal clothes, wearing a white gown that made her look like a fairy, untainted by the mundane world. She was sitting in the courtyard, gazing at the bright moon as if recalling something.

    Qin Feng sighed softly, not disturbing her. He knew that what Liu Jianli needed now was to be alone.

    He gently pushed open the door to his room,ughing bitterly at himself. On the night of his grand wedding, the groom was left alone in the empty room. He guessed he was truly unprecedented and unparalleled.

    Just as he was thinking this, he was surprised to find Lan Ningshuang inexplicably in his room, sitting elegantly on the edge of his bed.

    ¡°Miss Lan, why are you here?¡±

    Lan Ningshuang stood up and, to Qin Feng¡¯s surprise, slowly undid her own clothes.

    ¡°I am Miss¡¯s sword attendant. Miss cannot share a room with the young master, so I will have to stand in for her,¡± she said. As she spoke, her blue dress fell away, revealing a light blue undergarment beneath.

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem right. There¡¯s no reason for this,¡± Qin Feng hurriedly changed his words.

    While undressing, Lan Ningshuang exined, ¡°As a sword attendant, I must always stay close to Miss. From the day I became a sword attendant, I had thought I might be the young master¡¯s concubine in the future. Young Master, rest assured, Granny of the Liu family taught me how to handle matters with men. Young Master, just lie down on the bed and don¡¯t move.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t necessary at all, Miss Lan¡­¡± Qin Feng was about to say something more, but his mind seemed to glitch for a moment.

    Lan Ningshuang had also removed her undergarment, and her well-toned figure, sculpted from years of martial arts practice, came into view. It was truly enchanting.

    What surprised Qin Feng the most was that he had thought she was just an ordinary girl. However, when he saw Lan Ningshuang slowly unfastening the white cloth wrapped around her chest, and her bosom gradually rising, he realized how naive his previous thoughts had been!

    ¡°Young Master, is there something you want to say?¡± Lan Ningshuang asked curiously.

    Qin Feng snapped out of his daze and quickly turned around, ¡°Miss Lan, there¡¯s really no need for this. In fact, I have already made up my mind before. Before I step into the seventh realm of Literature Saint, I will never consider the matter of men and women. So¡­ ¡±

    That¡¯s all

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the young master to have such determination.¡± The sound of undressing behind him suddenly stopped.

    Refusing such a beautiful woman¡¯s advances left Qin Feng deeply conflicted, but he didn¡¯t regret his decision. If desire overcame reason, what would distinguish him from a beast?

    However, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to sneak a few nces, right?

    Thinking like this, Qin Feng slowly turned his body.

    But at that moment, to his astonishment, he found that she was fully dressed again!

    ¡°So fast?!¡± Qin Feng blurted out unconsciously.

    ¡°So fast?¡± Lan Ningshuang asked innocently.

    ¡°N-nothing.¡±

    Lan Ningshuang straightened her clothes and sped her hands, ¡°Since the young master has great ambitions, I won¡¯t say much. Please rest, Young Master. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±

    After saying this, Lan Ningshuang left gracefully. Qin Feng walked to the edge of the bed andy down heavily, feeling like he had missed out on a fortune.

    In the courtyard, Liu Jianli remained sitting in ce, unmoving. Lan Ningshuang, seeing this, revealed a trace of reluctance. She didn¡¯t leave but stood quietly outside the room, both to protect the young master and to apany Miss.

    Gazing at the moonlight, Liu Jianli opened her lips slightly and murmured, ¡°Ten steps to kill one man, no trace left behind for a thousand miles!¡± In her eyes, like a pool of autumn water, there seemed to be a ripple.

    At that moment, she suddenly tilted her head slightly, looking towards the north with a hint of puzzlement in her eyes.

 Chapter 28: New Residence

    Chapter 28: New Residence

    Outside the city of Jinyang, the mountains and forests resembled a dormant giant ck beast. A luxurious carriage, pulled by two snow-white dragon horses, was speeding towards the north.

    Inside the carriage were Tang Xuan and hispanions.

    Tang Xuan, at this moment, still couldn¡¯t recover from the shattering of the Heart Questioning tform. He clenched his teeth and kept muttering, ¡°I want him dead, I want his whole family dead.¡±

    Seeing this, Old Mo couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This trip to Jinyang City was entirely the young master¡¯s impulsive decision. He wanted to humiliate both the Liu and Qin families and climb the ranks within the imperial family. Hence, he hadn¡¯t reported to the family master.

    Unexpectedly, this journey not only shattered his pride but also stripped away the foundation of his cultivation. With this loss, how could the young masterpete against the legitimate son back home?

    ¡°Young Master, rest assured. After returning to Heavenly City, I will report this matter to the family master. The next time wee here, it will be the day of the Qin family¡¯s destruction.¡±

    But just as he finished speaking, Old Mo suddenly looked rmed. He immediately grabbed Tang Xuan and swiftly jumped out of the carriage.

    At the same time, the speeding carriage seemed to be crushed by a mountain, directly sinking into the ground. Rocks crumbled, and blood flowed like a river.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Old Mo shouted loudly, his eyes scanning the surroundings warily. When he looked up, he saw the person responsible.

    The figure wore a ck robe and a faceless white mask, revealing only a pair of cold, emotionless eyes.

    ¡°We have no grudge against you. Why are you attacking us?¡± Old Mo sensed the opponent¡¯s immense power but didn¡¯t retaliate immediately, trying to probe through words.

    Unfortunately, the faceless person remained silent, directly grasping the air. Old Mo let out a hysterical scream as he felt his left arm being crushed, even though there was nothing physically touching him!

    What terrifying technique was this?!

    ¡°Young Master, run!¡± Tang Xuan was finally jolted back to reality by the scream and the desperate cry. He looked at Old Mo¡¯s injuries in horror and then sprinted towards the forest.

    Old Mo stood in front of the faceless person and said in a deep voice, ¡°As long as I¡¯m alive, I won¡¯t allow you to harm the young master and others. Who are you?!¡±

    His eyes widened in disbelief, gazing at the scene unfolding before him. Centered around the faceless person, a terrifying pressure spread in all directions. In less than a moment, there was a deafening roar, and the earth trembled. Within a mile, everything turned to ashes, and the once dense forest instantly became a t in!

    ¡°Domain.¡± Old Mo murmured this word, and his body disintegrated like dust, scattering in the wind. He never understood why in such a remote ce, a small city like Jinyang, would harbor such a powerful individual.

    The faceless person swept a nce around and then vanished into thin air.

    Night fell, and silence returned.

    Perhaps due to the events of the previous day, Qin Feng didn¡¯t wake up until noon. Under Qing Er¡¯s care, he freshened up, dressed, and walked out of his room, subconsciously looking towards the courtyard.

    The beautiful figure was nowhere to be seen, and even his second brother, who usually practiced swordsmanship in the courtyard, was absent.

    The servants and maids in the mansion were busy back and forth, packing things. This scene was reminiscent of when the family had moved previously.

    Curious, Qin Feng asked Qing Er beside him, ¡°What are they doing?¡±

    Qing Er replied, ¡°Young Master might not know. Due to the arrival of the youngdy, the Qin residence now feels a bit cramped. Coupled with the damage caused yesterday, it¡¯s inconvenient to repair. Therefore, after careful consideration, Master has found arger mansion. We¡¯re moving there today.¡±

    ¡°Where did my father get the money?!¡± Qin Feng was surprised. He knew the family¡¯s financial situation quite well.

    ¡°Young Master may have forgotten, but yesterday, the Liu family sent a dowry. It¡¯s being used to purchase the new mansion, and there¡¯s not much difference in the funds.¡±

    Qin Feng opened his mouth, thinking that the dowry from yesterday could alleviate some of the financial pressure on the Qin family. Little did he know that the money, which was still warm, had already been spent?

    This wasteful person, truly extravagant.

    ¡°Where are my parents?¡± Qin Feng asked, his hand on his forehead.

    ¡°Master and Second Madam have already gone to the new mansion. Do you need Qing¡¯er to escort Young Master there?¡±

    Qin Feng shook his head. ¡°Just tell me the location, I¡¯ll go on my own.¡±

    Qing¡¯er exined that the new residence was near the center of Jinyang City, where the housing prices were much higher than the surrounding areas. The Moonlit Pavilion he had bought for arge sum of money was also nearby.

    After learning the location, Qin Feng stepped out of the damaged gate and met Xing Sheng, who was standing next to the door holding a long halberd.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t return to the Heavenly City?¡± Qin Feng looked surprised. He thought Xing Sheng would return to the imperial capital after escorting them and rejoin the army, but he didn¡¯t expect to find him here.

    Xing Sheng replied, ¡°The mission I received beforeing here was to leave the Divine Marquis Army and serve as Miss and Young Master¡¯s bodyguard. Since Miss has her sword attendant protecting her now, I¡¯ve been staying here, waiting for you toe out.¡±

    Upon hearing the word ¡°Sword Attendant,¡± Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but recall the exhrating scene fromst night, even in his dreams, he was surrounded by the vast, pure white full moon.

    ¡°Young Master?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Feng snapped back to reality and saw Xing Sheng¡¯s suspicious expression. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the new mansion.¡±

    Jinyang City was notrge. After a short while, they arrived outside the new mansion.

    Looking at the new mansion, which was more than ten timesrger than the original one, Qin Feng felt emotional. From now on, he wouldn¡¯t be awakened by his younger brother¡¯s sword training anymore.

    As they entered the mansion, servants and maids were busy cleaning the new residence.

    Qin Feng casually strolled around and was surprised to find a smallke inside the mansion. Such a setup exined why it cost so much money.

    In the center of theke, there was a pavilion. Liu Jianli, dressed in white, was sitting there quietly. Beside her was Lan Ningshuang in blue clothes, resembling a painting of a beautifuldy from afar.

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t choose to disturb them. Honestly, he didn¡¯t know how to face Liu Jianli yet. Since that was the case, he could only take it step by step.

    The two quietly left, but Lan Ningshuang in the pavilion had already noticed them.

    She whispered, ¡°Miss, Young Master just arrived.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°Miss, Young Master didn¡¯t share the room with mest night.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Lan Ningshuang sighed, ¡°Actually, Miss, you can talk to Young Master. He¡­ He¡¯s a good person.¡±

    A gentle breeze brushed past, lifting the strands of her hair, creating ripples on theke.

    This time, Liu Jianli didn¡¯t respond. She just stared at the water, lost in her thoughts.

 Chapter 29: Spar

    Chapter 29: Spar

    The two continued on their way, and suddenly, Qin Feng asked, ¡°Hei Tan Tou*, I¡¯ve always had a question. Is the rtionship between your Liu family and the Tang family really that bad?¡±

    Hei Tan Tou, Xing Sheng, twitched his face. ¡°It¡¯s not good indeed. The Tang family controls significant power in the Ministry of War, but they can¡¯t control the Divine Marquis Army. They¡¯ve always regarded our Liu family as a thorn in their side. In the court, the factions led by the Tang and Liu families often sh. This is well-known in Heavenly City.¡±

    ¡°I see. So, actions like Tang Xuan¡¯s yesterday, were they not umon?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Xing Sheng pondered for a moment and then shook his head. ¡°Not really. Although the Tang family and our Liu family have always been at odds, it doesn¡¯t escte to the level of violence. I¡¯m also puzzled. I don¡¯t understand why the son of the Ministry of War¡¯s Supervisor would stage such a spectacle in Jinyang City yesterday.¡±

    Qin Feng lowered his head in thought. He felt he was overlooking something.

    He initially thought Tang Xuan was a yboy who came all the way to Jinyang City just to publicly humiliate Miss Liu as part of a marriage proposal.

    But upon analysis, it was evident that Tang Xuan was calctive and not as simple as he appeared. Each of his actions was designed to anger the Liu family and stir up trouble.

    However, Qin Feng had a strange feeling that Tang Xuan harbored some unexined hostility toward him. Why? It was their first meeting.

    Could it be that Tang Xuan knew he couldn¡¯t harm Liu Jianli, so he shifted his focus to him?

    And what about the ghost cultivator who attempted to assassinate him earlier? Could they be rted to the Tang family?

    Qin Feng couldn¡¯t make sense of it all. He shook his head with a sigh. The current clues were too few; it was difficult to connect these pieces together.

    Just then, a loud rumble came from not far ahead.

    Qin Feng and the others turned toward the noise. They saw Qin An in the courtyard, holding a narrow-de sword, his face filled with excitement.

    He had clearly noticed them too and ran over, eximing, ¡°Big brother, I did it! I can finally shatter rocks from thirty feet away!¡±

    ¡°Really? Show me.¡± Qin Feng¡¯s face lit up. It had only been ten days; his little brother was indeed talented.

    The group arrived in the courtyard. Qin Feng and Xing Sheng couldn¡¯t help but gasp in amazement. The ground was covered in knife marks. ncing around, shattered rocks were scattered everywhere, indicating that Qin An had been practicing here for a while.

    Qin An picked up a palm-sized rock, ced it thirty feet away, took a deep breath, circted his internal energy, raised his hand, and shed! The de gleamed white, a de light shot out without deviation, hitting the rock thirty feet away and instantly shattering it!

    ¡°Is this the Sword Qi?¡± Xing Sheng was surprised. He looked at Qin An in admiration. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you, at such a young age, to reach the second realm of the Heavy As Mountain in martial arts. That¡¯s truly remarkable.¡±

    Qin An shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m still some distance away from the second realm of the Heavy As Mountain. The reason I can create Sword Qi is thanks to the sword technique Big Brother taught me¡ªHeavenly Astral Essence sh.¡±

    ¡°Sword technique?¡± Xing Sheng turned his head to look at Qin Feng, curious. ¡°Young Master, aren¡¯t you practicing the Literature Saint Dao Lineage of cultivation? How can you teach others the martial arts of the Divine Martial?¡±

    ¡°Reading a book a hundred times and understanding its meaning leads to self-enlightenment. As long as oneprehends the contents of the book, even if they can¡¯t perform it themselves, they can guide others,¡± Qin Feng replied. Of course, it was primarily because he had a pair of X-Ray eyes.

    Xing Sheng heard this and was a little surprised. His respect for Qin Feng deepened even further.

    At this moment, Qin Feng suddenly came up with an idea and suggested, ¡°Second brother, although you have been at the seventh level of the Divine Martial Realm for a long time, you have never had a real battle with anyone. To continuously improve in the Divine Martial tradition, practicalbat is essential. In the past, no one could spar with you, but now Hei Tan Tou is here. You two can have a friendly match.¡±

    ¡°Hei Tan Tou?¡± Qin An nced at Xing Sheng, his expression strange. It seemed like he was saying, ¡°Is there really someone in this world with such a name?¡±

    Xing Sheng¡¯s face twitched. Helplessly, he said, ¡°Young Master, you can just call me Xing Sheng. But can you please not call me Hei Tan Tou?¡±

    ¡°Sure, Hei Tan Tou.¡±

    Xing Sheng sighed. He gave up; it was just a title. Young Master could call him whatever he wanted.

    He lifted his long halberd and faced Qin An, saying, ¡°Young Master Qin, please enlighten me.¡±

    Qin An gripped his narrow-ded sword, assuming abat stance, his face filled with excitement. After practicing for so long, this was his first real fight.

    The two adjusted their postures. Xing Sheng made the first move, stepping forward with his right foot and fiercely thrusting his long halberd forward, creating a sharp whistling sound.

    Seeing this, Qin An swiftly moved to the right, avoiding the halberd. At the same time, he lifted his long sword and directly shed towards Xing Sheng¡¯s abdomen. Xing Sheng immediately changed his attack, raising his long halberd to block the narrow-ded sword. He then pushed forward with both arms, and the two separated with a single touch.

    It was their first exchange, a probing move. The real battle was yet toe.

    They intensified their attacks, constantly switching between offense and defense. In the courtyard, the sound of shing metal echoed incessantly.

    Qin Feng, who was watching on the side, was somewhat surprised. He thought his second brother, without any realbat experience, would be defeated by Xing Sheng, the forwardmander.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that after their actual fight, the two were evenly matched. It was evident that Qin An possessed a natural talent forbat.

    Xing Sheng also sensed this during the fight and couldn¡¯t help but admire him. But as time passed, Qin An started to struggle. His earlier proactive attacks turned into pure defense.

    Qin Feng activated his special vision and observed the battlefield. It was clear that Qin An¡¯s internal energy was running low, while Xing Sheng remained at ease.

    This was the gap inbat experience; Xing Sheng knew how to efficiently use his internal energy.

    However, after observing for a while, Qin Feng furrowed his brow. He noticed a problem.

    Xing Sheng was currently using the widely practiced military technique called Martial Qi Control Art, which focused on offense and was primarily used by soldiers of The Great Qian Dynasty, honed through continuous battles and improvements.

    However, every time Xing Sheng swung his halberd forward for an attack, there was always a moment when his internal energy seemed to stagnate. If someone attentive seized this opportunity and attacked that specific spot, the consequences would be unimaginable!

    The prestigious Greta Qian Martial Qi Control Art unexpectedly had such an obvious w. Has no one noticed it before?

    Qin Feng fell into deep thought.

    In the courtyard, the fight between the two was nearing its end.

    Xing Sheng smirked. ¡°Young Master Qin, it¡¯s over.¡±

    As he spoke, he used his long halberd to force Qin An¡¯s narrow-ded sword away and then swiftly thrust forward with his right foot.

    Qin An stumbled backward.

    But just in time, Qin Feng shouted, ¡°Second brother, attack Hei Tan Tou¡¯s right rib, two inches above the left side!¡±

    Qin An unquestioningly trusted his elder brother¡¯s words and immediately followed his instructions.

    Upon hearing this, Xing Sheng¡¯s eyes widened in shock, unable to believe what he just heard!

    Hei Tan Tou: ck Charcoal Head ¡°ºÚÌ¿Í·¡±

 Chapter 30: Flaws in the Martial Qi Control Art

    Chapter 30: ws in the Martial Qi Control Art

    Qin An squatted forward and the long halberd passed over his right shoulder. With a flick of his wrist, the de turned and the handle pointed directly at the position Qin Feng had mentioned before.

    Seeing this, Xing Sheng widened his eyes. With his abilities, he should have been able to dodge this move. However, due to the stagnation and blockage of his Qi, his movements slowed down, and Qin An¡¯s attacknded, forcing Xing Sheng to stagger back more than ten steps.

    If this were the battlefield, and if it wasn¡¯t the handle but the deing at him, Xing Sheng dared not think about it.

    He looked at Qin Feng with aplex expression. ¡°Young Master, how did you know the w in the Martial Qi Control Art?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve read books about the rotation of martial Qi, so I know about the phenomenon and ws of Qi stagnation. I noticed during your sparring with my second brother that every time you leaned forward and made an attacking move, it seemed awkward. After a little analysis, it wasn¡¯t difficult to determine where the Qi stagnation urred.¡±

    Well, these are actually just my bragging. The main reason is that I have a pair of X-ray eyes, Qin Feng added in his mind.

    Hearing this, Xing Sheng¡¯s admiration for Qin Feng instantly rose to a new level.

    ¡°However, Hei Tan Tou, from what you¡¯re saying, you knew about this w in the Martial Qi Control Art a long time ago?¡±

    Xing Sheng nodded. ¡°As soldiers, we¡¯re constantly fighting against monsters and demons outside. Using the Martial Qi Control Art feels as natural as eating. We are all very familiar with it.¡±

    ¡°In that case, why haven¡¯t you eliminated this w or studied a new martial art? If you face an opponent who exploits this weakness, wouldn¡¯t you be doomed?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    Xing Sheng sighed, ¡°Young Master, there are nearly a million people in the Great Qian Army. It¡¯s not easy to find a martial art suitable for everyone. Although the Martial Qi Control Art has this w,pared to other martial arts, it¡¯s still the best choice. Moreover, not everyone has the Young Master¡¯s discerning eyes to easily see through the w.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded and fell into contemtion. If he could improve the Martial Qi Control Art based on his previous knowledge and then teach it to all the soldiers of Great Qian, could he harvest arge amount of Literature Qi at once?

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly, but after careful consideration, he felt that this idea was somewhat absurd.

    The Martial Qi Control Art was a refined masterpiece developed by the Great Qian soldiers over the years. If they couldn¡¯t ovee this w, how could he seed?

    Shaking his head, Qin Feng picked up a twig from the ground and began to draw on the soft soil.

    Xing Sheng and Qin An, curious, approached him.

    On the ground, Qin Feng sketched out a diagram of the human body¡¯s Qi cirction. Xing Sheng was particrly astonished because the diagram precisely represented the techniques of the Martial Qi Control Art!

    Young Master was able to deduce this just from one nce; this is truly terrifying. Xing Sheng subconsciously swallowed.

    As everyone knew, in the tradition of martial arts, Qi cirction followed either a clockwise or counterclockwise pattern within the body.

    At the moment when Xing Sheng¡¯s Qi stagnated, Qin Feng thought that if he could reverse the direction of Qi cirction, it seemed possible to break this w.

    Thinking of this, Qin Feng drew a semicircle clockwise on the ground and then another semicircle counterclockwise.

    Xing Sheng widened his eyes upon seeing this, then seemed to realize something and sighed, ¡°Young Master, you are truly amazing. Using this method can indeed solve the w in the Martial Qi Control Art in that instant, but¡­ .Young Master, you may not know, but the cirction of Qi in the Divine Martial Dao Lineage is designed to only move energy in one direction, which is to prevent internal Qi shes, which can lead to blood reflux. Although this method is feasible in theory, it is not practical in practice.¡±

    ¡°Once used, it¡¯s a certain death,¡± Qin Feng interrupted, tossing away the branch he was holding, and remarked.

    The unidirectional flow of Qi was a fundamental principle derived by generations of Divine Martial Daoists. Many ancestors had attempted to reverse the flow of Qi, all ending in failure.

    Indeed, resolving the drawbacks of the Martial Qi Control Art was not so easy. Qin Feng sighed, watching countless strands of his Literature Qi drift away.

    He brushed off the dirt from his hands. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not dwell on this. Right, Hei Tan Tou, after sparing with my younger brother. How do you feel about his skills?¡±

    Xing Sheng affirmed, ¡°Second Young Master is exceptionally gifted, and his instinct inbat is admirable. However¡­¡±

    ¡°However, what?¡± Qin Feng asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Although the Second Young Master obviously has strong blood energy, which is different from ordinary people, but the energy transformed in the body is less than the ordinary Divine Martial Seventh Grade.¡± Xing Sheng exined.

    Qin Feng frowned upon hearing this and immediately looked at Qin An, whose eyes clearly showed evasion.

    ¡°Have you not been soaking in medicinal baths or taking Blood Qi Pills recently?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    Qin An couldn¡¯t hide the truth and stammered, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ve encountered a bottleneck. I don¡¯t need those for now.¡±

    Qin Feng sighed. Qi was the foundation of martial artists, and a martial artist¡¯s internal Qi was refined from blood. Medicinal baths and Blood Qi Pills were essential. His younger brother had great potential in the Divine Martial Dao Lineage; how could he not know these things?

    He just didn¡¯t want to burden the Qin family further. After all, the Qin family was truly poor!

    No, he couldn¡¯t let that scoundrel handle the family¡¯s finances anymore. It was time for him to take charge. Qin Feng made up his mind and then asked, ¡°Where is that scoundrel¡­ I mean, father? Where is he now?¡±

    ¡°Father might be in the study. I saw him go in with a worried expression this morning,¡± Qin An replied.

    ¡°I see. Hei Tan Tou, you don¡¯t need to apany me. Stay here and teach my brother how to use Qi more effectively in actualbat. I have something to discuss with my father. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±

    Qin Feng bid farewell to the two and quickly arrived at the location of the new Qin residence¡¯s study.

    The study¡¯s door was open. Qin Feng immediately saw a middle-aged man with a troubled expression, leaning on the desk, sighing.

    On the desk, he noticed open ount books. Every entry was marked with a red pen, and arge deficit was written at the end of each column!

    Qin Feng smirked. Managing to lose money in every single venture was also a skill, he thought.

    Qin Jian¡¯an, who was leaning on the desk, heard the movement and hurriedly opened his arms to protect the ount books.

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, what brings you here?¡±

    With a thud, one of the ount books fell. Qin Feng picked it up and saw the words ¡°Moonlit Pavillion¡± written on the cover.

    Just as he was about to open the ount book, his father anxiously shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±

    Perhaps he wanted to maintain thest vestiges of his dignity as a father. Unfortunately, Qin Feng didn¡¯t give him that face.

    Slowly flipping through the ount book, Qin Jian¡¯an¡¯s face turned ashen, and Qin Feng¡¯s brows furrowed tightly.

    Although Moonlit Pavilion had been consistently losing money, the losses were manageable. However, three months ago, the revenue of Moonlit Pavilion had plummeted drastically!

 Chapter 31: Reviving the Moonlit Pavilion

    Chapter 31: Reviving the Moonlit Pavilion

    You should know that the Moonlit Pavilion is a luxurious three-story restaurant. Just paying the staff sries and purchasing ingredients costs a significant amount of money each month. If the business turnover continues to plummet, the losses will undoubtedly be substantial.

    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say a while ago that theck of business at the Moonlit Pavilion was due to the appearance of evil spirits? But three months ago, there were no evil spirits invading Jinyang City. Look at these ount books¡­¡±

    Qin Feng looked up at his father, only to see his eyes avoiding contact. After a while, his father exined the reason.

    It turned out that three months ago, for some unknown reason, the mansion of the city lord of Jinyang City started aggressively buying up restaurants in the city and pressuring the remaining ones by engaging in price wars. Many small restaurants lost their business, and the Moonlit Pavilion naturally suffered a significant decline in business as well.

    The city lord¡¯s mansion took this opportunity to swallow up these small restaurants. At present, about sixty percent of the restaurants in Jinyang City are under the ownership of the city lord¡¯s mansion. They also set their sights on the Moonlit Pavilion and proposed buying it several times. However, Qin Feng¡¯s father, being quite stubborn, never agreed. As a result, the losses kept piling up.

    Of course, the main reason for his father¡¯s refusal was the unattractive offer from the city lord¡¯s mansion. They wanted to buy the restaurant at half its original price, making it difficult for his stingy father to agree.

    After listening to all this, Qin Feng fell into contemtion. The city lord¡¯s mansion¡¯s bold actions surprised him. It seemed like they were attempting to monopolize the entire restaurant industry in Jinyang City.

    But Jinyang City was just a small city with not a veryrge poption. Even if they seeded in monopolizing it, how much profit could they really gain from it?

    At this point, Qin Jian¡¯an sighed and said, ¡°The Qin family¡¯s wealth is almost dragged down by the Moonlit Pavilion. I have been considering whether to sell the restaurant to the city lord¡¯s mansion at a low price. Since we bought this restaurant, our family hasn¡¯t made any money. Maybe if I get rid of this burden, I can seed in other businesses.¡±

    Qin Feng immediatelyforted him, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t say that. Besides this restaurant, you haven¡¯t made money in other businesses either.¡±

    The most frightening thing was the sudden silence in the air. Watching his father¡¯s face turn red and then pale, Qin Feng decided to be straightforward, ¡°Dad, I have a way to revive the restaurant.¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Qin Jian¡¯an sneered at his words, as if this could somehow help him regain the lost dignity.

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, it¡¯s not that I look down on you, although you are a schr with a sharp mind, business is not as simple as what you read in books. I¡¯ve been studying this for more than ten years and still can¡¯t im to have mastered it. You have never been exposed to it; how can you boast about it? You should focus on your studies. Leave the money-making matters to me.¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t trust you, that¡¯s why I want to take charge of the family finances,¡± Qin Feng said, his lips curling into a smile. ¡°Dad, how about we make a bet?¡±

    ¡°What kind of bet?¡± Qin Jian¡¯an raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°If I can revive the Moonlit Pavilion, from now on, let me handle the finances of the Qin family,¡± Qin Feng proposed.

    Qin Jian¡¯an, with a raised eyebrow, asked, ¡°And what if you fail?¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t interfere in these matters anymore.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? This bet is clearly in my favor. Why should I agree?¡± Qin Jian¡¯an retorted.

    ¡°Because if you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll show these ount books to Second Mother.¡±

    The silence fell again. Qin Jian¡¯an pointed at Qin Feng, his mouth agape, unable to utter a word for a long time.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Second Mother?¡± Qin Feng held the ount book, ready to leave.

    ¡°I promise you!¡± Threatened, Qin Jian¡¯an could only reluctantly agree to this unequal bet. ¡°So, what do you n to do?¡±

    Qin Feng turned to look at the sky. It was already November, the weather getting colder day by day. In such weather, what could bring more happiness than enjoying a steaming hot and spicy hotpot?

    ¡°Dad, I need you to go to Qiyang Town again.¡±

    The next day, just before dawn.

    Outside the Qin residence, more than ten horse-drawn carriages were lined up.

    Behind each carriage, thick quilts were spread, looking very secure.

    Qin Jian¡¯an and Qin Feng stood at the front of the line. Beside them, Xing Sheng stood with a halberd. On both sides of the carriages stood four men dressed as warriors, hired guards from the Demon yer Department.

    Qin Jian¡¯an slowly lifted a corner of the quilt, a chill rushing out. Inside the quilt, all that could be seen were blocks of ice!

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, can this method really ensure that the fish from Qiyang Town will remain fresh?¡±

    ¡°Dad, this is a method I read about in a book, called refrigeration. As long as you¡¯re fast enough, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Qin Feng had read about refrigeration in books from his previous life, and he was confident that it would work.

    Qin Jian¡¯an nodded, but still seemed half-believing.

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t forget, Dad, besides buying enough fish from Qiyang Town this time, the Cold Star Grass is also essential. Buy as much as you can!¡±

    ¡°I know, you¡¯ve reminded me so many times. I don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s just some weed near the rocks at the bottom of theke, why do you attach so much importance to it?¡±

    ¡°I have my reasons.¡±

    The father and son chatted a bit more before parting ways.

    Before leaving, Qin Feng said to Xing Sheng, ¡°I¡¯m entrusting you with this journey.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re being too polite. I will do my best to ensure your safety.¡±

    The procession moved towards the western city gate. Only when thest carriage disappeared on the horizon did Qin Feng retract his gaze.

    The sun had slowly risen. Qin Feng turned around, about to go to the Demon yer Department. At this moment, a graceful figure in blue caught his eye.

    ¡°Miss Lan? What are you doing here?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    ¡°Xing Sheng isn¡¯t here, so naturally, I¡¯m responsible for your safety.¡± Lan Ningshuang held a long sword, arms crossed, leaning against the door frame.

    Qin Feng once again thought of that night¡¯s scene, his gaze involuntarily drifting toward the area wrapped in pristine white cloth, feeling a sense of pity.

    Why wrap it up like that? Who invented the concept of binding chests? Can¡¯t they stand before all men with pride?

    ¡°Master, what are you looking at?¡± Lan Ningshuang frowned.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Feng snapped out of his thoughts and cleared his throat. ¡°Nice sword, where did you buy it?¡±

    ¡°The Divine Craftsman Workshop in Heavenly City.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded. ¡°It clearly isn¡¯t an ordinary item. By the way, if you¡¯re following me, what about your young miss?¡±

    ¡°Miss will stay in the Qin residence and won¡¯t be in any danger. But I heard from Xing Sheng that Master, you are leaving the city?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I need to go somewhere to collect something. I¡¯m nning to hire a guard from the Demon yer Department.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

 Chapter 32: Black Mist Forest

    Chapter 32: ck Mist Forest

    The two walked along the road, and Lan Ningshuang suddenly asked, ¡°The tasks of the Demon ying Department mostly involve eliminating demons and monsters, protecting the peace of the people. Why didn¡¯t I know they also take escort missions?¡±

    ¡°You might not know this, but Jinyang City is a small town. The Great Qian Dynasty doesn¡¯t provide much sry here. If they can¡¯t eliminate demons and monsters, they won¡¯t have additional ie. The monthly allowance they receive might not be enough for their cultivation needs. That¡¯s why the head of the Department here, the same person you metst time, Si Zheng, allows his subordinates to take ordinary tasks from the people to earn some extra money for themselves,¡± Qin Feng exined slowly.

    ¡°I see,¡± Lan Ningshuang nodded. As a sword attendant of the Liu family, she had never worried about money. The necessary medicinal baths and vital energy pills for cultivation were always abundant, so she was unaware of these matters.

    Not long after, the two arrived outside arge courtyard with four entrances, which was the location of the Demon ying Department in Jinyang City.

    Next to the Department¡¯s gate, there was a wooden fence covered with white papers. The papers were filled with tasks posted by ordinary people and the rewards offered.

    Among these tasks were some peculiar ones, such as helping find a lost dog or capturing someone¡¯s husband who was wandering in a brothel at night, requesting the officials of the Demon ying Department to catch him. If they could break one of his limbs, the reward would be doubled. There were various tasks of this kind.

    However, prestigious families like the Qin family didn¡¯t need to post tasks here; they could directly find someone inside.

    Qin Feng led Lan Ningshuang into the courtyard. Most of the people inside, apart from those cultivating, were idling around. In this remote ce like Jinyang City, even demons and monsters seemed reluctant to visit.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the ghost cultivator fromst time hade here to kill him, Qin Feng doubted anyone would willinglye to such a ce.

    Qin Feng found an elderly man with gray hair inside a room; he was the Department¡¯s main record keeper. If one wanted to hire guards, asking him was the most efficient way.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this young master Qin? I saw your father earlier today when the sun hadn¡¯t risen. What brings you here to find this old man?¡± the elderly man asked.

    ¡°I need to go to the ck Mist Forest twenty miles away and hire a guard,¡± Qin Feng replied.

    ¡°ck Mist Forest?¡± The old man was greatly surprised. Hearing these three words, the demon yers nearby also turned their heads, a trace of fear in their eyes.

    It was no wonder they reacted this way. ck Mist Forest was not a good ce. It was said that during the night, when the moonlight shone into the forest, ck mist would spread, obscuring vision. The forest got its name because of this phenomenon.

    However, this alone wouldn¡¯t make these people react so fearfully.

    The key was that there were unusual demonic beasts in the ck Mist Forest!

    It was often heard that when vigers were chopping wood in the mountains and passing by the outskirts of the ck Mist Forest, they would hear terrifying and spine-chilling roars. Every time that happened, the entire mountain forest would tremble, and birds and beasts would flee in all directions.

    Being able to cause such amotion, it was easy to infer how terrifying the strength of those demonic beasts in the forest was.

    Some even spected that those demonic beasts might have reached the strength of at least a Fourth Cycle Cmity Power, having awakened their innate abilities twice. If anyone identally entered the forest and encountered one of them, their life would be in great danger.

    Over time, ck Mist Forest became an unofficial forbidden area for everyone.

    ¡°Young Master Qin, why do you want to go to such a dangerous ce?¡± the old man asked, puzzled.

    ¡°I won¡¯t venture deep into the forest. I won¡¯t risk my life needlessly. I just want to pick some fruits on the outskirts of the ck Mist Forest. I know there¡¯s still a danger, so I¡¯m willing to pay ten silver coins as a reward,¡± Qin Feng exined.

    Indeed, Qin Feng¡¯s purpose this time was to obtain the final key ingredient for his hot pot ¨C a fruit called Vermilion Red Fruit.

    In the ¡°Great Qian Compendium of Herbs,¡± it was recorded that there was a thumb-sized fruit with a bright red color growing on the outskirts of the ck Mist Forest. It grew from May to June and withered by the end of November. It had a spicy taste that was hard to swallow. Due to its bright red color, it was called Vermilion Red Fruit.

    This thing was none other than the chili pepper he was so familiar with from his previous life.

    Ten silver coins were already a considerable sum. Considering that a Vital Energy Pill only cost five silver coins, Qin Feng had expected that someone brave would step forward. However, the demon yers present seemed even more timid than he had imagined.

    Just as everyone looked at each other in silence, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in their ears. ¡°I¡¯ll take this task.¡±

    Qin Feng turned his head in surprise and found that the speaker was none other than Cang Fen.

    ¡°Yesterday, why didn¡¯t you go to the Listen To Rain Pavilion?¡± Before Qin Feng could say hello, Cang Fen spoke first, with a hint of displeasure in her tone.

    ¡°I just got married yesterday, and there were too many family matters to attend to, so I didn¡¯t have the chance to go to the Listen To Rain Pavilion,¡± Qin Feng replied.

    Cang Fen fell silent for a moment upon hearing this. She turned her head and looked at Lan Ningshuang, scrutinizing her from head to toe, her delicate eyebrows slightly furrowed.

    However, for some reason, when she saw the other woman¡¯s chest, her slightly wrinkled brows slowly rxed. This subtle change made Lan Ningshuang feel strangely ufortable.

    ¡°Is this your wife?¡± Cang Fen asked.

    Before Qin Feng could reply, Lan Ningshuang immediately responded, ¡°I am Miss¡¯s sword attendant, Lan Ningshuang, responsible for protecting Young Master¡¯s safety. And who are you?¡±

    ¡°Cang Fen of the Demon ying Department,¡± she replied, her tone as calm as a pond in autumn, without a ripple.

    Lan Ningshuang nced at Qin Feng, her eyes seeming to question their rtionship.

    ¡°My friend,¡± Qin Feng answered truthfully.

    Upon hearing this, Cang Fen also looked at Qin Feng. Her pale blue eyes reflected his face. Qin Feng¡¯s heart trembled inexplicably, feeling like he had said something wrong.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. While there¡¯s still time, perhaps we can return to Jinyang City before nightfall,¡± Cang Fen turned and left.

    Qin Feng followed closely behind, standing side by side with her.

    Lan Ningshuang, observing this scene, pondered silently and then followed suit.

    The gray-haired elder remained curious, wondering why Cang Fen, who usually didn¡¯t take on external missions, epted such a task. Suddenly, a crisp sound startled him.

    He turned to see Si Zheng standing there, holding a te of peanuts, chewing and drinking wine.

    ¡°Lord Si, when did you arrive?¡±

    ¡°I was already here when the good show was about to begin, just didn¡¯t show myself,¡± Si Zheng replied vaguely.

    ¡°Good show? What good show?¡± The old man was puzzled.

    ¡°Heh, youck insight.¡± Si Zheng didn¡¯t exin further. Holding a handful of peanuts, he calmly walked away, leaving the gray-haired elder with a face full of confusion.

    On the other side, at the Lord¡¯s Mansion in Jinyang City,

    A person hurriedly ran into the room and reported to Ye Heng, ¡°Reporting to the Lord, Young Master Qin Feng of the Qin family left Jinyang City with two youngdies not long ago, intending to go to the ck Mist Forest!¡±

    Ye Heng¡¯s eyes lit up. The ck Mist Forest was a dangerous ce where anyone could die without warning.

    ¡°I was just worrying about not having a chance to show my loyalty to the Tang family. This young man has delivered himself to us. Luoting!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Father.¡±

    ¡°Quickly, inform Lord Wang about this matter!¡±

    Luoting hurriedly left.

    Ye Heng narrowed his eyes and sneered, ¡°If we can secretly kill this boy and present his head as a gift to Young Master Tang, our Ye family¡¯s entry into Heavenly City is just around the corner!¡±

 Chapter 33: Face-off

    Chapter 33: Face-off

    The three of them left Jinyang City. Cang Fen casually asked, ¡°I heard that on the day of the wedding, youposed a poem in the hall?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Did Lord Si Zheng tell you?¡± Qin Feng responded.

    Cang Fen pondered for a moment. ¡°Yes. This time, as a reward for escorting you to the ck Mist Forest, I don¡¯t want the ten silver taels. Instead, after the task ispleted, write down that poem for me.¡±

    Qin Feng was taken aback. It seemed like Miss Cang had a special interest in what he wrote. Could it be that she was attracted to my literary talent?

    Just as he was feeling pleased with himself, a blue figure abruptly inserted itself between him and Miss Cang. It was Lan Ningshuang.

    Cang Fen nced at her and directly ignored her. ¡°So, what is your answer?¡±

    ¡°Since Miss Cang said so, it¡¯s just a poem. I will write it for you,¡± Qin Feng replied.

    ¡°Just a poem?¡± Cang Fen furrowed her delicate brows slightly, a hint of displeasure flickering in her eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qin Feng was puzzled. Whenever it came to literary traditions or poetry, Miss Cang, who was usually indifferent, seemed to show obvious emotional fluctuations.

    ¡°You should be more confident in your literary talent. At least, the things you write, I really like¡­¡± Cang Fen began, but she was interrupted by Lan Ningshuang.

    ¡°Miss Cang, if I may ask, what is your current strength?¡± Lan Ningshuang asked.

    Cang Fen stopped in her tracks, gazing quietly at Lan Ningshuang. ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°The ce we are going to seems a bit dangerous. I can protect Young Master by myself, but if I have to take care of one more person, it might be a bit difficult,¡± Lan Ningshuang exined.

    Hmm, Miss Lan seems different today, her words are unusually sharp. Qin Feng was surprised.

    ¡°So, how do you want to test my strength? Do you want to try it yourself?¡± Cang Fen asked, her hand moving toward the dagger at her waist.

    ¡°If it¡¯s possible, that would be great,¡± Lan Ningshuang responded, slowly drawing the sword hanging at her waist.

    A cool breeze blew by, and the air seemed to grow heavier.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need, really,¡± Qin Feng hurriedly intervened, trying to defuse the situation. ¡°I know Miss Cang¡¯s strength; she¡¯s more than capable of protecting herself.¡±

    ¡°Only self-protection?¡± Cang Fen tilted her head and looked at him, as if to say, ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance to rephrase your words.¡±

    ¡°Not just self-protection,¡± Qin Feng swallowed nervously and corrected himself. ¡°I¡¯mpletely confident that Miss Cang can protect me thoroughly.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I will ensure the Young Master¡¯s safety,¡± Lan Ningshuang added untimely.

    ¡°I¡¯ve assessed your strength; you¡¯re only a Seventh Rank Divine Martial. Confidence is good, but don¡¯t be too confident.¡± Cang Fen¡¯s tone was calm, but it felt as icy as a winter snowstorm.

    Lan Ningshuang smiled faintly and half unsheathed her sword. ¡°Let¡¯s have a spar. Knowing each other¡¯s abilities can improve cooperation.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense.¡± Cang Fen had already drawn her dagger and was twirling it in her hand.

    Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh wryly. These two didn¡¯t seem like they could cooperate at all. Their expressions seemed to say, ¡°Recognize your status!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t thispetition unnecessary?¡± Qin Feng interjected. ¡°With our current pace, we may not reach Jinyang City before nightfall. Can we skip this match?¡±

    Silence. A deathly silence.

    After a moment, Lan Ningshuang reluctantly sheathed her sword. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll listen to the Young Master.¡±

    Cang Fen gracefully sheathed her dagger and said lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Qin Feng wiped the sweat from his forehead, relieved. Finally, the three of them continued on their way.

    The road to the ck Mist Forest was not an official road; few people traveled it on ordinary days. The mountainous path was rugged and continuous, making it difficult to traverse, especially for Qin Feng, who was a schr.

    Looking at the other two girls, theirposure undisturbed, walking as if on level ground, he admired them from the depths of his heart.

    Learning martial arts is indeed a good choice!

    ¡°Fortunately, this suffering has finallye to an end,¡± Qin Feng thought. He lifted his head and saw the continuous mountains and forests not far away, which was their destination, the ck Mist Forest!

    Upon reaching the forest, Qin Feng looked around, recalling the contents of the ¡°Great Qian¡¯s Compendium of Herbs.¡± TThe ce where the vermilion fruit grows should be under the cliff shaped like a snake¡¯s head. After searching for a moment, he found what he was looking for.

    Qin Feng pointed to the protruding snake head-shaped cliff to the west and said excitedly, ¡°What I¡¯m looking for is right there.¡±

    After an incense stick¡¯s time, the three of them arrived at the foot of the mountain.

    At a nce, Qin Feng sawyers of low shrubs covered with dripping red Vermilion Fruits¡ªthe chili peppers from his previous life!

    ¡°Miss Cang, how many lifeless objects can your Three Stars Wood Token amodate?¡±

    Spatial treasures generally have limitations, such as not being able to contain living creatures or having limited space. Otherwise, his old man wouldn¡¯t be able to bring seven or eight carriages of goods every time he went out for trade.

    ¡°About a foot in all dimensions,¡± she replied.

    Qin Feng felt a bit disappointed. ¡°It¡¯s only this small? It looks like this time, I can only bring back a few Vermilion Fruits for testing.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, do you need these fruits?¡± Lan Ningshuang suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°Yes, these fruits are very useful to me.¡±

    Lan Ningshuang nodded and took out a jade pendant from her bosom. ¡°I have a spatial jade pendant here, roughly ten feet in all dimensions. Perhaps it can help the Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Qin Feng was thrilled. With this, he could indeed fit a lot of Vermilion Fruits. However, he truly didn¡¯t expect the Liu family to be so wealthy; even a sword attendant could carry a spatial jade pendant.

    Moreover, if he remembered correctly, a spatial jade pendant with ten feet in all dimensions was almost as valuable as half of the Moonlit Pavilion, right?

    Thinking that he, a young master from a prestigious family, was not evenparable to someone else¡¯s sword attendant, Qin Feng felt utterly embarrassed.

    Wait, Liu Jianli is already my wife. In that case, the Liu family is also considered half mine. Thinking of this, Qin Feng¡¯s mood instantly improved.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Qin Feng said happily, epting the jade pendant.

    Lan Ningshuang nodded slightly, then nced at Cang Fen on the other side. A faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, but she quickly suppressed it.

    Cang Fen obviously noticed this change. Without saying anything, she took a ring from her bosom and tossed it to Qin Feng.

    ¡°Spatial Ring?!¡± Qin Feng eximed in surprise, his eyes widening. Lan Ningshuang, who was beside him, was momentarily stunned.

    The Spatial Ring could hold much more than the spatial jade pendant. It was said that the top-tier Spatial Ring could even form its own world.

    This item was priceless. Qin Feng swallowed his saliva. ¡°Miss Cang, how much space can this ring hold?¡±

    Cang Fen nced at the dense shrubs around them and said lightly, ¡°You could take away all the fruits here and still have room to spare.¡±

    Lan Ningshuang¡¯s body stiffened, and Qin Feng was dumbfounded.

    Rich woman, Miss Cang is definitely a hidden rich woman!

 Chapter 34: Wang Mengs Attack

    Chapter 34: Wang Meng''s Attack

    ¡°You¡¯re just a member of the Demon ying Department. How can you possess treasures like the Spatial Ring?¡± Lan Ningshuang asked curiously.

    ¡°I have plenty of these things at home. Why? Don¡¯t you have any?¡±

    Her simple and calm words felt like a heavy blow to Lan Ningshuang¡¯s heart.

    She pursed her lips, not saying a word. The Spatial Ring was a precious item. Even the entire Liu family only had two of them. One was in the hands of Old Master Liu, and the other was with the current head of the Liu family. Even the young miss didn¡¯t have such a thing. How could a sword attendant like her possess it?

    Qin Feng looked at Cang Fen, his eyes gleaming. This woman wasn¡¯t just wealthy; she was like a moving treasure trove! He wondered if the keys he had on him could unlock the vault and allow him to share in her wealth and luxury.

    No, this won¡¯t do! I am a respectable transmigrator. I should achieve my dreams with my own hands! Wait, does this really contradict the idea of living off someone else?

    Qin Feng fell into contemtion. Suddenly, a deafening roar echoed through the mountains, pulling him back to reality.

    The three of them hurriedly looked towards the forest, where countless birds and beasts were fleeing, and the trees trembled.

    Was this the terrifying beast in the ck Mist Forest? Qin Feng instinctively took a step back, his face slightly pale.

    Without hesitation, Lan Ningshuang protected Qin Feng behind her.

    Cang Fen, on the other hand, looked at the forest with a pensive expression. The roar felt odd to her, and an instinctual aversion arose within her.

    The disturbance came suddenly and disappeared quickly. Soon, the ck Mist Forest returned to its previous calm state.

    The three of them rxed a little. Lan Ningshuang said, ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s pick the fruits quickly. It¡¯s not safe to stay here.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded and said, ¡°When you¡¯re picking the Vermilion Fruits, be careful not to damage the outer skin. Pull them out along with their stems.¡±

    As he spoke, he personally stepped forward to pick the fruits as a demonstration. Having grown up in the countryside in his previous life, he was used to helping with farm work, so he was quick and urate in picking the peppers.

    Qin Feng turned around, feeling quite pleased with himself. He was prepared to bask in the admiration of the two beautiful women.

    However, the scene before him left him dumbfounded.

    Lan Ningshuang wielded a long sword, effortlessly cutting down numerous Vermilion Fruits with white sword energy. In the blink of an eye, she had severed countless fruits.

    Meanwhile, Cang Fen seemed equally fierce. She drew two daggers from her waist, and in mere moments, she had knocked down even more Vermilion Fruits than Lan Ningshuang.

    But this was just the beginning. The two women seemed to bepeting secretly, their speed increasing rapidly. Before Qin Feng could react, a vast area of Vermilion Fruits had beenpletely harvested.

    You guys are awesome, can¡¯t mess with you, can I still escape?

    Qin Feng silently stood up, nning to go to a more remote area to pick the fruits. However, as soon as he crouched down, he felt a strong gust of wind. When he snapped back to reality, the bush in front of him was stripped bare.

    An hourter, as the sun began to set, the sky darkened. Qin Feng looked at the vast expanse of bare bushes before him, holding the Spatial Ring in his hand, feelingpletely satisfied. With so many peppers, the hot pot n could be executed perfectly!

    ¡°Lady Lan, Lady Cang, let¡¯s go,¡± Qin Feng turned around, seeing the two beautiful women facing each other.

    ¡°Twenty-nine thousand three hundred twenty-seven trees,¡± Lan Ningshuang raised her eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Thirty-one thousand two hundred four trees,¡± Cang Fen said indifferently.

    Whether it was his own illusion or not, Qin Feng felt that Miss Lan¡¯s figure had suddenly be shorter.

    Lonely Lin Ningshuang seemed to want tofort herself through food, subconsciously picking up a bright red fruit from the ground and putting it in her mouth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Qin Feng wanted to warn her, but it was toote.

    Then he saw Lin Ningshuang face turn red, sticking out her tongue, fanning herself with her hand continuously, and it took a long time before she stopped.

    ¡°Young master, why did you want to bring this thing back? It¡¯s so disgusting,¡± Lin Ningshuangined.

    ¡°This is called a Vermillion Red fruit. Generally, you can¡¯t eat it directly. When we go back, I¡¯ll make a soup with it. Then you¡¯ll know what heavenly delicacy is¡±, Qin Feng said with a smile.

    ¡°No need,¡± Lin Ningshuang immediately refused, her mouth still filled with the pungent taste.

    ¡°Haha, just wait for the delicious warning¡± Qin Feng was not concerned at all; instead, heughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back to Jinyang City.¡±

    But at this moment, a sudden voice rang out: ¡°No need to go back. Because today, all of you will die here.¡±

    The three of them looked towards the voice and saw a burly figure wrapped in cloth strips entering their sight. It was Wang Meng, who hade to make trouble on their wedding day!

    ¡°You haven¡¯t left yet?¡± Qin Feng frowned and asked.

    ¡°Naturally, I haven¡¯t left. I still need to carry your head back to the Tang family for the reward,¡± Wang Meng¡¯s face darkened, and a strong killing intent surrounded him.

    Cang Fen and Lin Ningshuang didn¡¯t hesitate and stood in front of Qin Feng.

    ¡°Kid, your luck is not bad. You not only married to Liu Jianli, but you also have these two lovely girls to protect you. But do you naively think that with them, you can escape death?¡± Wang Meng¡¯s words had just fallen when a loud explosion urred.

    He stomped on the shattered mountain road with his right foot and, using the reaction force, pounced like a fierce tiger. His right hand turned into a w, aiming directly at Qin Feng¡¯s neck, seemingly wanting to snap off thetter¡¯s head in one strike!

    Lin Ningshuang and the others naturally wouldn¡¯t stand idly by.

    A sh of swordlight, a white sword energy swept out, and it met the approaching hand. Wang Meng sneered, not dodging or evading, directly crushing the sword energy with his right hand.

    Then he took a step forward, his left hand clenched into a fist, hitting Lin Ningshuang sword de. With a roar, he instantly sent her flying.

    At this moment, he was less than a yard away from Qin Feng. Within this yard, a Grade 6 Divine Martial Daoist trying to kill a Grade 9 Literature Saint Daoist was like squeezing an ant to death!

    Wang Meng was about to make his move when suddenly he felt a sense of danger. Why did he see the blue-clothed girl disappear? At the same time, he felt a chill above his head, and without hesitation, he swiftly retreated.

    With a crisp sound, a sharp dagger fell from above him, cutting off his bangs and easily piercing the rocks on the ground.

    The three of them instantly returned to their previous positions, as if everything that had just happened was just an illusion.

    This brief and intense confrontation was truly thrilling. Qin Feng swallowed hard, his palms sweaty.

    He began to analyze the current situation: the opponent was a sixth-grade warrior, proficient in gathering energy, and had not yet revealed any weapons. He had injuries on his body.

    On our side, Miss Lan is in the seventh-grade realm of Hidden breath, with a sword intent of Heavy As Mountain. Although Miss Cang ims to follow the Hundred Ghosts Dao Lineage, she enjoys closebat. However, her strength is unquestionable.

    We can win this battle! But the premise is that I, the burden, won¡¯t hinder them.

    Qin Feng smirked, realizing his limitations, and took a few steps back.

 Chapter 35: Life and Death Confrontation

    Chapter 35: Life and Death Confrontation

    Lan Ningshuang and Cang Fen exchanged a nce, then simultaneously attacked Wang Meng, understanding each other without the need for words.

    Their graceful figures moved like phantoms, attacking alternately from left and right. Sword qi filled the air, and the twin daggers flew, making it difficult for Wang Meng, who was at the sixth rank of the Gathering Energy Realm, to defend himself.

    It had to be said that although the two of them had been at odds before, when facing an enemy, they cooperated seamlessly, like friends who had known each other for years.

    Before long, numerous bloodstains appeared on Wang Meng¡¯s body, staining the white cloth wrapped around him a deep red, giving him a terrifying appearance.

    Qin Feng could see that Lan Ningshuang and the others didn¡¯t intend to face Wang Meng head-on. Instead, they wanted to weaken him through this method until he was exhausted, and then deliver a fatal blow.

    ¡°How cunning. Never provoke women if you can help it,¡± Qin Feng¡¯s head shrank at the thought.

    At the current rate, it was only a matter of time before they wore Wang Meng down.

    But Qin Feng felt uneasy. Given Wang Meng¡¯s strength, even if he couldn¡¯t effectively counterattack, he shouldn¡¯t be in such a sorry state.

    Feeling a sense of unease, he immediately activated his special ability, looking towards the battlefield and furrowing his brow.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is Wang Meng losing so much blood, yet his aura is getting stronger, and there¡¯s more energy inside him?¡±

    Suddenly, Qin Feng remembered a book he had read in the Listen Too Rain Pavilion. The book mentioned several martial arts techniques in the Divine Martial Tradition that involved harming the enemy but at the cost of harming oneself even more. These techniques typically overdrew on one¡¯s life force or blood energy, allowing them to condense arge amount of internal energy in a short period, breaking free from their current limitations.

    Wasn¡¯t this exactly what Wang Meng was doing now?

    Qin Feng was shocked and quickly shouted, ¡°Miss Lan, Miss Cang, deal with him quickly! He¡¯s converting his injuries into internal energy!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Both of them eximed in unison, looking down to see the cold smile at the corner of Wang Meng¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°You¡¯ve noticed, but it¡¯s toote!¡± Wang Meng shouted loudly. A terrifying force surged out, not only sending Cang Fen flying but also crushing the rocks within a yard¡¯s radius into powder.

    With his right fist clenched, he struck through the air. Even Lan Ningshuang, who was in mid-air, widened her eyes and quickly blocked with her long sword. There was a metallic ng, and her body flew like a kite with a broken string, directly smashing into a tree as thick as two people spewing out a mouthful of blood.

    Having seeded with one strike, Wang Meng didn¡¯t pause. He swung his left hand backward, intending to attack Cang Fen who was trying to sneak attack him. She took the solid hit and crashed into the nearby mountain wall, sending rocks flying.

    ¡°Miss Lan! Miss Cang!¡± Qin Feng called out in anxiety. He was about to move but felt a chill running down his spine.

    ¡°You still have the mood to care for others?¡± Wang Meng had appeared behind Qin Feng without him noticing. He spread his arms wide, then pped his hands together. The airpressed instantly, followed by a loud bang as dust filled the air.

    ¡°Young Master!¡± Lan Ningshuang struggled to stand up, clutching her chest with wide eyes, her eye sockets red.

    That blow just now was a near-death experience for her. What¡¯s more, her frail Young Master had also been affected.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Lan Ningshuang gritted her teeth in fury.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send you down to apany him,¡± Wang Meng sneered. At this moment, he only hoped that Qin Feng¡¯s body wouldn¡¯t be too shattered. After all, he needed to bring thetter¡¯s remains back to the Tang family in Heavenly City to im his reward.

    Lan Ningshuang tightened her grip on the sword hilt, preparing for a desperate fight. The person she wanted to protect was already dead, so she had no face to live on.

    But as the dust behind Wang Meng gradually settled, he caught a glimpse of joy in her eyes.

    Wang Meng, sensing that something was off, turned around immediately and saw Qin Feng, who should have been dead, being held in the arms of another woman.

    Qin Feng had narrowly escaped death but felt somewhat embarrassed. He had been carried by a girl, no less! Also, if he hadn¡¯t been mistaken, Cang Fen¡¯s hair seemed to have turned silver for a moment?

    Drip, drip, the sound of blood dripping echoed.

    Qin Feng was stunned, looking down to see Cang Fen¡¯s fair left arm covered in blood. It seemed she hadn¡¯tpletely avoided Wang Meng¡¯s attack while trying to save him.

    ¡°Miss Cang, you¡­¡± Qin Feng¡¯s expression wasplicated, wanting to say something but hesitating.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a minor injury, I¡¯m fine, but this situation can¡¯t continue like this,¡± Cang Fen said in a deep voice.

    Both Cang Fen and Lan Ningshaung were injured, and the current situation was very unfavorable. Qin Feng moved away from Cang Fen¡¯s embrace and looked at Wang Meng, his brain working rapidly.

    Since it was a martial art that harmed the enemy at the cost of self-injury, this extreme state could not be sustained for a long time. Wang Meng¡¯s hesitation to attack immediately was the best evidence; he was already at his limit!

    If Qin Feng could find the meridians where his opponent¡¯s energy was flowing and break them with force, he could surely kill him in one move!

    Qin Feng widened his eyes, searching desperately, but he couldn¡¯t find any openings.

    On the other side, Wang Meng was clearly trying to make the most of thest moments of his extreme state and once again struck first. His target remained Qin Feng! He disappeared in a sh, and a powerful gust of wind came at them. Cang Fen furrowed her brows and pushed Qin Feng away, then moved back herself.

    Boom!

    Apanied by a loud bang, the mountain where they were standing instantly shattered into pieces, creating a mess!

    However, Wang Meng¡¯s attack missed again, but he didn¡¯t stop. He attacked once more, only to be blocked by Lan Ningshuang, who had arrived in time, with her long sword.

    Wang Meng roared and sent Lan Ningshuang flying, but she seized Qin Feng¡¯s clothes and retreated together with him.

    In that moment of being airborne, Qin Feng finally saw the meridian where Wang Meng¡¯s energy was flowing on his left shoulder. He immediately alerted, ¡°Two inches to the left of the neck, above the shoulder de, that¡¯s his vital point!¡±

    Wang Meng widened his eyes in shock.

    Seeing this expression, Cang Fen and the others knew Qin Feng was telling the truth and immediately stabilized their positions, disying their strongest techniques.

    In mid-air, Lan Ningshuang swung her sword thrice, each strike faster than thest, and the three sword energiesyered upon one another, shing towards Wang Meng.

    On the other side, Cang Fen had already disappeared without a trace.

    Feeling the formidable power of thebined sword energies, Wang Meng didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He crossed his arms in front of him.

    As expected, the sword energies arrived, and even in his current state, Wang Meng was still pushed back nearly ten yards by the sword energies.

    After blocking the sword energies, Wang Meng hurriedly tried to find the other person¡¯s whereabouts. But at this moment, his body¡¯s acupoints burst open, and blood gushed out!

    He struggled to turn his head and looked to his left. A dagger had somehow been inserted into his vital point.

    Cang Fen¡¯s strange speed was no less than that of a fifth-grade martial artist with exceptional agility!

    ¡°Wang Meng, your time hase,¡± Qin Feng, Cang Fen, and Lan Ningshuang stood together, their expressions cold, all looking at him.

    Upon hearing this, Wang Meng coughed up a mouthful of blood suddenly. With his vital point pierced and his injuries, he was indeed beyond saving, but¡­

    ¡°Do you want to see my martial art¡¯s final move?¡± Wang Meng grinned ferociously. As he spoke, his entire body started to swell!

    Qin Feng suddenly felt something was terribly wrong. ¡°Not good, he¡¯s going to self-destruct!¡±

    Bang!

    Flesh and blood flew everywhere, and a terrifying pressure swept over the surroundings instantly.

    Cang Fen immediately took out a bell-shaped treasure, which expanded with the wind, protecting the three of them inside. However, Wang Meng¡¯s self-destructive power was too great. In just a moment, countless cracks appeared on the surface of the golden bell.

    With a cracking sound, the golden bell shattered, and the pressure overwhelmed them!

    At this critical moment, Qin Feng stood in front of Cang Fen and the others. He clenched his teeth, mobilizing all the energy inside him, transforming it into a mirror one person high and two people wide!

    The tremendous pressure was reduced considerably by the golden bell, but it was still something Qin Feng, who was just a ninth-grade martial artist, couldn¡¯t withstand.

    In just an instant, the mirror shattered, and the powerful impact sent Cang Fen and the others flying. Qin Feng was also directly blown away!

    The turbulent air felt like sharp des, cutting into Qin Feng¡¯s nerves, squeezing his flesh and blood. He spat out a mouthful of blood and his vision went ck.

    In the moment of unconsciousness, besides the sound of the wind tearing and the snapping of branches, there were the anxious shouts of Cang Fen.

    Am I going to die? Qin Feng thought, thenpletely lost consciousness.

 Chapter 36: Giant Snake, Small Beast

    Chapter 36: Giant Snake, Small Beast

    Night had fallen, and everything was silent.

    The moon hung high, casting its silver light upon the cliffs of Snake Head Mountain, causing the dark, misty forest to tremble slightly. Rustling sounds echoed all around, rocks and stones rolling down the mountains above.

    Suddenly, two massive crimson eyeballs hung above the cliffs of Snake Head Mountain, glowing likenterns. The cliff seemed toe alive!

    The giant snake raised its head, its crimson eyes scanning the surroundings. It opened its bloodthirsty mouth, and ck gas spewed out. Within half an incense stick¡¯s time, the entire misty forest was covered in darkness, and the continuous mountain ridges began to writhe.

    ¡°Ah, it hurts~¡± Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes, greeted by pitch darkness.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Am I blind?!¡±

    Qin Feng was shocked. He tried to sit up, but a sharp pain shot through his back, making him grit his teeth and preventing him from moving freely.

    He sighed softly, carefully recalling everything before he passed out, forming a guess in his mind.

    ¡°It must have been the impact from the explosion that sent me flying into the ck Mist Forest. Every night in the ck-Fog Forest, when the moonlight falls, there will be ck mist covering the heavens and shielding the moon, so I can¡¯t see anything. Wait, I remember Miss Lan had a firestarter in her spatial jade pendant?¡±

    Qin Feng cautiously felt around in his clothes and fortunately found that both his Spatial Ring and Spatial Jade Pendant were intact.

    He used his divine sense to explore the jade pendant and quickly retrieved the firestarter and a candlestick.

    After lighting the candle, the faint me flickered, allowing him to see things within a yard¡¯s range.

    ¡°Where am I? Where are Lady Cang and Lady Lan? They should be fine.¡± Qin Feng examined his injuries, realizing his outer garment was already tattered. Through the holes in his clothes, he saw bloodstains that were rming.

    Of course, his back injury was the most severe. At this moment, Qin Feng only hoped that his waist and kidneys were not seriously affected; after all, it was rted to his future happiness.

    ¡°The impact of the explosion couldn¡¯t have thrown me too far away. I should be near the edge of the ck Mist Forest. But with my current physical condition, it would be difficult to move. Moreover, the mist obscures my vision, making it impossible to distinguish directions. If I end up going in the wrong direction, the consequences would be disastrous. And if Lady Cang and Lady Lan are fine, they will surelye looking for me. Moving around would only cause trouble for them.¡±

    After analyzing the situation, Qin Feng decided that staying put and waiting for dawn was the most prudent course of action.

    So, he found afortable position that wouldn¡¯t aggravate his injuries andy down resolutely.

    The forest was very quiet, with asional rustling sounds, as if something was slithering nearby.

    He suddenly thought of the terrifying beasts in the ck Misty Forest; could the sounds being from them? He had read numerous books that described wild creatures, many of which were ruthless, devouring people without leaving a trace.

    Qin Feng felt a bit scared and involuntarily swallowed.

    Just then, a deafening roar echoed through the forest. Qin Feng was startled because the sound was identical to what he had heard during the day, and it seemed very close!

    ¡°It can¡¯t be this unlucky, can it?¡±

    Crack, crack, the sound of twigs being broken indicated something was approaching! The mist obscured his vision just a yard away, magnifying his fear.

    Qin Feng seemed to have already seen a ferocious beast with its bloodthirsty mouth wide open, peeking its head out, staring at him with crimson eyes, ready to devour him in one bite!

    The sound was so close now, almost at the edge of the light. Qin Feng stared in that direction, not daring to blink!

    Snap, a stone rolled into the illuminated area. That creature was about to arrive!

    At the edge of light and darkness, the fierce beast¡¯s w indeed extended, revealing a size about half of a palm!

    Huh?So small?

    Qin Feng was dumbfounded; he couldn¡¯t quite grasp the situation.

    The white little creature seemed to be probing, stretching forward and then retracting. After repeating this three or four times, it slowly approached.

    Only when its entire figure entered the light did Qin Feng see it clearly.

    It was a white creature resembling a cat, with white fur mixed with ck hair. It had two small ears on top of its head, and below them were sapphire-like small eyeballs, blinking cutely.

    Is this it?

    Qin Feng waspletely bewildered. Was this tiny creature in front of him the formidable beast of at least Fourth Cycle Cmity Power?

    No, it couldn¡¯t be. I must have misunderstood something. Qin Feng shook his head. The earth-shattering roar couldn¡¯t possibly havee from this little fellow.

    Yes, the formidable beast must still be lurking in the dark mist ahead, and this white creature in front of him must be fleeing!

    Who knew, just as Qin Feng was thinking this, the white creature¡¯s stomach growled. The familiar roar of a beast echoed again, resounding in his ears.

    Qin Feng¡¯s mouth hung open. He couldn¡¯t believe that the mighty and earth-shaking roar was just the sound of this white creature¡¯s hungry stomach!

    ¡°Heh.¡± Qin Feng sneered. The fear in his heart vanished. He could easily send this little thing flying with just a fart.

    Seemingly sensing Qin Feng¡¯s contempt, the chubby little creature disyed a human-like expression of anger on its small face. It opened its tiny mouth and sneezed, as if it were spraying something.

    However, this sneeze, like a projectile, directly shattered a boulder about half the height of a person! The rock fragments pelted Qin Feng¡¯s face, as if pping him.

    Such power from a sneeze? If this little thing farts, wouldn¡¯t it be able to st me to death?!

    Qin Feng swallowed hard, forcing a harmless smile on his face.

    The white creature ignored him and instead raised its head and let out a cry. It looked like a tiger¡¯s roar echoing through the mountains and forests, but perhaps because it was still too small, its vocal cords hadn¡¯t fully developed, making it sound like a ¡°meow.¡±

    What does this little thing mean? Is it trying to intimidate me?

    Qin Feng spected inwardly, ncing at the shattered rocks beside him. Compared to that ¡°meow,¡± the sneeze was more intimidating.

    But Qin Feng was clearly overthinking it. The white creature only wanted its food.

    Suddenly, the ck mist above churned. In a moment, a huge snake head protruded. Its crimson eyes scanned the surroundings, lingering on Qin Feng for a moment before retracting its gaze.

    Qin Feng was instantly pale with fear. He recognized this snake head; it was identical to the shape of the cliff!

    The giant snake head didn¡¯t stay long and quickly disappeared back into the ck mist.

    Then, with a thud, the carcass of a bull, roughly the size of two adult men, was thrown down, creating a deep pit on the ground.

 Chapter 37: Grilled Barbaric Bull

    Chapter 37: Grilled Barbaric Bull

    The white creature approached the carcass of the barbaric bull, sniffed at it, and made a disgusted face before reluctantly starting to eat.

    In ¡°The Chronicles of Great Qian¡¯s Hundred Demons,¡± there were many descriptions ofmon demonic beasts like the barbaric bull. Its bones could be used to refine materials for warriors¡¯ medicinal baths, and its flesh was an excellent supplement, enhancing a martial artist¡¯s vitality.

    However, what was mentioned most frequently was its tough hide, which ordinary swords and knives couldn¡¯t pierce.

    Qin Feng hadn¡¯t expected that this small white creature, although small in size, could tear apart the barbaric bull¡¯s hide so effortlessly. Its teeth were so sharp; had it been using toothpaste?

    The white creature nibbled for a while, consuming about one-fifth of the barbaric bull¡¯s flesh, and then stopped.

    It opened its mouth, stuck out its small tongue, looking somewhat nauseous.

    Huh, this little guy is picky too. Qin Feng thought and then his stomach growled, making him grimace.

    Come to think of it, he hadn¡¯t eaten anything for a long time.

    Just then, one of the barbaric bull¡¯s bloody forelimbs fell in front of him.

    ¡°Is this for me?¡± Qin Feng was surprised. He looked at the white creature and asked.

    The white creature nced and made a meowing sound, then turned its attention back to the barbaric bull¡¯s corpse. It seemed to be struggling with whether it should swallow this unappetizing thing whole.

    Qin Feng was moved. Demonic beasts weren¡¯t all as ruthless as the books described, devouring humans without leaving a trace.

    He looked at the fresh bull¡¯s hoof in front of him. It was impossible to bite directly into it; he needed to find a way to deal with it.

    So, he gathered some nearby twigs, lit them with a fire starter, intending to grill the meat.

    He picked up a sharp piece of stone, made several cuts on the bull¡¯s hoof, and then used a sturdy thin branch to sharpen its tip. He inserted it into the hoof and began grilling it over the fire.

    As time passed, the fat in the meat was roasted out, sizzling on the charcoal below, apanied by a rich aroma.

    Seeing that the bull¡¯s hoof was about seventy to eighty percent cooked, Qin Feng took out some chili peppers from his spatial ring, crushed them into powder, and sprinkled them on the cuts he had made with the stone earlier.

    After the chili peppers were grilled,bined with the original aroma of the fat, the smell alone made one¡¯s appetite soar.

    Qin Feng picked up the barbaric bull¡¯s hoof. After it had cooled a bit, he took a big bite, revealing a happy expression.

    Drip, drip.

    What was that sound?

    Qin Feng lowered his head and saw that the white creature had alreadye up to him. It raised its small head, drooling, its pupils filled with the grilled barbaric bull¡¯s hoof.

    ¡°Oh. Do you want a bite?¡±

    The white creature nodded.

    Qin Feng raised his eyebrows, handing the grilled bull¡¯s hoof to the little creature. In the blink of an eye, by the time Qin Feng reacted, all that was left in his hand was a bone stick!

    I only took one bite! Qin Feng widened his eyes, feeling like crying. What made him even more speechless was that the little creature clearly wasn¡¯t satisfied.

    It ran back to the barbaric bull¡¯s corpse. In Qin Feng¡¯s astonished gaze, with its small body, it pushed the huge carcass in front of him and then raised its head, looking at him expectantly.

    ¡°This barbaric bull¡¯s body is too big. If you want to grill it, you have to cut the body into pieces.¡±

    The little creature understood. It raised its ws and scratched the barbaric bull¡¯s corpse a few times, and the massive bull¡¯s body was instantly divided into numerous pieces.

    Qin Feng gasped in amazement. This little thing was really something.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have enough firewood here; you need to get some more.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the white creature raised its head, meowed, and in a matter of moments, piles of branches fell from the sky, clearly the work of the giant snake.

    Fine, thisborer seems to be settled.

    Just as Qin Feng was about to start, he suddenly thought of something.

    The giant snake from earlier seemed to be the boss of the ck Mist Forest, and this ck mist was probably caused by it. And this little white creature couldmand that giant snake.

    If that¡¯s the case, can I ask the little creature to have the giant snake send me away?

    With this in mind, Qin Feng cleared his throat and said, ¡°Do you want to eat the grilled meat from earlier?¡±

    The little creature nodded.

    ¡°Can you do me a favor? If you agree, I will grill some meat for you. How about that?¡±

    The little beast tilted its head, pondered for a moment, and nodded again.

    ¡°I identally entered this forest. Wait for me to grill the barbaric bull for you. Can you please ask the big snake from earlier to help me leave?¡±

    The small white beast meowed towards the sky, and at the same time, a melodious female voice echoed in Qin Feng¡¯s ears: ¡°If you can make the little master finish this meat, I will not only help you leave, but also send the other two girls who were with you away.¡±

    Was that the voice of the big snake? It turned out to be a female snake! The other two girls, Miss Lan and Miss Cang? They are fine indeed! Qin Feng¡¯s face lit up, and he sped his fists towards the ck mist above, saying, ¡°Senior Snake, rest assured, the junior will definitelyplete the task!¡±

    Excited, he tried to get up to grill the meat but forgot about his injuries, immediately wincing in pain.

    At this moment, a drop of water fell on his head, instantly turning into mist that enveloped his entire body. To his surprise, the pain from his back wound disappeared! Not only that, but even the bloodstains all over his body were rapidly fading away before his eyes.

    What kind of magical substance was this water droplet? How could it have such a terrifying effect?

    ¡°What are you staring at? Don¡¯t you want to leave?¡± the woman¡¯s voice echoed again.

    Qin Feng dared not dy and immediately started grilling the meat.

    As time passed, a rich aroma wafted again. The wild bull¡¯s body had beenpletely turned into grilled meat, and the small white beast drooled, beginning to feast heartily.

    Qin Feng looked at the internal organs of the bull, thinking they were valuable, so he stored them in his storage ring. Then he looked up and asked, ¡°Senior Snake, can we leave now?¡±

    ¡°I will keep my word.¡±

    As the voice fell, the ck mist in the forest began to churn, and a strong wind swept in, forming a tornado that lifted Qin Feng directly. Before he could react, his body was blown out of the ck mist forest andnded steadily at the foot of the mountain.

    ¡°Senior, what about my two friends?¡± Qin Feng shouted.

    Near the edge of the ck mist forest, two figures were swept out by the strong wind. Upon closer inspection, they were none other than Miss Lan and Miss Cang!

    ¡°Young Master!¡±

    The three of them reunited and couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.

    Qin Feng chatted with Lan Ningshuang about what had happened after they were separated due to the impact, while Cang Fen frowned, looking at the ck Mist Forest.

    In the ck Mist Forest, the small white beast was enjoying its meal, never having tasted something so delicious before.

    At this moment, the voice of the woman came from the ck mist, ¡°Little Master, is this thing really that delicious? Can I have a taste?¡±

    The small white beast hesitated for a moment and reluctantly pushed out a small piece of grilled meat.

    A strong suction force came, and the grilled meat flew into the ck mist. Then a satisfied ¡°Mmm~¡± sound could be heard.

    ¡°Little Master, this thing is really delicious. Let me taste another piece.¡±

    The small white beast was shocked and jumped up hurriedly. It was about to refuse, but thergest piece of grilled meat beside it flew into the ck mist in the blink of an eye, followed by another ¡°Mmm~¡± sound.

    The small beast kept calling into the sky, its eyes misty with tears, obviously feeling extremely wronged.

    ¡°Little Master, if you want to eat more, I can catch that guy and make more for you.¡±

    Upon hearing these words, the small beast quieted down a bit. Then, another piece of grilled meat flew away!

    Meow! It cried out in anger.

    ¡°Mmm~¡± the satisfied sound echoed once again.

 Chapter 38: Everything Is Ready

    Chapter 38: Everything Is Ready

    On their way back, Lan Ningshuang looked surprised and said, ¡°Giant snake and a small white creature, is this the secret of the ck Mist Forest? This ce is indeed dangerous. But young master, how were you unharmed after being thrown by the explosion?¡±

    ¡°At that time, the senior serpent above my head dripped a drop of water on me. The water droplet turned into mist and healed my injuries in no time. But I don¡¯t know what it was,¡± replied Qin Feng, rubbing his chin.

    At this moment, Cang Fen, who had been silent all along, spoke up, ¡°Dragon Saliva has the ability to heal injuries and strengthen the body. It seems that the giant snake in the ck Mist Forest is about to transform into a dragon.¡±

    Qin Feng stopped in his tracks, his face stiffening. Damn, does that mean the drop of water was saliva?

    Fortunately, it was a female snake, so he found it somewhat more eptable.

    Qin Feng wasforting himself when he suddenly noticed Cang Fen¡¯s left arm, still as wless and fair as ever.

    But back then, she got injured while saving him. Moreover, when they encountered the ghost cultivator in the city, she was poisoned by a ghost toxin. In just a moment, the poison had healed. How was that possible?

    Qin Feng¡¯s mind was filled with countless thoughts. Combining it with what was said about Dragon Saliva, an answer seemed to be emerging.

    ¡°This is Dragon Saliva. Apply a drop on your hand, and your injuries will heal,¡± Cang Fen said, taking out a small jade bottle from her pocket and tossing it to Lan Ningshuang.

    ¡°Dragon Saliva is a precious and rare substance. It¡¯s hard toe by even in the Imperial City. Are you really willing to give it to me?¡± Lan Ningshuang¡¯s expression wasplex.

    ¡°We have plenty of it at home. Go ahead and use it,¡± Cang Fen said calmly, though her eyes twitched involuntarily when Lan Ningshuang applied a drop on her hand.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Cang Fen took back the jade bottle.

    Qin Feng, watching all this, heaved a sigh of relief.

    I thought Miss Cang was a dragon in her true form, but she¡¯s just wealthy. Still, Dragon Saliva truly lives up to its reputation. Not only can it heal injuries, but it can also strengthen the body.

    By the way, can this have a body strengthening properties to certain parts?

    Qin Feng looked down at a certain area, a bold idea forming in his mind. Given his rtionship with Miss Cang, borrowing ten or twenty drops of Dragon Saliva shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?

    ¡°Miss Cang¡­¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Cang Fen saw Qin Feng¡¯s movement and there was a trace of embarrassment and anger in her eyes.

    I haven¡¯t said anything yet, why is she angry? Women are truly iprehensible. Qin Feng shrank his head, deciding not to bring up the matter of borrowing Dragon Saliva again.

    The three of them returned to Jinyang City, arrivingte at night. Fortunately, there was no curfew in the city, or else they might not have been able to enter through the city gates.

    Qin Feng bid farewell to Cang Fen, but for some reason, she didn¡¯t reply. Before leaving, she even red at him, leaving him utterly bewildered.

    Back at the new Qin residence, everyone was already asleep.

    When Qin Feng and Lan Ningshuang passed the pavilion by the pond, they saw a white figure sitting quietly in a wheelchair, gazing at the clear water in front of her. Her lonely silhouette tugged at the heartstrings.

    ¡°Miss Lan.¡±

    ¡°Young master, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Is it truly impossible to heal your miss¡¯s injuries? What if we use Dragon Saliva?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    Lan Ningshuang replied despondently, ¡°Young master, you might not know. Although Dragon Saliva is precious, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for the Liu family to obtain it with their capabilities. But my miss¡¯s injuries are beyond ordinary imagination. To heal them is as difficult as ascending to the heavens. Patriarch Liu and Old Master Liu have tried numerous methods, all in vain.¡±

    Qin Feng sighed and patted Lan Ningshuang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t lose hope. There¡¯s nothing impossible in this world as long as there are determined people. There will be a solution for your miss¡¯s injuries. Even if there seems to be no way, I will find one.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lan Ningshuang nodded. For some reason, even though young master¡¯s words were simple words offort, deep down, she was willing to believe in them.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and freshen up before sleeping. You stay here with your miss,¡± Qin Feng said, turning around to leave.

    ¡°Young master, do you need me to assist you with bathing?¡±

    Qin Feng staggered, his body freezing in ce, clearly struggling. But in the end, he waved his hand and left alone.

    Lan Ningshuang watched his conflicted figure and a faint smile curved her lips.

    She strolled over to Liu Jianli¡¯s side and slowly began to recount her experiences after leaving the Qin residence.

    ¡°Miss, Young master is a responsible man.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°Miss, Young Master said he would find a way to heal your injuries.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°Miss, I believe the Young Master can do it.¡±

    Moonlight spilled like water, silent and serene. Liu Jianli gazed at the bright moon reflected on theke, her beautiful eyes also mirroring the moon.

    ¡°Mm,¡± barely audible.

    The next day, Qin Feng was awakened from his sleep by the noisy sounds outside his room.

    He leisurely opened his eyes and looked out the window; it was already midday.

    After dressing, he pushed open the door and learned from Qing¡¯er that themotion was because his father had returned.

    Jinyang City to Qiyang Town was a hundred miles away. Considering the time it took to purchase and transport goods, it was about this time.

    Qin Feng arrived at the Qin residence¡¯s gate, where his father was busy instructing the servants to unload the goods.

    Due to the cold weather and the nkets covering them, the fish on the carriage remained fresh.

    Qin Feng exchanged greetings with Xing Sheng.

    Qin Jian¡¯an heard the noise and walked over, smiling, ¡°Feng¡¯er, your method of refrigeration really works. Jinyang City is close to the mountains, and there are no rivers nearby. These fish are scarce. If we sell them, we can surely make a good profit!¡±

    ¡°Too shallow!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did father say something wrong?¡± Qin Jian¡¯an looked puzzled.

    ¡°Selling some fish can only earn a few coins. How can we revive Moonlit Pavilion? If we want to make money, we have to make it big. Did you buy the Cold Star Grass?¡± Qin Feng pointed to the three carriages behind¡¯

    ¡°They¡¯re all there. I was nning to unload two of them to store the fish. After all, these aquatic nts aren¡¯t useful.¡±

    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He almost got tricked again by this scheming man.

    To make a perfect hot pot base, Cold Star Grass was essential!

    ¡°Dad, have someone bring a basket of Cold Star Grass and a few fish to the kitchen.¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m going to cook.¡±

    Qin Jian¡¯an frowned, ¡°A gentleman stays away from the kitchen; why is a schr like you meddling in these matters? Order the servants to do it.¡±

    ¡°The thing I want to make has never been done before. I need to adjust the seasoning myself.¡± Qin Feng persisted.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree. It¡¯s not easy for the Qin family to have a schr like you. If news spreads that you¡¯re working in the kitchen, what kind of reputation is that?¡±

    ¡°Dad, those ount books from the study, I wonder how Mother would feel if she knew.¡±

    ¡°You, get to work quickly! Help my son move these things into the kitchen!¡± Qin Feng found the right way to persuade his father.

 Chapter 39: The Birth of Hotpot

    Chapter 39: The Birth of Hotpot

    In the evening, at dinner time, the whole family gathered in the hall, including Lan Ningshuang and Xing Sheng, who were also summoned by Qin Feng.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your missing?¡± Qin Feng nced at the entrance of the hall but didn¡¯t see the figure of the white-robeddy.

    Lan Ningshuang shook her head. Her miss had always been aloof, and with the recent changes in the Myriad Sword Sect, Liu Jianli mostly preferred to be alone.

    ¡°Never mind, bring her some foodter when it¡¯s time,¡± Qin Feng said.

    Lan Ningshuang wanted to reply, ¡°Even if we bring it to the miss, she won¡¯t eat,¡± but the words stuck in her throat, and she just nodded silently.

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, what are you going to feed us? You¡¯re making it so mysterious,¡± Second Mother was curious; the dinner table was still empty.

    Qin An patted his stomach. As a martial artist, he already had a huge appetite, and after practicing with Xing Sheng, both of them were famished.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Qin Feng smiled and then pped his hands. Outside, the servants heard the pre-arranged signal and brought in tes of ingredients, cing them on the table.

    There were various types of ingredients, sliced pork, thin slices of fish, Chinese cabbage, tofu, but everyone was more puzzled because all these things were raw!

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, after all your fuss in the kitchen, you¡¯re giving us these? And what is this big te of furry skin?¡± Qin Jian¡¯an stared, pointing at the table.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, the food isn¡¯t all here yet,¡± Qin Feng said mysteriously.

    As he spoke, a servant carefully ced a small stove used for cooking medicine on the table, right in the middle.

    Just as Qin Jian¡¯an was about to ask again, a strong aroma wafted into the hall, tantalizing their senses. In no time, two more servants ced a big pot on the stove, steady and firm.

    Everyone was curious and peered into the pot, seeing the boiling red soup, its fragrance filling the air. On the surface of the soup floated many thumb-sized red fruits, unknown to them.

    Lan Ningshuang recognized them instantly; they were Vermilion Red fruits, and the pungent smell seemed to fill her nostrils again! Her appetite, triggered by the fragrance, decreased by half in an instant. She was even nning on finding an excuse to escape.

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, what is this red soup?¡± Second Mother asked, turning her head.

    ¡°This is the soup base I made today. You just need to dip the ingredients in it for a moment, and they¡¯ll be ready to eat,¡± Qin Feng said confidently, but no one at the table moved their chopsticks.

    This was within Qin Feng¡¯s expectations. He took a piece of fish and put it into the pot, stirring it gently for a few moments before picking it up again.

    It melted in his mouth, incredibly delicious!

    Everyone looked at each other and still didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°I almost forgot about the other thing.¡± Qin Feng clicked his tongue and shouted outside the room, ¡°Qing¡¯er, bring all those small tes from the kitchen table for me.¡±

    ¡°Sure, young master.¡± Qing¡¯er responded, and not long after, a variety of small tes were brought to the dinner table.

    Everyone watched as Qin Feng poured a te of pork into the pot. Every now and then, he would pick up a piece of meat, dip it in the sauce from the small tes, and put it in his mouth, showing a satisfied expression.

    After repeating this process, Qin An finally couldn¡¯t resist and picked up his chopsticks. As he hesitated, he ate the first piece of pork. His eyes lit up, and his movements with the chopsticks became faster. In no time, he finished the entire pot of pork by himself.

    ¡°Big brother, this stuff is incredibly delicious,¡± Qin An mumbled with his mouth full, barely coherent.

    Upon hearing these words, the rest of the people looked at each other, and finally started using their chopsticks. Soon, they couldn¡¯t stop, except for Lan Ningshuang, who stood on the side, looking at the pot of bright red ingredients with fear in her eyes.

    Qin Feng noticed her hesitation and handed her a bowl of hot tofu, saying, ¡°Try it.¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw, I think I¡¯ll pass,¡± Lan Ningshuang replied stiffly.

    ¡°Just try a piece. If you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t force you. I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to prepare a bowl of noodles for youter,¡± Qin Feng insisted.

    ¡°Alright then,¡± Lan Ningshuang picked up a piece of tofu, hesitating as she looked at the chili oil clinging to it. After a deep breath, she made up her mind and put the tofu into her mouth.

    It was hot on her tongue, but the taste was fresh, fragrant, and slightly spicy, filling her taste buds entirely.

    ¡°Mmm~¡± Lan Ningshuang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Qin Feng smiled.

    ¡°Delicious!¡± Lan Ningshuang eximed, and with that statement, she joined the ranks of those enjoying the meal.

    The ingredients on the table were quickly finished and replenished, but the fuzzy thin slices of meat remained untouched.

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t mind. Beef tripe was usually discarded, they didn¡¯t understand how good it could taste.

    He picked up a slice, put it in the pot, swirled it around, dipped it in garlic and sesame, and tasted it.

    The sound of crunching made everyone stop and look.

    ¡°Big brother, what are you eating? It looks good,¡± Qin An said, swallowing his saliva.

    ¡°This is the tripe of a Barbaric bull, also known as beef omasum. Second brother, try some. It can replenish the blood in your body,¡± Qin Feng exined.

    ¡°Barbaric bull?!¡± Everyone was surprised. It was a demonic beast, known for its tough skin, thick meat, and valuable bones and flesh, a favorite among martial artists. But wasn¡¯t tripe supposed to be discarded? Could it really be eaten?

    Qin An was half skeptical, half curious. He picked up a piece, put it in the pot.

    ¡°Remember, swirl it around in the pot seven or eight times, or it won¡¯t be crispy,¡± Qin Feng reminded him.

    Qin An hesitated for a moment, then followed the instructions, put it in his mouth, and started chewing. The crunching sound filled the air again, and his expression became incredibly animated.

    ¡°How is it?¡± their parents and Xing Sheng asked, waiting for his response.

    ¡°After eating so many things tonight, this omasum is the most delicious!¡± Qin An said.

    Hearing this, everyone picked up their chopsticks, their expressions showing their excitement. In no time, the te of omasum was empty.

    Qin Jian¡¯an was still not satisfied. ¡°Feng¡¯er, do you have more of this omasum?¡±

    ¡°I do, but not much. I want to use the rest to revitalize the Moonlit Pavilion, as its specialty,¡± Qin Feng said confidently. This thing was not only delicious but also enhanced a warrior¡¯s vitality. It would surely sell well.

    The others sighed in regret.

    ¡°Brother-inw, what do you call this feast? I¡¯ve never had anything so delicious even in Heavenly City,¡± Xing Sheng asked.

    ¡°I call it hotpot.¡±

    After the meal was finished, everyone rubbed their stomachs and left.

    Lan Ningshuang carried a small bowl to the pavilion by theke and said to the figure in white, ¡°Miss, this is hotpot invented by Brother-inw. It tastes really good.¡±

    Liu Jianli continued to gaze at the moonlitke, not responding.

    Lan Ningshuang sighed. She expected this reaction; after a warrior reached the seventh rank, theoretically, they could go without food for a long time if they condensed their blood qi into vital energy.

    Since Miss returned to Heavenly City from the Myriad Swords Sect, she had not eaten anything.

    Lan Ningshuang understood that Miss was disheartened and ready to give up on the path of martial arts.

    ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll leave this bowl here. If you get hungry, please have some.¡± Lan Ningshuang ced the bowl down and quietly left.

    Shortly after she left, Liu Jianli¡¯s delicate nose twitched, and she nced at the bowl of red soup, lost in thought.

    In Jinyang City, in the residence of the City Lord:

    ¡°What did you say? Qin Feng didn¡¯t die?¡± Ye Heng roared in anger.

    ¡°Reporting to Lord, this humble one saw it with his own eyes. It¡¯s absolutely true!¡±

    ¡°That useless Wang, no wonder he was abandoned by the Tang family. If I had known earlier, I would have thrown him into the wilderness to fend for himself!¡± Ye Heng mmed the table.

    ¡°Father, don¡¯t be angry. I have a n,¡± Ye Luoting spoke up.

    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s your n?¡±

    ¡°The head of the Qin family, Qin Jian¡¯an, has a restaurant in the central city called Moonlit Pavilion. It has been suffering heavy losses for several months, and they¡¯ve already spent most of their money buying a new residence. If we continue to lower the prices of the food in our restaurants, Moonvlit Pavilion won¡¯t be able to attract customers. Eventually, the entire Qin family will copse, and then we can make our move slowly!¡± Ye Luoting suggested.

    Ye Heng¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Good, very good n. You truly are my son! In that case, I entrust this matter to you!¡±

    ¡°I understand, Father.¡±

 Chapter 40: First Conversation

    Chapter 40: First Conversation

    The next day, as the sun rose, Qin Feng dressed and left his house. He was going to Moonlit Pavilion to promote Hot pot and make a fortune! He called Qing¡¯er to gather a few servants and bring the necessary ingredients, and prepared to leave the Qin residence.

    Just then, he saw Lan Ningshuang carrying a small bowl, her face filled with worry, heading towards the kitchen.

    Qin Feng recognized the bowl as the one that had contained Miss Liu¡¯s dinner from the previous night. However, it appeared that Miss Liu had not eaten anything.

    He immediately stopped Lan Ningshuang and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Lan Ningshuang¡¯s eyes dodged his gaze. ¡°Miss has no appetite.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, no appetite? Is this just forst night, or has she been like this all along?¡± Qin Feng had overheard the servants saying that the food prepared for Miss Liu was often returned untouched.

    ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Lan Ningshuang hesitated, her expression filled with sorrow.

    Qin Feng sighed. ¡°How long has this been going on?¡±

    ¡°Since Miss returned from Myriad Sword Sect.¡±

    Qin Feng was stunned. He calcted the time; it had been nearly twenty days. Not eating for such a long time would have starved an ordinary person to death, even with Miss Liu¡¯s robust constitution from her martial arts training.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Qin Feng scolded. He immediately went to the kitchen to prepare a bowl of noodles and headed towards the pond in the courtyard.

    ¡°Young Master, maybe you shouldn¡¯t go. Miss won¡¯t eat,¡± Lan Ningshuang advised, with a hint of pleading in her tone. She was not only afraid of embarrassment for Miss, but also for son-inw.

    ¡°You people from the Liu family have spoiled her. I won¡¯t. Since she¡¯s married into the Qin family, she must follow our rules. Not eating? What kind of behavior is that? Just because she failed in her tribtion? Just because she¡¯s unwell? Falling from a height and climbing back up is that so difficult? As her husband, I¡¯ll scold her awake today!¡± Qin Feng dered passionately, leaving Lan Ningshuang dumbfounded.

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t even know why he was so angry. Perhaps it was because of Miss Liu¡¯s lonely figure, perhaps it was because of their marital status, or perhaps some other reason, but he just couldn¡¯t bear to see her continue to harm herself.

    Seeing that Lan Ningshuang was no longer trying to stop him, Qin Feng briskly walked towards the pavilion by the pond in the Qin residence.

    Qing¡¯er, Qin Feng¡¯s maid who had been following him, fearing trouble, ran towards the room where Old Master Qin was.

    In no time, Qin Jian¡¯an and Second Madam hurriedly arrived at the pond and hid behind a corner, sneakily observing.

    ¡°Trouble, it¡¯s a mess. Feng is strong and capable, but the girl from the Liu family is proud. If Feng scolds her, something might happen,¡± Qin Jian¡¯an said anxiously.

    ¡°Strong and capable? Proud?¡± Second Madam didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    Outside the pavilion, Lan Ningshuang also stood in the corridor. She had advised Miss countless times, but it never worked.

    Perhaps, drastic measures were needed for severe cases. Right now, Miss indeed needed someone to wake her up, and Young Master was the best choice.

    Qin Feng stood in front of Liu Jianli. She slowly raised her incredibly beautiful face and calmly looked at him. Her eyes were unusually serene, without a hint of ripples.

    Qin Feng had originally nned to use strong words, but when he stood in front of her, many words shed through his mind.

    A rare talent from ancient times, exceptional talent in swordsmanship, unmatched in sword techniques, no one before, no one after¡ªa future Sword God.

    If he angered her, who knew what would happen?

    Qin Feng swallowed hard. The words he had in mind suddenly changed their taste as they reached his lips. ¡°Wife, I heard you haven¡¯t eaten for a long time. I specially made these noodles for you. Eat while they¡¯re hot.¡±

    Lan Ningshuang was stunned; this was not what she had expected.

    Qin Jian¡¯an, who was hiding in the corner, opened his mouth.

    Second Madam nced at him and, after a moment of silence, said, ¡°Feng¡¯er, it¡¯s up to you.¡±

    In the pavilion by theke, it was quiet. After a moment, Liu Jianli shook her head slightly, turned her gaze away, and looked back at theke.

    Looking at Liu Jianli¡¯s calm profile, Qin Feng sighed softly and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t eat this bowl of noodles today, I won¡¯t leave.¡±

    After saying these words, Qin Feng held the bowl of noodles and stood still beside her.

    A gentle breeze blew, lifting their hair. Ripples appeared on theke, and there was a moment of silence.

    After about an incense stick¡¯s time, the beautiful woman¡¯s lips parted slightly. ¡°Why?¡±

    Qin Feng was somewhat surprised. It was the first time he heard Liu Jianli speak. Her voice was as clear and crisp as the collision of jade, extraordinary and pure.

    ¡°Put the noodles down, I¡¯ll eat,¡± Liu Jianli said after a moment of silence, making a promise.

    Qin Feng remained unmoved. ¡°After you finish eating, I¡¯ll leave.¡±

    The two of them fell into a stalemate again.

    After a moment, Liu Jianli finally reached out her delicate jade hand and took the noodles from Qin Feng. Not far away, Mr. and Mrs. Qin watched this scene, both showing joyful expressions.

    With a light flick of her jade fingers and a slight opening of her vermilion lips, even when eating noodles, Liu Jianli carried an unparalleled elegance.

    Qin Feng was even looking forward to it. If this kind of beauty were to wield a sword again in the future, what kind of incredibly beautiful scene would that be?

    Perhaps, in her hands, even killing and bloodshed could be an art.

    The bowl was empty. Following his previous promise, Qin Feng took the empty bowl and left. However, before leaving, he left behind these words: ¡°A precious sword is tempered from grinding, and plum blossoms emit fragrance in bitter cold. The hardships you experienced earlier might be the stepping stones to reaching greater heights in the future.¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Jianli¡¯s eyes showed a slight fluctuation. ¡°The noodles were delicious.¡±

    Qin Feng paused. ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll make it for you again next time.¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    ¡°Young master, well done,¡± Lan Ningshuang in the corridor sincerely praised him.

    ¡°In the future, if your miss doesn¡¯t want to eat, just call me over,¡± Qin Feng instructed.

    ¡°Of course, Young Master!¡± Lan Ningshuang was thrilled.

    After a slight dy, Qin Feng quickened his pace, wanting to hurry to the Moonlit Pavilion. Unexpectedly, he turned a corner and bumped into Mr. and Mrs. Qin.

    ¡°Dad, mom, why are you here?¡±

    Second Madam smiled apologetically, and Qin Feng instantly guessed the reason.

    On the side, Qin Jian¡¯an stammered, listening in on such matters wasn¡¯t something a family head should do. He quickly made up a story, ¡°We were just taking your mother around, and happened toe here. By the way, is there anything going on between you and the Miss from the Liu family?¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°There¡¯s no problem at all. Dad, the method you taught me before really works.¡±

    ¡°Method? What method?¡± Qin Jian¡¯an was confused.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you remember? Last time you told me that you can¡¯t spoil a woman by letting her have her way for three days. I tried it, and it worked!¡± Qin Feng interrupted, then said, ¡°Mom and Dad, I need to go to the Moonlit Pavilion. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± He bid farewell and left.

    ¡°Three days without letting her have her way?¡± Second Madam widened her beautiful eyes and nced at Qin Jian¡¯an.

    ¡°Wife, this is all that brat¡¯s nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Tonight, you sleep in the guest room!¡±

    ¡°Wife!¡±

 Chapter 41: Reform

    Chapter 41: Reform

    The new mansion was located in the central city, very close to the Moonlit Pavilion. Qin Feng only walked a few streets and arrived at the doorstep of the Moonlit Pavilion.

    It had to be said that the Moonlit Pavilion was indeed the most luxurious restaurant in Jinyang City. It had three floors, and both in terms of materials and decorations, it was top-notch.

    To be able to manage such a restaurant, which had been running at a loss for years, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration of his father¡¯s extraordinary talent for losing money.

    ¡°You guys, move all the ingredients into the kitchen,¡± Qin Feng instructed the people apanying him as he entered the restaurant.

    The servants immediately got to work. He casually approached a table and chairs, touched them with his hand ¨C they were spotless. It seemed that the Manager of this ce was someone who knew how to manage things.

    Before long, the Manager of the Moonlit Pavilion heard themotion and came downstairs.

    The Manager was a middle-aged man with a small mustache, slightly plump. Upon seeing Qin Feng, he immediately put on a ttering smile. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re here. Would you like me to pour you a cup of tea?¡±

    ¡°Tea can wait. What¡¯s your name?¡± Qin Feng had never been involved with the affairs of the Moonlit Pavilion before, so he didn¡¯t know the Manager¡¯s name.

    ¡°Reporting to Young Master, my name is Peng Qing.¡±

    ¡°Peng Manager, huh? Alright, bring me the price list of your dishes.¡±

    At Qin Feng¡¯s words, Peng Qing gestured behind him, and a waiter immediately handed over a white scroll.

    ¡°Young Master, I thought you might need this, so I prepared it in advance.¡±

    This guy was quite astute. How else could he have managed to run the Moonlit Pavilion like this? Qin Feng was curious. He took the price list and was stunned on the spot.

    The prices of the dishes listed were not just high; they were outrageously high!

    Jinyang City was a small town, and the standard of living wasn¡¯t high. However, the prices of these dishes were almostparable to those in Heavenly City. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t afford them!

    Qin Feng smirked, ¡°This it the price list?¡±

    ¡°It was decided by the master,¡± Peng Qing smiled bitterly.

    I knew it. Nobody else would be so unreasonable except that guy! Qin Feng put down the scroll and asked tentatively, ¡°Manager Peng, do you think these prices are reasonable?¡±

    Peng Qing shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve advised the master that the prices are too high, and ordinary people can¡¯t afford them. We should lower them. But master said that the Moonlit Pavilion uses the best ingredients and follows a high-end route. If ordinary people can¡¯t afford it, then so be it. Young Master, you know, although I¡¯m the Manager, I can only follow the master¡¯s orders in such matters.¡±

    Qin Feng had a preliminary evaluation of Peng Qing as a capable person. He asked again, ¡°If you were in charge of changing the Moonlit Pavilion, what would you do?¡±

    ¡°Jinyang City is not the same as Heavenly City. Most people here aremon folks who only seek basic sustenance. If it were up to me, I would use less expensive ingredients to reduce costs, lower the prices of the dishes, and increase the restaurant¡¯s profit by attracting more customers,¡± Peng Qing confidently exined.

    ¡°Good!¡± Qin Feng affirmed. Then, he cursed his father in his heart once again. How could he have such a brilliant person under him and still manage to keep the restaurant in constant losses? It¡¯s truly a sin!

    Could it be that his father had an aversion to money?

    ¡°Your idea is excellent, but if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t abandon the high-end route while attracting ordinary people.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to hear the details,¡± Peng Qing said humbly.

    ¡°The biggest feature of the Moonlit Pavilion is its luxury. Combined with its three-story structure, we can cater to different customers on each floor. For example, the first floor can serve ordinary people, the second floor can cater to martial artists and cultivators, and the third floor can be reserved for wealthy merchants and officials. This way, we can ensure a basic profit from ordinary customers daily and make the wealthy patrons feel superior, making them more willing to visit our restaurant,¡± Qin Feng exined briefly.

    Upon hearing this, Peng Qing pondered for a moment, then his eyes lit up. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re truly talented!¡±

    ¡°Get paper, pen, ink, and inkstone!¡±

    A waiter fetched paper, pen, ink, and inkstone from the ount room. Qin Feng immediately revised the prices of the dishes. He differentiated the prices for different customers with ck lines, making distinctions.

    ¡°From now on, Moonlit Pavilion will follow these prices!¡±

    Peng Qing stared for a while and finally understood the menu. He chuckled dryly, ¡°Young Master, your handwriting¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s truly unique. Most people can¡¯t imitate it!¡±

    Qin Feng patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°Manager Peng, I¡¯ve already instructed the chefs in charge to prepare the new dishes. The sess of this restaurant will rely on you. Don¡¯t worry, if the restaurant¡¯s profits are high, your monthly bonus will naturally be high.¡±

    Peng Qing got excited immediately. ¡°Young Master, rest assured. I, Peng Qing, will spare no effort for Moonlit Pavilion, and I won¡¯tin.¡±

    ¡°Good, go and get busy.¡±

    Qin Feng dismissed everyone and chose a seat by the window. He sipped tea, ate melon seeds, and waited for mealtime.

    Time passed, the sun shone high, and the streets became busier with pedestrians. However, although it was clearly time for dinner, no one came to the restaurant.

    Qin Feng frowned and called Peng, ¡°Is it always this empty at this time?¡±

    Peng Qing was also curious, ¡°Although ordinary peoplee infrequently, but there are always a few wealthy patrons, we usually see three or five of them. But today¡¯s situation has never happened before.¡±

    Qin Feng had initially nned to boost Moonlit Pavilion¡¯s reputation with hotpot and spread the word, attracting customers. But with no one showing up, his n seemed to be going down the drain.

    His expression turned grim, ¡°When things go against the norm, there must be a reason. Send someone to find out what¡¯s happening outside.¡±

    Peng Qing immediately instructed a waiter to go outside and investigate. In less than a quarter of an hour, the waiter returned breathlessly, ¡°Young Master, Manager Peng, it¡¯s a disaster! The restaurants under the City Lord¡¯s Mansion have drastically reduced their dish prices. Commoners have flocked there. Moreover, the wealthy patrons and merchants who intended toe here were led away by the City Lord¡¯s Mansion¡¯s people.¡±

    ¡°What? What are their current prices?¡± Manager Peng furrowed his brows and asked.

    The waiter reported the prices truthfully.

    After hearing this, Qin Feng fell into silence, and Manager Peng mmed the table, ¡°With these prices, they are definitely selling at a loss. What are they trying to do?!¡±

    Qin Feng sneered, ¡°No need to ask. They naturally want to bankrupt all the other restaurants in Jinyang City with their financial power and then dominate the market alone.¡±

    Manager Peng was stunned, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean we have no way out?¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Qin Feng stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and handle it. You guys take care of the restaurant. If everything goes as nned, you¡¯ll be busy tonight.¡±

    They like ying dirty tricks, huh? Today, I¡¯ll show them just how terrifying the marketing methods of the 21st century can be!

 Chapter 42: Cooperation

    Chapter 42: Cooperation

    Qin Feng returned to the Qin residence and recounted the events of the day to his father and stepmother.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Jian¡¯an was furious. ¡°This is simply outrageous! They dare to deceive us and resort to such despicable means. Do they really think I, a third-grade general serving the country, can be easily bullied?¡±

    In the Great Qian Dynasty, a third-grade general like Qin Jian¡¯an was someone anyone could trample on. Qin Feng remained silent, silently watching his father putting up a front, establishing himself as the head of the family in front of his stepmother.

    After a passionate speech, Qin Jian¡¯an felt at ease. He managed to send away his stepmother and then cleared his throat, asking, ¡°So, Feng¡¯er, what do you propose?¡±

    ¡°I knew it woulde to this.¡± Qin Feng smirked and immediately whispered his n to his father.

    Upon hearing it, Qin Jian¡¯an hesitated. ¡°Feng¡¯er, isn¡¯t your approach simr to deceiving themon people? Isn¡¯t that hical?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, giving away money like you do is the ideal approach,¡± Qin Feng sarcastically thought to himself. He patiently exined, ¡°It¡¯s because the City Lord¡¯s Mansion didn¡¯t adhere to moral principles first. We are just responding ordingly. Furthermore, our approach doesn¡¯t swindle money from themon people. They can choose where to eat; they have their own preferences.¡±

    ¡°Very well then,¡± his father finally agreed and instructed his subordinates to carry out the n immediately.

    Qin Feng hurriedly rushed to the Demon yer Department in Jinyang City and met with the Chief, Si Zheng.

    ¡°You said you want to cooperate with our Demon yer Department?¡± Si Zheng poured himself a drink, smiling with a hint of meaning.

    ¡°Yes, if Chief Si is willing to agree, I¡¯m willing to share thirty percent of the monthly profits from Moonlit Pavilion with the Demon yer Department. Additionally, anyone from the Demon yer Department who dines at Moonlit Pavilion will receive a twenty percent discount.¡±

    The monthly sry issued by the court to the Demon yer Department in Jinyang City was meager, and the colleagues in the bureau were already suffering. Qin Feng¡¯s n not only ensured Moonlit Pavilion¡¯s protection by the Demon yer Department but also gave Si Zheng a favor. It was truly a win-win situation.

    ¡°Your proposal does pique my interest, but as far as I know, Moonlit Pavilion doesn¡¯t seem to have much profit. Why should I cooperate with your Qin family instead of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion?¡± Si Zheng ced his wine cup on the table, tapping his fingers lightly.

    ¡°To be honest, officials from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion came to me a long time ago,¡± Si Zheng looked at Qin Feng, waiting for his reaction.

    ¡°So what? Chief Si would never agree to work with them,¡± Qin Feng said confidently.

    ¡°Why are you so sure? You should know that over fifty percent of the taverns in Jinyang City are under the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. In terms of profits alone, I should cooperate with them, shouldn¡¯t I?¡± Si Zheng continued to test him.

    ¡°The reason is simple. If Chief Si truly wanted to work with them, he wouldn¡¯t have let me finish my exnation here. Moreover, the Ye family from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion clearly has connections with the Imperial Capital¡¯s Ministry of War. As far as I know, the Demon yer Department has always been at odds with the Ministry of War. Therefore, Chief Si wouldn¡¯t coborate with them. Of course, the most important point is thatpared to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, investing in me is a guaranteed profitable deal,¡± Qin Feng said confidently.

    Hearing this, Si Zheng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Youth is truly remarkable,¡± he said with a smile. With that, he pushed an empty wine cup towards Qin Feng and filled it up.

    Qin Feng, seeing the situation, knew that the cooperation was almost certain.

    ¡°I agree,¡± Si Zheng said.

    Upon hearing the confirmation, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°But I have a condition,¡± Si Zheng said slowly.

    ¡°What condition?¡±

    ¡°Within two months, apart from the taverns under the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, you need to acquire all the remaining taverns in Jinyang City. And our Demon yer Department will take twenty percent of the profits from all your taverns.¡±

    Qin Feng frowned, pondering the condition. But Si Zheng continued, ¡°Do you know why the City Lord¡¯s Mansion has been aggressively acquiring taverns in the city?¡±

    ¡°Please enlighten me, Chief Shi.¡±

    ¡°The officials from the Ministry of War in Heavenly City have, months ago, been ordered by the Emperor to open an official road called Huarong Road in the southern region. Barring any unforeseen circumstances, it will take less than three months to open Huarong Road all the way to the outskirts of Jinyang City.¡± Si Zheng raised his head and drank a ss of wine.

    Qin Feng was shocked upon hearing this news.

    Throughout history, one of the key factors driving the development of a region has always been transportation! If Huarong Road could indeed be opened to the outskirts of Jinyang City, Jinyang City would no longer be an obscure little town. After all, its geographical location was excellent, and if not for the surrounding mountain ranges hindering transportation, the city could have naturally developed and expanded.

    The appearance of the official road could solve this issue!

    This news was incredibly valuable! Qin Feng¡¯s eyes glittered with excitement. Yet, a trace of doubt lingered in his mind. ¡°Opening an official road requires a significant amount of money and manpower. But the national treasury is tight; how could the Emperor agree?¡±

    Si Zheng, being a high-ranking official, knew much more than Qin Feng. ¡°Because this idea was jointly proposed by the Ministry of Works, the Ministry of War, and the Ministry of Personnel. More importantly, the Court Imperial Schr also suggested to the Emperor to open Huarong Road.¡±

    Qin Feng took a deep breath. If The Court Imperial Schr had suggested, a figure above ten thousand others, stood at the pinnacle of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, then it¡¯s no wonder the Emperor agreed.

    ¡°I understand. Within two months, the Qin family will acquire the remaining taverns. However, there is one more thing I need Chief Si¡¯s help with.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Si Zheng said.

    After Qin Feng exined, he bid farewell and left.

    Watching Qin Feng¡¯s departing figure, Si Zheng¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°The Qin family has truly produced an extraordinary individual. Gather the men!¡±

    Not long after, a piece of news spread rapidly through the streets and alleys of Jinyang City.

    ¡°Have you heard? Moonlit Pavilion has introduced a new dish called hotpot. It not only promotes good health but is also affordable, even for ordinary families.¡±

    ¡°Why have I heard that this thing called hotpot makes you grow taller and nourishes your Yin and Yang?¡±

    ¡°I heard that eating the hotpot can enhance your beauty andplexion.¡±

    ¡°What? I heard it grants immortality?¡±

    No one knew what the hotpot could really do, but their curiosity was piqued. They all hurried towards Moonlit Pavilion.

    Moonlit Pavilion was just across the street, and the enticing aroma reached their noses, making their appetites soar.

    Some people swallowed their saliva, wanting to go in and try this dish called hotpot.

    However, when they saw the long queue outside Moonlit Pavilion, they were dumbfounded.

    Since when did you have to wait in line to eat a meal?

    Was this hotpot thing really that miraculous?

    As the crowd stared in astonishment, a group of officials with Demon yer Tokens hanging from their waists walked out of Moonlit Pavilion, lookingpletely satisfied.

    ¡°We¡¯ve never felt so content after eating so much delicious food.¡±

    ¡°Thank goodness we came early. If we werete, we might not even get a sip of the hot soup.¡±

    ¡°Brothers, remember toe early tomorrow. My treat.¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡±

    They left, their arms around each other,pletely satisfied, leaving the onlookers stunned.

    What shocked them even more was that a waiter from Moonlit Pavilion came out and put up a sign that read: ¡°Limited ingredients, limited to three hundred customers daily.¡±

    The crowd was utterly dumbfounded. They exchanged nces and, after a few moments, hurriedly joined the line, hoping to be one of the lucky three hundred.

 Chapter 43: Crowded with People

    Chapter 43: Crowded with People

    At nightfall, the lights inside Moonlit Pavilion were bright, and the ce was packed with people. The air was filled with the scent of incense, dispelling the winter cold. Every person at the table was sweating profusely, thoroughly enjoying themselves.

    This delicacy called hotpot truly broadened their horizons. Not only was it delicious, but it was also very user-friendly!

    Apart from the minimal charge for the pot, customers could choose their own ingredients based on their budget. Even ordinary folks could afford to indulge in various bean products and vegetables, satisfying their taste buds.

    In the past, they had never seen such a way of dining.

    The waiters at Moonlit Pavilion were busy all around, never resting for a moment. Since they entered Moonlit Pavilion, there had never been a day as fulfilling as today!

    Outside the restaurant, a long line of people waited patiently. They gazed at the bustling scene inside, their curiosity and hunger growing. However, no one paid attention to the sign at the entrance limiting the number of people to three hundred, which remained untouched.

    ¡°Is it our turn yet?¡±

    ¡°Almost, it won¡¯t be long now.¡± Due to a shortage of staff, the manager, Peng, personally sat at the entrance to oversee. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t stop smiling, and his admiration for the young master was boundless, like the vast sky of the Great Qing Dynasty.

    ¡°Table number three in themon area, the guests have paid their bill, please leave, esteemed guests~¡± one of the waiters inside the restaurant called out. Peng hurriedly ushered the next batch of customers to their seats.

    Themon area was on the first floor. This concept was instilled in the minds of Moonlit Pavilion¡¯s staff by Qin Feng. The second floor was for private dining, and the third floor was for elegant dining, catering to different clientele.

    As Qin Feng had instructed, the first floor had thergest area, primarily catering tomon folks, focusing on quantity to ensure the restaurant¡¯s basic profits.

    The second floor catered to martial artists and cultivators. They often ordered exotic meats, making their meals more expensive and profitable.

    As for the third floor, it was reserved for the wealthy and powerful. This was where the restaurant made the most profit. Qin Feng had set a rule: to dine on this floor, the minimum single expenditure must not be less than one tael of silver. This amount equaled one-third of an ordinary family¡¯s annual ie!

    Despite the steep price, the third floor of Moonlit Pavilion was still filled with people wearing luxurious attire.

    For these people, money was not an issue. Entering the third floor of Moonlit Pavilion had be a symbol of status, giving them a sense of superiority.

    And this was exactly what Qin Feng hoped to see.

    ¡°In just half a day, you¡¯ve revived Moonlit Pavilion. It¡¯s packed to the brim. Your methods truly astound me,¡± said Si Zheng with his face flushed, especially after tasting the delicacies, including the pork belly, which left him craving for more.

    Colleagues from the Demon ying Department, who were responsible for guest appearances tonight, were also invited by Qin Feng. Tonight, he was footing the bill for these people.

    Although it hurt a little, Qin Feng believed this investment was necessary. As the saying goes, you have to spend money to make money.

    The two men clinked their sses and chatted for a long time. Si Zheng took a sip of wine and suddenly sighed, ¡°The food is indeed excellent. Even in Heavenly City, we might not find such delicacies. It¡¯s just a pity.¡±

    He shook his wine ss, ¡°The wine is a bitcking. If the wine were better, it would be perfect.¡±

    Qin Feng lowered his head in thought. He had ideas about brewing wine butcked the opportunity and a trustworthy brewer.

    It had to be done, but it could wait.

    On the other side, in the Imperial City, Tang Hongyun, the Minister of War¡¯s Supervisor, had not attended court for several days, iming to be seriously ill.

    Emperor Mingde sent someone to offer a get well message and learned the shocking news that Tang Xuan, the eldest son of the Tang Family, had his Soul Lamp extinguished and was dead!

    When Tang Hongyun discovered this, he was greatly shocked and fell into a stupor. Upon waking up, his suppressed emotions turned into a severe illness.

    In his bedroom, Tang Hongyun, with a withered face,y pale on the bed. Standing beside him was a handsome young man in purple attire.

    ¡°Dad, Emperor Mingde has ordered the high-ranking Hundred Ghosts Daoists to divine the soulmp. The scene before my big brother¡¯s death was pitch ck, and his death happened in an instant. They suspect he might have identally entered the territory of a powerful demon or ghost with spatial abilities and met an unfortunate end,¡± said the young man in purple, Tang Fei, the illegitimate son of Tang Hongyun¡¯s concubine.

    Upon hearing this, Tang Hongyun opened his eyes and slowly sat up. ¡°To win the favor of the Third Prince, he traveled thousands of miles to provoke the Liu family. How could I have given birth to such a fool?¡±

    He coughed a few times, looking extremely disappointed.

    ¡°Father, are you implying that my brother¡¯s death is rted to the Liu family?¡± Tang Fei asked.

    ¡°Whether it is or not doesn¡¯t matter anymore. In this world, to die unnoticed, there are countless methods,¡± Tang Hongyun said coldly.

    ¡°Father, are you suggesting¡­?¡±

    Tang Hongyun didn¡¯t say anything, but a hint of ruthlessness shed in his eyes.

    Unbeknownst to Qin Feng, seven days had passed. During these seven days, he hadn¡¯t rested for even a single moment.

    He not only had to check the ounts of the inn daily and allocate ingredients but also had to read books in the Listen to Rain Pavilion, umting Literature Qi.

    What troubles him is that, after reaching the eighth rank in the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, the progress clearly slowed down significantly. Even after reading books for seven days and going through numerous volumes, he still couldn¡¯t fill the first step leading to the Heavenly tform in his spiritual sea with the absorbed Literature Qi, not even a third of it.

    He couldn¡¯t help but start to doubt if he had chosen the wrong path.

    While Qin Fen pondered, he wandered around the mansion. Suddenly, he heard the sound of shing metal.

    Following the sound, he saw his second younger brother practicing with Xing Sheng in the courtyard. Compared to thest time, his second brother had matured a lot, and his battles with others seemed more effortless.

    Qin Fen activated his dual pupils and looked towards the battlefield. The blood energy within his second brother¡¯s body was noticeably denser than before, and the quantity of his qi was also greater.

    It seemed that the recent medicinal baths and qi-enhancing elixirs had taken effect.

    This was the power of money!

    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re here,¡± Qin An put away his narrow-ded sword.

    ¡°Brother-inw,¡± Xing Sheng nodded in greeting.

    Qin Fen walked over and asked with a smile, ¡°Hei Tan Tou, has my second brother made progress?¡±

    Xing Sheng¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily, then he replied, ¡°Second Young Master has extraordinary talent and progresses rapidly. His future is limitless. Moreover, if I¡¯m not mistaken, Second Young Master¡¯s sword techniques are on the verge of entering the Heavy As Mountain realm.¡±

    ¡°So fast?¡± Qin Fen was somewhat surprised. This was half a month earlier than he had expected.

    Qin Fen turned to Qin An and said, ¡°Then it¡¯s time for me to tell you about the second stage of the Heavenly Star Elemental sh.¡±

    Qin An¡¯s face lit up with excitement.

    Xing Sheng looked on curiously. Although his brother-inw had discerned the ws in the Martial Qi Control Technique at a ncest time, he still wanted to see how his brother-inw, as a Literature practitioner, could teach martial arts techniques.

    Qin Fen entered the courtyard, broke off a tree branch, and began drawing a figure on the ground, depicting the shadowy sword movements.

    Qin An immediately approached, observing carefully and learning.

    Xing Sheng peeked over, and his heart was startled. Not only was his brother-inw incredibly perceptive and gifted in poetry, but his painting skills were also exceptional?

    This figure of the shadowy sword movements could truly be described as vivid and lifelike!

    Qin Fen was also somewhat surprised. After reaching the eighth rank, he clearly felt that his mind was clearer, and he could ess his memories effortlessly. In just a short while, he hadpleted the diagram of the second stage of the Heavenly Astral Essence sh.

    After observing it, Qin An contemted for a long time. Then he began practicing ording to the diagram. After swinging his sword three times, his movements were exactly the same as the ones depicted in the drawing.

    Xing Sheng remained silent on the side, showing amazement in his eyes. For a martial artist, martial arts techniques were just the surface; learning them wasn¡¯t difficult. However, it was rare to see someone like the Second Young Master, who could learn so quickly.

    But that wasn¡¯t enough. To truly understand a martial art, techniques were secondary. The most important thing was the method of qi cirction.

    As expected, Qin Fen started exining the method of qi cirction for the Heavenly Astral Essence sh to Qin An.

    After the exnation, Qin Fen said, ¡°Second brother, integrate the method of qi cirction into your techniques, and then practice the sword movements a few more times. If there are any issues, I¡¯ll correct you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, big brother,¡± Qin An said as he brandished his sword, the sound of it breaking the wind filled the air.

 Chapter 44: The Path of Cultivation for the Eighth Rank of the Literature Saint

    Chapter 44: The Path of Cultivation for the Eighth Rank of the Literature Saint

    Qin Feng observed the flow of Qi inside Qin An while exining, ¡°As I mentioned before, this sword technique emphasizes four levels of Qi. The first level, known as Feng (sharpness), allows you to disperse Qi with your sword within a range of three yards, shattering rocks.

    The second level, Jian Wei (perceiving the subtle), enables you to cut leaves off trees ten yards away without damaging their veins. Of course, to achieve this, you need to focus more Qi onto the de and master the control of Qi skillfully.¡±

    Qin An nodded and continued to swing his sword. Suddenly, he paused, his brows furrowing. He had deviated in his Qi cirction and had to stop.

    This oue was within Xing Sheng¡¯s expectations. If the Divine Martial¡¯s martial arts could beprehensively integrated through oral instruction alone, then Great Qian would have long been the world of Divine Martial Dao Lineage.

    For martial artists, mastering a Divine Martial¡¯s martial art required not only years of practice but also a skilled mentor who could impart their experiences. Obviously, a young mastercking Qi couldn¡¯t achieve this.

    Xing Sheng shook his head, feeling a mix of emotions. Having the Literature Saint instruct a martial art for warriors was indeed a far-fetched idea.

    ¡°Younger brother, do you know where your Qi cirction went wrong just now?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    Qin An shook his head, saying, ¡°Please enlighten me, elder brother.¡±

    ¡°Alright,e here.¡±

    Listening to this conversation, Xing Sheng couldn¡¯t fathom the situation. The fact that the young master could identify the Qi deviation was one thing, but guiding the Qi cirction was an entirely different matter!

    Qin Feng ced his right hand on Qin An¡¯s abdomen. After about half an incense stick¡¯s time, Qin An¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Elder brother, I understand!¡±

    With his words, Qin An eagerly practiced the second stage of the Heavenly Astral Essence sh again. This time, the previous Qi deviation was resolved effortlessly.

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Xing Sheng widened his eyes.

    But what happened next astonished him even more. After solving one issue, Qin An experienced three more Qi deviations. Each time, the young master effortlessly corrected them by cing his hand on the Second Young Master¡¯s abdomen.

    Xing Sheng swallowed hard; thispletely shattered his previous understanding.

    ¡°Younger brother, I¡¯ve corrected all your mistakes. Now, it¡¯s up to you to continue practicing and understanding,¡± Qin Feng confidently stated, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, when you sessfully reach the second level of the Heavenly Astral Essence sh, your sword intent should enter the realm of Heavy As Mountain. At the same time, your martial strength, the Divine Martial Grade 6 Gathering Power Realm, should touch the threshold.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, elder brother.¡± Qin An¡¯s face beamed with excitement. Without wasting a moment, he immersed himself in sword practice again.

    Meanwhile, Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened with excitement. In his spiritual sea, the first step of the heavenly stairs glowed with a white light. In just a short while, Literature Qi surged, filling one-fifth of the first step.

    The speed of umting Literature Qi was much faster than reading books!

    After his excitement subsided, Qin Feng began to ponder. At the ninth rank, applying knowledge practically could yield Literature Qi roughly ten times more than reading a book. However, at the eighth rank of the Literature Saint, the Literature Qi gained from practical application far exceeded that.

    From this, it was evident that practical application was the key to rapid advancement at the eighth rank. However, this didn¡¯t mean reading books was useless; umting knowledge increased the opportunities for practical application.

    After careful consideration, Qin Feng decided to finish reading all the books in Listen To Rain Pavilion first, proceeding gradually and umting knowledge before applying it practically.

    ¡°Younger brother, continue practicing here. I have some business to attend to,¡± Qin Feng said.

    ¡°Alright, elder brother.¡±

    As Qin Feng was about to leave, Xing Sheng hurriedly caught up. ¡°Sir, what just happened? How were you able to guide the Second Young Master¡¯s Qi cirction urately just by cing your hand on his abdomen?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about it? I merely transferred my own Literature Qi into his body and then guided the correct path of his Qi cirction,¡± Qin Feng replied casually.

    ¡°Is it that simple?¡± Xing Sheng gaped, looking utterly incredulous. ¡°But, to demonstrate it to the Second Young Master, you need to understand how to circte Qi yourself. However¡­¡±

    Qin Feng turned his head, saying, ¡°You mean to say that being a schr, I shouldn¡¯t be capable of understanding the correct way to circte Qi, relying solely on the contents of a book?¡±

    Xing Sheng nodded, and Qin Feng patted his shoulder, speaking earnestly, ¡°Hei Tan Tou, talent matters in situations like this. Don¡¯t think that I read books because I¡¯m not cut out for martial arts. I simply find martial arts unchallenging for me.¡±

    ¡°High ces are always cold; being invincible is the loneliest.¡±

    Looking at the adoring look on Hei Tan Tou¡¯s face, Qin Feng¡¯s heart was soaring. This kind of pretense felt so good.

    ¡°Young master, have you ever considered joining the military? With your abilities, if you could guide the Divine Marquis Army, our army would be unstoppable on the battlefield!¡± Xing Sheng said excitedly.

    What a joke! Sending me to the front lines would be asking for my life. Qin Feng cleared his throat and said, ¡°I have actually been considering serving the country in the military, but it¡¯s not the right time yet.¡±

    ¡°Young master, do you think your cultivation is still shallow, so you want to hone your skills further?¡±

    ¡°Shh, the secrets of fate cannot be revealed. When the timees, I will naturally tell.¡± Qin Feng waved his hand and left, leaving only Hei Tan Tou with a profound mystery behind him.

    Before leaving the Qin residence, Qin Feng specifically went to find Lan Ningshuang. Since their return from the ck Mist Forest, Lan Ningshuang had taken over all the guard duties during their outings, keeping Xing Sheng out of it.

    Although Qin Feng didn¡¯t understand why she did this, he didn¡¯t ask too many questions. Regardless, whoever guarded him, it would be the same.

    At the pavilion by theke, the two women gazed at the water, their expressions calm.

    Lan Ningshuang saw Qin Feng and said softly, ¡°Miss, I will go guard Young Master.¡±

    ¡°En,¡± Liu Jian Li replied, unperturbed.

    The two of them left the Qin residence. Qin Feng asked, ¡°Has your Young Miss been eating regrly recently?¡±

    ¡°Thanks to Young Master, my Young Miss now eats at least one meal every day,¡± Lan Ningshuang said sincerely.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I will go to the Listen to Rain Pavilion now and specifically read books rted to medical skills. I believe that one day, I will be able to heal your young miss¡¯s injuries.¡±

    Lan Ningshuang smiled gently, her eyes filled with tenderness. ¡°I believe Young Master can do it.¡±

    At the entrance of the Listen to Rain Pavilion, they saw Cang Fen standing with her arms crossed, beside Bai Li, the old man. It seemed like she had been waiting here for a while.

    She nced at Qin Feng and Lan NIngshuang without saying anything, then entered the Listen to Rain Pavilion on her own.

    Qin Feng followed closely behind.

    Lan Ningshuang didn¡¯t have much interest in the interior of the Listen to Rain Pavilion, and she didn¡¯t have the qualification to enter. She held her sword, stood at the door, closed her eyes, and concentrated, condensing the energy inside her body.

    Bai Li, the old man, opened one eye slightly, took a nce, and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°This Young Master from the Qin family is quite lucky.¡±

    The woman in blue pretended not to hear, still closing her eyes and cultivating, but a faint blush appeared on her cheeks.

 Chapter 45: Draining the Last Drop

    Chapter 45: Draining the Last Drop

    Inside the Listen Rain Pavilion, Qin Feng walked up to Cang Fen with an apologetic expression. ¡°Miss Cang, I still need to borrow the Spatial Ring for a bit longer. Don¡¯t worry, once I have enough money to buy the Space Jade Pendant, I will definitely return the Spatial Ring to you.¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Cang Fen said, ncing sideways. ¡°Consider the Spatial Ring a gift from me.¡±

    ¡°A gift to me?¡± Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

    Such a priceless treasure, and she was just giving it away? Even if she had the money, it didn¡¯t seem right to be so extravagant.

    Qin Feng swallowed hard. Although a voice inside him kept tempting him to ept, his rationality won over his desires. ¡°It¡¯s still not appropriate; this item is too valuable.¡±

    Cang Fen picked up a book and casually flipped through it. ¡°I really liked the poem you gave mest time, ¡®The Hero¡¯s Journey.¡¯ Consider the Spatial Ring as my return gift.¡±

    ¡°But wasn¡¯t that poem a reward for your escort?¡± Qin Feng looked puzzled.

    Cang Fen furrowed her delicate eyebrows. ¡°Just a mere escort; how could itpare to that poem? Even if I exchanged the Spatial Ring for it, I would still consider it a gain. Moreover, there are plenty of Spatial Rings in my family. Consider this matter settled, no need to say more.¡±

    Qin Feng opened his mouth, feeling amazed. Rich women were really generous! If he could marry her, he wouldn¡¯t have to struggle for at least a couple of hundred years!

    At this moment, Qin Feng thought of the Dragon Saliva again, and his cunning thoughts resurfaced.

    Cang Fen herself said that exchanging ¡®The Hero¡¯s Journey¡¯ for the Spatial Ring was a gain for her. So, asking her for a few drops of Dragon Saliva shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?

    Of course, this was mainly due to his curiosity as a schr of the Dao, not any nefarious intentions.

    Qin Feng cleared his throat. ¡°Miss Cang, I wonder if you could give me some Dragon Saliva.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Cang Fen interrupted him, ring fiercely.

    She red at him fiercely and then walked away, strolling through the attic as usual.

    Qin Feng was dumbfounded. Why did Cang Fen react so strongly every time he mentioned Dragon Saliva? She was willing to give away the Spatial Ring but seemed incredibly protective of those few drops of saliva?

    The way rich people thought, poor people could never understand. Qin Feng shook his head and started reading the books again.

    Time passed, and Qin Feng¡¯s knowledge grew. He had gone through many medical books but found no information on how to repair damaged meridians.

    There were only a few books left on the third floor of the Listen To Rain Pavilion. To find a solution, he had to check the upper floors, but Bai Li, the old man at the door, had mentioned that they were only allowed to browse the lower three levels. What should he do now?

    Qin Feng looked conflicted and thought it was time to ask the old rascal what conditions were required to ess the upper levels.

    Just then, he heard Miss Lan¡¯s voice from the entrance.

    Normally, Miss Lan wouldn¡¯t disturb him while he was reading, unless there was something urgent.

    Frowning, Qin Feng hurried downstairs. There, he saw a worried Manager Peng.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The inn¡¯s business was booming, with daily earnings matching the previous three months¡¯ profits. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems. But judging by Peng¡¯s anxious expression, something serious had happened at the inn.

    Peng cast a nce at the surrounding people and whispered a few words to Qin Feng.

    Qin Feng furrowed his brows, and he immediately headed towards the Moonlit Pavilion with Miss Lan and Peng in tow.

    Coincidentally, a middle-aged man in patched clothes, leaning on a crutch, approached slowly, holding a jug of wine.

    The two groups brushed past each other, and Qin Feng nced at the man, surprised by the numerous wounds on his body. However, he didn¡¯t pay too much attention and hurriedly left.

    ¡°Old man, here¡¯s your wine,¡± the middle-aged man said.

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Bai Li took the wine and handed over a string of copper coins, still thirty wen.

    ¡°Same time tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be busy tomorrow,¡± Bai Li said mysteriously.

    ¡°What could I be busy with?¡± the middle-aged man asked curiously.

    Bai Li didn¡¯t respond, lying on the bamboo chair, fanning himself.

    The middle-aged man nced at him, muttered, ¡°Weird,¡± and limped away.

    Qin Feng and the others arrived at the Moonlit Pavilion. Despite the inn¡¯s bustling business,ints from customers and apologies from the waiters could be heard intermittently.

    ¡°How can such arge inn run out of alcohol?¡±

    ¡°Oh my, dear customer, we¡¯re truly sorry. As you can see, there are just too many people, and all the stocked alcohol has been sold out. We haven¡¯t had a chance to replenish it yet.¡±

    ¡°Today, let¡¯s substitute tea for wine. Next time youe, I will definitely serve you good wine,¡± the host said.

    ¡°That¡¯s the only option now,¡± the guest replied helplessly.

    Qin Feng scanned the room, noticing that every table had tea but no wine. He whispered, ¡°Manager Peng, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Manager Peng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Our Moonlit Inn gets its wine supply from the Hundred Miles Fragrance Wine House in the city every month. Today was supposed to be the restocking day. Who could have expected that they would collude with the city lord¡¯s mansion and cut off our wine supply?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you buy wine from other wine houses?¡± Qin Feng furrowed his brow.

    ¡°Young Master, you might not know. After I learned about this, I immediately sent people to other wine houses, but they all came back empty-handed. It seems they are also involved with the city lord¡¯s mansion. Now, in order to ensure the continuous supply of alcohol for the VIPs on the third floor, we had to cut off the supply for the first and second floors. But even so, considering the current customer flow, we can only sustain it for another three days at most. Young Master, what do you think we should do now?¡± manager Peng exined anxiously.

    Qin Feng closed his eyes in contemtion. Even though Moonlit Pavilion¡¯s current reputation was mainly due to its hotpot, a restaurant without alcohol would undoubtedly suffer significant consequences, leading to customer loss. The city lord¡¯s mansion¡¯s move was like cutting off the branch they were sitting on.

    ¡°It seems we have to elerate our n to start brewing our own alcohol,¡± Qin Feng murmured.

    At night, the city lord¡¯s mansion was brightly lit.

    Ye Luoting sped his fists and said, ¡°Father, your strategy worked. By cutting off their wine supply, it won¡¯t be long before Moonlit Pavilion¡¯s business is affected.¡±

    ¡°Young Qin might have some skills, but he¡¯s still inexperienced. In this small city of Jinyang, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do,¡± Ye Heng said with a self-satisfied smirk.

    At that moment, two servants brought a pot of red soup and ced it in front of Ye Heng and Ye Luoting.

    Ye Heng dipped his chopsticks in and tasted a bit. He then shouted in anger, ¡°Useless! Is this the broth you¡¯ve prepared? Itcks vor. How can itpare to Moonlit Pavilion¡¯s hotpot?!¡±

    The two servants trembled in fear. ¡°City Lord, we have tasted Moonlit Pavilion¡¯s hotpot. The red soup is indeed exceptional. Without knowing the recipe, it¡¯s impossible to replicate its taste.¡±

    ¡°Then, what¡¯s the use of keeping useless people like you?¡± Ye Heng kicked the table, knocking over the red soup.

    The two servants who brought the soup were sshed with hot soup, causing them to scream in pain.

    At that moment, a cold voice echoed from an unknown corner of the hall, ¡°City Lord Ye, you are quite ruthless to your subordinates. But dogs that can¡¯tplete their tasks should indeed be punished.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Ye Heng eximed in shock.

    Before he could react, the heads of the two servants flew up, blood spraying everywhere.

 Chapter 46: Qian Gui

    Chapter 46: Qian Gui

    Ye Luoting was sttered with blood and screamed in fear.

    The city lord, Ye Heng, was not intimidated by the scene in front of him. Instead, he shouted, ¡°Shut up!

    Hearing this, Ye Luoting quickly covered his mouth with his hand, but his trembling body still showed how scared he was.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, why are you hiding? The experts in my mansion are probably dead at your hands, and we pose no threat to you,¡± Ye Heng said cautiously, surveying his surroundings.

    ¡°Oh? How do you know they¡¯re dead?¡± the person in the shadows became interested.

    ¡°My son just made a loud noise. With the hearing of the seventh ss warriors in my mansion, they should have heard themotion ande running, but there was no movement outside except for their deaths. I can¡¯t think of any other possibility,¡± Ye Heng said with a grim expression.

    A crisp apuse echoed through the hall, incredibly jarring in the silence of the night.

    ¡°I thought Lord Ye was useless, but it seems he has some brains,¡± the voice came from the shadows. Three severed heads were thrown into the hall, each with blood gushing from its seven orifices and a terrified expression on its face.

    Seeing this, Ye Luoting was paralyzed with fear and wet himself.

    Ye Heng clenched his right fist and gritted his teeth. The three heads on the ground belonged to the seventh-ss warriors from the city lord¡¯s mansion!

    At that moment, the shadow of a pir in the hall suddenly moved. In a few moments, the shadow stood upright and gradually transformed into a figure with a red ghost mask, long gray-white hair, a ck-and-white robe, and numerous palm-sized skulls hanging from his waist.

    Ye Heng pretended to be calm and asked cautiously, ¡°We have no grudge between us. Why are you so ruthless?¡±

    ¡°Collecting people¡¯s wealth and resolving cmities for others. Do you still remember Tang Xuan, the son of the Minister of War, who came here a few days ago?¡± The voice behind the ghost mask was terrifying.

    ¡°I do remember. When Master Tang arrived, we treated him well and saw him off respectfully when he left. But I don¡¯t understand how that has anything to do with youing after me?¡± Ye Heng replied.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± A strong sense of pressure emanated from the shadow.

    Ye Heng turned pale, beads of sweat forming on his forehead. ¡°I truly don¡¯t know.¡±

    The figure stepped out of the shadow and approached Ye Heng. Under the immense pressure, Ye Heng felt as if the red ghost mask hade to life, opening its blood-filled mouth, ready to devour him whole.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± the figure asked again.

    Ye Heng shook his head desperately, unable to speak at this point.

    The figure stared for a moment, withdrew the pressure, and paced back and forth in the hall. Then it said slowly, ¡°Young Master Tang did not return to the Heavenly City.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Ye Heng widened his eyes, a possible scenario entering his mind. Cold sweat instantly drenched his back, but he clung to a sliver of hope. ¡°Perhaps Young Master Tang had urgent matters and couldn¡¯t return to Heavenly City immediately.¡±

    The figure sneered, ¡°His soulmp is extinguished.¡±

    The so-called soulmp was a method used by the Hundred Ghosts Sect. They could peel off a strand of a living person¡¯s soul and merge it with ampwick, creating a soulmp. Once the soulmp was extinguished, it meant the owner of the soul strand had died.

    Ye Heng fell to his knees in fear. ¡°My lord, this has nothing to do with me. Young Master Tang, he definitely wasn¡¯t killed by me. Please spare my life!¡±

    ¡°I know it wasn¡¯t you who killed him. However, Young Master Tang had contact with you, and you failed to protect his safety. Do you deserve to live?¡± The figure¡¯s words left Ye Luoting in a state of shock.

    Ye Heng¡¯s expression changed constantly. Eventually, he propped himself up with both hands and stood up with great difficulty. ¡°If you truly wanted to kill me, you could have done so from the beginning. I believe you still think I might be useful to you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I like talking to smart people. You¡¯ve saved your life, but I have two tasks for you. Although one person could aplish them, it would take more effort,¡± the figure nodded.

    ¡°My lord, please tell me what you need me to do,¡± Ye Heng said, relieved.

    ¡°First, I want you to find a person named Li Yang in Jinyang City and tell me his whereabouts. Second, find a way to kill the Qin Family¡¯s Young Master, Qin Feng, and bring me his body!¡± The figure ordered.

    Ye Heng was shocked at first, then his face becameplicated. ¡°I¡¯m not hiding it from you, the three experts in my mansion have already died at your hands. Qin Feng is always protected by seventh-ss guards, and there¡¯s nothing I can do about it.¡±

    At his words, the figure snapped his fingers, and an incredible scene unfolded.

    Outside the hall, in the courtyard, three figures appeared, startling Ye Heng. These three figures were clearly not human; they were headless bodies, the remains of three seventh ss warriors!

    But with no heads, how could these three bodies move?

    The three bodies walked into the hall, picked up their respective heads, and put them back on their necks. A sinister smile appeared on their faces, causing Ye Luoting to faint in shock.

    Ye Heng had lived most of his life, but he had never seen anything so bizarre. Even in the world of countless ghosts and spirits, he had never heard of such a method of resurrecting the dead!

    The man with the ghostly face said coldly, ¡°From now on, you will control these three puppets. Their strength is not weaker than when they were alive, and they are more than capable of dealing with seventh-ss opponents.¡±

    ¡°I understand. I will find a way to use them to kill Qin Feng! May I ask, sir, what should I call you?¡±

    ¡°Qian Gui.¡±

    The next day, Qin Feng yawned, pushed open the door, and sniffed the wine in the cup in his hand. He nodded in satisfaction.

    After a night of experimenting, he had finally distilled an extremely pure liquor. Now he needed to find a reliable distillery, teach them the distition method, and produce arge quantity of vorful liquor.

    Once he seeded, the profits of the Moonlit Pavilion would undoubtedly reach new heights.

    However, Qin Feng also understood that finding a reliable distillery was not an easy task. After all, in Jinyang City, the city lord was the highest authority, and most distilleries would not dare to go against the city lord¡¯s mansion.

    ¡°The Moonlit Pavilion¡¯s supply of alcohol can onlyst for three days. I have to find a distillery, there¡¯s no time to lose. Since the major distilleries in the city have been bribed by the city lord¡¯s mansion, maybe I can ask the lord of the Demon yer Department. He may know of a small, neglected distillery that can take over the brewing tasks.¡±

    After careful consideration, Qin Feng was about to leave the Qin residence. At that moment, he coincidentally encountered his father while looking for Lan Ningshuang.

    His father had a sharp nose and immediately smelled the alcohol in the cup. It was an extremely high-quality liquor. After taking a sip, his whole being felt light and ethereal, piquing his interest. ¡°Feng¡¯er, where did you buy this alcohol?¡±

    In response, Qin Feng exined the process of distition and the difficulties faced by the Moonlit Pavilion. After hearing the story, Qin Jian¡¯an pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°I do know of a small distillery. Perhaps you can try there.¡±

 Chapter 47: Old Man Lis Distillery

    Chapter 47: Old Man Li''s Distillery

    ¡°Dad, the distillery I¡¯m looking for requires a trustworthy owner who can handle arge amount of work. Can the ce you mentioned meet those requirements?¡± Qin Feng expressed his doubts. He couldn¡¯t rely on his unreliable father for reliable advice.

    Qin Jian¡¯an stroked his chin and thought carefully, ¡°The owner¡¯s surname is Li. He¡¯s a straightforward person, definitely trustworthy. As for whether he can handle arge amount of work, I can¡¯t say for sure. Why don¡¯t you meet him in person and see for yourself? He¡¯s in the innermost house on New Spring Street in the southern part of the city.¡±

    New Spring Street was a remote area near the outskirts of the city, rarely visited by people.

    ¡°Well, I guess that¡¯s the only option.¡± Qin Feng nodded. Suddenly, he remembered something, ¡°By the way, Dad, I¡¯ve managed to revive the Moonlit Residence. When will our family¡¯s treasury¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Qin Jian¡¯an pped his forehead and interrupted him, ¡°I almost forgot, your stepmother needs to see me urgently. I have to go quickly. What did you want to tell me? Well, forget it. Let me know when you¡¯re free from your busy schedule.¡± With that, he hurriedly left, leaving behind a hasty figure.

    Qin Feng shook his head and muttered to himself, ¡°Forget it, I didn¡¯t expect to get money from dad so easily. I should go to New Spring Street first.¡±

    On his way to thekeside pavilion of the Qin residence to find Miss Lan, Qin Feng happened to witness an amazing scene. He saw Liu Jianli, dressed in white, making a gentle gesture with her right hand. A ball of clear water in theke was wrapped around a goldfish that was leisurely moving toward her.

    The goldfish swayed its tail, but couldn¡¯t escape the confines of the water ball, and could only stare wide-eyed at the incredibly beautiful woman in front of it.

    Qin Feng was astonished. It was rumored that after Liu Jianli¡¯s failed tribtion, her cultivation had plummeted. However, this control over spiritual energy alone surpassed most sixth ss martial artists.

    ¡°Could it be that her cultivation is still at the fifth realm?¡± Qin Feng spected to himself.

    In the Lakeside Pavilion, Liu Jianli¡¯s delicate and beautiful ears twitched slightly. She waved her right hand, and the water ball with the goldfish reentered theke.

    ¡°Go,¡± she said, her lips parted slightly.

    Puzzled, Lan Ningshuang turned her head to see Qin Feng in the corridor. Her expression brightened for a moment, but quickly faded.

    ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll go protect Young Master. Don¡¯t forget to eat your meal today,¡± she said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Feng and Lan Ningshuang left. As they walked away, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but nce a few more times at the lonely figure. He wondered if it was his imagination, butpared to the initial encounter, the person seemed to have gained some vitality.

    ¡°As a sword is sharpened by grinding, and the fragrance of plum blossomses from the bitterness of winter,¡± Liu Jianli recalled the poem Qin Feng had mentioned. The sword scabbard ced beside theke pavilion trembled slightly, creating ripples on theke¡¯s surface.

    Qin Feng and Lan Ningshuang left the city center and arrived at New Spring Street in Jinyang City. Very few people passed through this area, and most residents wore patched clothes, indicating their financial situation.

    The dpidated houses and impoverished people gave the street a deste atmosphere. After walking the entire street, they arrived at the innermost house.

    From the outside, it didn¡¯t look any better than other ces on the street.

    Is this the distillery Dad mentioned? Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but grimace; it seemed like a wrong choice from the beginning.

    But perhaps holding onto a glimmer of hope, Qin Feng didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, he knocked on the door. The door creaked open without being locked.

    ncing inside, he saw a small courtyard, surprisingly neat. Brewing tools were well-equipped, but there was no sign of anyone.

    There were baskets of peeled grains, and beside the baskets was a pile of unprocessed sorghum.

    There was arge pot for cooking grains and a wooden stick for stirring, still inside the pot.

    There were fermentation pits and sealed wine jars.

    The scene before their eyes suggested that there had been a group of people brewing alcohol moments ago, but where were the people now?

    Crash! With a sudden sound, the two of them hurriedly looked in the direction of the noise. In one corner of the courtyard, a broom had fallen for no apparent reason, as if it had been blown over by the wind.

    ¡°Is anyone there? I am Qin Feng, the eldest son of the Qin family. I was introduced here and wanted to discuss a deal,¡± Qin Feng called out.

    As his voice faded, they heard noisesing from inside the house.

    tter, tter. The sound of a hard object hitting the stone floor echoed. The door inside was pushed open, and a middle-aged man with gray hair stepped out.

    Qin Feng was extremely surprised. He had seen this person yesterday near the Listening to Rain Pavilion. They had a brief encounter; it was the limping middle-aged man!

    This man was already in such a state, and he was still running a winery. Father really had no sense of judgment.

    Just to be sure, Qin Feng confirmed, ¡°Are you the owner of this winery, Mr. Li?¡±

    Mr. Li didn¡¯t answer right away. He walked directly to a stone stool in the courtyard and slowly sat down with the help of his crutch. He poured himself a cup of wine from the table, drank half of it, and spilled the rest directly on the courtyard floor.

    Due to his strength, the spilled wine almostnded on Qin Feng¡¯s shoes.

    This guy doesn¡¯t seem very hospitable. Qin Feng thought to himself.

    ¡°You!¡± Lan Ningshuang frowned, about to say something, but was stopped by Qin Feng¡¯s hand.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± The middle-aged man admitted his identity, but his tone was unfriendly, seemingly displeased with Qin Feng and Lan Ning¡¯s uninvited visit.

    Really him, Qin Feng thought as he mentally scolded his untrustworthy father. He then clenched his fists and said, ¡°I came here to ask you to brew wine for us at Moonlit Pavilion. However, our order is quiterge. If it¡¯s just you, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to handle it. Sorry for the inconvenience, and I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±

    Qin Feng and Lan Ningshuang turned to leave, and Mr. Li sat there with no intention of stopping them.

    But just as they were about to leave, he sniffed the air and suddenly opened his eyes.

    With a bang, the old decrepit door closed by itself!

    Lan Ningshuang¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as she immediately turned to shield Qin Feng behind her. This inconspicuous middle-aged man was not as simple as he seemed!

    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Lan Ningshuang demanded.

    Qin Feng looked confused. What¡¯s going on?

    ¡°Young man, where did that smell of alcohole from?¡± Mr. Li¡¯s face lit up with excitement. The faint aroma of alcohol in the air was incredibly rich and smooth, obviously¡­stronger and more delicious than the strong liquor he brewed himself! How could he let it pass?

    It was because of the aroma of alcohol! He was indifferent to me before, but now he¡¯s in a hurry?

    Qin Feng leisurely took out a tea cup from his spatial ring, and the rich aroma of alcohol instantly filled the air.

    Mr. Li sniffed the air eagerly, his face showing ecstasy. ¡°It¡¯s this, it¡¯s this!¡±

    Leaning on his crutch, he hopped over to Qin Feng, his tone urgent. ¡°Let me taste it!¡±

    ¡°You want to drink?¡± Qin Feng looked at him strangely.

    Mr. Li nodded.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 48: Master of the Hundred Ghosts Path

    Chapter 48: Master of the Hundred Ghosts Path

    You poured wine on me, and now you want to drink my wine? Do you think good-looking people have no temper?

    ¡°You won¡¯t give me a drink?¡± Old Li raised his eyebrows.

    Qin Feng smiled, ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Looking at your expression, do you want to fight me? It¡¯s not that I look down on you, but with your handicap, Miss Lan can handle ten of you!

    Qin Feng thought so, and suddenly raised his eyebrows. The scene where the wooden door closed on its own just now was a bit like a Grade 6 Gathering Power martial artist showing off his energy. Coupled with the tense look on Miss Lan¡¯s face at the moment, this guy in front of him should not be an expert, right?

    He swallowed hard and cautiously positioned himself behind Miss Lan, not out of fear, but as a precaution to prevent the other party from finding an opportunity.

    Old Li narrowed his eyes and tapped his stick on the ground. Lan Ningshuang immediately unsheathed the sword at her waist, ready for battle. Qin Feng quickly hid himself, making sure that he was well hidden. However, after a while, there was still no movement.

    Qin Feng carefully poked his head out. There was no powerful aura surrounding him, and the ground was undisturbed. Miss Lan in front of him remained motionless.

    Is that all?

    Could it be that the wooden door closed due to a strong gust of wind?

    If that is your only ability, then I have nothing to fear. Qin Feng stepped out from behind Miss Lan, his lips curled. ¡°I won¡¯t give you the wine. If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll be on our way.¡±

    Qin Feng confidently turned around, but he noticed that Miss Lan remained unmoved.

    ¡°Miss Lan?¡± Qin Feng turned his head, only to see the beautiful woman stiff, her pupils in her bright eyes gazing back desperately, as if urging him to run!

    Sensing that something was wrong, Qin Feng activated his eye technique and discovered numerous green light dots densely scattered throughout the courtyard, much more than in other areas.

    Previously, Qin Feng did not know what these green dots represented, but after reading many books, he understood. These dots were the remnants of Yin energy left behind by things that had passed away, which were essential for the practitioners of the Hundred Ghost Paths to improve their cultivation.

    However, if there was so much Yin energy here, didn¡¯t it indicate that there were many deceased beings in the courtyard?

    Qin Feng looked at Lan Ningshuang and saw that she was enveloped in Yin energy, as if bound by chains.

    He was instantly rmed. This was a soul-binding technique that only sixth-ranked practitioners of the Hundred Ghosts Path could perform!

    This limping man was a practitioner of the Hundred Ghosts Path, and his rank wasn¡¯t low!

    Not far away, Old Li, expressionless, beckoned him over. Qin Feng forced a dry smile and approached slowly, offering the cup of strong liquor with both hands.

    Old Li took the cup and drank it in one gulp, his eyes lighting up. ¡°Kid, this wine is good.¡±

    ¡°If Master Li likes it, I¡¯m d. I was blind before, please don¡¯t me this junior.¡± Desperate times call for desperate measures; Qin Feng could only lower his proud head, wearing a bitter smile.

    How could he have known that in this small city of Jinyang, in such a dpidated house, a limp man would be at least a sixth-ranked master of the Hundred Ghosts Path?

    This wasn¡¯t pretending to be a tiger; it was outright insanity!

    It was like a professional NBA yering to a baseball field, shyly saying to the yers, ¡°Let me join in; I¡¯m not very good at this.¡±

    Or like an experienced geisha, on her wedding night, blushing and saying to her groom, ¡°My lord, be gentle; this is my first time.¡±

    Is this something a person should do?

    Shameless, absolutely shameless!

    ¡°Kid,¡± Old Li spoke again.

    Qin Feng hurriedly showed a fawning expression, ¡°Master, what orders do you have?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve brewed so much wine, even the old altar that has been hidden for nearly ten years can¡¯tpare to the taste of your cup. How many years has your wine been buried?¡± Qin Feng raised his eyebrows. This wine was distilled, it didn¡¯t have any specific aging period. But the distition method had a transcendent significance across eras; it was a source of wealth. He couldn¡¯t possibly reveal this to the other person.

    However, just as Qin Feng was about to casually mention a number to brush off the question, he noticed a faint red me mingling with the aura of the person¡¯sme leg.

    That was!

    Qin Feng widened his eyes, his mind racing. The injuries all over his body, the invisible me, and the straightforward personality¡ªsuddenly, it dawned on him about the person¡¯s identity. He took a deep breath and slowly extended a finger.

    ¡°A hundred years? No wonder,¡± Old Li suddenly realized. He sighed, appreciating the rarity of such a fine brew.

    ¡°Senior, it¡¯s one night?¡±

    Old Li was taken aback. He then coldly remarked, ¡°Are you kidding me? One night is not enough time for fermentation!¡±

    Qin Feng hurriedly waved his hand, exining, ¡°The wine has been pre-fermented. I just made some improvements on the existing base.¡±

    ¡°Tell me more,¡± Old Li became interested, although he still seemed skeptical.

    Qin Feng sighed lightly and began to describe the process of brewing the wine to him.

    ¡°Distition?¡± Old Li widened his eyes; he had never heard of such a method before.

    ¡°Yes, distition. After fermenting the wine, this process removes the water content, continuously refining it and producing a rich and strong liquor,¡± Qin Feng exined the principle. Old Li¡¯s eyes lit up as he listened intently. ¡°Such a thing exists? You, brat, it¡¯s amazing.¡±

    ¡°Elder, you tter me,¡± Qin Feng replied modestly.

    Old Li stroked his chin, then asked, ¡°The deal you mentioned earlier, is it for me to brew this wine for you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I wonder if the elder is interested?¡± Qin Feng inquired.

    ¡°Heh, young man, you must know, this brewing method is truly unprecedented. We¡¯ve only just met, and you dare to trust me with this information?¡± Middle-aged man recalled meeting Qin Feng yesterday.

    Qin Feng sped his hands, ¡°Elder, it¡¯s clear you are no ordinary person. I am willing to do business with you in good faith.¡±

    Old Li sneered, his cane striking the ground once more, and the previously immobile Lan Ningshuang finally regained her freedom.

    ¡°Young Master¡± Lan Ningshuang came to Qin Feng¡¯s side, her fists clenched, filled with self-me. Luckily, the man didn¡¯t intend to harm them; otherwise¡­

    ¡°Young man, I don¡¯t like threatening others. I can forget what happened just now. You may leave,¡± Old Li said.

    You don¡¯t like threatening others? Qin Feng sneered inwardly. What about detaining Miss Lan and demanding the wine earlier? He shot Old Li a disdainful nce.

    Old Li sensed Qin Feng¡¯s thoughts; his face reddened, and he coughed, saying, ¡°Just think of it as buying that ss of wine. You can give me a price.¡±

    ¡°Elder, you are too kind. Consider it a token of our first meeting,¡± Qin Feng said.

    ¡°You really want to coborate with me?¡± Old Li was surprised. ¡°Why? There are many big wineries in the city; wouldn¡¯t they suit your requirements better?¡±

    ¡°Because those wineries have colluded with the Lord¡¯s Mansion. I don¡¯t trust them,¡± Qin Feng replied.

    ¡°Do you trust me then?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Qin Feng said sincerely.

    Old Li stared at him, their eyes meeting for a long time. Suddenly, heughed, ¡°In that case, if I refuse now, it would seem I¡¯m hypocritical.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Elder. Shall we discuss the details of our coboration?¡± Qin Feng suggested.

 Chapter 49: Old Lis Identity

    Chapter 49: Old Li''s Identity

    Qin Feng handed over the tools and operational details of the liquid distition method to Old Li, who received them like treasures. He immediately promised them toe to this ce in the early morning three dayster to collect the alcohol.

    The two said goodbye and left.

    In the courtyard, Old Li sat back on the stone stool, and an incredible scene unfolded before his eyes.

    The broom that had fallen to the ground got up and began to sweep the courtyard by itself.

    The unattended sorghum was inexplicably stripped of its grains and thrown into a wicker basket.

    The wooden stick in therge pot began to stir by itself, and even the wine cups on the table, lifted by some unknown force, began to pour wine.

    Old Li seemed to realize something, stood up and tapped the floor with his stick.

    In the corner near the outer wall of the courtyard, a cloud of dust rose, and the ground cracked, revealing a staircase leading down.

    Descending the stairs, they found a huge cer, its space many timesrger than the courtyard!

    At a nce, the flickering candlelight illuminated rows of memorial tablets, all for the deceased. Beneath the ques, barrels of alcohol were stacked on top of each other.

    Old Li¡¯s eyes were clouded with emotion as he smiled and said, ¡°My friends, I have discovered a new method of brewing that produces incredibly fragrant and strong liquor. When the timees, I will let you taste it.¡±

    The flickering mes cast shifting shadows, but no one reacted.

    A sigh echoed through the cer.

    On her way back, Lan Ningshuang suddenly lowered her head and bit her lip. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s my fault for not being able to keep you safe.¡±

    Qin Feng smiled at her words. ¡°Miss Lan has already reached the seventh rank of the Martial Divine realm, with a profound sword intent. You call thatck of strength? Then what am I, a useless person?¡±

    ¡°But just now¡­¡±

    ¡°He is already so old, whypare yourself to him?¡±

    Feeling the continued self-me of the woman beside him, Qin Feng paused and said seriously, ¡°The martial paths in the world are diverse, and martial artists have different goals. Warriors value open-mindedness and are willing to cooperate. You shouldn¡¯t dwell on this and hinder your own progress.¡±

    ¡°But if it weren¡¯t for me, Young Master wouldn¡¯t have to cooperate with him.¡±

    ¡°Cooperate? I wonder why you feel so guilty. It seems there¡¯s been a misunderstanding,¡± Qin Feng shook his head and chuckled. ¡°I willingly chose to cooperate with Senior Li, there was no coercion involved. You don¡¯t need to me yourself anymore.¡±

    ¡°Youn Master, you don¡¯t have tofort me.¡± Lan NIngshuang bit her lip, looking even more embarrassed.

    This girl is quite stubborn. Unable to help himself, Qin Feng had to exin, ¡°What kind of person do you think Senior Li is?¡±

    ¡°What kind of person?¡± Lan Ningshuang was taken aback and began to analyze, ¡°He has a somewhat fiery temper, acts straightforwardly, is rough but principled, and has those scars. It¡¯s like he¡¯s¡­ a soldier who fought on the battlefield?¡±

    Qin Feng nodded, his eyes filled with admiration. ¡°If my guess is correct, Senior Li is no ordinary soldier. He is one of the few survivors from the Battle of Zhenling Pass eighteen years ago.¡±

    ¡°The Battle of Zhenling Pass?¡± Blue Frost eximed. This battle was well known throughout the Great Gan Dynasty. The soldiers who went to Zhenling Pass were considered heroes by the people of the Southern Domain. However¡­

    ¡°Young Master, you may be mistaken. The hundred thousand soldiers who went to Zhenling Pass back then have long since perished in the river of history. No one survived.¡±

    ¡°How could that be? I read in the historical records that less than a hundred people returned,¡± Qin Feng said in shock.

    Lan Ningshuang replied, ¡°That¡¯s indeed true. However, Young Master, you may not be aware of the fact that Garuda¡¯s long-term consumption of dragons has caused them to umte dragon blood in their body, which turns into cursed fire. Once contaminated, it¡¯s like a festering sore on the bone that can¡¯t be extinguished.The soldiers who survived at that time couldn¡¯t reunite with their families. On their way back, they were burned to ashes by Garuda¡¯s cursing fire, leaving no remains. The Records of the Great Qian Town Ghost War also documented this. Less than a hundred soldiers returned, and their bodies were hidden in the wilderness. To this day, no one knows where the ashes of those returned soldiers ended up.¡±

    Qin Feng opened his mouth, recalling the contents he had seen in the Listening Pavilion. It indeed did not provide any exnation about the fate of those surviving soldiers.

    No, that¡¯s not right. The unseeable, enduring mes at Senior Li¡¯s broken leg, it was undoubtedly Garuda¡¯s curse fire!

    But if Senior Li was truly one of the surviving soldiers from the Battle of Zhen Ling Pass, why would he hide and live in the small city of Jinyang?

    Qin Feng thought it over but couldn¡¯t understand the reason behind it.

    Perhaps he could go to the Listen To Rain Pavilion and ask that old man?

    Qin Feng had an idea and immediately went to the Listen To Rain Pavilion with Lan Ningshuang.

    The Old man Bai Li shook his fan, nced at the two of them, and said, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re quite early today, huh?¡± Although he said so, there was no surprise in the old man¡¯s words, as if he had already expected their arrival.

    ¡°Old man Bai Li, I have a question I can¡¯t figure out,¡± Qin Feng began, but he was interrupted.

    ¡°Stop! I¡¯m just a lousy old man guarding the ce. If you want to know something, go inside and find the answers yourself.¡± The old man raised his legs, looking indifferent.

    Lan Ningshuang frowned slightly.

    I really want to punch this old man. Qin Feng clenched his fists, but eventually let go. After all, he still needed help from the old man.

    ¡°Senior, I¡¯ve read the books on the lower three floors of the Listen To Rain Pavilion. I would like to know if there are any specific requirements to ess the upper floors above the third floor?¡± Qin Feng asked politely. He had mentally prepared himself to be challenged by the old man, but what he heard next caught him off guard.

    ¡°Requirements? There are no specific requirements. If you want to go up, just go up. Except for the ninth floor, you can roam freely on the other floors,¡± the old man replied casually.

    ¡°Is it that simple?¡± Qin Feng widened his eyes, hardly believing what he heard.

    The old man swayed his fan and said, ¡°Do you remember thest bet?¡±

    Qin Feng recalled and tentatively asked, ¡°Above six zhang in poetry?¡±

    ¡°Correct, I said back then, as long as you write poetry above six zhang, you cane and go as you please in the Listen To Rain Pavilion. I also took your poetry. The restrictions below the third floor are naturally lifted; otherwise, if I take advantage of a younger generation without reason, where would I put my old face?¡± The old man cleaned his ear and blew off the dirt.

    With your attitude¡­ Qin Feng¡¯s lips twitched. Suddenly he thought of something and asked again, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t you mention it before?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it?¡± the old man raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°Did you?¡± Qin Feng immediately countered, sounding reproachful.

    The two men stared at each other. After a long time, the old man yawned, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just ask before? Just go in quickly if you want to. Don¡¯t disturb my rest.¡±

    I really want to hit him! Qin Feng suppressed his frustration and said, ¡°Miss Lan, could you please go to the Moonlit Pavilion and tell the manager Peng that the matter of alcohol and wine has been resolved. I probably won¡¯t leave the Listen To Rain Pavilion for the next three days, so you don¡¯t need to guard me. If there¡¯s anything urgent,e find me here.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Young Master,¡± Lan Ningshuang bid farewell and left.

    Qin Feng entered the Listen To Rain Pavilion, unaware that at the corner of the street, a figure stood with a sinister smile on their face, watching his back.

    This person was one of the seventh-rank warriors who had died ande back to life in the Lord¡¯s Mansion!

    He slowly approached the Listen To Rain Pavilion, his right hand moving toward the sword at his waist.

    But just as he was about ten steps away from the Listen To Rain Pavilion, a gentle breeze blew, and his figure paused. In the blink of an eye, his body turned into smoke and dissipated with the wind!

    All of this happened in an instant, and no one around noticed!

    The old man Bai Li was still lying on his cane chair, squinting his eyes, muttering, ¡°Did a rate in? Why does it smell so bad?¡±

 Chapter 50: Celestial Inner Canon

    Chapter 50: Celestial Inner Canon

    In the city of Jinyang, within the residence of the city lord, in a dimly lit room, Qian Gui, wearing a red devil mask, suddenly trembled all over.

    It seemed like he sensed something and turned his head to look at his right hand. His palm had inexplicably fallen off and dropped to the ground, turning into a pile of rotting flesh emitting a pungent smell.

    ¡°In this small city of Jinyang, there¡¯s actually such a formidable expert. It seems that the person and the item we are looking for might be here. I didn¡¯t expect that, after casually consuming a few people, there would be such an unexpected surprise,¡± a chilling voice came from beneath the red devil mask.

    At that moment, urgent footsteps could be heard outside the house. City lord Ye Heng was sweating profusely, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s bad news. One of the three corpse puppets you gave me earlier disappeared inexplicably while tracking Qin Feng.¡±

    ¡°Where did it disappear?¡± Qian Gui asked.

    ¡°It disappeared outside a bookstore in the city called Listen To Rain Pavilion. Qin Feng often goes there to read,¡± Ye Heng replied truthfully.

    Qian Gui didn¡¯t say much upon hearing this. He just said, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my honor to share your worries, sir,¡± Ye Heng replied respectfully.

    As soon as he finished speaking, several flesh tendrils emerged from beneath Qian Gui¡¯s right sleeve, wrapping tightly around Ye Heng¡¯s neck, making it harder and harder for him to breathe.

    ¡°Senior, what are you doing?¡± Ye Heng¡¯s face turned red, struggling to breathe. He couldn¡¯t understand why he was being attacked when he hadn¡¯t done anything wrong.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have some things I want to know, and I think it¡¯s better to investigate them myself rather than relying on what you say,¡± Qian Gui said casually.

    With a cracking sound, Ye Heng¡¯s head tilted, and he breathed hisst breath. The flesh and blood on his body were continuously sucked by the long tendrils, and Qian Gui¡¯s right palm reformed once again.

    Not long after, only a pile of human skin was left on the ground.

    Qian Gui¡¯s long gray-white hair swirled, and beneath the devil mask, there was intense trembling. After a long time, he calmed down. It seemed he had digested Ye Heng¡¯s memories. He sneered, ¡°Those cunning old foxes from Heavenly City.¡±

    Looking at the pile of human skin on the ground, Qian Gui snapped his fingers. Behind hisrge ck and white robe, chunks of flesh wriggled and fell to the ground, slowly crawling into the human skin.

    In less than a moment, a vibrant and alive city lord appeared before him.

    ¡°Go,¡± Qian Gui ordered.

    ¡°Ye Heng¡± saluted and left.

    Meanwhile, on the way from Heavenly City to Jinyang City, some lumberjacks from the mountains decided to take a shortcut and didn¡¯t follow the usual path.

    One of them suddenly pointed to the edge of the forest in surprise, ¡°Hey, look, what¡¯s on the ground?¡±

    Curious, they approached and saw scattered clothes all over the ground, at least a dozen pieces, but no sign of a person.

    Thunk!

    One of them stepped on something hard. He lowered his head and saw a piece of white bone with some dark red pieces of flesh still attached to it.

    ¡°Could these be human bones?!¡± the man eximed in horror.

    The eerie atmosphere at the scene made it easy to guess that the owner of these clothes must have encountered something terrible while traveling, resulting in the fate of disappearing without a trace.

    Terrified, the group turned pale and hurried back home, forgetting about chopping wood.

    Tang Hongyun in Heavenly City didn¡¯t know that the assassins he sent hadn¡¯t even reached Jinyang City before they met their demise.

    Night was falling at the Qin residence, in the Pavilion by the Lake.

    Today, Lan Ningshuang seemed different from before. Her right hand gripped the hilt of the sword, her expression conflicted, wanting to speak but hesitating.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Jianli sensed the unsettled emotions of the swordsman beside her and asked casually.

    ¡°Miss, can you guide me in my cultivation?¡± Lan Ningshuang took a deep breath and spoke these words with determination.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I want to protect the young master, but I can¡¯t with my current abilities.¡± Her tone was somewhat annoyed.

    Liu Jianli didn¡¯t react, seemingly lost in thought.

    After an unknown amount of time, a fish jumped out of theke, sshing water and breaking the silence.

    The sword sheath trembled slightly.

    ¡°Draw your sword.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Miss.¡± Lan Ningshuang was excited.

    The wind stirred, and silver light shone on the de.

    Tonight, the pavilion by theke would not be calm, and the future would be the same.

    Three days might sound long, or it might sound short.

    Qin Feng had been on the fourth floor of the Listen To Rain Pavilion for three days and nights, reading day and night,pletely forgetting the passage of time.

    This Listen To Rain Pavilion was truly extraordinary. The higher he went, the more types and quantity of books there were, and the quality became higher and higher.

    In addition, Qin Feng was pleasantly surprised to find a medical book on the fourth floor called ¡°Celestial Inner Canon¡±, which was a theory on how to repair damaged meridians.

    However, after he finished reading the entire medical book, he didn¡¯t seem very excited, instead, he felt somewhat frustrated.

    The more he learned, the more disappointed he became. It was no wonder that in Heavenly City, with so many famous doctors, no one could cure Liu Jianli¡¯s injuries, because it was truly an impossible task!

    The medical book presented many challenges, and two points were the most difficult.

    First, the medicinal ingredients needed for the meridian repairing elixir were extremely rare in the world. Gathering them would require time and money beyond the imagination of ordinary people.

    Second, the meridians were intricate andplex. The finer ones were as thin as strands of hair. In order to repair all the damaged meridians, they had to be reset one by one, and then silver needles had to be used to apply medicinal fluid to the broken points for the repair process.

    If there were a slight mistake, a wrong meridian connection, or a pierced meridian, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    ¡°The first point is somewhat manageable. After all, Liu Jianli is backed by the Liu family, and their status in Great Qian Dyansty is crucial. As long as Old Master Liu speaks, the capital will spare no effort in finding the necessary medicinal ingredients. The key is in the second point,¡± Qin Feng frowned.

    Without being able to see the meridians, it was impossible to reset the hundreds of intertwined meridians one by one. How could it be done?

    ¡°Aside from the rest, just delicately unraveling the intertwined meridians is an impossible task. Unless someone can see inside through flesh and blood,¡± Qin Feng muttered.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Feng was stunned, and then his eyes lit up.

    Onlookers can see more clearly than those involved. Am I not the one in a million who can see through things?

    Thinking about it, Qin Feng felt excited. After all, he had seen a glimmer of hope!

    However, he couldn¡¯t rush into it. After all, he had no experience in treating diseases and saving lives.

    Even though he could see the damaged meridians, if his skills werecking, a single mistake could pierce a meridian and cause Liu Jianli¡¯s death. Presumably, Old Master Liu from the Liu family in the imperial capital woulde with his divine marquis army and crush the Qin family.

    As he imagined this scene, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    ¡°Maybe I can start by following the contents of the medical book, learning to heal and save people. Once I gain enough experience, I can think of a way to treat Liu Jianli¡¯s injuries.¡±

    Just as Qin Feng was thinking, the text of the ¡°Clestial Internal Canon¡± suddenly surged into his body, and his consciousness was pulled into his Divine Sea.

    At first, Qin Feng was startled, but then he was filled with excitement. If he remembered correctly, when the ¡°Tradition of Literature Saint Dao Lineage¡± taught the Heavenly Mirror technique, it went exactly like this!

 Chapter 51: Literature Technique - White Inch

    Chapter 51: Literature Technique - White Inch

    As expected, a white phantom appeared out of nowhere in the Sea of Qi. With a gesture of his right hand, the Literature Qi from the tform poured into the phantom¡¯s body and began to circte.

    Qin Feng focused his mind and watched intently. He knew that this phantom was demonstrating how to direct Literature Qi.

    The pure and holy Literature Qi circted in the phantom for five cycles before it converged on the index and middle fingers of the right hand, forming a white needle. It looked simr to the silver needlesmonly used by doctors.

    It made sense; a literary technique taught in a medical book should naturally be rted to medical skills.

    At the same time, an inexplicable voice echoed again, ¡°White Inch, once you reach the ninth rank, you can use it. You can transform Literature Qi into sharp needles that pierce skin and bones, killing invisibly. The stronger the Literature Qi, the more powerful the technique.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s mouth dropped open in disbelief. A literary technique taught in a medical book was actually a technique for killing? Was there no sense of medical ethics left?!

    Of course, he was justining. In his heart, he was quite satisfied. After being on the defensive for so long, he finally had a means to actively attack.

    Besides, the introduction of White Inch didn¡¯t say that it couldn¡¯t be used as a silver needle.

    The white phantom disappeared, and Qin Feng returned to reality. He circted the Literature Qi within him, and in no time at all, a white needle appeared on the tips of his tightly sped index and middle fingers. It was indeed White Inch.

    But no matter how you looked at it, this needle seemed a bit short and thin. It didn¡¯t match his majestic and imposing self. Qin Feng¡¯s lips curled; he couldn¡¯t admit that he was short. He could only attribute it to his insufficient umtion of Literature Qi.

    Suddenly, a fragrant aroma wafted over. Cang Fen¡¯s graceful figure appeared in front of him. She blinked her pale blue eyes and handed him a steamed bun.

    After staying at the Listen To Rain Pavilion for three days without leaving, and with Cang Fen constantlying over to feed him, this feeling of being taken care of by a rich woman was really good.

    Qin Feng took the steamed bun and took a big bite, looking very satisfied. ¡°Thank you for the past few days, Miss Cang.¡±

    ¡°Yes, your blue-d guard has been waiting in front of the Listen To Rain Pavilion. It seems like she has been waiting for a long time,¡± Cang Fen said casually.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng took a few more bites of the bun, but because he ate too fast, he ended up choking and his face turned red.

    Seeing this, Cang Fen stretched out her white and delicate hand, seemingly wanting to pat Qin Feng¡¯s back. However, halfway through the movement, she suddenly thought of something and stopped. A faint blush appeared on her sheep-fat earlobe.

    Qin Feng suddenly tapped his chest a few times and finally managed to recover. ¡°Miss Cang, I have to take care of something. I¡¯ll say goodbye now.¡±

    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t send you away,¡± Cang Fen replied quietly. As she watched his hasty footsteps disappear, she stared at her own right hand, lost in thought.

    She had been acting strangelytely. What was happening to her? Cang Fen wondered.

    ¡± Young Master.¡± At the entrance of the Listen To Rain Pavilion, Lan Ningshuang greeted Qin Feng.

    Qin Feng nodded in recognition. Just as he was about to leave, he seemed to have noticed something. Why did Lan Ningshuang¡¯s aura feel different from before? It was as if she had gained a bit more confidence?

    Perhaps because she had been staring for too long, Miss Lan subconsciously took a step back, her eyes were a little evasive and her confidence was gone.

    Maybe I was wrong. Qin Feng rubbed his chin. ¡°Three days have passed, Miss Lan, apany me to Xinquan Street to buy some wine.¡±

    ¡°Sure, Young Master.¡±

    In the time it took to burn an incense stick, the two of them arrived at Xinquan Street. Old Li¡¯s front door was open, and at first nce, the entire courtyard was filled with neatly stacked wine barrels. Upon closer inspection, there were at least three hundred of them!

    At that moment, Old Li was sitting on a stone stool. Seeing Qin Feng and Lan Ningshuang, he pointed to the courtyard. ¡°The wine you wanted is all here, repeatedly distilled ording to your requirements.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. He quickly opened a barrel, and the aroma of wine filled the air. Just a whiff seemed to be enough to make one drunk.

    Even Lan Ningshuang, who never drank, couldn¡¯t help but be attracted by the fragrance, and showed an intoxicated expression.

    Qin Feng¡¯s consciousness entered the spatial ring, and the next moment, the three hundred barrels of wine in the courtyard instantly disappeared.

    ¡°Wow, you brat is quite wealthy, huh? This spatial treasure that can hold so many barrels of wine isn¡¯t cheap.¡± Old Li raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s just a small trinket.¡± Qin Feng pretended to be humble, but he was secretly delighted. Having a rich woman behind him was truly amazing. When he showed off a bit, he had so much face!

    After a moment of bragging, Qin Feng took out a money bag from the Spatial Ring. ¡°Senior Li, this is the agreed upon five hundred taels of silver. After the wine is sold, I will definitely give you twenty percent of the profits as promised.¡±

    Old Li took the money bag and tossed it in his hand, but he did not show the joy of wealth on his face. Money seemed to be just a number to him.

    ¡°What should I do next? Continue to brew this kind of wine for you?¡±

    ¡°Brewing is a definite yes, but I hope the elder will keep the well-brewed wine in the cer and not take it out easily.¡±

    ¡°Why? Once this excellent wine appears, money wille rolling in. I can tell you¡¯re someone who loves money, so why not make a fortune with this wine?¡± Old Li looked puzzled.

    Qin Feng exined, ¡°Rare things are valuable. If this wine appears in front of people inrge quantities, it will lose its value. Business like this requires a steady and continuous approach.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Old Li raised an eyebrow and looked at Qin Feng disdainfully, as if to say, ¡°You cunning merchant.¡±

    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll store the well brewed wine in the cer. When you need it, you cane and take it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Elder Li. I have some other things to take care of, so I¡¯ll say goodbye.¡± Qin Feng bowed and said goodbye, and left for the Moonlit Pavilion with Lan Ningshuang.

    Three days had passed, and the wine in the tavern should have been sold out. If they didn¡¯t replenish it, the Moonlit Pavilion¡¯s business would undoubtedly be affected.

    After the two of them left, Old Li poured himself a cup of wine, and as before, he drank half of it and poured the rest on the ground.

    The wine was strong, with a rich aroma. Old Li¡¯s face turned slightly red, and he hummed an unfamiliar tune, remembering the days when he used to drink with his brothers.

    Humming, humming, tears fell from his cheeks.

    He tapped the ground with his stick, and the money bag containing five hundred taels of silver deted instantly.

    For the ordinary people of New Spring Street, today was a good day because some silver coins had inexplicably appeared on their tables. It was their life-saving money.

    When they arrived at the Moonlit Pavilion, they could hear loud voices from afar.

    ¡°What is the meaning of this? You told us there was no wine before, but now the VIPs on the third floor are all enjoying it?¡±

    ¡°So rich people are humans? Are we ordinary people not human?¡±

    ¡°Selling drinks ording to a person¡¯s status. You people at the Moonlit Pavilion are amazing¡­¡±

    ¡°Everyone, listen to me. What¡¯s so great about such a restaurant? They look down on us poor people. We should eat somewhere else!¡±

    Manager Peng was sweating profusely at the door, constantly apologizing to the crowd, but it was no use. He kept thinking, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the young master arrived yet? I can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡±

    At that moment, a sword aura broke through the air and shed in front of the most aggressive man, causing him to scream in fear.

    The others were also confused by this sudden turn of events.

    ¡°A restaurant is a ce to eat. If you want to make noise, go somewhere else.¡±

    When the crowd heard the voice, they looked in the direction of the sound and saw a handsome man dressed in white, draped in a ck robe. Standing beside him was a blue-robed beauty with a cold expression.

    Upon seeing the neer, Peng Qing was extremely excited. ¡°Young master, you have finally arrived!¡±

 Chapter 53: The Drunken Immortal

    Chapter 53: The Drunken Immortal

    Si Zheng didn¡¯te here by chance, he had overheard a conversation between Qin Feng and Cang Fen at the Listen to Rain Pavilion two days ago. Qin Feng had said, ¡°In two days, Moonlit Pavilion will deliver an excellent batch of wine. Cang Fen, please find some time to talk to Si Zheng and ask him toe early to taste it.¡±

    People who knew Si Zheng knew that he had an insatiable thirst for alcohol. Therefore, Qin Feng was sure that Si Zheng woulde after hearing this information.

    As for why he was doing this, first of all, it was to strengthen the friendship between the two of them. After all, the best way to strengthen the bond between two men was not just to drink or eat seafood together.

    The second point was to deal with unexpected problems. By controlling the timing, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion was able to cut off the Moonlit Pavilion¡¯s supply of alcohol, allowing them to estimate how much alcohol was left in the inn. After going through so much trouble, if they wanted to add fuel to the fire at thest moment, they could do it!

    And the reality was exactly as Qin Feng had expected.

    ¡°Sir Zheng, why did youe here?¡± Ye Luoting¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. The rtionship between their City Lord¡¯s Mansion and the Demon ying Department was far from cordial.

    Si Zheng nonchntly tweaked his ear. ¡°The Moonlit Pavilion is a restaurant. What else can I do here besides eat and drink? As for the young master of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, you¡¯re making a scene of violence and bloodshed at the entrance of a restaurant. Isn¡¯t that a joke?¡±

    ¡°We can handle our affairs at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion without the interference of the Demon Killing Department. Release my men immediately, or¡­¡± Ye Luoting wanted to threaten, but when his eyes met Si Zheng¡¯s, the words choked in his throat.

    Si Zheng was the pinnacle of Jinyang City¡¯s fighting force, while Ye Luoting was notorious for bullying the weak and fearing the strong.

    ¡°Or what? I¡¯m curious,¡± Si Zheng looked at the dirt between his thumb and forefinger, wiped it on Ye Luoting¡¯s body, and casually patted him down.

    Despite the humiliation, Ye Luoting did not dare to say a word. His face turned red, and he finally said, ¡°I¡¯ll go find my father,¡± before leaving in a huff.

    With the troublemaker gone, Si Zheng naturally didn¡¯t bother the two bodyguards anymore. He immediately dispelled the puppet technique and released the two men from their shackles.

    Throughout the entire ordeal, the two martial artists remained stiff-faced, showing no change in expression.

    This strange sight made Si Zheng take a closer look, his eyes opened to identify ghosts and souls, and then he furrowed his brow.

    These two men didn¡¯t have three immortal souls and seven mortal souls!

    Si Zheng nced around. With so many people around, tiny Jinyang City couldn¡¯t afford any disturbances. He couldn¡¯t take action here, but he had to get to the bottom of this.

    He lightly tapped his right foot on the ground, and shadows formed two small ck figures under his feet. Silently, they merged into the departing figures of the two warriors.

    ¡°I originally invited Sir Zheng toe here for a drink. I didn¡¯t expect someone would be so blind and disturb Sir¡¯s enjoyment,¡± Qin Feng said with a look of regret.

    ¡°Kid, you asked me toe here for a drink, and I anticipated there might be trouble. Don¡¯t pretend to be sympathetic here. If the wine doesn¡¯t taste good, you¡¯ll suffer the consequences,¡± Si Zheng warned.

    The n was exposed, but Qin Feng wasn¡¯t embarrassed. Instead, he smiled, ¡°Sir Zheng, rest assured, the wine will definitely satisfy you.¡±

    Si Zheng nodded, ¡°Deal with the trouble quickly. The profits from this Inn and my Demon ying Department are shared.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡±

    Si Zheng entered the inn, and Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He turned to the crowd and said, ¡°Due to the shortage of alcohol recently, we had to limit sales. Due to its high price, we couldn¡¯t open it to the first and second floors. But for whatever reason, we¡¯ve neglected you all. It¡¯s our fault, so I dere here¡ªFor the next three days, anyone who dines at Moonlit Pavilion during lunchtime will receive a pot of fine wine at each table, effective immediately!¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the crowd instantly stirred.

    However, some people still questioned, ¡°Although it sounds good, what if the wine you send us tastes just a bit better than water?¡±

    Many people echoed the sentiment.

    Qin Feng smiled faintly, without exining. Instead, he took out a cup of diluted distilled liquor from his Spatial ring.

    Even though the wine had been diluted with water, its fragrance still intoxicated people.

    Some wine enthusiasts, while intoxicated by the aroma, trembled as they asked, ¡°Is this the wine you¡¯re going to give us?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, this is the wine!¡±

    ¡°Are you not deceiving us?¡±

    ¡°I, Qin Feng, have always kept my word!¡±

    After confirming the authenticity, the people looked at each other and immediately started pushing and shoving to get in line. This exquisite wine, if purchased, would cost a fortune.

    The idea of unexpected good fortune seemed maddening. And the crisis in the Moonlit Pavilion seemed to be resolved here.

    Qin Feng, apanied by Lan Ningshuang and Manager Peng, went to the kitchen, and Manager Peng sincerely expressed his admiration all the way.

    ¡°However, young master, won¡¯t it be too expensive to deliver such good wine within three days?¡± Peng Qing expressed his concern.

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t say much. Instead, he took out a hundred barrels of wine from his spatial ring and gave instructions.

    Of course, the original wine couldn¡¯t be sold directly. As a cunning businessman, dilution was necessary, but how to dilute it depended on the customer at hand.

    Qin Feng had nned ahead. The genuine distilled liquor would only be sold one barrel per month, and it would be auctioned off. This way, he could thoroughly fleece the wealthy.

    This could also be considered his contribution to narrowing the gap between the rich and the poor in Jinyang City. Qin Feng felt justified in what he was doing.

    After everything was arranged, Qin Feng left the kitchen. He trusted Manager Peng to take care of the rest.

    On the second floor of Moonlit Pavilion, Si Zheng had already ordered the dishes and was sitting by the window.

    Knowing that her brother-inw had something to discuss with Chief Si, Lan Ningshuang found another seat and sat down.

    Qin Feng walked over to Si Zheng without saying a word, took out a barrel of original distilled liquor from his storage ring, and opened the lid. The entire second floor stopped eating and looked over. The aroma was so enticing that it was almost irresistible.

    Si Zheng¡¯s eyes widened, he couldn¡¯t wait, so he poured a bowl, drank it in one gulp, and felt slightly drunk.

    He had been to Heavenly City, visited the best restaurant, and tasted the strongest wine, but even those wine couldn¡¯tpare to the one in front of him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the name of this wine?¡± Si Zheng asked in amazement.

    ¡°I named it ¡®The Drunken Immortal.''¡±

    ¡°The wine is excellent, and the name is not bad either! Such good wine must be expensive.¡±

    ¡°It has value but no price.¡±

    The two exchanged a nce and both revealed sly smiles.

    ¡°Boss, what kind of wine are you drinking? Give us a taste too!¡± There weren¡¯t many idle martial artists and Daoists in Jinyang City, so most of the customers on the second floor were from the Demon ying Department. Among them were some who appreciated good wine. When they smelled the aroma, they shamelessly came over to ask for a taste.

    However, without exception, they were all turned away by Si Zheng. He himself found the quantity insufficient; how could he share it with others?

    After drinking the wine, the conversation naturally flowed. As they chatted, they eventually discussed the matter of the acquisition of the restaurants.

 Chapter 54: Dialogue in the Darkness

    Chapter 54: Dialogue in the Darkness

    ¡°I have always had one question. Where does the Lord¡¯s Mansion get so much money to buy up restaurants so extravagantly? Even if they suppress the prices, it¡¯s still a considerable amount,¡± Qin Feng looked at Si Zheng.

    Si Zheng put down his wine ss and calmly replied, ¡°Of course, they can¡¯t raise that much money, but the people behind them can.¡±

    Qin Feng suddenly realized. How could the little lord of Jinyang know about the construction of Huarong Road and then advance and purchase the restaurants? Surely, someone in Heavenly City had leaked the information to them.

    If that¡¯s the case, it made sense for the backers to help the Lord¡¯s Mansion buy the restaurants. Based on the previous events, it was most likely that the people behind the Lord¡¯s Mansion were from the Tang family of the Ministry of War!

    But¡­ here was a new problem. Even if the Huarong Road extended to the outskirts of Jinyang City, bringing a qualitative leap to the city, would the prestigious Tang family of the Ministry of War go to such lengths for this minor benefit?

    Remember, once the Huarong Road is built in the southern region, it will pass through more than just Jinyang City. If it were me, I would focus on the bigger cities instead of being fixated on this small town. Qin Feng fell into thought.

    ¡°The Lord¡¯s Mansion has already put pressure on the remaining restaurants in the city. You need to speed up the takeover,¡± Si Zheng put down his wine ss and tapped the table, interrupting Qin Feng¡¯s thoughts with a clear sound.

    Qin Feng immediately replied, ¡°I have arranged for Manager Peng to handle this matter. We¡¯re just waiting for the right opportunity.¡±

    Si Zheng nodded, ¡°Those who persistently refuse to sell their restaurants under the pressure of the Lord¡¯s Mansion are tough nuts to crack. It will undoubtedly cost a considerable amount of money to acquire them. I know you¡¯re in a difficult position. However, I have received information that the Emperor has ordered the Ministry of Works to speed up the construction of the Huarong Road. They have even mobilized the craftsmen from the Imperial Capital Workshop. Therefore, the expected time for the road to reach Jinyang City may be much sooner than expected.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened.

    The Ministry of Works was manageable; after all, they were funded by the emperor. Laziness was their specialty. Even if you doubled their workforce, they could stillplete the task on the original schedule.

    But the Imperial Capital Workshop was different. ording to the original owner¡¯s memory, these craftsmen were a bunch of maniacs who treated their work as their lives.

    When the Qin family was still in Heavenly City, they once hired the craftsmen from the Imperial Capital Workshop to build their mansion. In the end, some members of the same team got into a fight, and without eating, drinking, or sleeping, they finished half the work in half the time originally nned.

    Was this something humans did?

    Qin Feng¡¯s face turned grim, and he immediately instructed the waiter to summon Peng Qing.

    ¡°How is the acquisition of these small restaurants going?¡± Qin Feng asked with a frown.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Peng Qing looked at Si Zheng and hesitated.

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t hold back, ¡°Master Si Zheng is one of us. You can speak freely.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Peng Qing no longer hesitated and recounted his recent experiences.

    After listening, Qin Feng thought deeply.

    The remaining restaurant owners were indeed a group of stubborn individuals. They would rather suffer losses every month than sell their restaurants. Their determination wasparable to that of his own father.

    However, Qin Feng also received valuable information: the lord¡¯s mansion not only cut off their wine supply to the Moonlit Pavilion, but also to these small resturants.

    He was worried about finding a solution, but unexpectedly, the lord¡¯s mansion gave him such a generous gift.

    You should know that you should always leave a way out, and don¡¯t force people into a corner. Even rabbits will bite when they are desperate, let alone humans?

    A smile appeared on Qin Feng¡¯s lips. ¡°Manager Peng, tomorrow, invite all the owners of these small restaurants to the Moonlit Pavilion. I have something to discuss with them.¡±

    ¡°All of them?¡± Peng Qing was somewhat surprised.

    ¡°Yes, all of them. I want to deal with them all at once,¡± Qin Feng said confidently.

    Peng Qing didn¡¯t understand, but he agreed anyway. The Young Master had great abilities; as a servant, all he had to do was follow instructions.

    Si Zheng looked at Qin Feng in a strange way. ¡°Do you have enough money to buy all their restaurants?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Qin Feng shrugged.

    ¡°Then why gather them here?¡± Si Zheng asked.

    ¡°Who said buying other people¡¯s resturants always requires money? Sir Zheng, believe it or not, when theye here tomorrow, not only will they give me their resturants, but they¡¯ll also pay me,¡± Qin Feng dered confidently.

    Si Zheng stared for a moment, then pushed a te of peanuts forward. ¡°Kid, have some peanuts, don¡¯t just drink. Look at yourself, drunk as a skunk.¡±

    As he finished speaking, Si Zheng suddenly frowned. The little shadow he had sent to track those two warriors had lost contact.

    The other party was skilled!

    ¡°Sir Zheng, why do you look so displeased? Is something wrong?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    Si Zheng snapped back to reality. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just thinking, will I still have a chance to drink this good wine for free in the future? If I have to pay for it, I can¡¯t afford it.¡±

    ¡°Sir Zheng, try the dishes, try the dishes. This pork belly dipped in garlic paste is delicious,¡± Qin Feng pretended not to hear.

    ¡°This wine¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, waiter, didn¡¯t you see we¡¯re running out of meat here? Bring a few more tes!¡±

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, in the Lord¡¯s Mansion of Jinyang City, in the back hall:

    Qian Gui shook his hand, and the small shadow that had been crushed turned into tiny ck dots, falling to the ground and blending back into the shadows.

    ¡°Hundred Ghosts, fifth rank. You¡¯ve mastered the puppet shadow technique so well. It seems our esteemed Sir Zheng is not an ordinary person,¡± Qian Gui sneered. Although he said that, his tone indicated he was not concerned; rather, he seemed slightly interested.

    On the side, Ye Luoting, seeing this scene, turned pale with fear. ¡°My lord, I know nothing. It must be that Si Zheng guy¡¯s doing!¡±

    Seeing Lord Qian Gui not responding, Ye Luoting hurriedly sought help from his father, who was not far away.

    But his father, who usually doted on him, was now indifferent, silent, and even turned his head away, staring coldly at him.

    Ye Luoting shuddered.

    ¡°Alright, I know this has nothing to do with you. Leave now. I need to discuss some matters with your father,¡± Qian Gui said coldly.

    Upon hearing this, Ye Luoting felt like he had been pardoned and hastily fled the back hall.

    At that moment, behind Qian Gui, on the ground, within a peculiarly patterned circr array, a strange Buddha statue with three heads and six arms unexpectedly emitted human-like speech.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you turn him into a corpse puppet? That doesn¡¯t seem like your style,¡± the Buddha statue said.

    Qian Gui replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you think a brainless and arrogant waste is the best pawn to deceive others?¡±

    ¡°That makes sense.¡±

    ¡°When will youe to Jinyang City?¡± Qian Gui asked.

    ¡°It might take some time. You should know we¡¯re preparing to take another ce.¡±

    ¡°How confident are you?¡±

    ¡°Hard to say. The Divine Generals in the Southern Domain are not easy to deal with. In addition, the Fate Master, for me, just escaping unscathed would be a victory,¡± the ghostly Buddha statue sneered.

    ¡°The Great Qian Dyansty¡¯s power is limited. How can Divine Generals and Fate Masters stay together? Besides, with your divination skills, if you knew you would encounter the Fate Master, would you have acted?¡± Qian Gui exposed him directly.

    ¡°That takes the fun out of it,¡± the ghostly Buddha statue grumbled.

    Ignoring him, Qian Gui said solemnly, ¡°There¡¯s another thing I need to tell you: there¡¯s a Listen To Rain Pavilion in Jinyang City.¡±

    The ghostly Buddha fell into silence. After a long time, he spoke again, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so certain that the thing from back then would be here. I¡¯ll need to make some preparations before I leave. Stay here and wait for our message.¡±

    The hall fell silent once again. Qian Gui nced at Ye Heng, and his whole body transformed into a wriggling mass of flesh, then continuously entered thetter¡¯s body through his mouth.

    After a long time, ¡°Ye Heng¡± twisted his neck and made a cracking sound. Muttering to himself, he said, ¡°This body is truly weak, but never mind, I¡¯ll make do for now.¡±

 Chapter 55: Franchise

    Chapter 55: Franchise

    The next day at noon, under the bright sun, a group of restaurant owners gathered in front of the Moonlit Pavilion. When they saw the long line in front of them, they couldn¡¯t help but show expressions of shock and envy. Comparing it to the situation of their own restaurants, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    Peng, the manager, greeted them with a smile when he saw the crowd, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you all. Please follow me.¡±

    The group walked towards the private room of the Moonlit Pavilion. On the way, someone couldn¡¯t contain his curiosity and asked, ¡°What method did Brother Qin use? How did he revive the Moonlit Pavilion? There¡¯s a steady stream of customers. Back then, he even asked us for advice on how to run a restaurant.¡±

    Others agreed.

    The ¡°Brother Qin¡± they were referring to was not Qin Feng, but Qin Jian¡¯an. Due to the hical practices of the city lord¡¯s mansion, the living conditions for small eateries had deteriorated. They were struggling to make ends meet, so they were unaware that the Moonlit Pavilion had changed hands.

    From their impression, Qin Jian¡¯an was known for his extravagant spending and was considered a fool. How could he possess such magical means?

    Peng Qing smiled and remained silent, giving them a riddle: ¡°Wait until you meet the young master, and everything will be clear.¡±

    ¡°Young master?¡± Everyone looked at each other, their curiosity piqued.

    When they opened the door to the private room, the restaurant owners were surprised. There were only two people inside, and Qin Jian¡¯an was not one of them.

    A handsome young man was pouring wine, with a blue-d swordsman standing next to him.

    Wine cups were arranged in a circle on the table, and upon closer inspection, the number of cups matched the number of people present.

    The fragrance of the wine filled the air, making everyone¡¯s eyes light up.

    ¡°Are you¡­ Qin Feng of the Qin family?¡± someone recognized the identity of the young man, and the others immediately realized.

    During thest Qin Family wedding, some of them had attended the event, but due to an ident, they hadn¡¯t stayed until the end.

    ¡°The junior is indeed Qin Feng. Everyone, please take a seat.¡±

    The restaurant owners exchanged nces and finally sat down.

    ¡°Where is your father? Didn¡¯t he say he had important things to discuss?¡± one person asked curiously.

    ¡°My father is noting. I¡¯m the one who invited you here to discuss matters, and now I¡¯m the one running the Moonlit Pavilion,¡± Qin Feng said with a smile, looking around and observing the expressions of the people present.

    The restaurant owners were astonished. No wonder Peng, the manager, had referred to him as the young master. Could it be that this young man before them had revived the Moonlit Pavilion?

    The atmosphere was silent for a moment before one person broke the silence, ¡°You have such skills at such a young age, it is truly admirable. But I¡¯m someone who likes to speak openly. I know you called us here to discuss the purchase of our restaurants. I¡¯m sorry, but this restaurant is our ancestral heritage. No matter what you say, I won¡¯t sell it.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded and looked at the others, ¡°Is that what everyone else thinks?¡±

    Some agreed, some remained silent, and one person, after a struggle, said, ¡°The city lord¡¯s mansion has been forcibly lowering the prices of our dishes and cutting off our wine supply in order to take over the resturants. My family¡¯s restaurant can no longer make ends meet. I can¡¯t hold on any longer. Butpared to selling it to the city lord¡¯s mansion, I¡¯d rather sell it to the Qin family.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the others sighed with regret; their situation wasn¡¯t much better.

    ¡°So, Master Qin, how much are you willing to pay to buy our restaurants?¡± Everyone held their breath as they looked at the handsome young man sitting in the middle. If the price could really tempt them, they might reconsider their stance.

    Little did they know.

    Qin Feng took a sip of wine and smiled, ¡°I won¡¯t spend a single penny.¡±

    The air suddenly became quiet, as if you could hear a pin drop. Lan Ningshuang looked at her own brother-inw. Although she knew that Qin Feng would say this, she was still surprised to hear it in person.

    ¡°This is ridiculous!¡± Someone mmed the table, obviously angry.

    Another person¡¯s face turned dark, as if he could drip water. ¡°Young Master Qin, if you called us here just to mock us, we won¡¯t apany you.¡±

    With those words, he stood up as if to leave, and others followed suit, the sound of chairs being pushed away filling the room.

    Everyone was furious!

    ¡°Everyone, please calm down. Why not listen to what my young master has to say?¡± Peng Qing blocked the door, looking worried. He nced inside, hoping that Qin Feng would speak soon. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng was calmly pouring wine.

    ¡°Manager Peng, quickly step aside. I, Zhang, have never been humiliated like this before!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this kid has no respect for anyone. We don¡¯t need to stay here any longer.¡±

    The situation was getting out of control, and Peng Qing was sweating profusely out of fear.

    Just then, Qin Feng finally spoke again, ¡°What do you all think about the Moonlit Pavilion business?¡±

    Everyone turned around in confusion.

    The boss named Zhang sneered, ¡°Even if the business is good, that¡¯s no reason for you to humiliate us like this, young man!¡±

    A smile appeared on Qin Feng¡¯s lips, ¡°Moonlit Pavilion¡¯s poprity is due to the hot pot dish called ¡®Fire Pot¡¯ and the wine we brew ourselves.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± The people raised their eyebrows. They were well aware of the fame of the hot pot, and the deliciousness of the red soup contributed greatly to the sess of Moonlit Pavilion.

    As for Qin Feng¡¯s mention of the home-brewed wine, they had only learned about itst night, but the pleasant aroma they smelled upon entering the room confirmed many things.

    ¡°What if I say that I¡¯m willing to share the recipe for the red soup base of the hot pot and the wine with all of you? What do you think?¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The crowd buzzed with excitement. If this was true, their restaurants would undoubtedly regain their flow of customers and surpass their previous peak times!

    ¡°What are your terms?¡± one person asked eagerly.

    ¡°Sit down and let me exin,¡± Qin Feng said calmly.

    With his words, within a few moments, everyone was back in their seats, looking attentive and eager to listen.

    Qin Feng stood up slightly and leaned forward mysteriously. ¡°Do you know what a franchise is?¡±

    Everyone looked confused, and Qin Feng began his exnation of the franchise rules.

    ¡°So you mean we will run the restaurants, but they will be called Moonlit Pavilion. And every month, half of the profits will go to Moonlit Pavilion? As for the red soup stock and wine, we can buy them from Moonlit Pavilion every morning at the cost price?¡± one person rified, catching the idea.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Qin Feng nodded.

    The restaurant owners lowered their heads in thought, calcting their profits and losses. They were all smart people and could clearly see the advantages. Under the constant pressure from the city lord¡¯s mansion, having the support of the Moonlit Pavilion would definitely be a profitable deal!

    There was a glimmer of excitement in their eyes. Someone even made a decision on the spot, taking money out of his pocket and deciding to join Moonlit Pavilion.

    Once one person made the move, the rest of the tempted restaurant owners couldn¡¯t hold back. They followed suit and pulled out money!

    Manager Peng blinked his eyes, feeling even more admiration for Qin Feng. Everything was just as Young Master had said ¨C they had acquired these restaurants without spending a single penny!

    Next to him, Lan Ningshuang was also fascinated by this turn of events.

    Qin Feng had expected this oue. He presented the prepared contracts, and everyone signed and sealed them with a smile on their faces.

    Everything was settled. Qin Feng raised his ss, ¡°From now on, let¡¯s all make money together!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Qin is right, let¡¯s all make money together!¡± everyone echoed.

    After that, they discussed many details, and an hourter, they reluctantly said goodbye and left.

    Manager Peng was both excited and worried. ¡°Young master, even though we¡¯ve indirectly won these restaurants, what if they rebel and side with the city lord¡¯s mansion?¡±

    ¡°The hot pot soup base and wine are in my hands. Even if they side with the city lord¡¯s mansion, so what? Besides, I believe that they are all intelligent people who know how to make the right choice.¡± Qin Feng was confident.

    Since that day, many branches of Moonlit Pavilion suddenly appeared in Jinyang City. The taste of the hot pot and wine was exactly the same as the original Moonlit Pavilion!

    People who didn¡¯t want to wait in line or who lived far away from the central city could finally enjoy the delicious hot pot closer to home.

    And Moonlit Pavilion prospered in Jinyang City, making a fortune.

    However, Qin Feng had little to do with it. With Moonlit Pavilion¡¯s business on track, he wanted to be a hands-off manager and focus on other things.

    As long as he collected money from Manager Peng on a regr basis, everything would be fine for him.

 Chapter 56: Changes in the Black Mist Forest

    Chapter 56: Changes in the ck Mist Forest

    During the peaceful days, half a month passed quickly.

    With Qin Feng managing the Qin family¡¯s wealth at the Moonlit Pavilion, the Qin family¡¯s days of financial hardship were long gone.

    The Second Lady adorned herself with many new exquisite pieces of jewelry and instructed the servants to buy expensive cloud silk to sew new clothes for the family before the New Year.

    Second Young Master no longer had to worry about medicinal baths and Blood Qi Pills, his vitality became even stronger, and his cultivation progressed rapidly.

    As for Qin Feng, wherever he went in the Qin residence, he could feel the admiring gazes of the servants and maids.

    During this time, he had also extensively studied medical books in the Listen to Rain Pavilion, umting a profound understanding of the medical arts and advancing two levels on thedder of spiritual knowledge in his Divine Sea.

    Now he was preparing to set up a medical clinic. Before he could personally treat Liu Jianli¡¯s damaged meridians, he needed to make sure that he could refine his skills.

    Qin Feng went to thekeside pavilion in the residence, but he could not find Liu Jianli and Lan Ningshuang.

    The two of them often mysteriously disappeared inside the residence. Qin Feng had asked Hei Tan Tou about it earlier, and he had said that Liu Jianli was guiding Lan Ningshuang in her sword cultivation, so they went to the mountains near Jinyang City.

    Helplessly, Qin Feng proceeded to the courtyard. Before he could get closer, he heard the sound of metal shing.

    Second Young Master and Hei Tan Tou were sparring fiercely. Qin Feng didn¡¯t want to disturb them.

    ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll just go to the Moonlit Pavilion. Nothing serious should happen.¡± Shaking his head, Qin Feng walked towards the main gate of the Qin Residence.

    However, on his way, he encountered Qin Jian¡¯an, who was pacing back and forth.

    ¡°Father, what are you doing here?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    Qin Jian¡¯an was surprised at first, then his expression became conflicted. Finally, he made up his mind and said, ¡°Feng¡¯er, after thinking it through, I¡¯ve decided to entrust the family¡¯s treasury to you.¡±

    Heh, the old man who cared about his reputation had finally let go of his identity as the head of the family. He was ready to let go? But Qin Feng shook his head, ¡°No need, father. You can keep the treasury.¡±

    Having money made it a treasury; without money, it was just a warehouse. The Qin family¡¯s savings had already been squandered by the untrustworthy old man. Bringing it over wouldn¡¯t serve any purpose.

    As long as he ran the Moonlit Pavilion¡¯s business, his wallet would only get fatter.

    Qin Feng¡¯s reaction was clearly beyond Qin Jian¡¯an¡¯s expectations. He stood there dumbfounded.

    ¡°Father, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave. I need to check thetest ounts of the Moonlit Pavilion.¡± Seeing his father¡¯s silence, Qin Feng was about to leave, but he was stopped once again.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Qin Jian¡¯an suddenly tried to please him, ¡°Feng¡¯er, the business of the Moonlit Pavilion has been going well recently, and the profits should be quite high, right?¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s lips curled, and he immediately understood what his father was thinking. This expression was exactly the same as in hisst life when he asked his mother for money!

    ¡°Father, how much do you need?¡± Qin Feng cut to the chase. He wasn¡¯t short of money now!

    Qin Jian¡¯an¡¯s face lit up, but he quickly controlled himself. He lowered his head, pondered for a moment, and after several changes in his expression, he extended a finger.

    Without further ado, Qin Feng took out a money pouch from his spatial ring, ¡°There are ten taels of silver here, Father. Use it, and don¡¯t hesitate with me.¡±

    After saying this, he turned and left, leaving behind a carefree figure.

    Qin Jian¡¯an held the money pouch and opened his mouth, but after a long time, he finally cursed, ¡°Brat, what can ten taels of silver even do?¡± His original n was to ask for one hundred silver taels.

    At the Moonlit Pavilion, business was still booming. In the private room, Peng, the manager, presented the ount book with overflowing joy. Since the young master took charge of the Moonlit Pavilion, the changes in this restaurant were simply incredible.

    In just one month, the profits from the Moonlit Pavilion itself,bined with the profits from other affiliated restaurants, had reached nearly ten thousand taels of silver. In the past, Peng, the manager, wouldn¡¯t have dared to dream of making that much money!

    Qin Feng closed the ount book and asked, ¡°Not bad. Any issues with the recent operations?¡±

    After pondering for a moment, Peng, the Manager, replied, ¡°There haven¡¯t been major problems in our operations. The restaurants we partnered with have all experienced the benefits and are extremely respectful when dealing with me.¡±

    ¡°And regarding the matter I mentioned before about auctioning the The Drunken Immortal, I¡¯m preparing for it. Many nobles and wealthy merchants are looking forward to it.¡±

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s one more thing I need to report.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Recently, there have been disturbances in the ck Mist Forest. It seems the monsters in the forest have gone mad, roaring furiously. In the past, brave warriors would hunt these monsters and sell their materials in the city, but recently, no one dares to do so anymore. Consequently, the monster meat in our restaurant is about to run out.¡± Peng Qing exined the situation.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He remembered the giant serpent coiled around the mountain and the small white creature.

    How could those earth-shaking roars be terrifying monster cries? It was clearly the sound of the little guy¡¯s hungry stomach. But why was the little creature going on a hunger strike every day? Was it trying to starve itself to death?

    ¡°I understand. You go ahead and attend to your business,¡± Qin Feng shook his head, not bothering to think much about it, as this matter had little to do with him.

    Peng Qing nodded in response and took his leave.

    Qin Feng used his spatial ring to put away the money box containing silver coins in the room and walked out of the private room.

    It was mealtime, and the main hall was bustling with people, enjoying their food enthusiastically.

    When people had food and drink, gossip and idle chatter were inevitable. In Jinyang City, where there were rarely any disturbances, the recent unusual events in the ck Mist Forest became the hot topic of discussion.

    ¡°Have you heard about the situation in the ck Mist Forest?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, I have heard. It seems like the Demon King in the mountains has gone mad, roaring incessantly, shaking the mountains and terrifying everyone. I know a few hunters who used to make a living by hunting demons and beasts. But now, not to mention hunting, they don¡¯t even dare to go near the area!¡±

    ¡°I know about that Demon King. In the past, it used to howl every few days. But recently, it has been howling so frequently. Could it be nning to leave the mountains?¡±

    ¡°Hiss~ Let¡¯s not talk about this. If such a Demon King reallyes out, Jinyang City will be in big trouble!¡±

    ¡°By the way, this morning, I heard a woodcutter say that when he was chopping wood near the mountains outside Jinyang City, he looked into the distance at the ck Mist Forest and found that the Snakehead Cliff was gone! Do you think it¡¯s rted to the Demon King?¡±

    ¡°Snakehead Cliff? That protruding cliff? It¡¯s probably copsed due to the Demon King¡¯s roars.¡±

    The group didn¡¯t dwell too long on the topic of the Snakehead Cliff, considering it a minor issuepared to the Demon King.

    However, when Qin Feng heard this, he was shocked because he understood that the Snakehead Cliff was clearly the senior giant snake coiled around the mountain!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that the senior snake hase out of the mountain?¡± Qin Feng was deeply rmed, unsure if this situation was good or bad.

    At this moment, a very seductive ¡°Hmm~¡± sound came from the window near the restaurant entrance.

 Chapter 57: The Black-Robed Beauty

    Chapter 57: The ck-Robed Beauty

    Qin Feng was curious and followed the sound, only to see a ck-robed woman sitting by the window. She had an excellent figure, her peaks gathered like waves raging. The loose ck robe seemed a bit tight on her, emphasizing her well-rounded buttocks, leaving a striking impression on the chair, making one¡¯s blood boil.

    The woman had her hair gathered up, her face fair like winter snow. Her lips were plump, making her aplete beauty. Especially the beauty mark at the corner of her right mouth added a touch of enchantment, making people restless.

    Every time she ate, she would taste the food with her tongue first. The length of her rosy tongue was truly astonishing.

    Qin Feng swallowed hard, lowering his head and imagining that scene. Who could stand such an exaggerated tongue?

    The beauty was incredibly alluring, capturing the gazes of countless men around her.

    And when the diners, having finished their meal, passed by her, they all seemed to leave with their bodies bent, as if they were fat prawns.

    Such a beauty couldn¡¯t be stared at for too long; staring at her too much would keep one awake at night. Qin Feng thought so and tried to look away. Just at that moment, the ck-robed beauty looked back at him.

    Her beautiful eyes were shimmering with a faint blue light. She stared at him motionlessly, like a predator eyeing its prey!

    What¡¯s going on? Could it be that I looked at it for too long and she discovered it? By the way, her eyes are a bit scary.

    Strange, why is she staring at me? I have a sense of unease. Don¡¯t look, don¡¯t look.

    Qin Feng quickly lowered his head, walking briskly towards the exit of the restaurant.

    As they passed each other, the ck-robed beauty¡¯s lips curled slightly. In that moment, her beauty was so enchanting that it seemed to captivate all living beings.

    Qin Feng left the restaurant, but the uneasy feeling persisted. Was the woman still staring at him? He didn¡¯t dare to turn around to confirm; he could only hurry away as if he were fleeing.

    The ck-robed beauty nced at the uneaten food on the table, feeling somewhat reluctant to leave. However, she stood up, intending to follow, but was stopped by the waiter.

    ¡°Madam, you haven¡¯t paid yet.¡±

    The ck-robed woman stared at the waiter, a hint of green light shing in her eyes. The ordinary people present only felt a momentary trance. When they came to their senses, they continued eating and drinking, while the beautiful woman by the window had disappeared without a trace.

    The waiter looked at the uneaten food on the table, scratching his head, and said, ¡°Since the hotpot opened, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen so much food left uneaten. Huh? Strange, why don¡¯t I remember what this customer looks like.¡±

    Qin Feng arrived on the street, thinking that the uneasy feeling would disappear, but unexpectedly, it grew stronger. He couldn¡¯t help but look back, and at the other end of the crowd, there was the figure of the ck-robed beauty. She had obviously seen him too, yfully blinking her eyes.

    She¡¯s following me? This is so creepy! The way she looks at me, it¡¯s like she wants to do something terrible to me. Qin Feng didn¡¯t have time to think about it; he started running towards the direction of the Demon yer Department.

    To get from the restaurant to the Demon yer Department, one had to pass through an alley. Because it was off the main street, there were fewer people walking here.

    The alley wasn¡¯t very long, almost thirty feet. With Qin Feng¡¯s speed, he could run through it in the blink of an eye. However, an unexpected incident urred.

    A man with a stiff expression suddenly appeared, blocking the end of the alley. Qin Feng hurriedly stopped, his brows furrowed. He recognized this person; he was one of the two Rank Seven warriors who had followed Ye Luoting at the restaurant!

    How could he be here? What does he want to do?

    Qin Feng wanted to discern something from the man¡¯s face, but his rigid expression was as lifeless as a dead man¡¯s face, shocking him. He instinctively stepped back.

    This neer was bad news!

    No, I have to go back! Qin Feng turned around, widening his eyes. He thought he had already distanced himself from the ck-robed woman, but she followed so closely that she had blocked the entrance to the alley.

    The ck-robed beauty crossed her arms, squeezing out an amazing curve. She didn¡¯t take a step but simply watched. Her eyes were somewhat teasing, as if a beast was toying with its prey.

    On the other side, the warrior had no intention of waiting quietly. He slowly unsheathed the long sword at his waist, advancing step by step.

    Qin Feng kept retreating until he reached the position between the two individuals.

    At this moment, the man was on the left, and the woman was on the right. It was difficult for him to decide which side to break through. Qin Feng¡¯s brows were tightly knit together!

    Just at this moment, the stiff man lifted his long sword and elerated his steps, covering three steps in two, clearly intending to cut the person in half!

    Qin Feng had no choice but to run towards the side of the woman in the ck robe. At least, until now, she hadn¡¯t shown any intention to kill him.

    Qin Feng cultivates the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, and is naturally not as fast as Divine Martial Martial Artist.

    Within a short distance, it was as easy as pie for a seventh-ranked martial warrior to catch up with his prey!

    The long sword was already above his head, emitting a chilling light. Qin Feng¡¯s scalp tingled. He immediately activated the Literature Qi within him, his palms ovepping as he unfolded the Heavenly Mirror.

    The sword fell, producing a crisp sound. Cracks spread rapidly across the surface of the Heavenly Mirror, resembling a spider web. Under the immense force of the strike, Qin Feng¡¯s knees bent, lowering his body.

    A seventh-ranked martial warrior, his strength is at least ten times that of an ordinary person. He withstood one sword blow with the help of the Heavenly Mirror but he will definitely die with another sword blow!

    Seeing the opponent raise the sword again, Qin Feng hurriedly shouted towards the ck-robed beauty not far away, ¡°Save me!¡±

    The woman¡¯s lips curled up when she heard his words, but this time, she didn¡¯t just stand by. Her delicate hand extended from under the ck robe, and with a wave, a green light shot out like an arrow, hitting the martial warrior¡¯s chest in the blink of an eye.

    The martial warrior¡¯s body flew backward and crashed heavily. Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief at the sight, but the dark figure approaching from behind made his heart race again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I know you. Why have you been following me?¡± Qin Feng half-turned his body and asked with a nervous smile.

    The plump lips of the woman slightly opened. She was about to speak but suddenly pushed Qin Feng away.

    A long sword pierced through the air, attacking fiercely. It seemed like it was about tond on the woman, but in an instant, she firmly caught it between her two fingers!

    What terrifying technique was this?!

    Qin Feng widened his eyes in astonishment.

    Looking at the martial warrior on the other side, who had his chest caved in from a heavy blow but stood up again as if nothing had happened, he no longer resembled a human being.

    The ck-robed woman furrowed her brow and said, ¡°If you continue to stand idly by, I will take action, and you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡±

    Her voice was enchanting and full of charm. It sounded very familiar to Qin Feng. After a moment of bewilderment, he remembered that he had heard this voice before in the ck Mist Forest!

    It was Senior Big Snake! How could she, in her human form, be so enchanting and alluring?!

    But whom was she referring to? Were there other people nearby?

    Qin Feng quickly found the answer.

    In the shadows, a massive ck hand emerged and ruthlessly gripped the martial warrior.

    The sound of creaking and crunching was incessant. In less than a moment, the martial warrior was crushed.

    And at the end of the alley, the figure of Si Zheng came into view.

 Chapter 58: Aunt Mo

    Chapter 58: Aunt Mo

    ¡°Sir Si Zheng!¡± Qin Feng eximed excitedly, as if he had seen his savior.

    Si Zheng nodded in acknowledgment and then looked at the corpse of the warrior on the ground furrowing his brow.

    Qin Feng wasn¡¯t sure if the arrival of the senior serpent was a good or bad thing. Seizing the opportunity, he hurriedly ran to Si Zheng¡¯s side, seeking refuge.

    The woman in the ck robe, seeing this, raised an eyebrow but didn¡¯t say much.

    She remained still, perhaps wary of the situation. Qin Feng sighed in relief and asked, ¡°Sir Si Zheng why are you here? And this person, he was a seventh-rank warrior from the city lord¡¯s mansion. How did he end up like this?¡±

    Si Zheng didn¡¯t hide anything and exined the situation.

    Originally, after the small shadow used for tracking was discovered, Si Zheng became vignt. He kept a close watch on the movements in the city lord¡¯s mansion. Two warriors who seemed suspicious were assigned to guard Ye Luoting inside the mansion, while the other would roam around Jinyang City.

    Si Zheng had his subordinates closely monitor the mansion¡¯s activities while he secretly followed the warrior who had attacked him just now.

    Qin Feng nodded at his words. ¡°There is indeed something wrong with the city lord¡¯s mansion. This person doesn¡¯t look ordinary at all. Wait a moment, Sir Si Zheng, you were following this person. Does that mean you were present when he attacked me with a sword?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly attack you,¡± Si Zheng said casually.

    Qin Feng gave him a sideways nce, resembling a resentful woman. ¡°You were there, yet you didn¡¯t help me. What if my Heavenly Mirror couldn¡¯t withstand the first blow?¡±

    The woman in the ck robe, perhaps growing impatient, spoke up, ¡°Are you done talking? If you are, I¡¯ll take this kid away.¡±

    ¡°Take me away? Huh, I bet you don¡¯t know who this person beside me is?¡± Qin Feng coughed lightly. ¡°Let me introduce you formally. This is Sir Si Zheng, from the Demon yer Department in Jinyang City. Unrivaled in battle, he detests evil creatures, and he won¡¯t spare any demon or monster.¡±

    He emphasized the word ¡°demon,¡± indirectly reminding the woman that the senior serpent wasn¡¯t a wicked being. There was no need to be excessively violent; scaring her away would be sufficient.

    However¡­

    ¡°I know,¡± the woman said, a hint of indifference in her tone.

    Qin Feng was shocked. If you knew, why didn¡¯t you run? You¡¯re a snake beast! Encountering Sir Si Zheng, fleeing would be your only option!

    At this moment, Si Zheng sighed, saying, ¡°Kid, how did you manage to provoke her?¡±

    Qin Feng was stunned. What do you mean? Do you two know each other?

    Before he could ask, Si Zheng continued, ¡°You said before that you wouldn¡¯t harm Jinyang City.¡±

    The woman in the ck robe shrugged, waves rippling across her chest. ¡°I harmed him? I¡¯m just taking this kid back to handle some matters. Once it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll naturally send him back. Moreover, if I truly wanted to harm Jinyang City, could you stop me?¡±

    In her beautiful eyes, a glint of green light flickered. In this narrow alley, the space seemed to tremble. Qin Feng felt like a massive stone was pressing against his chest, making it hard to breathe.

    Just a single nce could have such an effect. How powerful was the senior serpent?

    Wait, Sir Si Zheng, won¡¯t abandon me, right?

    Qin Feng turned his head to look at Si Zheng, who nodded slightly, giving him a reassuring look.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Thankfully, there was still some friendship between them.

    ¡°I¡¯ll entrust this kid to you. Remember, you must safely send him back.¡±

    ¡°.¡±

    In just a few moments, Qin Feng experienced the coldness of human nature. He stared nkly at the approaching woman in the ck robe. Lowering his gaze, he thought that perhaps only someone with such a broad mind could bring a hint of warmth to his cold heart in this cruel world.

    On the way to the ck Mist Forest, there was silence. The oppressive atmosphere made Qin Feng, already uneasy, increasingly restless.

    Summoning his courage, he broke the silence, ¡°Senior Serpent, may I ask how I should address you?¡±

    The woman in the ck robe nced at him, sensing his unease. She teased, ¡°What senior? I¡¯m only a few hundred years older than you. As for what to call me¡­ informally, you can call me Aunt Mo San.¡±

    ¡°A few hundred years older, and you want me to call you aunt? Aren¡¯t you being shameless?¡± Qin Feng smirked. After a moment of contemtion, he shamelessly called out, ¡°Sister Mo~¡±

    Hearing this, Aunt Mo burst intoughter, her eyes sparkling.

    Sure enough, regardless of the era or background, it¡¯s an eternal truth to underestimate a woman¡¯s age.

    ¡°Sister Mo, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to ask for your advice,¡± Qin Feng tried to please.

    ¡°¡®Go ahead, little brother, sister is listening,¡± Aunt Mo¡¯s smile deepened.

    ¡°¡®I don¡¯t know why sister Mo is taking me back to the ck Mist Forest. What exactly are we going to do?¡±

    ¡°¡®It¡¯s not a big deal, but do you remember the grilled barbarian beef you made for the young master a month ago?¡±

    ¡°The young master is that little white creature.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded. He remembered the twists and turns during the trip to the ck Mist Forest vividly.

    Aunt Mo sighed and touched her face helplessly. ¡°Since the young master ate the grilled meat you made, he hasn¡¯t been able to eat anything else. Even if I use real fire to roast the meat into enticing ck color, it just sniffs it and has no desire to eat.¡±

    ¡°Enticing ck color, isn¡¯t that just burnt?¡± Qin Feng chuckled as he listened.

    ¡°The young master is growing, how can it go without eating or drinking? There¡¯s really no way. I thought of taking you back to make grilled meat again, hoping he would eat something.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case,¡± Qin Feng secretly breathed a sigh of relief. This little matter was indeed easy to handle.

    Due to Aunt Mo¡¯s incredible abilities in shrinking the distance, the journey that originally took nearly two hours waspleted in the time it took for two incense sticks to burn.

    Approaching the ck Mist Forest, the earth-shaking roar of beasts could be heard from a distance. Normally, at such times, birds and animals in the mountains and forests would be frightened and scattered.

    But perhaps due to the frequent roars in recent days, they seemed indifferent.

    Qin Feng even saw that the birds on the trunks on the outskirts of the ck Mist Forest only nced at the forest and then resumed preening their feathers.

    Hearing the roar, Aunt Mo sighed, grabbed Qin Feng¡¯s shoulder, and used her shrinking technique once again.

    The surroundings blurred for a moment, and when they regained their senses, the two of them had already entered the ck Mist Forest, and the thunderous roar echoed once more.

    Is its hungry stomach making such frequent noises? Qin Feng¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Sister Mo, could it be that the little guy hasn¡¯t eaten anything for almost a month sincest time?¡±

    ¡°s, that¡¯s right. The young master¡¯s mother isn¡¯t around, and its temperament has be more and more wilful. Its mouth is getting pickier, and I can¡¯t control it.¡± Aunt Mo rubbed her forehead, looking worried.

    Just then, the rustling sound of trees and grass came from ahead, and that adorable little white creature appeared in front of Qin Feng once again.

 Chapter 59: Spiritual Energy

    Chapter 59: Spiritual Energy

    ¡°Little Master.¡± Aunt Mo San stepped forward, her hands outstretched as if she wanted to hug the small creature.

    However, the small white beast was unappreciative. Its sapphire-like eyes rolled around, revealing a human-like resentful gaze.

    Qin Feng understood this look; in the past, during the New Year¡¯s celebration, he had used a little magic to steal the neighboring girl¡¯s lollipop. She cried a lot, and every time they met afterward, she would give him the same look.

    The white beast snorted, turned its head away, acting like a petnt little prince throwing a tantrum.

    Aunt Mo San sighed helplessly. ¡°Little Master, look who I brought.¡±

    She stepped aside, and the beast saw Qin Feng behind her. Its expression immediately brightened.

    It trotted over to Qin Feng, rubbing against his leg and meowing, as if saying, ¡°Hungry, want food!¡±

    Qin Feng felt awkward, wanting to move his leg away but afraid of hurting the small creature¡¯s delicate feelings.

    Until Aunt Mo San picked up the beast and tossed it aside, scolding it, ¡°Little Master, you will be the Demon King in the future. How can you disregard your status like this?¡±

    Before the white beast could protest, its stomach rumbled loudly. Aunt Mo San, defeated, turned to Qin Feng and said, ¡°Stay with Little Master here; I¡¯ll go catch some demon beasts.¡±

    With that, Aunt Mo San disappeared on the spot.

    She just left like that? Qin Feng was stunned, looking at the beast, which was also looking back at him with its bright blue eyes, radiating innocence.

    Having such an adorable creature with him while he traveled outside was definitely a tool for picking up girls, Qin Feng thought. But what did Aunt Mo San mean by Demon King? Is this little thing the Demon King?

    Qin Feng doubted it. The so-called Demon King was a dominant existence, with at least sixth Cmity power and powerful innate talent.

    After all, Demons and Ghosts, every Second Cycle Cmity Power will give birth to their own Life Source Divine Ability. The stronger their bloodline innate talent, the stronger the Life Source Divine Ability they will give birth to.

    What¡¯s more, those top beings between Heaven and Earth can derive a Life Source Divine Ability with every Single-Cycle Cmity Power, which is just like cheating.

    Therefore, Qin Feng found it hard to connect the little creature in front of him with the legendary beings in the books.

    Looking at it, what was the difference between it and the cat he raised in his previous life?

    Wait, speaking of cats, he was quite good at petting them. Qin Feng looked at the white beast, swallowed his saliva, and couldn¡¯t resist the urge to pet it. He beckoned and said, ¡°Come here.¡±

    After a while, under Qin Feng¡¯s expert cat-petting techniques, the white beast showed a blissful expression.

    Heh, indeed, there was no cat in the world that could withstand his techniques. Qin Feng felt pleased with himself. ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect you, little thing, to be a female.¡±

    He had only noticed this when he flipped the little creature over. He thought such a greedy creature must be male. But for him, male or female didn¡¯t matter. As long as it could be petted, it was good.

    Bang!

    Just then, several demon beast corpses fell from the sky, hitting the ground with a thud, raising a cloud of dust.

    Aunt Mo San¡¯s figure reappeared. She pped her hands and noticed the little beast in Qin Feng¡¯s arms. She frowned immediately. ¡°What are you doing to the Little Master?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Qin Feng¡¯s expression stiffened, instinctively releasing the little beast. Itnded on the ground, looking somewhat reluctant.

    Aunt Mo San gave him a suspicious nce but didn¡¯t say much. ¡°Let¡¯s start roasting them.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Qin Feng readily agreed but, upon seeing the number of demon beasts in front of him, his face twitched as he asked, ¡°All of them?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise?¡± Aunt Mo San replied.

    ¡°Can it finish eating them all?¡± Qin Feng expressed his doubts.

    ¡°Just do what I tell you to do. Do you still want to go back?¡±

    ¡°.¡±

    Time passed quickly, and Qin Feng didn¡¯t realize how dark it had be. He sprinkled chili kes on thest sizzling and oily monster beast, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and after several hours of relentless effort, he finally roasted all the monster beasts.

    The little beasts couldn¡¯t wait and immediately pounced on the roasted meat, tearing into it.

    On the other side, there was a sound of ¡°Mmm~¡±. Qin Feng followed the sound and smirked. No wonder he had to roast so much; it seemed she wanted to eat too!

    The snake and the beast devoured the meat eagerly, and the roasted meat was quickly cleaned up.

    The little beast burped contentedly on the ground, while Aunt Mozily leaned against a tree, stretchingzily. She lookedpletely satisfied, and her exquisite curves made Qin Feng¡¯s heart race.

    He couldn¡¯t stare too long; he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep at night if he did. Reluctantly, Qin Feng averted his gaze and asked, ¡°Aunt Mo, with your strength, why are you staying in this ck Mist Forest?¡±

    Powerful monster beasts often establish their territories to obtain more cultivation resources, intimidating other monsters and demons, and prohibiting them from getting close.

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t know how strong Aunt Mo was, but she made Si Zheng so wary. She must be quite powerful, capable ofpeting for more abundant resources rather than settling in this small ck Mist Forest.

    Aunt Mo didn¡¯t intend to hide anything and said directly, ¡°Back when the young master¡¯s mother, my elder sister, instructed me to cultivate here, I didn¡¯t understand either. But over the years, I have absorbed some of the spiritual energy from the heavens, the earth, and the sun and moon. My progress in cultivation has indeed advanced significantly. Even the young master has benefited greatly. Perhaps my elder sister foresaw that this ce would be our blessednd.¡±

    Qin Feng contemted. There were various methods for cultivating in the world, each emphasizing different aspects. Some focused on blood energy, some on Literature Qi infusion, and others on consuming the yin energy of all things. Besides these, there was a rare type of spiritual energy derived from the heavens, the earth, the sun, and the moon.

    This spiritual energy was truly precious; people from different schools of thought could absorb it, enhance their cultivation, and achieve rapid progress.

    Ancient records even stated that in ancient times, all things in the heavens and the earth relied on spiritual energy for their foundational cultivation. However, as time passed, spiritual energy became scarcer, leading to various cultivation methods that didn¡¯t rely on it.

    ording to Aunt Mo, spiritual energy unexpectedly existed in the ck Mist Forest. Could this ce really be a treasure trove?

    Qin Feng activated his Eye Technique and looked around. Apart from the abundant green yin energy, he didn¡¯t see anything special, and the rumored spiritual energy was nowhere to be found.

    He shook his head, thinking that perhaps Aunt Mo had coincidentally absorbed some.

    Looking at the sky, it was gettingte. Qin Feng stood up and said, ¡°Aunt Mo, please escort me back.¡±

    Aunt Mo yawned, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard this time. I won¡¯t take advantage of you. Take this item with you.¡±

    She tossed a small object over, and Qin Feng caught it. Opening his palm, he saw a ck scale, smooth and cold, emitting a dark luster.

    ¡°Sister Mo, what¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°This is a scale shed by me. If you encounter danger in the future, it might save your life.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng¡¯s face lit up. Something that could save his life was always wee. As for the effectiveness of what Aunt Mo gave him, he trusted her judgmentpletely.

    ¡°Thank you, Sister Mo!¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Aunt Mo nodded, then grabbed Qin Feng¡¯s shoulder and, just like before, sent him back to Jinyang City.

    A day¡¯s journey not only led to him acknowledging a powerful sister but also gaining her personal item. Qin Feng thought happily outside Jinyang City.

 Chapter 60: A Restless Night

    Chapter 60: A Restless Night

    Late at night, with the moon Sining faintly, tonight¡¯s Jinyang City was destined to be restless.

    The main gate of the city lord¡¯s mansion copsed with a loud crash. Si Zheng stepped inside, his face terrifyingly grim.

    Not long ago, the five subordinates he had sent to monitor the city lord¡¯s mansion had their soulmps unexpectedly extinguished. Anxious, he hurried here and found the positions where the five had hidden. All he saw was bloodstained clothes on the ground, with not a single corpse left behind!

    The deaths of these five men were directly rted to his orders. In a fit of anger, Si Zheng gathered the members of the Demon yer Department and destroyed the main gate of the city lord¡¯s mansion, ruSing inside to find the mastermind behind all this, intending to exact a bloody revenge!

    Due to themotion, people inside the mansion hurriedly ran out, including City Lord Ye Heng and his son Ye Luoting.

    Seeing his own gate destroyed, Ye Luoting shouted, ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? This is the city lord¡¯s mansion. The Demon yer Department has no right to run amok here!¡±

    Si Zheng waved his right hand, and Ye Luoting, who was hysterical, was immediately captured, unable to utter another word.

    ¡°The mansion has been infiltrated by evil spirits. Acting under the orders of the Demon yer Department, I will thoroughly search every corner of the mansion and gather everyone here. If anyone dares to resist¡­¡± Si Zheng put down therge wine gourd he carried, and with a bang, the ground cracked, and cracks spread in all directions.

    The threat was evident!

    Ye Heng coldly watched everything unfold, showing no intention of intervening. He sneered, ¡°Master Si, you¡¯re truly imposing. Do you know the consequences of the Demon yer Department intruding into the city lord¡¯s mansion?¡±

    Si Zheng smiled sardonically, ¡°City Lord, what do you mean by intrusion? Evil spirits killed my five brothers and then fled to your mansion. I am only considering your safety.¡±

    ¡°Hey, you all, protect the city lord properly. Don¡¯t let the evil spirit take advantage of the situation!¡± A few people immediately surrounded Ye Heng, more like preventing him from escaping rather than protecting him.

    Meanwhile, other members of the Demon yer Department entered the city lord¡¯s mansion to search. The atmosphere was so oppressive that it made it hard to breathe.

    About half an hourter, everyone returned to the main gate. Si Zheng looked at Cang Fen, the leader of the group, only to see her shaking her head.

    No harvest whatsoever!

    Si Zheng frowned, using his ability to see ghosts and sense souls. He scanned the people gathered at the city lord¡¯s mansion, and all of them had intact souls and spirits, with no anomalies!

    Ye Heng sneered, ¡°It seems our Master Si has been mistaken and hasn¡¯t found the evil spirit?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Si Zheng approached step by step, looking down at Ye Heng, and asked, ¡°Where is the seventh-rank warrior who has always been guarding your son?¡±

    Ye Heng didn¡¯t care, ¡°He is a person, not a tied-up dog. Can I keep an eye on him forever? Perhaps the warrior, being hot-tempered, went somewhere like a brothel. Master Si is also a frequent visitor to such ces. Why not check there?¡±

    The two stared at each other, engaging in an invisible confrontation.

    Seeing that tonight would yield no results, Si Zheng turned around, picked up hisrge wine gourd, and walked away. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°No need for an escort!¡± Ye Heng remainedposed. However, as soon as all the members of the Demon yer Department left, his eyes momentarily turnedpletely ck before quickly returning to normal.

    On the other side, in New Spring Street, at Old Li¡¯s residence.

    The creaky wooden door was pushed open, and an unexpected guest arrived. In the dim moonlight, the visitor could finally be seen clearly: the seventh-rank warrior who had disappeared from the city lord¡¯s mansion.

    Hearing the noise, Old Li came out from the inner room, saying, ¡°It¡¯s toote today; I¡¯m not selling alcohol anymore.¡±

    The warrior didn¡¯t speak, but a sound emanated from his body. ¡°Who would have thought that Li Yang, the formermander of the Spirit Extinguishing Army eighteen years ago, has be like this now?¡±

    Old Li narrowed his eyes, scrutinizing the warrior. ¡°A puppet technique. Hmph, a creature neither human nor ghost. What do you want with a cripple like me?¡±

    ¡°In the past, you led a hundred thousand troops to battle against the Garuda n at Zhenling Pass. Despite a tragic victory, the surviving soldiers were cursed by the fire and suffered a fate worse than death.

    However, Heavenly City turned a blind eye, not sending anyone to help or treat you, leading to the death of all the returning soldiers, except you, who were burned alive.¡±

    ¡°Do you not harbor any hatred?¡± The martial artist¡¯s eyes glowed with a ghostly green light, and his words were meant to provoke.

    Old Li¡¯s chest rose and fell slightly. It seemed like he was recalling the past. Beneath his calm exterior, there was a hidden anger unknown to others.

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°So¡­ we came to find you, hoping you would join us, overthrow the Great Qin, and reshape this world!¡±

    The night wind blew, and the silence was terrifying.

    Old Li did not respond. After a long while, he chuckled.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± the presence within the martial warrior asked.

    ¡°You¡¯ve managed to intrigue me,¡± Old Li grinned.

    ¡°Very well.¡± Before the words had fully left his mouth, the shadows of the surrounding houses turned into massive ck pirs, like coffins, burying the martial wariror instantly.

    Old Li turned around and returned to the inner room, self-mockingly murmuring, ¡°If I agree to your proposal, how will my departed brothers look at me when I walk the path of the dead?¡±

    On their way back years ago, those surviving soldiers had died in the city of Jinyang, or rather, the Forbidden City or his Coffin. As it was for him.

    In the Lord¡¯s Mansion, in a dim room, Ye Heng opened his eyes. ¡°We found Li Yang, but unfortunately, we couldn¡¯t recruit him to our cause. It would have made our future ns much easier.¡±

    The three-headed, six-armed ghostly Buddha statues emitted a chillingughter. ¡°These soldiers are single-minded. Making them go against their will is harder than making a glutton abstain from food.¡±

    ¡°How are your preparations going? When will you make your move?¡±

    ¡°Soon.¡±

    While the two were still talking, hurried footsteps echoed outside.

    Ye Luoting entered the room, nced around cautiously, and asked, ¡°Father, where is that mysterious masked man?¡±

    ¡°He received a summons from the Tang family, the Ministry of War in Heavenly City, and has already left.¡±

    Ye Luoting sighed in relief. ¡°So, he took the other two resurrected warriors with him?¡±

    ¡°Yes, why are you here? What do you need from me?¡± Ye Heng turned his head, his gaze icy.

    Ye Luoting felt a sudden pang of fear. His father seemed like a stranger to him since the arrival of the masked man.

    ¡°I wanted to ask, how do we deal with Qin Feng of the Qin family next? After all, we¡¯ve lost all the people we could use. And that boy always has a bodyguard by his side.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t need to handle this matter ourselves.¡±

    Perplexed, Ye Luoting asked, ¡°We don¡¯t? But Father, didn¡¯t you want to use his corpse to please the Tang family from the Ministry of War earlier, in exchange for our opportunity to enter Heavenly City?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat myself,¡± Ye Heng stared at Ye Luoting, who trembled under his gaze, and didn¡¯t ask further questions, hastily taking his leave.

    The ghostly Buddha statues spoke again, ¡°Qin Feng from the Qin family? Who is he?¡±

    ¡°Just the son of a third-ss national general in the Ministry of War, who offended the Tang family. To avoid arousing Ye Heng¡¯s suspicion, I yed along with the memories of those Ministry of War people. He¡¯s insignificant, not worth bothering about.¡±

    ¡°I see. I¡¯ll be busy from now on. Can¡¯t contact you anymore. Lay low on your own.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡±

 Chapter 61: Gender Doesnt Matter in the Eyes of a Physician

    Chapter 61: Gender Doesn''t Matter in the Eyes of a Physician

    In the early morning of the next day, Qin Feng opened the door and left the house very early. He had tossed and turned on his bed the previous night, unable to sleep. His mind was filled with the medical texts he had read over and over again. Unbeknownst to him, dawn had arrived.

    ¡°No wonder the ancients often said, ¡®Do not look at anything inappropriate.¡¯ The ancients were truly wise,¡± Qin Feng sighed. This young man¡¯s body was indeed too hot-tempered.

    Today, he didn¡¯t n to go to the Listen To Rain Pavilion; instead, he intended to find a ce to open a medical clinic.

    This would allow him to apply the knowledge he gained from medical texts, umte Literature Qi quickly, and, at the same time, enhance his medical skills to help Liu Jianli repair her damaged meridians as soon as possible.

    After wandering around, Qin Feng arrived at the Qin residence¡¯ske pavilion, where two graceful figures had already returned.

    A gentle breeze lifted the beautiful woman¡¯s white robes and her ck hair, stirring Qin Feng¡¯s heartstrings imperceptibly.

    Looking at her exquisite profile like a fairy¡¯s, Qin Feng sighed. If it weren¡¯t for her failed breakthrough, he feared he and she would have remained strangers for life.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    At this moment, Qin Feng suddenly noticed a detail.

    The exquisite sword box, which was usually carried by Miss Lan or ced next to a pir in the pavilion, was now leaning against Liu Jianli¡¯s wheelchair.

    This was a good sign!

    At the very least, it indicated that Liu Jianli was starting to let go of her inner struggles.

    Qin Feng smiled faintly and then called Lan Ningshuang over.

    ¡°Do you n to go out for cultivation today?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    Lan Ningshuang shook her head. ¡°Haste makes waste. I n to consolidate the things Miss taught me in the past few days. I have to thank the Young Master. If it weren¡¯t for you, We wouldn¡¯t know how long she would have remained lost.¡±

    ¡°She is my wife. Caring for her is my duty,¡± Qin Feng said casually. ¡°If you have nothing else today,e with me.¡±

    Yesterday¡¯s encounters had taught Qin Feng a lesson. He had decided that from now on, no matter what he did outside, he would always bring a bodyguard with him and never take his own life lightly!

    Moreover, he still couldn¡¯t figure out why the seventh-ranked martial warrior from the Lord¡¯s Manor had tried to kill him. Was it because of the Tang family from the Imperial Capital¡¯s Ministry of War?

    Qin Feng always felt a bit wronged. Since he had transmigrated into this world, many people seemed to want him dead for no apparent reason.

    Lan Ningshuang nodded, ¡°Young Master, please wait a moment. Miss helped me in my practice, so she didn¡¯t eat anything yesterday. I¡¯ll instruct the kitchen to prepare something.¡±

    ¡°No need to bother. I¡¯ll make a bowl of noodles for your youngdy. She said my noodles were deliciousst time.¡± After saying this, Qin Feng went to the kitchen and soon brought a bowl of noodles to Liu Jianli.

    The faint aroma of noodles wafted over, and Liu Jianli gently lifted her jade-like chin, looking at Qin Feng. She opened her vermilion lips and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± After that, she extended her fair arm and took the bowl of noodles.

    She ate slowly, still as elegant as thest time. Qin Feng stood by without impatience.

    Seeing this scene not far away, Lan Ningshuang couldn¡¯t help but have a thought: perhaps the Young Master and the Young Lady were naturally a perfect match.

    The two of them left the Qin residence, taking a different route this time. Lan Ningshuang couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Young Master, where are we going?¡±

    ¡°I n to open a medical clinic in the city. Since Ick experience, I want to consult a knowledgeable physician, Dr. Song,¡± Qin Feng replied.

    ¡°Open a medical clinic? Young Master, you¡¯re perfectly fine. Why do you want to be a physician?¡± Lan Ningshuang was puzzled.

    ¡°I found a clue in the ¡®Celestial Inner Canon¡¯ from the Listen To Rain Pavilion on how to treat Miss Liu Jianli¡¯s damaged meridians. However, the meridians connecting the upper and lower body are crucial. Any carelessness could lead to disastrous consequences. Therefore, I want to open a medical clinic, treat more patients, and improve my medical skills. Perhaps in the near future, I will be able to heal the injuries of your Miss,¡± Qin Feng said confidently.

    Lan Ningshuang stood still in shock. ¡°Young Master, are you serious?¡±

    Seeing her disbelief and excitement, Qin Feng could understand. After all, Liu Jianli¡¯s injuries were beyond the ability even for the Imperial Capital¡¯s royal physicians to heal.

    However, he also understood that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Therefore, he didn¡¯t make any absolute promises.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a rough idea for now. Whether it seeds or not, we¡¯ll know when we try,¡± he said.

    ¡°Young Master¡¯s words have alwayse true. I believe you can do it,¡± Lan Ningshuang said firmly.

    Qin Feng smiled but didn¡¯t say much. Having hope was what gave life meaning.

    The two of them walked for a while, and suddenly, the familiar birds chirping could be heard in the distance.

    Qin Feng hurriedly looked up and indeed, it was the brothel he had been thinking about.

    Since the new Qin residence was moved to the central city, the route from the Qin residence to the Listen To Rain Pavilion no longer passed by the brothel. This made Qin Feng regretful. Unexpectedly, today he would have such an unexpected encounter while going to see Dr. Song.

    The weather was getting colder, and the girls, despite wearing more clothes, still had their chests and smooth legs faintly visible beneath their colorful attire. This hazy feeling was even more captivating than before.

    As they got closer, those seductive voices became clearer: ¡°Sir, it¡¯s freezing cold today. Why note inside and warm up~¡±

    Naturally, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t go inside, but there was no harm in looking a little longer, right? So, he deliberately slowed down his pace.

    Seeing this scene, Lan Ningshuang frowned. She intended to say something, but the words stuck in her throat.

    Miss Liu Jianli was unwell, so she couldn¡¯t share a room with the Young Master. The head maid at the Liu residence had mentioned that men of Young Master¡¯s age were at the peak of their vitality. If they couldn¡¯t find release, it might lead to difort.

    Thinking about this, Lan Ningshuang blushed slightly and bit her lip. ¡°Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Feng was startled. Did he stare for too long and get caught?

    ¡°If you can¡¯t control yourself, I cane to your roomte at night,¡± Lan Ningshuang¡¯s voice was as soft as a mosquito, her ears burning, and her heart beating even faster.

    Back when they had their wedding night, she could still unemotionally take off her clothes and substitute for Miss to be with Young Master. However, as their contact deepened, her courage diminished.

    Damn, I¡¯ve really been found out. Qin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. He hurriedly exined, ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯ve said it before; I won¡¯t touch anything rted to men and women until I reach the seventh rank.¡±

    ¡°Then why were you staring at those brothel women?¡± Lan Ningshuang¡¯s direct question caught Qin Feng off guard.

    Can¡¯t you give me a way out with your directness? Qin Feng swallowed nervously, his mind spinning rapidly. Then he blurted out, ¡°Miss Lan, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m about to open a medical clinic and be a physician. In the eyes of a physician, there¡¯s no distinction between men and women. Do you think I was looking at those girls? No, you¡¯re wrong. I was just observing their symptoms.¡±

    ¡°Symptoms?¡± Lan Ningshuang frowned, looking somewhat skeptical.

    ¡°You see the girl with paleplexion and blue lips; she probably has a gastrointestinal problem leading to poor appetite. Then the girl with the bloated chest; she likely faces intensepetition in her profession, causing excessive mental stress and insomnia, resulting in pneumothorax. And that girl¡­¡± Qin Feng listed various symptoms in one breath, and Lan Ningshuang¡¯s suspicious gaze gradually faded. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Young Master to be so skilled in medicine. Can you tell what illness I have?¡±

    Are you testing me? It seems you still don¡¯t trust my character. Qin Feng was stunned for a moment, then nced at her and asked, ¡°Miss Lan, do you sometimes feel chest tightness, shortness of breath, and brief difficulty breathing after exertion?¡±

    Lan Ningshuang widened her eyes. ¡°How does the Young Master know?¡±

    Heh, with such a majestic chest, trying to bind it with cloth. Wouldn¡¯t it be ufortable? Qin Feng said earnestly, ¡°Miss Lan, stop using binding cloth. Wear a chest wrap instead.¡±

    Hearing this, Lan Ningshuang quickly crossed her arms in front of her chest, her face blushing.

    After a while, she said softly, ¡°I used a chest wrap before, but it¡­ affects my sword practice.¡±

    Qin Feng opened his mouth and thought to himself, it seems I underestimated Miss Lan¡¯s chest.

 Chapter 62: Heart Devouring Gu

    Chapter 62: Heart Devouring Gu

    The two arrived at a street where the scent of medicinal herbs filled the air. This was the gathering ce for most of the clinics and pharmacies in Jinyang City, and it was also Qin Feng¡¯s destination for this trip.

    As they approached Physician Song¡¯s clinic, Qin Feng suddenly stopped in his tracks. Inside the clinic, there was a crowd of people, mostly dressed like physicians. Even Physician Song stood at the outskirts of the crowd, his brows furrowed.

    ¡°Physician Song?¡± Qin Feng walked forward and greeted, with Lan Ningshuang closely following him.

    The elderly man with white hair turned his head upon hearing Qin Feng¡¯s voice, his expression changing to surprise. ¡°Young Master Qin, why are you here? I was just about to find you!¡±

    ¡°There are some things I¡¯d like to consult Physician Song about. What¡¯s happening that you need to find me?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously, craning his neck to get a better look.

    In the center of the crowd, there was a bed where a young man dressed in luxurious clothingy. His lips were dark blue, and his face was pale. Next to him stood a well-dressed middle-aged man, his eyes red with anxiety.

    Physician Song whispered the reason to Qin Feng.

    It turned out that the plump middle-aged man was named Qian Fugui, a wealthy merchant in Jinyang City, and the young man lying on the bed was his son. Yesterday, after returning from a business trip, Young Master Qian felt extremely cold and started vomiting uncontrobly in the evening. They called a physician, who prescribed some medicine that seemed to alleviate the symptoms. They thought it was a false rm, but this morning, he ended up like this!

    Qian Fugui was extremely worried. They rushed his son to this ce, but after multiple examinations by different physicians, no one could identify the problem.

    ¡°Last night, Young Master Qian developed these symptoms after eating at the Moonlit Pavilion. So, everyone suspects¡­¡± Physician Song didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but the meaning was clear.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng furrowed his brows. He had never had anything like this happen since he took charge of Moonlit Pavilion. He squeezed through the crowd and walked towards the center, wanting to inspect the situation personally.

    However, his pushing and shoving annoyed the nearby physicians. One of them turned his head, initially surprised and then eximed, ¡°You¡¯re Qin Feng from the Moonlit Pavilion!¡±

    The Moonlit Pavilion had several branches and was flourishing in Jinyang City, making Qin Feng¡¯s name well-known. This physician had attended Qin Feng¡¯s family wedding and recognized him.

    Upon hearing this, the surrounding people looked in Qin Feng¡¯s direction. Qian Fugui, near the bed, stood up abruptly and turned around, shouting, ¡°Who¡¯s Qin Feng?¡±

    The other physicians made their way, revealing Qin Feng. Qian Fugui didn¡¯t hesitate; he grabbed Qin Feng¡¯s cor and red at him angrily. ¡°My son ended up like this after eating at your Moonlit Pavilion. If anything happens to my son, I¡¯ll hold you ountable with your life!¡±

    Lan Ningshuang frowned, about to step forward and separate them, but Qin Feng raised his hand, stopping her. ¡°The Moonlit Pavilion has been operating without any issues for a long time. Moreover, Mr. Qian, your whole family dined there yesterday. If there were any problems, it wouldn¡¯t just affect your son alone, right?¡±

    His words made sense, puzzling the other physicians. They couldn¡¯t understand why only Young Master Qian was affected when many other children had dined at the Moonlit Pavilion and were fine.

    ¡°Still trying to argue!¡± Qian Fugui¡¯s grip tightened.

    Qin Feng felt frustrated, but seeing the desperate look on Qian Fugui¡¯s face, he sighed and said, ¡°Mr. Qian, in your current state, you won¡¯t be able to help your son. Let me take a look.¡±

    Naturally, Qian Fugui refused, thinking Qin Feng wanted to take advantage of the situation and harm him without evidence.

    The other physicians voiced their objections too.

    Just when the situation reached a deadlock, Physician Song suddenly spoke up for Qin Feng. ¡°Everyone, why not let Young Master Qin have a look? I¡¯ve personally witnessed his medical skills, and they are no less than mine.¡±

    After hearing this, the crowd exchanged nces. Physician Song had been in the field for a long time and was respected in Jinyang City. Yet, this Young Master Qin, how could his medical skills beparable to Physician Song¡¯s?

    The opposition lessened, and Qian Fugui struggled. Although he loosened his grip a little, he still didn¡¯t let go.

    Just then, the young man lying on the bed suddenly coughed up blood and then fell back, lifeless, with no breath left in his body.

    Everyone was shocked, especially Qian Fugui, who waspletely stunned, his mind nk.

    Qin Feng furrowed his brows and pushed Qian Fugui away. He walked up to the bed, cing his fingers on the young man¡¯s nose. Indeed, there was no breath, but strangely, there was still a faint heartbeat in the young man¡¯s chest.

    A glint of gold shed in Qin Feng¡¯s eyes as he looked at the young man¡¯s chest. Then, his eyes widened. ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Under the power of his X-Ray eyes, Qin Feng could clearly see that in the young man¡¯s heart, there was a small ck bug, about the thickness of a pinky finger, clinging onto it. The surface of the bug had eerie and grotesque blood-red patterns.

    In the ¡°Listen to Rain Pavilion,¡± there was a book called ¡°Strange Insects,¡± which had detailed records of this bug. The bug was called the Heart Devouring Insect, born in the destend of Nine Yin. It was born alongside corpses. Thervae were invisible to the naked eye, colorless, and odorless. Once inside a human body, it would attach itself to the heart, suck the blood from the heart, and release its poisonous venom, gradually growing stronger.

    The Heart Devouring Insect was usually born from its mother bug. Humans infested by the Heart Devouring Insect would lose control of their bodies, manipted by the mother bug.

    However, strangely, this kind of Heart Devouring Insect was extremely rare, to the point that it was believed to have been extinct. ording to the book, thest time someone found a Heart Devouring Insect was decades ago.

    Why would such a rare Heart Devouring Insect appear inside a young man¡¯s body? Qin Feng didn¡¯t have time to think because the young man was now in critical condition. He had to quickly remove the Heart Devouring Insect, or the awakened bug would devour his heartpletely!

    So he urgently said, ¡°Bring me ice, as much as possible!¡±

    The people present didn¡¯t react until Physician Song shouted, ¡°What are you waiting for?!¡±

    Everyone hurried into action.

    In no time, the area around Master Qian was covered with ice.

    Qin Feng kept observing the movements of the Heart Devouring Insect. The insect feared the cold; if cold air entered its body, it would slow down, giving Qin Feng a chance to remove it!

    Seeing that the Heart Devouring Insect was no longer sucking the young man¡¯s blood, Qin Feng took a deep breath. His fingertip condensed into a narrow de.

    This was the result of his experimentation after filling his spiritual sea with two steps in the Divine Sea with Literature Qi. With enough Literature Qi, the condensed White Inch could transform into a sharp needle or a narrow de.

    After confirming the position, Qin Feng carefully made a small incision on the young man¡¯s chest using the condensed inch. He didn¡¯t use any metallic instruments, not to show off, but because the Heart Devouring Insect was exceptionally sensitive to metal. A little carelessness might stimte it.

    The next step was crucial. Qin Feng held his breath, concentrating. His fingertip¡¯s condensed White Inch transformed into a long white needle.

    People around him were both surprised and astonished, but they all remained silent.

    The white needle continuously probed into the small opening on the young man¡¯s chest, getting closer and closer to the Heart Devouring Insect.

    Now! Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened suddenly. His fingertip trembled, and the white inch instantly pierced through the Heart Devouring Insect. Then, he flicked it outward, and the Heart Devouring Insect fell steadily into the water basin he had prepared in advance.

    A ck bug covered in red patterns, struggling and contorting, appeared in front of everyone, shocking them. They had never seen such a bizarre creature before!

 Chapter 63: The Origin of the Heart Devouring Gu

    Chapter 63: The Origin of the Heart Devouring Gu

    When the Heart Devouring Gu was removed, the young man lying on the bed regained his breath. However, hisplexion remained pale, lips dark blue, and his heartbeat was intermittent, indicating that the poison had not beenpletely eradicated.

    Qin Feng exhaled deeply, ¡°This insect is called the Heart Devouring Gu. Young Master Qian¡¯s illness is all caused by this creature. Although I have removed it, ensuring Young Master Qian¡¯s safety, topletely cure him, we still need thirteen medicinal herbs. Who will fetch them for me?¡±

    Qin Feng listed the thirteen medicinal herbs, most of which weremon, except for a couple that were rtively rare. The attending physicians quickly gathered themon herbs, while the rare ones were acquired by Qian Fugui, who had regained his senses, by paying a hefty sum from various pharmacies.

    Following the instructions from the ¡°Book of Strange Insects,¡± Qin Feng meticulously prepared a soup by boiling all the herbs in specific proportions and sequence. Strangely, although the soup was prepared by repeated heating, the moment the medicine was ready, it emitted an astonishing cold air, forming ayer of white frost on the edge of the bowl.

    Two physicians carefully helped the young man up, and Qin Feng fed him the medicinal soup.

    The effects were immediately apparent. In just a short moment, the dark blue color on the young man¡¯s lips faded, and his face gradually regained some color.

    At the same time, within Qin Feng¡¯s Divine Sea, Literature Qi surged. In the blink of an eye, it filled one-tenth of the third leveldder!

    Qin Feng remainedposed on the surface, but he was secretly thrilled. At least he could confirm that the path of rapidly umting Literature Qi through medical practice was viable!

    ¡°The poison from Young Master Qian¡¯s body has been removed, butplete recovery will require some time for recuperation,¡± Qin Feng calmly stated, suppressing his excitement. The attending physicians looked at him with admiration.

    This mysterious and baffling illness, which had left everyone puzzled, was easily discerned by Young Master Qin. He had removed it using a special method, earning the respect of the physicians.

    Qian Fugui bowed deeply, apologizing, ¡°I misunderstood Young Master Qin earlier. I hope Young Master Qin can forgive me.¡±

    Qin Feng waved his hand and asked, ¡°Where did Young Master Qian go before? Did you encounter anything unusual? This kind of insect is extremely rare.¡±

    He had scanned Qian Fugui¡¯s body with his X-Ray eyes but did not find any traces of the Heart Devouring Gu. It seemed that the young master of the Qian family had identallye into contact with this strange creature.

    After pondering for a moment, Qian Fugui recounted his recent travels in detail.

    He had umted his wealth by trading goods and frequently traveled for business. To familiarize his son with the family business, he had taken him along this time. They followed the usual routes for merchants, mainly along mountain paths and rivers for safety.

    Their journey had been smooth, without any unexpected incidents. If there had been any trouble, it was when his son, in his yful nature, identally fell into the river. At that time, no one had paid much attention to it.

    ¡°Fell into the river?¡± Qin Feng frowned. ¡°Which river?¡±

    ¡°The Chuanying River, eight hundred miles northwest of Jinyang City,¡± Qian Fugui replied without hesitation. ¡°The world is chaotic now. I travel the merchant routes, which mostly follow mountain paths and rivers for safety. I have passed the Chuanying River many times before. Sometimes, when we get thirsty, we would drink some clear water, and nothing unexpected ever happened. Who could have anticipated this time¡­¡±

    Qian Fugui still felt terrified as he recalled the incident. If it weren¡¯t for Qin Feng, his son might have faced a perilous situation.

    ¡°Chuanying River,¡± Qin Feng murmured to himself. He had read the ¡°Comprehensive Map of the Great Qian,¡± and he was familiar with the distribution of mountains, rivers, and streams in the southern region.

    This river flowed east to west, covering a distance of about two hundred miles, and merged into the Qiyuan River, which eventually flowed into Qiyuan City.

    Qiyuan City was one of the thirty-two Heavenly cities of the Great Qian, vast in size and densely popted. Its military strength was also among the best in the Great Qian, second only to the Imperial Capital.

    For the people of the Great Qian, each Heavenly city, apart from the Imperial Capital, was a desirable ce for a peaceful life.

    Qin Feng couldn¡¯t be sure that the Heart Devouring Gu definitely came from the Chuanying River. He asked Qian Fugui to gather all the people who had apanied them on this journey. He activated his eyes power and scrutinized everyone but found no trace of a second Heart Devouring Gu.

    In this case, the possibility that Young Master Qian¡¯s Heart Devouring Gu originated from the Chuanying River seemed the most likely!

    Qin Feng let Qian Fugui take the young man home to rest. Grateful, Qian Fugui left behind five thousand taels of silver as a reward before he departed.

    The rest of the people thought that with such arge sum, Qin Feng would surely exchange some pleasantries. To their surprise, he just nodded and epted the money directly.

    Joking, what¡¯s the need for courtesy when you earn money with your skills!

    After Qian Fugui left, a group of physicians gathered around Qin Feng, asking about the Heart Devouring Gu matter. However, Qin Feng still had many unresolved questions in his mind. He casually said a few words and dismissed everyone.

    When everyone left one after another, Qin Feng looked at the Heart Devouring Gu in the basin, which was barely alive, deep in thought.

    ¡°ording to the records in the book, once the Heart Devouring Gu enters the human body, it attaches itself to the heart, sucking the blood from the heart. Unless summoned by the mother insect, they won¡¯t wake up. But this one¡­¡± Qin Feng frowned and muttered to himself.

    Beside him, Lan Ningshuang, curious, asked, ¡°Could there be a mother insect of the Heart Devouring Gu in Jinyang City?¡±

    Qin Feng shook his head, ¡°Heart Devouring Gu summoned by the mother insect wouldn¡¯t be so aggressive. They would hide inside the human body, manipting the host. It seems that this one is no different from an ordinary person.¡±

    Doctor Song suddenly spoke, ¡°Could it be that the Heart Devouring Gu was stimted by something?¡±

    Qin Feng nodded. He also thought so. But what could be the stimulus for the Heart Devouring Gu? Even in the book ¡®Strange Insects,¡¯ there was no relevant information about this.

    Suddenly, Qin Feng had an idea. Young Master Qian fell into the Chuanyan River three days ago, and he didn¡¯t show any abnormal signs on his way back until he went to Moonlit Pavilion!

    In other words, something inside the Moonlit Pavilion stimted the Heart Devouring Gu, forcing it to wake up and go crazy!

    ¡°Could it be the alcohol?¡±

    The alcohol in Moonlit Pavilion was distilled uniquely, with extremely high alcohol content. Alcohol also has a sterilizing effect, so this possibility was quite high.

    Qin Feng immediately took out a cup of The Drunken Immortal from his storage ring and poured it into the basin. However, the Heart Devouring Gu remained unaffected.

    ¡°It¡¯s not alcohol.¡± Qin Feng pondered for a long time, then pped his forehead. Young Master Qian was so young; how could he possibly drink alcohol? He must have been focused on eating hot pot.

    ¡°Wait a minute, hot pot!¡± Qin Feng seemed to have realized something. He took out a crimson fruit from his storage ring.

    If there was something that set the Moonlit Pavilion apart from other ces, it was the hot pot broth made from this crimson fruit!

    Qin Feng swallowed nervously, carefully cing the crimson fruit into the basin. The previously unresponsive Heart Devouring Gu instantly became agitated!

    It really is this thing!

 Chapter 64: The Storm is Coming

    Chapter 64: The Storm is Coming

    In the water basin, the Heart Devouring Gu struggled and contorted. After about half an incense stick¡¯s worth of time, this dying Heart Devouring Gu directly transformed into ck blood, resembling ink and vanished into nothingness.

    Qin Feng, observing this, wore a peculiar expression. The mysterious and unpredictable Heart Devouring Gu, rumored to be fearsome, was actually afraid of spicy things.

    ¡°This is interesting. ¡®Strange Insects¡¯ didn¡¯t mention this characteristic.¡±

    Upon reflection, it made sense. Heart Devouring Gu were rare, and Vermilion Fruits usually grew in the southern regions of Great Qian. Due to their spiciness, they were not well-received. It was difficult for these two to intersect.

    ¡°This is quite a discovery.¡±

    While Qin Feng was pondering with his chin in his hand, the Literature Qi in his sea of consciousness began to surge and flow into the steps of the Heart Questioning tform continuously.

    When themotion in his sea of consciousness settled, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the Literature Qi had filled half of the third step!

    Qin Feng was both excited and astonished. Based on past experiences, applying the knowledge from books to practice would trigger a surge in Literature Qi only once. So why was it different this time?

    After a moment of contemtion, he found the answer.

    ¡°The first time, I used the methods from the book to cure an illness, umting Literature Qi. The second time, I discovered something not mentioned in the book, so I gained additional Literature Qi!¡±

    Uponparison, it was evident that breaking through existing knowledge and gaining Literature Qi far exceeded the Literature Qi obtained through practical application!

    Qin Feng clenched his fist secretly. Although this new method of acquiring Literature Qi couldn¡¯t offer substantial help immediately¡ªsurpassing predecessors and pioneering new knowledge was no easy task¡ªit was still good to know about another cultivation method.

    ¡°Moreover, with my intelligence, I might be able to further develop and refine this cultivation method.¡± Qin Feng smirked, shamelessly self-assured.

    ¡°Young master, what¡¯s making you so happy?¡± Lan Ningshuang curiously asked.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Qin Feng cleared his throat and turned to the other side. ¡°Physician Song, I came here to seek advice. If I were to open a medical clinic, what should I pay attention to?¡±

    ¡°Open a medical clinic?¡± Physician Song was surprised and asked about the reason behind it.

    Naturally, Qin Feng had nothing to hide and exined his thoughts in detail.

    ¡°I see.¡± Physician Song nodded after hearing his exnation and then said, ¡°In your situation, Young Master Qin, you don¡¯t necessarily have to open a medical clinic. What you need is a ce to practice medicine, to improve your medical skills and gain more experience.¡±

    Qin Feng contemted this. It was indeed a feasible option. After all, he also needed to visit Listen To Rain Pavilion to read books and couldn¡¯t stay in the medical clinic all the time. If he could find a ce to practice medicine, he could save money and have more flexibility with his time.

    However, the problem was, where could he find such a ce?

    Perhaps sensing Qin Feng¡¯s thoughts, Physician Song stroked his beard and said, ¡°Young Master Qin, what do you think of my ce?¡±

    Qin Feng looked at him in surprise. Physician Song sighed, ¡°I¡¯m getting old, and my ability to practice medicine is waning. I originally nned to hold on for a few more years before considering closing the clinic. But when I saw Young Master Qin¡¯s exceptional medical skills, Ipletely understood. A young physician¡¯s duty is to help the people. If Young Master Qin doesn¡¯t mind, I¡¯m willing to entrust my clinic to you.¡±

    Touched by his words, Qin Feng said earnestly, ¡°Physician Song, please rest assured. I will definitely make Bao Yi Tang prosper and uphold your reputation.¡±

    Bao Yi Tang was the name of Physician Song¡¯s clinic.

    ¡°Good, good.¡± Physician Song looked pleased.

    However, Qin Feng still had some concerns. ¡°But Physician Song, if you give the clinic to me, how will you make a living in the future?¡±

    ¡°Give? What do you mean by give?¡± Physician Song was greatly surprised. He continued, ¡°I¡¯m lending this ce to you to practice medicine. You can keep one-tenth of the earnings as my fee.¡±

    Qin Feng was taken aback by this revtion. He hadn¡¯t expected there to be a financial aspect involved. His initial sense of gratitude was slightly tainted by this realization.

    Qin Feng¡¯s lips twitched, but in the end, he agreed. After all, he wasn¡¯t losing out in any way.

    Just when Qin Feng thought everything was settled, Physician Song suddenly spoke again, ¡°Oh right, Young Master Qin, you treated Master Qian in my clinic earlier. ording to our agreement, should I receive one-tenth of your earnings for that as well?¡±

    Silence filled the air for a moment. The old saying was true: old hands were more cunning. Qin Feng eventually handed over the five hundred taels of silver. Physician Song probably thought he had struck gold, so he willingly handed over the clinic¡¯s deed.

    Looking at it this way,bining the one-tenth share of medical profits and the five hundred taels of silver, in exchange for a clinic, seemed to be a profitable deal for Qin Feng.

    Moreover, Qin Feng also agreed with Physician Song that if he didn¡¯te to Bao Yi Tang, Physician Song would continue to manage the clinic. Thetter readily epted the arrangement.

    In this way, Qin Feng¡¯s path as a physician officially began.

    On the other side, in the middle reaches of the Qiyuan River, two figures stood on the trunk of a towering tree. One was tall, and the other was stout.

    They were wearing ck and white robes, with red ghost masks on their heads, exactly the same as the costumes of the thousand puppets that appeared in Jinyang City! The only difference was the numbers embroidered on their chests, one with the number five and the other with the number nine.

    Suddenly, a bulge appeared on the right arm of the tall figure wearing the ghost mask. A small white creature, about half the size of a palm, pierced through the ck robe, revealing its head with sharp teeth.

    The tall figure sensed something and turned his head towards the south.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Bai Chong?¡± The plump figure beside him made a muffled sound from his belly.

    ¡°A little insect, dead,¡± Bai Chong replied indifferently.

    ¡°Will it affect our n? I don¡¯t want Ghost Bodhisattva to criticize us,¡± the plump figure said.

    ¡°It¡¯s a minor issue. There are plenty of Heart Devouring Insects flowing into Qiyuan City anyway.¡±

    Plop, plop.

    That was the sound of saliva dripping continuously.

    ¡°Bai Chong, let¡¯s make a deal. Since you have so many insects, can I have some? It shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡± the plump figure said.

    ¡°These insects aren¡¯t even worthy of getting stuck in your teeth, and besides, you haven¡¯t eaten your fill yet,¡± Bai Chong replied, ncing towards the fallen trees behind him.

    The mountains and forests were in ruins, bloodstains covered the rocks, and there were countless severed limbs and bones.

    Clearly, a bloody massacre had taken ce here.

    At that moment, a deafening roar echoed from deep within the mountains. A giant white ape suddenlynded not far from the two figures, causing rocks to crumble and the earth to shake.

    The giant ape red at them with its red eyes, exuding a powerful aura that indicated it was at least at the fifth-level of Cmity Power!

    Such a terrifying monster would have surely frightened an ordinary person, but¡ª

    Bai Chong said calmly, ¡°Is it here to avenge its offspring? Jingyun E, your lunch has arrived.¡±

    The white giant ape pounded its chest with its arms, and the airwaves swept around like a tsunami, making the ck robes of the two figures rustle.

    It leaped into the air, arms crossed like a battle hammer. Although the attack hadn¡¯tnded yet, the pressure had already crushed the giant tree where the two were standing into splinters!

    However, when the white giant ape was less than three yards away from the two figures, a massive mouth appeared out of thin air.

    With a cracking sound, the once arrogant giant ape was reduced to half a body, and blood rained down like a storm.

    Jingyun E¡¯s stomach rumbled continuously, the sound of gnashing echoed in the air.

    ¡°Remember to eat it all,¡± Bai Chong nced at the remaining half of the giant ape¡¯s body.

    ¡°I never waste food,¡± Jingyun E said confidently.

 Chapter 65: The Sudden Earthquake

    Chapter 65: The Sudden Earthquake

    After a period of practicing medicine, Qin Feng¡¯s medical skills gained recognition from the people, and his reputation soared in Jinyang City.

    Patients with difficult andplicated illnesses that ordinary physicians couldn¡¯t treat woulde to him. Some people even queued up outside Bao Yi Tang Hall in the middle of the night, eager to get the chance to be diagnosed by him.

    With arge number of patients seeking his treatment, Qin Feng umted enough Literature Qi to fill the third and fourth levels of the Divine Sea.

    One morning, a long line formed outside Bao Yi Tang Hall like a dragon.

    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng sighed. Because the number of people seeking consultations every day was toorge, Bao Yi Tang Hall couldn¡¯t amodate them all. He had no choice but to set up a table by the street.

    ¡°Doctor Qin, my wife¡¯s belly suddenly became so big overnight. Is she going intobor?¡± a man asked anxiously.

    Qin Feng nced at him and immediately wrote two prescriptions. ¡°This prescription is for your wife. She has stomach bloating, which is causing her belly to swell. After taking the herbal soup, her digestive system will be regted, and everything will return to normal. This prescription is for you. You might have caught a chill when you were young, which led to infertility. This prescription can help regte your body.¡±

    The man blushed upon hearing Qin Feng¡¯s words. He left the payment and hurriedly took the prescriptions, leading his wife away with embarrassment.

    ¡°Doctor Qin, please help me. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening, but I suddenly developed many ck spots on my upper body. Do I have a terminal illness?¡± another man asked nervously.

    Qin Feng looked up and smirked, ¡°When was thest time you took a bath?¡±

    ¡°Is this condition caused by not bathing?¡± the man asked, confused.

    ¡°The spots on your body are due to the fading of your clothes. Take a bath, and they will naturally disappear. Now, please step aside and don¡¯t block the real patients,¡± Qin Feng said, dismissing the man.

    ¡°.The man, feeling embarrassed under the disdainful gazes of the crowd, quickly left the scene.

    ¡°Doctor Qin, I have a friend¡­¡±

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow and handed out a prescription, ¡°Having kidney deficiency is not something to be ashamed of. If you haven¡¯t been active in bedtely, follow this prescription to make herbal medicine. Take it three times a day. Remember to simmer it gently four times.¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. He pocketed the prescription after leaving the payment and hurried away, ignoring the teasing looks from the others.

    The people seeking medical help were already ustomed to all of this. While other physicians might need to observe, smell, ask, and touch to diagnose a condition, Qin Feng, with his exceptional medical skills, only needed a nce to cure the illness. He had never misdiagnosed a single case since he started practicing medicine!

    The queue of patients continued to advance, showing no signs of decreasing. Qin Feng had been speaking since the early morning and felt his throat getting dry.

    At that moment, a pair of fair hands ced a cup of tea on the table. ¡°Young master, feeling thirsty? I¡¯ve brewed this tea for you. It¡¯s already cooled down and ready to drink.¡±

    Qin Feng nced at the gentle-faced Lan Ningshuang and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After taking a sip of the tea, Qin Feng felt his throat moisten. However, as soon as he ced the teacup back on the table, the entire Jinyang City trembled inexplicably, and the ground started shaking continuously!

    At the same time, Bai Li, the old man at Listen To Rain Pavilion¡¯s entrance, suddenly opened his eyes and looked northward.

    Old Li, who had ame leg, was still drinking. Suddenly, he crushed the wine ss in his hand.

    On the Snakehead Cliff of ck Mist Forest, rocks tumbled down, and Aunt Mo¡¯s daytime avatar turned its face toward the north.

    Inside the Demon ying Department, Si Zheng felt the tremors of the earth, his heart pounding inexplicably and his brows furrowing.

    In the Lord¡¯s Mansion, Ye Heng¡¯s eyes turned ck. In the dim room, only a voice could be heard saying, ¡°It has begun.¡±

    The sense of tremor didn¡¯tst too long, about the duration of ten breaths.

    After everything returned to normal, the people present were still somewhat shaken. Qin Feng muttered to himself, ¡°Could it be an earthquake?¡±

    He didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, instead looking at the crowd gathering behind the team. He sighed, wondering how long he would have to continue treating people.

    Time passed quickly in the midst of busyness.

    By the time the crowd dispersed, the sun had already set, andnterns were lit in every household.

    Qin Feng intended to stand up to massage his shoulders, but suddenly a fragrance wafted from behind him. Then, a pair of soft hands gentlynded on his shoulders, massaging them gently.

    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve worked hard,¡± Lan Ningshuang said softly.

    ¡°Mmm,¡± Qin Feng closed his eyes and began to enjoy the massage.

    It was undoubtedly hard work, but it was all worth it. Through his efforts during this period, his medical skills had improved by leaps and bounds. The Literature Qi he umted through practical application also increased much faster than merely reading books.

    The only downside was that due to therge number of patients he treated, many of the illnesses he encountered were repetitive. This led to him gaining less Literature Qi from each case. For example, today, the Literature Qi he umted barely filled one-tenth of the fifth level of his Divine Sea.

    Of course, this was because the higher he climbed in the Divine Sea, the more Literature Qi was needed to fill each level.

    Clip-clop-clop!

    Horses galloped past, and pedestrians hurriedly made way,ining voices rising here and there.

    Qin Feng opened his eyes and saw two ck steeds, ridden by two men dressed in wooden-colored robes, their faces filled with urgency. Their destination was surprisingly the Demon ying Department!

    Qin Feng furrowed his brow. Those two ck steeds were not ordinary.

    They were Thousand-Mile Steeds, used only in emergencies by the Demon ying Department. Ordinary cities didn¡¯t have ess to such divine steeds.

    Looking at their wooden-colored robes, with a ¡®Demon ying¡¯ character embroidered on the chest, it was clear they were members of the Demon ying Department.

    The Demon ying Department had three types of tokens: Wood Token, Green Jade, and Red Lotus. In the Demon ying Department of Heavenly Cities, they also had corresponding demon-ying robes with matching colors.

    Considering these two points, these two men must havee from one of the thirty-two Heavenly Cities of The Great Qian!

    ¡°Young Master, it seems something has happened,¡± Lan Ningshuang furrowed her delicate brows slightly. She was born in the Liu family, so she was well-informed.

    ¡°Mmm,¡± Qin Feng nodded, not showing much concern. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s gettingte, and I¡¯m sure the Qin family has already had their dinner. Let¡¯s just eat something casually at the Moonlit Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Young Master.¡±

    The two of them went to Moonlit Pavilion together. The Manager Peng greeted them warmly as they arrived.

    ¡°Young Master, where would you like to dine today?¡±

    At that moment, a table of guests stood up on the first floor by the window.

    Qin Feng wanted to experience the lively atmosphere of the first floor, so he walked straight over and sat down. ¡°We¡¯ll sit here.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± the Manager understood and quickly sent a waiter to clean up the table.

    Once the hot pot was served and the meat and vegetables were ready, they began to eat. Lan Ningshuang even poured wine for Qin Feng during the meal.

    The first floor of Moonlit Pavilion was mostly filled withmoners, creating a bustling and noisy atmosphere.

    At this time, the conversation of three men at a nearby table caught Qin Feng¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Do you know why Jinyang City kept trembling at noon today?¡±

 Chapter 66: The Shocking Incident in Qiyuan City

    Chapter 66: The Shocking Incident in Qiyuan City

    The man sitting across the table immediately became interested upon hearing this. ¡°The ground shaking scared me out of my wits. Everything in my house fell to the ground. Tell us, what exactly happened!¡±

    Qin Feng pretended to drink, but he pricked up his ears and started listening carefully.

    The burly man who had spoken first began to narrate.

    This man usually worked with merchant caravans, loading and unloading goods. A few days ago, a wealthy merchant in Jinyang City gathered a group of people to sell some herbs in Qiyuan City.

    The merchant hired this man due to his strength.

    With the protection of the Demon ying Department apanying them, they didn¡¯t encounter any idents on the way. The merchant sold the herbs in Qiyuan City, making a lot of money and he was very happy about it.

    Afterpleting the transaction, it was alreadyte in the day. They stayed overnight in Qiyuan City and set off early in the morning before dawn.

    That¡¯s when the strange events began.

    The man looked a bit scared but bravely continued, ¡°On our way back, we were clearly walking along a mountain path, but the forest was eerily silent. There were no sounds of birds or animals. The most terrifying thing was the insects!¡±

    ¡°Insects?¡± the other two men teased, ¡°You, a big and strong man like you, afraid of insects?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand! It¡¯s not just a few insects; it was insects covering the whole mountain. They were colorful, varying in size, and looked terrifying. I even saw a centipede as thick as a tree!¡± the man shivered as he spoke.

    At this point, the other two men exchanged nces, stopping theirughter. They swallowed hard and said, ¡°Encountering such a situation, how did you all manage toe back alive?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? I consider myself lucky to be alive now. Back then, the man from the Demon ying Department who apanied us was solemn, on high alert, and ready for anything. The insects were just a short distance away from us, separated only by a mountain path of about three zhang! As long as they made a turn, all of us would have died! The strange thing was, those insects, as if they didn¡¯t see us at all, headed straight towards Qiyuan City. We were all so scared that we didn¡¯t move until the insects left, and then we breathed a sigh of relief.¡±

    ¡°Quick, drink some wine, bolster your courage. You¡¯ve survived a great danger; there must be good fortune waiting for you! But I¡¯ve been listening for a while, and you still haven¡¯t exined what caused the ground to shake,¡± the man sitting across the table asked.

    The burly man took a sip of wine, picked up a piece of food from the hotpot, chewed on it for a while, and continued, ¡°I¡¯m just getting to that part! After that incident, everyone was terrified. The man from the Demon ying Department ordered us to abandon unnecessary items and hurry back.The wealthy merchant was reluctant, but for the sake of his own life, he agreed. We hurried back to Jinyang City without stopping. Around noon, we felt the earth shaking. I was so scared that I sat down and looked north. Can you guess what I saw?¡±

    The other two men were anxious, ¡°Hurry up, what are you ying at?¡±

    ¡°It was a centipede,¡± the burly man trembled, gritting his teeth, ¡°a gigantic centipede that stood upright, as if it could reach the sky! It opened its mouth, and its two fangs were as big as city gates! It swooped down fiercely, trying to break through Qiyuan City¡¯s gates. But outside Qiyuan City, a golden barrier suddenly appeared, stopping the centipede. The trembling of the earth was caused by its impact!¡±

    The two men gasped in shock.

    Qin Feng, lost in thought, knew that Qiyuan City was one of the thirty-two Heavenly Cities of The Great Qian Dynasty, and all these cities sharedmon characteristics.

    Firstly, there was a protective barrier outside the city, making it difficult for ordinary demons and monsters to enter.

    Secondly, the governmental structure of the Heavenly Cities was sound, and they had their own armies, with the powerhouses guarding the cities at least at the rank of Fourth Grade.

    Thirdly, the reason why each Heavenly City has such a powerful protective power is to protect the Dragon Protection Monument that can guard luck.

    The golden barrier the man mentioned was probably the protective barrier of Qiyuan City. The two demon yers he met today most likely came from Qiyuan City. Qin Feng took another sip of wine, feeling a deep sense of foreboding.

    ¡°Even the Grand Heavenly City of The Great Qian Dynasty is not absolutely safe; such is the current state of the world.

    The burly man recalled, ¡°The enormous centipede struck ten times, and a massive hole opened into the golden shield. Just then, a red light shot out from Qiyuan City, turning into a huge shadow of a spear in midair, forcing the giant centipede back. Following that, with dazzling white light illuminating the sky, Qiyuan City seemed to vanish into thin air, and nothing could be seen anymore.¡±

    Is it a barrier, or a strange divine technique?

    Qiyuan City couldn¡¯t have disappeared; it must have been concealed using some method!

    Qin Feng furrowed his brow. First, there were countless insects marching, then the giant centipede broke through the barrier, and finally, it was concealed using mysterious means. This was clearly a carefully thought-out n.

    Suddenly, the sound of retching echoed in his ears.

    Interrupting his thoughts, Qin Feng looked over and saw the burly man, who had been talking confidently just moments ago, now pale, clutching his chest, a picture of agony.

    The diners on the same floor were rmed, and the two men sitting at the same table were as restless as ants on a hot pan.

    Seeing this symptom, Qin Feng instantly realized what was happening. He activated his unique vision and looked into the man¡¯s body, confirming the presence of the Heart Devouring Gu attached to his heart.

    ¡°Miss Lan, go to the kitchen and bring some ice cubes!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s happening here?¡± Peng Qing approached, bewildered by the man¡¯s suffering.

    Qin Feng immediatelymanded, ¡°Clear this table and have someone hold him down on it.¡±

    Peng Qing quickly summoned a waiter, but the burly man¡¯spanion, unaware of the situation, hurriedly intervened, shouting, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°I am Doctor Qin from Bao Yi Tang. If you want to save him, step aside!¡± Qin Feng ordered.

    Hearing the three words ¡®Doctor Qin,¡¯ the two men looked at each other and reluctantly retreated.

    In recent days, Qin Feng¡¯s name has spread throughout the streets and alleys of Jinyang City, and everyone was talking about it. Naturally, these two people have heard of it.

    Not long after, the ice cubes were in ce. Heart Devouring Gu¡¯s movements slowed down due to the cold, and the man¡¯s pain was reduced a lot.

    Qin Feng grabbed a pair of chopsticks and inserted them into the man¡¯s mouth. ¡°It might hurt a bit next; you have to endure it.¡±

    Hearing this, the man nodded painfully.

    Qin Feng exhaled, and his fingertip turned into a narrow, sharp de. Due to his previous experience, he swiftly removed the Heart Devouring Gu in one go.

    In just a few breaths, the eerie Heart Devouring Gu was picked out by Qin Feng using a white needle, falling into a pot containing hotpot broth. It turned into a puddle of ck blood,pletely disappearing.

    Qin Feng then sent Miss Lan to Bao Yi Tang to fetch medicinal herbs, boiled them into a bowl of icy-cold soup, and fed it to the man. His breathing stabilized, and some color returned to his face.

    Witnessing this, everyone apuded and praised Qin Feng¡¯s miraculous medical skills.

    However, there was no joy on Qin Feng¡¯s face. ording to what the man had said earlier, they shouldn¡¯t have passed through Chuanying River on their way back, so how did he get infected with the Heart Devouring Gu?

    After all, this peculiar parasite isn¡¯t something you encounter everywhere!

    After careful consideration, there was only one possibility¡ª

    Young Master Qian had been infected with the Heart Devouring Gu in Chuanying River, and arge number of these Gu worms had already flowed from Chuanying River into Qiyuan City!

 Chapter 67: White Clothed Young Master

    Chapter 67: White Clothed Young Master

    The opening on the man¡¯s chest was covered with healing ointment and bandaged. The sturdy man finally regained his breath and weakly said, ¡°Thank you, Physician Qin, for saving me.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded slightly, his face incredibly solemn. ¡°The people traveling with you have likely been infected by this strange worm as well. Can you inform them?¡±

    The man nodded. ¡°I can, but it will take some time.¡±

    ¡°Good. Tomorrow, bring them all to the Qin residence. I will examine them,¡± Qin Feng ordered.

    The man agreed immediately.

    After dealing with this matter, most of the guests in Moonlit Pavilion had left. Qin Feng didn¡¯t pay much attention to it and briefly instructed the Manager, Peng, before returning to the Qin residence with a heavy heart.

    For safety¡¯s sake, the moment Qin Feng returned to the Qin residence, he gathered everyone in the main hall and scanned the crowd with his eyes.

    Only when he confirmed that no one had been infected by the Heart Devouring Gu did he finally let out a sigh of relief.

    Hmm? Wait, why does it seem like someone is missing?

    Qin Feng furrowed his brows. ¡°Second Mother, where is Father?¡±

    Second Mother sighed helplessly. ¡°At noon today, your father suddenly said that he hade up with a brilliant idea, and he went out of the city to do business in high spirits. I couldn¡¯t persuade him to stay.¡±

    That unreliable fellow, how could he run around at a time like this?

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression became extremely grim.

    Second Mother, noticing his worry, asked, ¡°Feng¡¯er, is something wrong? Why did you gather us together sote at night with such a serious expression?¡±

    Others also looked at him with puzzled expressions.

    To avoid causing too much worry, Qin Feng quickly made up an excuse and brushed it off. Then, he returned to his room alone, trying to sort out his thoughts.

    At the Lakeside Pavilion, a woman in white turned her head and looked at the worried Lan Ningshuang, asking softly, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Lan Ningshuang hesitated for a moment before truthfully reporting everything she had seen and heard today.

    After hearing her report, Liu Jianli fell into silence again. After a long while, she whispered, ¡°Protect him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡±

    The night was calm, and most of the people in the Qin residence had fallen asleep. However, Qin Feng, lying on his bed, was still tossing and turning, his mind filled with countless thoughts.

    Why did those two officials from the Demon ying Departmente to Jinyang City? Could it be that they wanted to invite Si Zheng to help in Qiyuan City? No, that¡¯s unlikely. It would be too much trouble to go back and forth like that. By the time Si Zheng arrived, Qiyuan City would probably have been captured.

    Moreover, even with Si Zheng¡¯s strength, facing such a formation, he wouldn¡¯t be able to change the course of the battle.

    Speaking of which, why did those people attack Qiyuan City?

    If they only wanted to consume flesh and blood, there was no need to gnaw on that tough bone. It would be more reasonable to find a few smaller cities.

    I wonder how Qiyuan City is doing right now. Did any powerful figures go to support them? If the Heart Devouring Gu has truly infiltrated Qiyuan City, it will undoubtedly be a disaster.

    Wait, why am I still concerned about them? Even Heavenly City isn¡¯t safe, let alone this small Jinyang City. Should I find a way to take the Qin family back to Imperial Capital?

    ¡°Sigh, being born in chaotic times, one¡¯s fate is truly beyond one¡¯s control. Only by improving one¡¯s own strength can one have the ability to protect one¡¯s family.¡± Qin Feng sighed, feeling deeply moved.

    Just then, a loud knocking on the door shattered the tranquility of the night.

    Startled, Qin Feng jolted up from the bed and quickly put on his clothes before opening the door.

    Many dark rooms were lit up with oilmps, casting flickering shadows.

    Lan Ningshuang arrived first. ¡°Young Master, are you all right?¡±

    Qin Feng shook his head, and the two of them hurried toward the front door together.

    The intense knocking continued, and next to the main door stood an empty long spear, which upon closer inspection, was indeed Xing Sheng¡¯s spear!

    Where was Hei Tan Tou? Could something have happened to him? Oh, there he was, standing right there. It was sote at night, wearing ck clothes, making it difficult for me to recognize him at first nce. Qin Feng muttered to himself in his heart.

    Several people had gathered at the entrance of the Qin residence. Under Qin Feng¡¯s nod, Xing Sheng cautiously opened the main door.

    In their sight were seven individuals. The two leading figures were middle-aged, stern-faced, exuding an aura of authority. They wore luxurious clothing, but their demeanor clearly showed signs of fatigue. Their opulent clothes were tattered and damaged in several ces.

    Qin Feng also noticed fresh bloodstains on their arms beneath the rolled-up sleeves.

    At this moment, these two middle-aged men were supporting a handsome young man dressed in white and adorned with brocade. This young man was truly exceptional, his features delicate and refined, even more so than Qin Feng¡¯s own younger brother. However, the young man¡¯s current condition was not good. His face was pale, devoid of color, especially his right arm, which was raised and clearly heavily injured.

    Outside the Qin residence, the sound of horse hooves echoed. Qin Feng looked outside and was surprised to see Snow-Stepping Dragon Steeds, horses equivalent to high-end Lamborghinis in the previous World, something notmonly owned by ordinary families.

    Combined with their attire and bearing, it was evident that this group of people held a prestigious status.

    The seven individuals didn¡¯t mince words and walked directly into the Qin residence. The taller middle-aged man at the front anxiously demanded, ¡°Where is Doctor Qin?!¡±

    ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± Qin Feng, wearing a puzzled expression, stepped forward and said, ¡°I am the Doctor Qin you are looking for. What can I help you with?¡±

    ¡°So young?¡± The two middle-aged men exchanged nces, disappointment evident in their eyes.

    ¡°I heard in the city that Doctor Qin is highly skilled, the best physician in the city. I earnestly request your help to save our young master. If sessful, there will be a substantial reward!¡± The middle-aged man spoke sincerely, and the others apanying him also bowed respectfully.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for such formality. Qing¡¯er, prepare a guest room.¡±

    A girl in a green dress promptly ran off, and Qin Feng followed, saying, ¡°Follow me, please.¡±

    They arrived at a guest room, where the two middle-aged men gently ced the handsome young man on a soft cushion.

    After dismissing the servants from the Qin residence, Qin Feng examined the young man¡¯s injuries. His eyebrows furrowed immediately.

    The injuries were more severe than he had imagined. Four ribs were broken, internal organs damaged, extensive internal bleeding, and the meridians in the upper arm of the right arm were shattered by some powerful force.

    The most critical issue was the purplish color around the heart, indicating a lethal toxin!

    The injuries were so severe that an ordinary person would have likely perished already. The reason this person survived was a jade-colored spherical bead in his abdomen, emitting a warm wave that repaired the damaged internal organs and ribs, halting the spread of the toxin into the bloodstream.

    Qin Feng had read about this bead in a book. In the Northern Domain¡¯s Tian Shan Mountains, there was a multicoloredke where a Blue Leaf Green Lotus grew. Every hundred years, it produced a lotus seed resembling a jade bead. Consuming it could miraculously extend one¡¯s life. This lotus seed was called¡ª

    ¡°Life-Preserving Lotus,¡± Qin Feng blurted out.

    Upon hearing this, the two middle-aged men were first startled, then their eyes lit up with excitement.

 Chapter 68: Detoxification

    Chapter 68: Detoxification

    Jinyang City was just a small town. They had unexpectedly arrived here, not having high hopes for the local physicians. However, the handsome young man disguised as a gentleman was on the brink of death. If not treated soon, even the Life-Preserving Lotus might not be able to save him.

    With no other options, they sought out the most famous physician in the city, hoping to try their luck.

    However, when they found out that the so-called Physician Qin everyone was talking about was just a young man, their disappointment was palpable. Seeing the pale young man on the verge of death, they had no choice but to cling to the hope that maybe he could help.

    But what they didn¡¯t expect was that this young physician, without asking questions or performing any examinations, simply nced at the patient and discovered the Life-Preserving Lotus in the young man¡¯s abdomen!

    In their hearts, the tiny strand of hope they held onto instantly magnified.

    ¡°Physician Qin, your reputation is well-deserved. You can recognize the Life-Preserving Lotus. May I ask, Physician Qin, can our Young Master be saved?¡± the two middle-aged men asked anxiously.

    Qin Feng pondered for a moment, not giving a direct answer. Instead, he turned and said, ¡°Miss Lan, please go to Bao Yi Tang and fetch these medicinal ingredients.¡± He listed dozens of medicinal herbs and added, ¡°Make it fast!¡±

    Lan Ningshuang didn¡¯t hesitate and left immediately.

    ¡°Your Young Master has severe internal injuries, with damage to his organs, ribs, and bones. But with the nourishment of the Life-Preserving Lotus, his life won¡¯t be immediately threatened. The most significant danger at the moment is the toxin contaminating his heart,¡± Qin Feng said, furrowing his brows.

    Hearing this, the two middle-aged men were both excited and worried. ¡°Physician Qin, you must find a way!¡±

    ¡°I already have some guesses, but just in case, please tell me how your Young Master was poisoned,¡± Qin Feng said.

    The two middle-aged men exchanged a nce and recounted everything that had happened today.

    Listening to their story, Qin Feng widened his eyes in astonishment. This group had escaped from Qiyuan City! They imed to be a merchant caravan going to Qiyuan City for business, but they were caught in the disaster of the demonic invasion. The people in the city lost their minds and chaos ensued. Among the invaders, there was a presence with power surpassing the sixth level of cultivation, causing Qiyuan City to be on the verge of destruction.

    Fortunately, several high-ranking officials from the Demon ying Department intervened in time, creating an opening in the swarm of insect creatures surrounding the city. This allowed the remaining clear-minded citizens to escape, including them.

    However, during their escape, the top experts from both sides shed, generating shockwaves that engulfed them. At that moment, an elongated, purple venomous insect seized the opportunity and bit their young master. The toxin inside the young man¡¯s body was acquired at that time.

    After hearing the whole story, Qin Feng fell into contemtion. The confused state of the citizens was likely caused by the Heart Devouring Gu. It seemed his earlier spection was correct: Qiyuan City had long been infiltrated by the Heart Devouring Gu.

    However, these two individuals were definitely hiding something. How could an ordinary merchant caravan possess such high-quality horses as the Snow-Treading Dragon Steeds? Moreover, Qin Feng had observed them; they had strong internal energy, and their golden energy was continuous, indicating they were at least sixth-grade martial experts.

    He didn¡¯t believe that a wealthy merchant¡¯s Young Master could have two high-level experts apanying him. Moreover, Qiyuan City was extremely dangerous; escaping from there must have been exceptionally difficult. It was impossible for them to trivialize the situation like they described.

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t delve deeper into it. In this chaotic world, it was reasonable for them to be cautious and conceal certain information.

    ¡°Physician Qin, do you have a solution?¡± one of them asked.

    Qin Feng nodded. ¡°In the book ¡®Strange Insects¡¯ there is a record of the purple long insect you mentioned. It¡¯s called the Purple Viper, about one zhang long (3.3 meters), resembling a snake, highly venomous. If its poison enters the bloodstream, death is certain.¡±

    ¡°Now that we know the identity of the poisonous insect, Physician Qin, you must have a way!¡± the two middle-aged men eximed excitedly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty. Once the medicinal ingredients arrive, I will remove the potent poison,¡± Qin Feng said. He then called outside, ¡°Qing¡¯er, prepare a bucket of hot water!¡±

    ¡°Understood, Young Master.¡± Qing¡¯er responded.

    After an incense stick¡¯s worth of time, a bucket of steaming hot water was ced in the room. Lan Ningshuang had also returned.

    ¡°Young Master, here are the medicinal ingredients.¡± With a sh of the spatial jade pendant, all the medicinal ingredients Qin Feng needed appeared on the mahogany table.

    Qin Feng took a deep breath and, following the instructions in the book, put the medicinal herbs into the water bucket in certain proportions. In no time, the fragrance of the medicine filled the air.

    ¡°You can put him in the water now,¡± Qin Feng said.

    The two men hesitated, their faces showing uncertainty. ¡°Doctor Qin, should we remove his outer clothes?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the two men breathed a sigh of relief. They carefully lifted the Young Man in white cloth from the bed and gently ced him into the herbal bath.

    The young man in white cloth, who had been unconscious, shuddered all over the moment his body immersed in the water bucket. He suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Young Master!¡± the two middle-aged men eximed in shock.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, he just coughed up umted blood from his body,¡± Qin Feng exined briefly, then stood silently beside the water bucket, waiting patiently.

    The people present didn¡¯t understand what was happening, but they dared not ask questions and remained silent, waiting together.

    Time passed quietly, and the water in the herbal bath slowly turned a pale purple. Even theplexion of the young man in white improved somewhat, no longer as pale as before.

    Seeing this scene, both middle-aged men showed signs of relief and joy.

    Qin Feng judged that the timing was right. He gestured for the people around the water bucket to step back and then used his fingertips to form sharp needles. His golden eyes opened wide, aiming at a specific spot. The needles swiftly pierced through the young man¡¯s white robe in the herbal bath, prating his heart meridian, and were then quickly withdrawn.

    A stream of purple liquid spurted out from the young man¡¯s chest,nding on the ground nearby. White smoke rose, and the hard bluestone b beneath it instantly melted under the astonished gazes of the onlookers.

    ¡°I have removed the toxins from his body, and there¡¯s no longer any danger to his life. Here is the prescription; the medicinal herbs are on the table. Prepare the medicine ording to the instructions on the prescription, and let him take it every two hours. Combined with the Life-Preserving inside his body, it should help quickly heal the injuries inside your Young Master¡¯s body.¡±

    The two middle-aged men took the prescription, exchanged nces, and then half-knelt on the ground. ¡°Doctor Qin, we will forever remember your life-saving grace.¡±

    ¡°No need for that, I¡¯ll be charging for my services, of course.¡±

    ¡°Of course, the reward will definitely satisfy Doctor Qin.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded and then looked at the young man¡¯s right arm. ¡°Oh, by the way, the meridians in his right arm are severely damaged. If not treated, he will inevitably be disabled.¡±

    Hearing this, the two middle-aged men looked despondent. ¡°Meridian damage is almost incurable. In the current world, only the imperial physician of Heavenly City might have about a thirty percent chance of repairing it, but even that sess rate is too low.¡±

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow. He had always wanted to find someone with damaged meridians to practice his skills on. Now, the opportunity had presented itself.

    ¡°I can give it a try, but I might only have about a fifty percent chance of sess. If it fails, there will be no possibility of repairing his right arm. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Fifty percent?!¡± The two middle-aged men widened their eyes. Wasn¡¯t that a higher sess rate than Heavenly City¡¯s imperial physician?

    Even so, they hesitated, not daring to agree on their own.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Tomorrow, when your Young Master wakes up, you can discuss it with him. If he decides to have his meridians repaired, you will need to prepare yourselves. I must emphasize, the medicinal solution for repairing meridians is extremely precious and rare. You will have to prepare it yourselves,¡± Qin Feng said before leaving.

    The two middle-aged men looked at each other. One of them couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°This young man is truly extraordinary.¡±

 Chapter 69: Seeking the Dao

    Chapter 69: Seeking the Dao

    As a ray of sunlight streamed through the window, it spilled into the room.

    The young man in white lying on the bed slowly opened his eyes. Upon regaining consciousness, he seemed to recall something. He sat up abruptly and looked around. What met his eyes was an unfamiliar room, devoid of any danger.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake, Young Master?¡± eximed a woman from the group.

    The young man in white checked himself. Someone had changed his clothes, and most of his injuries had healed, although he still felt a lingering pain.

    ¡°What happened after I passed out? Can you tell me?¡± he asked aloud. The woman by his bedside recounted everything that had happened the previous day in great detail.

    After a while, the young man in white sighed, ¡°I see. I must thank that Physician Qin.¡±

    With that said, he attempted to lift the nket, but his right arm didn¡¯t respond.

    Realization dawned on him, and he fell silent for a moment. After a long pause, he pretended everything was fine and lifted the nket with his left hand.

    The woman at his side wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t find the words. She looked at him with deep concern.

    The two of them left the room and wandered around the Qin residence, eventually arriving at a pavilion by theke.

    In the center of the pavilion sat a woman in white, incredibly beautiful. The young man in white¡¯s pupils dted, and he murmured, ¡°It¡¯s her. You mentioned the physician¡¯s surname was Qin?¡±

    ¡°Yes, young master, that¡¯s correct,¡± the woman replied.

    The young man in white fell into a momentary daze, lost in his thoughts. He didn¡¯t disturb her but continued to the main hall with his maid.

    Shortly after they left, Lui Jianli, who was in a wheelchair, turned her head, ncing in the direction they had gone, before once again withdrawing her gaze.

    Inside the main hall of the Qin residence, there was a crowd of people.

    Among them were the burly men he had encountered the previous night and the group that had traveled together with him to Qiyuan City. There were also four members of the Demon yer Department among them.

    Before gathering everyone, the burly man had exined the situation to them, so when they arrived at the Qin residence, they all appeared tense.

    ¡°Physician Qin, you must save us,¡± pleaded a wealthy merchant.

    Qin Feng nodded without saying much. He opened his eyes wide and scanned the people present. To his shock, he discovered that all thirteen people had Heart Devouring Gu attached to their hearts!

    ¡°Miss Lan, please fetch some ice from the Moonlit Pavilion,¡± he said.

    Lan Ningshuang was about to agree when another person in the hall spoke up, ¡°No need to trouble her. I happen to have some stored in my spatial jade pendant.¡±

    With those words, a pile of ice appeared out of thin air in the center of the hall, making the surroundings incredibly cold.

    The man who produced the ice was a middle-aged man with a sturdy build who had arrived at the Qin residence the previous night. His name was Wang Xu.

    Standing next to him was another middle-aged man in a grey robe, tall in stature, named Mo Lintian.

    This information was obtained during Qin Feng¡¯s conversation with them in the early morning.

    As for the young man dressed as a nobleman, they mentioned his name too: Ya¡¯an. However, when it came to his surname, they seemed intentionally evasive.

    Qin Feng instructed the thirteen individuals to sit on the ice. They all trembled from the cold.

    When the Heart Devouring Gu in their bodies stiffened due to the cold, Qin Feng followed his familiar procedure. He carefully removed each Heart Devouring Gu from their hearts and ced them in a basin.

    As they watched the terrifying Heart Devouring Gu with blood-red patterns covering their bodies in the basin, everyone¡¯s faces turned grim.

    Wang Xu asked in a deep voice, ¡°Physician Qin, our bodies¡­¡±

    Qin Feng shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve examined all seven of you, and there are no Heart Devouring Gu in your bodies.¡±

    Hearing this, Wang Xu and Mo Lintian breathed sighs of relief.

    Just then, a clear voice rang out from the entrance of the hall, ¡°So, it¡¯s the Heart Devouring Gu. No wonder the people in Qiyuan City went mad. Someone must have controlled their minds using the mother insect.¡±

    Qin Feng followed the voice and saw the young man in white who had dressed as a nobleman the previous night. Perhaps due to the darkness and his urgent need to save lives, he hadn¡¯t paid much attention to him. Today, upon seeing him clearly, he found him surprisingly extraordinary.

    She had an extraordinary appearance, with distinct features. Therefore, when she dresses in men¡¯s clothing, she looks very convincing.

    Not to mention her fair skin, her nose is also quite straight. Especially those narrow, elongated eyes and rosy lips, whenbined, they create an unforgettable beauty.

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow, ¡°Brother Ya¡¯an, you also know about this insect?¡±

    ¡°I have been well-versed in numerous books since childhood and came across a description of this insect in ¡°Strange Insects¡¯,¡± Ya¡¯an replied calmly. However, in his calm tone, there was a strong sense of confidence.

    Wang Xu added from the side, ¡°Our young master is exceptionally talented, following the path of the literary sage. He has already reached the Grade 8 Bright Heart Realm.¡±

    This surprised Qin Feng quite a bit, and he became even more curious about the other¡¯s identity, ¡°That¡¯s truly impressive. I admire you.¡±

    The young man in white nodded slightly and looked at Qin Feng. His appearance was not ordinary; he had a noble and elegant demeanor. That was the first impression.

    But what intrigued her more was what the servant girl had just mentioned: this person also followed the path of the Literature Qi and had transformed Literature Qi into fingertip needles.

    ¡°I heard from my servant girl that Physician Qin also follows the path of the the Literature Saint Dao Lineage. May I inquire about your rank?¡±

    ¡°I am not that talented; I have just entered the ninth rank,¡± Qin Feng replied modestly.

    Ya¡¯an seemed contemtive and spoke again, ¡°Physician Qin pursues the way through medical arts, so it¡¯s natural for progress to be slower.¡±

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t understand the implication and asked, ¡°What do you mean by pursuing the way through medical arts?¡± The books he had read previously hadn¡¯t covered this topic.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t your teacher ever teach you?¡± Ya¡¯an seemed somewhat puzzled.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a teacher. I entered the path of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage by chance,¡± Qin Feng exined. As these words left his mouth, Ya¡¯an and the others all showed a hint of surprise in their eyes.

    No wonder he pursued the way of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage through medical arts; it turned out he was self-taught. She shook her head slightly, a hint of regret in her eyes. Throughout history, those who entered the path of the the Literature Saint Dao Lineage through medical arts had never advanced beyond the fifth rank.

    ¡°Brother Ya¡¯an, can you enlighten me?¡± Qin Feng asked earnestly.

    Ya¡¯an did not withhold anything and began to exin.

    Literature Saint Dao Lineage is much slower to advance than Divine Martial and Hundred Ghosts. After all, memorizing thousands of books in your mind requires years of umtion.

    Considering that applying knowledge and pioneering and innovating can quickly umte Literature Qi, the books and study directions of everyone who cultivates Literature Saint Dao Lineage are confirmed in advance.

    Since ancient times, most Literature Saint Daoists have chosen to study political and military books in order to be officials in the court or be military staff officers.

    After all, entering the court to disy your ambitions, serve the country and the people, strategize in the military and win lots of wars which will affect thousands of people. In this way, you can rapidly gain arge amount of Literature Qi and enhance your cultivation.

    However, it was difficult for doctors to achieve this.

    Most importantly, the path of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage had been passed down through generations, and ancestors had concluded that to reach the fourth rank of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, one must be closely affiliated with the country.

 Chapter 70: The Injury of the Right Arm

    Chapter 70: The Injury of the Right Arm

    After listening to what was said, Qin Feng fell into contemtion. He hadn¡¯t expected that there were so many intricacies in the Literature Saint Dao Lineage. Fortunately, he had encountered someone knowledgeable today.

    Ya¡¯an paused for a moment and spoke again, ¡°You have entered the ninth rank of the Literature Saint, so you must have memorized at least ten thousand volumes of medical texts. Although it may sound cruel, I still suggest that you¡­ .If you want to reach a higher level, you might consider changing direction and spend time memorizing other books. This will prepare you for entering the court as an official or bing a strategist in the military.¡±

    Qin Feng scratched his head, unsure of how to respond.

    In the Great Qian Empire, where demons and ghosts roamed freely, there was a preference for martial strength. There were no civil service examinations like those in the past. If one wanted to be an official through the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, they had to enter the Grand Literature Academy first and then be assigned a position.

    As for joining the military, there were fewer restrictions. As long as one had genuine talent and knowledge of military strategy, the generals would be willing to ept you into their ranks, just like back then when Xing Sheng had hoped he would join the army of the Divine Marquis.

    However, the key issue was that regardless of the path he chose, he would have to leave Jinyang City and be separated from the people he cared about. This was something Qin Feng absolutely couldn¡¯t ept.

    After all, his initial intention to improve his strength was twofold: first, for self-defense, and second, to protect the important people around him. If he had to be separated from his family in order to enhance his strength, wouldn¡¯t that be putting the cart before the horse?

    Moreover, he possessed a pair of extraordinary mystical eyes. Memorizing a book took only a moment for him; perhaps he could explore a cultivation path that no one had ever walked before.

    For example, the Literature Saint guiding a Martial Cultivator? Who else could do that besides him?

    Qin Feng thoughtcently.

    Wait a minute, she just said to memorize ten thousand volumes of books?

    Qin Feng noticed something strange and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°To reach the ninth rank of the Literature Saint, shouldn¡¯t one memorize a hundred thousand volumes of books?¡±

    The waterfall of Literature Qi in his divine sea had clearly beenpressed tenfold before sessfully filling it, turning into stairs leading to the Heart Questioning tform!

    Upon hearing this, Ya¡¯an frowned slightly, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re asking this. Even the most talented individuals would need several years to memorize ten thousand volumes of books, let alone a hundred thousand volumes. Are you trying to say that when you reached the ninth rank of the Literature Saint, this was the number of books you memorized?¡±

    Qin Feng was dumbfounded and nodded nkly.

    Nothing was worse than sudden silence. The expressions of the people became somewhat strange.

    After a moment, Wang Xu tried to smooth things over, ¡°Doctor Qin, don¡¯t joke around. Even with my young master¡¯s exceptional talent, he has only memorized just about a hundred thousand volumes of books since he started reading. Even so, his teacher praised him as a rare genius of the decade. You see, the one who said this is the current¡­¡±

    ¡°Be cautious,¡± Ya¡¯an interrupted, and Wang Xu realized his mistake and fell silent immediately.

    Ya¡¯an looked at Qin Feng, her disappointment not concealed in her eyes. ¡°Schrs have their pride, but they should also be realistic.¡±

    Qin Feng curled his lips. It seemed that these people didn¡¯t believe his words at all. They probably thought he was showing off.

    Huh, if memorizing less than a hundred thousand volumes of books made one a rare genius of the decade, then what was he? An unparalleled genius throughout history?

    Forget it. It was just a chance encounter anyway; there was no need to take it seriously.

    Moreover, exceptional people like him were destined to endure others¡¯ suspicions and doubts.

    Qin Feng shook his head slightly, recalling that saying once more: ¡°The higher you climb, the colder it gets at the top; being invincible is the loneliest existence.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps I remembered it wrong,¡± Qin Feng said, choosing to shoulder everything in order to save face for everyone and giving up the opportunity to appear saintly in front of others.

    Meanwhile, the servants in the Qin family had already prepared the cold soup, which Qin Feng gave to the thirteen people. The venomous insects within them were thoroughly eliminated.

    Everyone expressed their deep gratitude and took their leave.

    Seeing this, Ya¡¯an nodded slightly. Although this person was a bit vain, his medical skills were indeed extraordinary.

    She turned her head to look at the basin.

    The thirteen Heart Devouring Gu inside were still terrifying and horrifying. She gently opened her red lips, ¡°It¡¯s extremely difficult to kill the Heart Devouring Gu. Even if it is smashed to pieces, it might still resurrect using another host. The best method is to freeze it. After forty-nine days, its vitality will bepletely extinguished.¡±

    This statement was not false. The ¡°Strange Insects¡± also described this method of exterminating the Heart Devouring Gu, but it was too slow.

    ¡°I have a better method.¡± Qin Feng took out a Vermilion fruit from his Spatial Ring and threw it into the basin.

    Ya¡¯an furrowed her brows in confusion, not understanding his intentions, until she saw the Heart Devouring Gu in the basin turn into ck blood and dissipate. Her narrow eyes widened in astonishment.

    ¡°What is this? How can it eliminate the Heart Devouring Gu?¡±

    Qin Feng nced and his lips curled up slightly, ¡°This item is called Vermilion Red Fruit, it grows in the south. I discovered its efficacy by chance.¡±

    Yaan¡¯s eyes showed a hint of shock, ¡°But it¡¯s not mentioned in the book.¡±

    ¡°Brother Ya¡¯an, trusting the book entirely is not as good as having no book at all. Previous generations paved the way, not to make it rigid for theter ones to follow.¡±

    The young man in white clothes was shaken by these words.

    Seeing the expression on his face, Qin Feng didn¡¯t say much. His words were a bit beyond the understanding of people in this era.

    Casually, he nced at the young man¡¯s right arm. Qin Feng¡¯s thoughts started again. He turned to Wang Xu and Mo Lintian, asking in a low voice, ¡°Have you mentioned the matter of the right arm to Brother Ya¡¯an?¡±

    He had been practicing medicine in Jinyang City for so long and had not encountered a case of shattered meridians. Now, he had a chance to practice, and naturally, he didn¡¯t want to miss it, especially since it concerned his beautiful wife.

    Wang Xu and Mo Lintian looked at each other, shook their heads. Mo Lintian pondered for a moment and then walked up to the young man in white, whispering something to him.

    Ya¡¯an listened quietly, her expression unchanged. Only after Mo Lintian finished and stepped back did she raise her head to look at Qin Feng, walking over casually.

    Regarding a matter as important as the right arm, anyone would experience inner turmoil and struggle. Qin Feng didn¡¯t expect the young man to agree immediately. He had already nned many wordings in his mind, intending to guide the other party step by step to let go of his guard.

    However, what he didn¡¯t expect was the young man¡¯s casual response, ¡°When can we start?¡±

    Qin Feng was stunned and surprised. He asked, ¡°Hasn¡¯t he exined it clearly to you? I only have fifty percent certainty. If it fails, there will be no chance of recovery for your right arm. Don¡¯t you need to reconsider?¡±

    ¡°My life was saved by you. I trust your medical skills, and besides, a fifty percent chance is worth a try,¡± Ya¡¯an said calmly.

    She was clearly a woman, yet she was so decisive, without any hesitation. This made Qin Feng look at her in a new light.

    ¡°The medicinal ingredients needed to repair the meridians are all precious and rare. It will take a considerable amount of time and money to gather them. If you are really determined, I will write down the ingredients, and you can prepare in advance.¡±

    Seeing Ya¡¯an nodding, Qin Feng asked Qing¡¯er to get a pen and paper, and wrote down one precious medicine ingredient after another in crooked handwriting on the paper.

    Wang Xu and Mo Lintian looked at it and their expressions froze. This handwriting is really amazing.

 Chapter 71: Gathering Treasure Pavilion

    Chapter 71: Gathering Treasure Pavilion

    Qin Feng nced at the expressions of the two people and his face twitched.

    If you dare to say my handwriting is bad, be careful, I¡¯ll lose my temper on the spot.

    Wang Xu and hispanion were sharp-witted individuals. Although they wanted to speak, they held back, feeling extremely ufortable. They turned their heads towards the young man in white robes, seemingly waiting for something.

    At this moment, Ya¡¯an frowned and approached, grabbing the tip of the brush with her left hand, abruptly stopping Qin Feng¡¯s vigorous cursive calligraphy.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qin Feng expressed his dissatisfaction. He thought his calligraphy had improved significantly this time and he was in the midst of inspiration, but someone interrupted him!

    ¡°To write words so unsightly, are you truly following the path of a Literature Saint?¡± Ya¡¯an spoke directly, showing no intention to save face for Qin Feng.

    Wang Xu and hispanion exchanged nces, wearing expressions that said, ¡®I knew it would be like this.¡¯ The young master¡¯s words were exactly what they wanted to say but couldn¡¯t.

    Qin Feng opened his mouth, greatly shocked. The tone of his speech reminded him of the grumpy old man he encountered at the entrance of the Listen To Rain Pavilion. They both disregarded others¡¯ dignity and left no room for saving face!

    While Qin Feng was still in a daze, Ya¡¯an snatched the brush and began writing on the white paper by himself.

    ¡°Heavenly Phoenix Wood, Nine Curves Fierce me Flower.¡± The names of various medicinal herbs jumped onto the paper and the handwriting was elegant and pleasing to the eye, far superior to the messy and twisted characters written above.

    Most importantly, Ya¡¯an wrote these words with her left hand, a hand she was not proficient with. Without aparison, there was no harm done.

    Qin Feng was left speechless with astonishment. ¡°You actually know the recipe for the meridian-restoring medicinal solution?¡±

    Ya¡¯an didn¡¯t hide it. ¡°Due to certain reasons, I have consulted relevant books. I came across simr records in the ¡®Celestial Inner Canon.¡¯ At first, I couldn¡¯t confirm, but after you wrote down a few medicinal herbs, I realized it must be this.¡±

    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes, his mind racing with thoughts. The books in the Listen To Rain Pavilion were rare gems not easily found in the world. Moreover, this ¡®Celestial Inner Canon¡¯ was on the fourth floor, indicating its exceptional rarity. Initially, he was surprised that she had read the ¡°Strange Insects,¡¯ but now she imed to have read the ¡®Celestial Inner Canon¡¯ as well.

    What was the identity of this woman? How could she have ess to such precious books? Did she also know the grumpy old man from the Listen To Rain Pavilion?

    Rip!

    The sound of paper being torn interrupted Qin Feng¡¯s thoughts. He widened his eyes. Why did she tear off the part I wrote?

    Ya¡¯an tore off the messy portion of the characters. Originally, she intended to shred it to pieces, but her right arm was numb, making it difficult to aplish with just one hand.

    Helpless, she crumpled the torn white paper into a ball and tossed it aside.

    How much do you despise my handwriting?

    Qin Feng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Ya¡¯an, my friend, if you know the prescription, you could have written it again and given it to your subordinates. There was no need to degrade the characters I wrote like this.¡±

    Ya¡¯an turned her head disdainfully, her delicate eyebrows furrowing. ¡°You call that handwriting?¡±

    Qin Feng opened his mouth, rendered speechless. This woman was straightforward, but her emotional intelligence seemed quite low. If she were in a dorm room with four girls like in the previous life, someone like her would only be added to a four-person WeChat group.

    Ignoring Qin Feng, Ya¡¯an circled three medicinal herbs on the prescription: Heavenly Phoenix wood, Seven-Colored Grass, Thousand-Year Cold Orchid.

    ¡°What does this mean? Do you have these three herbs?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    ¡°No, I stillck these three.¡± Ya¡¯an replied calmly.

    Qin Feng was astonished. The medicinal solution required a total of twenty-three different herbs, each of them invaluable. What kind of background did this persone from to have gathered twenty of them already?

    Mo Lintian, who was standing nearby, sensed Qin Feng¡¯s thoughts and said, ¡°Doctor Qin, have you heard of the Gathering Treasure Pavilion?¡±

    Qin Feng was taken aback. Of course, he had heard of the Gathering Treasure Pavilion. His unreliable father had fantasized multiple times about making his business as sessful as the Gathering Treasure Pavilion.

    The Gathering Treasure Pavilion originated in the Imperial Capital, starting as a small shop. However, within a few years, it expanded its business across all corners of The Great Qian, establishing branches in all thirty-two Heavenly Cities.

    The Gathering Treasure Pavilion¡¯s business was extensive, with trade caravans all over the The Great Qian. The establishment had a keen interest in collecting rare and exotic items from all around the world. Periodically, they held grand auctions, profiting handsomely from the events.

    Rumors circted that The Gathering Treasure Pavilion¡¯s rapid growth was not only due to its founder¡¯s exceptional vision but also because of its significant background in the Imperial Capital. Otherwise, how could it easily open branches in all thirty-two Heavenly cities?

    You see, the Heavenly cities are not to be trifled with!

    Qin Feng pondered. If there was a way to quickly obtain medicinal ingredients to restore her meridians, it would undoubtedly involve leveraging The Gathering Treasure Pavilion¡¯s connections!

    These travelers were likely part of a caravan, specifically The Gathering Treasure Pavilion¡¯s caravan!

    In that case, the Snow-Treading Dragon Steed and the two martial protectors above the sixth rank, though impressive, were not beyond reason.

    However, he wondered about the young gentleman disguised as a man. What was his status within The Gathering Treasure Pavilion? Could she be in charge of one of the branches in the heavenly cities?

    ¡°I have indeed heard of it,¡± Qin Feng replied with a much more respectful tone.

    Unfortunately, poverty sometimes led to shortsightedness.

    ¡°Our young master is the head of one of The Gathering Treasure Pavilion¡¯s branches,¡± Mo Lintian said, smiling.

    Qin Feng sucked in a breath. ¡°May I ask which branch?¡±

    ¡°Which branch?¡± Mo Lintian hesitated for a moment, about to exin, but was interrupted by Ya¡¯an. ¡°Yulin City.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s mouth fell open. Yulin City, a Heavenly City in the central southern region of The Great Qian, near Jade Mountain, renowned for its jade and precious artifacts, was incredibly wealthy.

    She really was in charge of that branch?

    A wealthy woman, confirmed!

    Ya¡¯an added, ¡°We were originally nning to trade jade and precious artifacts between Yulin City and Qiyuan City. We didn¡¯t expect to encounter such unexpected events on our way to Qiyuan City. Once things settle in Qiyuan City, I will contact the other The Gathering Treasure Pavilion branches. I believe those three medicinal nts won¡¯t be difficult to find.¡±

    Finding a wealthy woman was truly fortunate!

    No wonder she was so direct and confident!

    However, Qin Feng expressed his concerns, ¡°Can the turmoil in Qiyuan City be quelled? As far as I know, the attackers came well-prepared. Heart-Devouring Gu, insect gue, huge centipede, no matter which one it is, if it is ced in Jinyang City, it will be a disaster for the city. If all three appear simultaneously, even in a Heavenly city like Qiyuan, it would be challenging to handle. Moreover, I don¡¯t believe those invaders would not have other tricks up their sleeves. After all, that terrifying giant centipede is just their initial assault!¡±

    In response, Ya¡¯an didn¡¯t seem overly worried. ¡°Qiyuan City boasts some of the strongest defense forces in The Great Qian, and there¡¯s a reason for that. Do you know about the Thirty-Six Stars and the Twelve Divine Generals?¡±

 Chapter 72: Thirty-Six Stars, Twelve Divine Generals

    Chapter 72: Thirty-Six Stars, Twelve Divine Generals

    Qin Feng nodded when he heard the words.

    In the Demon yer Department, there were three types of tokens: Wood Token, Green Jade Token, and Red Lotus Token. Each type was further divided into one to three stars. Logically, the Red Lotus Three-Star Token represented the highestbat power in the Demon yer Department.

    However, in reality, it was not the case.

    In the Demon yer Department of the Great Qian Four Realms, every year, the strongest thirty-six individuals holding the Red Lotus Three-Star Tokens were selected to receive more resources for training. They were known as the Thirty-Six Stars.

    As for the Twelve Divine Generals, their strength surpassed that of the Thirty-Six Stars and was designated by the Demon yer Department of the Four Realms.

    These individuals possessed unparalleledbat abilities, reaching the level of legends and serving as the pirs protecting the Four Realms.

    In each heavenly city, there was at least one such powerhouse, usually the head of the city¡¯s Demon yer Department.

    However,

    ¡°In the cmity of Qiyuan City this time, I only heard bits and pieces. ording to the Demon yer Department¡¯s standards for evaluating city disturbances, it seems to have reached Grade A. With the defensive power within the city alone, it cannot be resisted.¡±

    The Demon yer Department ssified city disturbances into Grade A, B, C, and D. The higher the grade, the higher the possibility of the city being destroyed. To deal with a Grade A disturbance, at least one Divine General and three of the Thirty-Six Stars were needed to have a chance to avert the danger.

    However, such high-levelbat power was scarce and almost impossible to appear simultaneously in one ce.

    Ya¡¯an shook his head, ¡°From what I saw in Qiyuan City, this cmity has reached Grade A+.¡±

    Grade A+? That would require at least two Divine General-levelbat powers to counter. The situation in Qiyuan City this time was unexpectedly terrifying!

    ¡°If it¡¯s so dangerous, why do you still think this cmity can be pacified?¡± Qin Feng voiced his doubts. Although Ya¡¯an didn¡¯t explicitly say it, his expression clearly suggested that.

    ¡°Sixth rank of the Literature Saint, Why?¡± Ya¡¯an replied, dodging the question.

    ¡°It¡¯s for divination.¡± Qin Feng immediately responded. Tradition of Literature Saint Dao Lineage had mentioned this. Those at the sixth rank possessed the ability to divine and predict auspicious and inauspicious events. However, the book also ambiguously hinted that this practice was esoteric and difficult to apply practically.

    ¡°It¡¯s simr to trying to predict winning a million-dor lottery but just staying at home, waiting for the results, and coincidentally avoiding falling downstairs,¡± Ya¡¯an nodded slightly.

    ¡°The Imperial Teacher of the Heavenly Tower had previously divined the cmity in Qiyuan City. In Qiyuan City, Spear Immortal, one of the Twelve Divine Generals, and three of the Thirty-Six Stars had been on standby for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Such a thing exists?¡± Qin Feng widened his eyes. What was the difference between this terrifying method and cheating?

    Ya¡¯an understood Qin Feng¡¯s thoughts and exined, ¡°Don¡¯t think that every Literature Of Saint at the sixth rank possesses this ability. The Imperial Teacher of the Heavenly Tower presides over the Imperial City andbines the power of all beings under heaven with the star-observing instrument in the Heavenly Tower. Only then can he perform this divination. If it were someone else, they might not be able to bear the karmic consequences and could die suddenly.¡±

    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. It made sense now. If there were no consequences, wouldn¡¯t that person be invincible?

    However, it was no wonder that the Great Qian Dynasty could remain stable in such turbulent times. With powerhouses like the Imperial Teacher of the Heavenly Tower, it was difficult to overthrow them.

    He continued, ¡°Even so, considering Qiyuan City¡¯s internal strength, it can only deal with a Grade A disturbance at best. As for Grade A+¡­¡±

    It still wouldn¡¯t be enough.

    Ya¡¯an nodded, beginning to recall. He slowly revealed some details that Wang Xu and the others had concealed.

    At that time, the city was in chaos. The top experts from both sides were fighting in the sky, and powerful qi energy surged like waves, sweeping the surroundings. Buildings copsed, and there were constant cries of despair.

    Wang Xu and the others joined the battle, facing off against the insects. With their strength, dealing with insects below the third cmity cycle was a piece of cake.

    However, at that moment, above Qiyuan City, a three-headed, six-armed ck Buddha suddenly appeared. It pressed its palms together, and a terrifying pressure poured down, directly destroying one-fifth of the city! Ya¡¯an was affected, severely injured, and her right arm¡¯s meridians were shattered by the powerful energy.

    Wang Xu and the others, in their efforts to protect her, endured some of the pressure and were heavily injured. They couldn¡¯t afford to stay any longer, so they quickly helped Ya¡¯an onto a horse and rushed towards the city gate.

    Looking outside Qiyuan City, the insects were as numerous as the vast ocean. To escape, they needed to create an opening, but the members of the Demon ying Department in the city couldn¡¯t repel the swarm with their abilities alone.

    Until a ck figure flew in from the south.

    ¡°Who is that?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    Ya¡¯an shook her head. ¡°He wore a ck robe and a white mask, making it impossible to see his face clearly. But with just a wave of his hand, the insects were crushed to pieces.¡±

    Mo Lintian, who practiced the martial arts path, added, ¡°His strength is unfathomable. After clearing the way for us, he went to fight the giant centipede that was on the city wall, allowing Master Spear Immortal to free up his hands.¡±

    The events that followed were as Wang Xu and the others had described earlier. The mysterious man with the white mask fought against the giant centipede, and the residual effects of their battle affected them. At that moment, Ya¡¯an was bitten by a purple viper, and her life was in danger.

    Desperate to save her, they didn¡¯t stay any longer and rushed southward. They finally arrived in Jinyang City by nightfall.

    ¡°I believe the appearance of that mysterious man was also foreseen by the Heavenly Tower Imperial Teacher,¡± Ya¡¯an said with conviction, her tone filled with admiration.

    ¡°I see,¡± Qin Feng murmured, deep in thought. In this way, the two sides were indeed evenly matched.

    Considering the information from the man at Moonlit Pavilion, Wang Xu, and Ya¡¯an, the beginning and the course of the disaster in Qiyuan City were now clear. But as for the oue, they could only wait.

    However, he still had a question: What were the two members of the Demon ying Department who escaped from Qiyuan City trying to do?

    From Ya¡¯an and the others¡¯ escape experience, he noticed a detail he had previously overlooked: the timing!

    The two members of the Demon ying Department arrived in Jinyang City in the evening, while the invasion happened around noon. Even if they were riding the fastest horses, it would still take them at least five to six hours to reach Jinyang City.

    In other words, they had left Qiyuan City before the invasion even began, which was unreasonable.

    Just then, four unexpected visitors arrived at the Qin residence.

    Leading them was Si Zheng, with Cang Fen beside him, followed closely by the two adults in green Demon ying robes he had encountered yesterday.

    ¡°Sir Si Zheng, what brings you here?¡± Qin Feng asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the back hall.¡±

    In the back hall, Si Zheng went straight to the point. ¡°Qiyuan City suffered a cmity yesterday. We received news this morning that the invaders were repelledst night, but they managed to seize the Town Dragon Stele. The top experts from the Demon ying Department in the city have gone to pursue them.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the people in the room had different expressions. Some felt relief, some breathed a sigh of relief, but Ya¡¯an¡¯s face turned serious.

    The Town Dragon Stele was an object used to suppress the ce¡¯s luck. ording to legend, the thirty-two Heavenly cities of The Great Qian weren¡¯t arbitrarily designated but were key luck energy nodes based on the overall earth veins patterns of The Great Qian.

    However, the concept of luck was esoteric, and Qin Feng was skeptical. What puzzled him more was why those invaders would want to steal it. Could it be that their initial goal was the Town Dragon Stele?

    Unable toprehend, Qin Feng looked up. ¡°So, Sir Si Zheng, why are you here?¡±

    Si Zheng didn¡¯t answer. Instead, the thin-faced man in green Demon ying robes standing beside him spoke, ¡°We hope you cane with us to Qiyuan City.¡±

 Chapter 73: Heading to Qiyuan City

    Chapter 73: Heading to Qiyuan City

    ¡°Why is this person talking so seriously about nonsense?¡±

    Qin Feng eximed, his mouth wide open in disbelief.

    The others also looked at him with astonishment.

    Even though the culprits causing trouble had been repelled, who knew where they had gone? What if they encountered them on the way to Qiyuan City? That would mean certain death.

    Even if, by some chance, they didn¡¯t encounter them on the way, who could guarantee that those creatures wouldn¡¯t strike back unexpectedly?

    Wait a minute, the key question was, ¡°Why me?¡±

    The demon yer dressed in wooden attire spoke slowly.

    The two of them, the thin-faced one named Yang He, and the silent one named Zhang Tiannan, hade on this mission to deal with the Heart Devouring Gu menace in Qiyuan City.

    ¡°Yesterday morning, one of the Twelve God Generals, Spear Immortal, arrived in Qiyuan City. He immediately used his insight to detect the Heart Devouring Gu in Qiyuan River,¡± Yang He exined.

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow. The Heart Devouring Gu was invisible to the naked eye, colorless and tasteless, simr to Yin energy; ordinary people could not detect it.

    But insight was different; it was a supernatural power that allowed one to perceive everything around them. When practiced to the extreme, it made everything appear as if frozen, akin to the legendary ¡°Bullet Time.¡±

    Such an amazing supernatural power naturally could detect the Heart Devouring Gu.

    ¡°The other person who arrived with Spear Immortal, one of the Thirty-Six Star Lords, knew about the power of this cunning creature. He said that if this creature in Qiyuan River isn¡¯t eliminated, the harm would be endless. So he sent someone to find Sir Zheng, the Chief of Jinyang City. We are the ones tasked with this mission,¡± Yang He continued.

    Qin Feng was puzzled. He looked at Si Zheng, who exined, ¡°I carry a gourd named the Yin-Subduing Gourd, a precious artifact capable of capturing souls and subduing Yin spirits. I suppose they hope I can use this gourd to remove the Heart Devouring Gu from Qiyuan River.¡±

    ¡°I see, but after all that exnation, it doesn¡¯t really concern me,¡± Qin Feng said, still confused.

    Yang He nced at him, understanding his thoughts, and spoke again, ¡°Before we set off, the two of us were nning to go with Sir Si. However, we happened to hear about you from our four colleagues from the Demon yer Department returning. They were full of admiration for you, having dealt with the Heart Devouring Gu in Qiyuan City.¡±

    ¡°What surprised us was that you actually have the ability to discern who has the Heart Devouring Gu in their body and the capability to extract these creatures. Those four colleagues of ours merely had a meal in Qiyuan City and got infected with the Heart Devouring Gu. Most likely, the majority of the people in Qiyuan City have already been affected by it.¡±

    ¡°So, I hope you can return with us and help heal the people of Qiyuan City,¡± Yang He said, sping his fists. Zhang Tiannan beside him also nodded slightly.

    The two of them were sincerely pleading for the people of Qiyuan City, and for a moment, Qin Feng didn¡¯t know how to refuse.

    But the crisis in Qiyuan City hadn¡¯t truly been resolved, and Qin Feng didn¡¯t want to y with his own life. His expression was one of deep struggle.

    ¡°Master,¡± Lan Ningshuang hesitated, her inner thoughts naturally not wanting Qin Feng to risk his life.

    Cang Fen stood aside, not saying a word, just waiting quietly to see what choice Qin Feng would make.

    At this moment, wearing white clothes, Ya¡¯an said, ¡°Schrs have the world in their hearts. There¡¯s no need to hesitate at such a time; naturally, we should go.¡±

    Feelings won¡¯t save you. It¡¯s easy to talk when you¡¯re not the one involved, isn¡¯t it?

    Seeing Qin Feng still hesitating, Ya¡¯an furrowed his brows slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass schrs.¡±

    Yes, yes, you¡¯re noble and impressive. You barely escaped death, and now you want to drag me into trouble?. Qin Feng nced at Ya¡¯an sideways. ¡°Brother Ya¡¯an is also a schr. Why not go together with me? It would be good to havepany on the way.¡±

    Ya¡¯an didn¡¯t detect the sarcasm in Qin Feng¡¯s tone and was about to agree but was stopped by Wang Xu, who was standing nearby. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t forget about your right arm.¡±

    Oops, he forgot she was injured.

    His n to drag someone down failed on the spot, and the pressure came back to him. Qin Feng¡¯s face turned ugly.

    Seeing Qin Feng¡¯s expression, Yang He and the others exchanged nces and shook their heads. ¡°If Physician Qin is unwilling, we won¡¯t force you. Master Si, we¡¯ve dyed you long enough; let¡¯s set off as soon as possible.¡±

    Si Zheng nodded and then looked at Qin Feng with a meaningful smile, saying softly, ¡°Qiyuan City is not like Jinyang City. There are many influential people there. If we can do them a favor, it will surely be beneficial in the future. Consider it carefully.¡±

    In this world, having more connections provided more security. Qin Feng was indeed persuaded. ¡°What about my reward if I go?¡± he asked.

    Yang He raised an eyebrow. ¡°No Heavenly City wouldck money.¡±

    ¡°To save the people from water and fire, it¡¯s our duty!¡± Qin Feng agreed immediately.

    Seeing the strange expressions on Yang He and the others¡¯ faces, Qin Feng coughed and said, ¡°Connections and money are secondary. The main thing is that I want to contribute my humble strength to the people of Qiyuan City.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Of course, besides these two reasons, there were certainly many people in Qiyuan City infected with the Heart Devouring Gu. Perhaps this opportunity could help him umte a lot of Literature Qi. Qin Feng had his own considerations.

    With the matter settled, the group didn¡¯t dy any longer and quickly prepared their horses for departure.

    Lan Ningshuang wanted to go with them, but Qin Feng stopped her. ¡°Qiyuan City has just suffered a disaster caused by the Heart Devouring Gu. No one knows if it will affect Jinyang City. You stay at home and guard the Qin family. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be at ease leaving.¡±

    Huh? Qin Feng realized that what he said sounded a bit like nting a g. He inwardly scolded himself a few times and added, ¡°This time, Master Si Zheng will apany me, as well as Miss Cang. Nothing will happen.¡±

    ¡°In that case, Young Master, please take care on your journey.¡± Lan Ningshuang no longer insisted.

    ¡°Understood.¡± Qin Feng then looked at Ya¡¯an¡¯s group and sped his fists, saying, ¡°I hope you guys can stay at my residence for a while. Regarding the medicinal herbs, it might take some time to gather them. During my absence, I hope you can protect my Qin family.¡±

    ¡°Physician Qin, rest assured,¡± the two of them promised.

    After everything was arranged, Qin Feng arrived at the gate of the Qin family¡¯s residence. Si Zheng and the others were already mounted on their horses.

    The servants brought out the best-maintained horses from the family stable to the gate. Qin Feng was about to mount one when he suddenly looked embarrassed.

    Si Zheng noticed and his face turned strange. ¡°You, kid, don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t ride a horse?¡±

    Qin Feng nodded stiffly.

    Yang He said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. There are four horses here. You can choose any one to ride along with someone else.¡±

    That was indeed a good idea.

    Qin Feng looked up and saw two Thousand-Mile Steeds and two Yellow-Mane Horses.

    The Thousand-Mile Steed was a rare and excellent horse. If the Snow-Stepping Dragon Horse was a Lamborghini, the Thousand-Mile Steed was at least a Mercedes-Benz. Who could resist the temptation of a luxury car?

    However, the journey ahead was full of dangers. To be cautious, riding with Si Zheng would be more reassuring.

    After thinking it over, Qin Feng made his decision without hesitation. He walked towards the horse belonging to Miss Cang, full of anticipation.

    From the beginning, this wasn¡¯t a multiple-choice question; it was a single-choice question!

    What were three smelly menpared to a long-legged beauty in tight pants? Beautiful women were the best!

    However, just when Qin Feng was looking forward to riding with Miss Cang, Si Zheng easily lifted him up with one hand and ced him on the saddle behind him.

    ¡°You¡¯re just picking a horse; why are you thinking so much? Stinky kid, you¡¯ll ride with me.¡±

    Qin Feng thought, ¡°I really have to thank your whole family.¡± He felt his face twitch.

 Chapter 74: Unusual Pair

    Chapter 74: Unusual Pair

    Qin Feng was really suffering while riding on horseback.

    For someone who couldn¡¯t ride, the jolting motion would make one¡¯s stomach feel like it¡¯s turning upside down.

    What made it even worse for Qin Feng was the gourd that Si Zheng carried on his back. It would frequently bump into him, especially when the horse jumped. The enormous gourd would press against him, causing an indescribable difort.

    If they were traveling on mountain or river roads, it would be tolerable since the terrain would be rtively smooth, with fewer bumps and holes. The horses would also jump less frequently.

    But Qin Feng had no idea what possessed Yang He and the other person to avoid the main road and choose to traverse the mountains and forests. The horses frequently stumbled, and he wondered, could any man endure this?

    No, this couldn¡¯t go on. My life will be ruined at this rate, thought Qin Feng, his face contorted in pain. He wanted to ask to switch to another horse.

    Just then, Yang He pulled the reins, and his steed neighed beforeing to a halt. Zhang Tiannan, who was at the back of the group, reacted swiftly. Without a word, he pulled the reins, and his horse came to a stop.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Si Zheng asked.

    Yang He replied, ¡°Yesterday, my and Zhang Tiannan¡¯s steeds traveled a long distance. The horses are already very tired. We don¡¯t need to rush back to Qiyuan City today. Let¡¯s take a rest here.¡±

    Can we finally rest? Qin Feng sighed in relief.

    He quickly dismounted, shook his body, and felt much lighter. The others also dismounted, but none of them sat down. Yang He and Si Zheng were busy feeding water to their steeds, while Si Zheng took out a small gourd from his pocket, took a sip, and looked quite satisfied.

    As for Cang Fen, she chose to lean against a towering tree and closed her eyes to rest.

    Qin Feng wasn¡¯t surprised by this. After all, if there were any sudden situations, people standing would react faster than those sitting. Their professionalism increased his sense of security.

    Of course, Si Zheng drinking alcohol while on the road was a point deducted in Qin Feng¡¯s mind. He casually approached Cang Fen, found afortable spot, and sat down. After all, he was just a mediocre fighter; there wasn¡¯t much difference between sitting and standing. He couldn¡¯t afford to be too hard on himself.

    ncing at the beauty beside him, even though half of her face was covered by a ck scarf, the exquisite profile that was visible still made his heart race.

    Speaking of which, he had never seen Cang Fen¡¯s full face, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel regretful.

    At that moment, seeing Yang He and Si Zheng taking down the saddles and drinking water, Qin Feng seized an opportunity. He casually took out a water bottle from his bag and, as if he had just remembered something, offered it to Cang Fen, ¡°Miss Cang, you must be thirsty after such a long journey. I have some water here. If you don¡¯t mind, you can have some.¡±

    Cang Fen, with her arms crossed in front of her chest, opened her eyeszily in response. She nced at him, her eyes a pale blue that still seemed alluring. The outline beneath the ck scarf moved slightly, and she said lightly, ¡°No need.¡±

    The n failed.

    Qin Feng could only awkwardly retract the water bottle and took a sip himself to ease his embarrassment. To divert the topic, he asked, ¡°May I ask why Miss Cang is heading to Qiyuan City this time?¡±

    Cang Fen¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of unease. ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to say more, and Qin Feng raised an eyebrow, understanding that he shouldn¡¯t press further.

    Meanwhile, Si Zheng had approached them without Qin Feng noticing. He took a sip of his wine and said, ¡°What coincidence? It¡¯s clear that you heard in the Demon yer Department that we were taking this kid to Qiyuan City and decided to follow us.¡±

    Cang Fen¡¯s eyes narrowed, their coldness apparent. She had already unsheathed the two daggers hanging from her waist, twirling them in a threatening manner, the des glinting with a chilling light.

    Si Zheng shook his head, swayed, and turned away, saying, ¡°My tolerance for alcohol has been getting worsetely. I only had a few sips, and I got drunk, talking nonsense.¡±

    Qin Feng looked puzzled and turned to Miss Cang, asking, ¡°And then what?¡±

    Cang Fen didn¡¯t answer. She sheathed her dagger, left the big tree, and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to set off. If we dy any longer, who knows when we¡¯ll reach Qiyuan City.¡±

    Yang He and Zhang Tiannan exchanged a nce and nodded.

    Going to ride again? Qin Feng¡¯s face stiffened, and he was about to request a different horse.

    But before he could speak, a sudden change urred.

    A giant snake, as thick as a person¡¯s body and about ten yards long, suddenly shot out from the forest. It targeted Yang He and Zhang Tiannan, opening its enormous mouth wide enough to swallow a horse whole!

    In this critical moment, just as Si Zheng was about to act, Zhang Tiannan, who hadn¡¯t spoken a word from the beginning, stepped forward with his right foot and threw a punch. The giant snake¡¯s massive head turned into a spray of blood in the blink of an eye, and its enormous body crashed to the ground.

    Yang He and Zhang Tiannan didn¡¯t seem bothered. They wiped the blood off themselves and mounted their horses. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    But at this moment, the expressions of Qin Feng and the others changed slightly.

    This snake was called a Forest Python, recorded in the ¡°Records of Hundred Demons of The Great Qian.¡± Its innate ability was a giant transformation; at the second level, its size could reach ten yards, and at the fourth level, it could grow up to twenty yards, possessing immense strength!

    Looking at the Forest Python just now, it clearly already had the power of a Second Cmity Cycle!

    But a problem arose.

    Qin Feng had observed the token at Zhang Tiannan¡¯s waist earlier; it was just a one-star wooden spirit token, equivalent to at most the peak strength of the ninth rank.

    How could a person like him nonchntly kill a Forest Python with boundless strength in one punch?

    The only exnation was that he was hiding his strength!

    As for Yang He, he remained calm in this situation, showing no panic or disorder. There was clearly something off about them.

    Qin Feng swallowed hard and looked at the two men with widened eyes.

    Yang He, with his gaunt face, was surrounded by a dense green aura, not much different from Si Zheng. Even if he hadn¡¯t reached the fifth rank Puppet Shadow realm, he was quite close.

    Zhang Tiannan, who rarely spoke and kept to himself, had abundant blood energy within him. A continuous flow of golden energy surrounded him. Combined with the power he disyed in that punch, he was likely a master at the peak of the sixth rank Gathering Energy Realm!

    These two clearly possessed such strength, such was Qingyu¡¯s power. Why were they pretending to be wooden token demon yers?

    Qin Feng felt an inexplicable sense of panic, his scalp tingling. He pinched his palm discreetly, trying to calm himself down, pretending everything was normal.

    He dared not mention changing horses again. At this moment, staying close to Si Zheng seemed to be the safest option.

    All five of them mounted their horses and continued their journey. Yang He remained at the forefront of the group, while Zhang Tiannan stayed at the rear. It seemed they had reached some kind of unspoken agreement, intending to trap the three of them in the middle!

    During the journey, when Yang He and Zhang Tiannan weren¡¯t paying attention, Qin Feng whispered, ¡°Sir Zheng, they¡­¡±

    A shadowy hand made of darkness instantly covered Qin Feng¡¯s mouth, cutting him off.

    Si Zheng swung the reins, his mouth unmoving, but a voice entered Qin Feng¡¯s ears, ¡°No matter what happens on the road ahead, do not leave my side.¡±

 Chapter 75: The True Mission

    Chapter 75: The True Mission

    tter, tter, tter!

    Four horses trotted through the mountains and forests, and Qin Feng once again put on his mask of pain.

    At the front of the group, Yang He seemed to intentionally slow down the pace. The sky was gradually darkening, yet they hadn¡¯t even covered half of the journey.

    Due to the unusual behavior of the two, Qin Feng had been secretly observing them throughout the journey. Yang He¡¯s movements were cautious; he was constantly manipting the Yin energy around him, sensing the movements in the surroundings.

    At the rear of the group, Zhang Tiannan¡¯s body was infused with golden Qi, his muscles tense. Whenever Yang He made a move, Zhang Tiannan¡¯s reaction was the fastest.

    These two were clearly on high alert. The five of them reached deep into the mountains, where the surroundings were dim, and towering ancient treesyered one upon another.

    Yang He tightened the reins once again, and the horses slowly came to a halt. He said, ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s gettingte. While we have the chance, why not take a rest and have something to eat?¡±

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow upon hearing this. There was a rule when traveling in the mountains: after dark, if one wanted to stop and rest for an extended period, you cannot eat.

    The light from the campfire and the smell of food would attract mountain spirits and wild creatures. Staying still for too long could easily lead to a dangerous situation.

    Yang He dismounted from his horse and surveyed the surroundings. He somehow produced four white banners and nted them in the four cardinal directions. Then, he walked to the center of the formation, formed a palm with his right hand, and mmed it onto the ground.

    A bright green light emanated from him, connecting to the four white banners above, forming an array in an instant.

    It was the Six-Rank Ghost-Sealing Array, capable of guarding against ghosts and spirits while also shielding most mountain spirits and wild creatures¡¯ perception.

    Qin Feng¡¯s face turned grim. Was Yang He about to reveal everything? ¡°Lord Shi, I have been hiding something all this time, and I hope you can forgive me,¡± Yang He said respectfully, sping his fists.

    Si Zheng remained unfazed. ¡°A Grade 6 Peak Hundred Ghosts Daoist, a Grade 6 Peak Divine Martial martial artist disguised as Wood Insignia demon yers fled to Jinyang City when Qiyuan City needed you the most, when the people needed you the most. And now you think you deserve to be in the Demon yers Department?¡±

    Beneath his calm tone was an unknown anger. Qin Feng understood that this normally carefree chief was truly angry now.

    Cang Fen had positioned herself behind Qin Feng, alert and vignt.

    The atmosphere became tense, as heavy as quicksand.

    Qin Feng¡¯s palms were sweaty. He didn¡¯t look at Yang He because as long as he stood beside Si Zheng, the ghostly techniques wouldn¡¯t be able to harm him. However, he had to be cautious of Zhang Tiannan. A Divine Warrior at the Peak of the Sixth Rank could crush his skull in the blink of an eye, just like he had dealt with the previous giant python.

    The four horses seemed to sense the oppressive atmosphere and became restless, their hooves stomping anxiously.

    Zhang Tiannan still didn¡¯t speak. He just held the reins and gently stroked the horse¡¯s mane.

    At that moment, Yang He sighed and broke the silence. ¡°There¡¯s no need for this, we, brother Zhang and I, mean no harm. Our journey to Jinyang City wasn¡¯t an act of desertion, but rather, we are entrusted with an important mission.¡±

    Si Zheng sneered, ¡°If you¡¯re using the previous incident as an excuse, there¡¯s no need for further exnation.¡±

    The previous incident naturally referred to the Heart Devouring Gu cmity. If Yang He and hispanion truly had only the strength of a single First-Rank Wood Insignia, it would be reasonable to send them on such a mission.

    However, these two experts at the Peak of the Sixth Rank were invaluable assets. In a typical small city, they could even be division leaders. It was inconceivable for the city¡¯s higher-ups to send them away for a rtively low-priority mission, especially considering the imminent major battle. Safeguarding Qiyuan City was of utmost importance!

    ¡°The Heart Devouring Gu incident is just a side matter. Our true mission is to safeguard an item. After the chaos is resolved, we will safely return the item.¡±

    ¡°What could be more important than the survival of Qiyuan City?¡± Qin Feng blurted out unconsciously.

    Upon hearing this, Yang He struggled for a moment. It wasn¡¯t until Zhang Tiannan nodded at him that he spoke slowly, each word carefully enunciated, ¡°The Dragon Protection Monument.¡±

    Once these words were spoken, Qin Feng and the other two immediately looked at each other in surprise.

    ¡°In the morning, you clearly said that the Dragon Protection Monument had been taken away by the enemy. Could it be¡­¡± Qin Feng seemed to have guessed something.

    ¡°The Dragon Protection Monument left in the city is a fake one,¡± the secret hidden in Yang He¡¯s heart was revealed, making him appear much more rxed.

    Indeed, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock.

    To think that the enemy¡¯s target was the Dragon Protection Monument, and they managed to swap it out beforehand.

    Could this be the work of the Imperial Teacher as well?

    Incredible! Would I ever be this amazing in the future? Qin Feng pondered, stroking his chin.

    With this mission, it exined why Yang He and the others had to pretend to be the Demon yer under the Wooden Order. After all, if two distinguished figures like the Green Jade Order left Qiyuan City before the big battle, it would raise suspicion. If the enemy discovered it, they would undoubtedly be hunted down.

    But Qin Feng still had a question: what was the purpose of the Dragon Protection Monument, and why did the enemy want to steal it while Qiyuan City was willing to defend it to the death?

    In the records, there were only a few vague descriptions of the Dragon Protection Monument¡ªa precious tool that suppressed the fortune of a region.

    However, fortune was an intangible and elusive concept. Why was it valued so much? To be honest, it was a bit puzzling.

    Furthermore, fortune was supposed to belong to a specifd. Taking away the Dragon Protection Monument alone wouldn¡¯t serve any purpose.

    Qin Feng furrowed his brows. The more he thought about it, the more questions arose in his mind.

    ¡°Whye to Jinyang City? Wouldn¡¯t it be safer to go to other Heavenly cities?¡± Si Zheng asked, his tone no longer hostile.

    Qin Feng turned his head to look at him. Si Zheng understood the importance of the Dragon Protection Monument; otherwise, his attitude wouldn¡¯t have changed so quickly.

    Yang He didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°The nearest Heavenly city to Qiyuan City, even with the fastest horse, would take a whole day to reach. The longer the dy on the way, the higher the possibility of idents. We can¡¯t take that risk.¡±

    ¡°Reasonable, but not enough,¡± Si Zheng remained unconvinced.

    ¡°I sincerely ask Lord Si to use the Sacred Gourd to eliminate the Heart Devouring Gu in the Qiyuan River. That part is true. But it¡¯s just a side task. The main point is, when the Lord Spear Immortal arrived in Qiyuan City, he handed a sealed letter to Sir Zheng, containing only one sentence: ¡®Take the Dragon Protection Monument and go to Jinyang City.''¡±

    Si Zheng closed his eyes, lost in thought.

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow. The Sir Zheng mentioned by Yang He was undoubtedly the official of Qiyuan City. As for the sealed letter, it was most likely the work of the Imperial Diviner. But why did they have to go to Jinyang City? Would something unexpected happen if they went elsewhere?

    How urate could the predictions of a high-level diviner truly be?

    Qin Feng fell into deep contemtion.

 Chapter 76: The Path to Wealth

    Chapter 76: The Path to Wealth

    Si Zheng took a sip from his gourd and said, ¡°When we arrived in Jinyang Cityst night, you didn¡¯t exin why, but today you¡¯re willing to talk.¡±

    Yang He sighed, ¡°Zhang Tiannan is stubborn. I¡¯ve told him to keep a low profile on the way here, but when that moster appeared, he instinctively took action. I could feel that everyone is wary of the two of us, which is not good for the journey ahead, so I had to be open and honest.¡±

    On the other side, Zhang Tiannan, while watering the horses, suddenly paused, then continued as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything.

    Si Zheng nodded and didn¡¯t ask further questions.

    Although Qin Feng and the others hadn¡¯tpletely let go of their guard, the distance between them and Yang He had indeed decreased.

    ¡°If you want to return the Dragon Protection Monument, why stop? Wouldn¡¯t it be safer to rush to Qiyuan City non-stop?¡± Qin Feng raised this doubt by the campfire.

    Yang He took out some dried meat from his pocket and bit down hard, then said, ¡°If the enemies invading the city were annihted, we would naturally rush back as fast as possible. But since those enemies were only repelled, once they find out that the Dragon Protection Monument they took is fake, they will definitelye back to search for the real one. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been cautious all the way and trading on thin ice along the way.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Qin Feng nodded, then he thought of something and his expression turned grim.

    If the enemies indeed discovered that the Dragon Protection Monument was fake, wouldn¡¯t they be in great danger? After all, even the Spear Immortal, one of the Twelve Divine General, and several Thirty-Six Stars couldn¡¯t kill the enemies, only repel them!

    Qin Feng red at Yang He resentfully. If it weren¡¯t for him, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten involved in this mess.

    As the meat was too dry, Yang He needed to drink arge gulp of water every few bites. He sensed a strange gaze on him and looked over, only to see Qin Feng¡¯s eyes burning. ¡°Doctor Qin, do you want a bite?¡±

    ¡°No, thank you.¡± Qin Feng didn¡¯t want to bother with him; even dogs wouldn¡¯t eat this kind of food.

    After a while, he asked, ¡°If I cook something here in the formation, will the smell spread outside the formation?¡±

    Yang He shook his head, ¡°Not to mention the smell, even if a demonic beast passes within one yard of the formation, it won¡¯t detect us unless its strength exceeds Fourth Cmity Cycle.¡±

    This formation was truly a great tool for discreet activities, Qin Feng thought to himself. He took out an iron pot and added seasonings and water, cing it on the campfire. After a while, the red soup boiled, releasing a captivating aroma.

    Qin Feng then added the monster organs he had collected from the ck Mist Forest into the pot. After a dozen breaths, he picked up a piece and put it in his mouth, savoring the juicy meat with satisfaction.

    Seeing this, Yang He¡¯s jerky suddenly lost its appeal, or rather, it had never been appealing.

    Qin Feng called Si Zheng, Zhang Tiannan, and Cang Fen to join him for the meal, but deliberately excluded Yang He.

    Si Zheng, naturally, didn¡¯t hold back and enjoyed the food while drinking. Zhang Tiannan hesitated for a moment, but after ncing at Yang He¡¯s jerky, his hesitation vanished, and he became uncontrobly excited. When he finished chewing the first piece of meat, he couldn¡¯t stop himself anymore.

    Of course, these two were just apanying guests. Qin Feng¡¯s real intention was to invite Cang Fen, as this was a perfect opportunity for her to take off her ck veil.

    Unfortunately, Cang Fen shook her head and declined his ill-intentioned offer.

    The three of them sat around the pot, their chopsticks never stopping, making Yang He, who was watching nearby, continuously swallow saliva. His jerky was long gone, and he didn¡¯t know where it had disappeared.

    Finally, unable to endure any longer, Yang He asked, ¡°Doctor Qin, may I join you for some food?¡±

    Qin Feng naturally didn¡¯t want him to, he just wanted to disgust this guy who had led him into danger. However, he couldn¡¯t refuse directly, so he said tactfully, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have any spare chopsticks here.¡±

    ¡°No problem, I have some!¡± Yang He was thrilled and indeed took out a pair of chopsticks from his pocket!

    ¡°You¡¯re amazing,¡± Qin Feng said, his mouth agape.

    Yang He approached the pot and nudged Zhang Tiannan, who was engrossed in eating meat, with his foot.

    After all, they had the important task of escorting the Dragon Protection Monument. It was impossible for both of them to let down their guard simultaneously. Even with the protective spirit formation guarding from all directions, they still had to ensure that one person remained vignt.

    To his surprise, Zhang Tiannan merely nced at Yang He before lowering his head again and quickly scooping up the beast meat from the red soup, his mouth never stopping.

    ¡°Zhang Tiannan, you¡¯re going too far,¡± Yang River gritted his teeth and said.

    Zhang Tiannan swallowed the demon beast meat in his mouth, lifted his head again, and saw Yang He¡¯s frustrated expression. Reluctantly, he stood up and leaped onto a treetop, observing the surroundings carefully.

    Meanwhile, Yang He finally stood next to the iron pot, savoring the delicacy within the red soup.

    ¡°Mmm, this meat!¡± Yang He widened his eyes.

    The vor was pungent but exceptionally delicious, filled with soup.

    ¡°Delicious, truly delicious! What is this?¡± Yang He eximed, continuing to eat quickly. He was afraid that if he ate too slowly, he wouldn¡¯t be able topete with the other two.

    ¡°This dish is called hot pot,¡± Si Zheng took a sip of wine and replied leisurely.

    ¡°Hot pot?¡± Yang He was momentarily surprised, but he didn¡¯t stop eating. Chewing on the meat, he mumbled, ¡°The person who invented this is a genius!¡±

    You¡¯ve got a good eye, Qin Feng raised an eyebrow, his face impassive as he added, ¡°Not just a genius, but an extraordinary talent. Without a vision and intellect far surpassing others, how could someone invent such a delicacy?¡±

    Cang Fen nced at Qin Feng strangely upon hearing his words.

    Unable to bear it anymore, Si Zheng spat, ¡°Kid, have some dignity, will you?¡±

    Yang He was momentarily stunned but quickly realized. ¡°Dr. Qin, did you invent this hot pot?¡±

    ¡°Well, sort of,¡± Qin Feng cleared his throat. ¡°At least in this world, I did.¡±

    ¡°Amazing, truly amazing! I¡¯ve never tasted anything like this in Qiyuan City,¡± Yang He praised sincerely.

    A sh of inspiration struck Qin Feng. In his mind, a business opportunity emerged.

    Moonlit Pavilion was the undisputed leader in the food industry in Jinyang City. However, Jinyang City was just a small town. Even if the business boomed, the profits had a limit. But Qiyuan City was different. It was a Heavenly city, densely popted and vast. If Moonlit Pavilion could open a branch in Qiyuan City, the profits would be limitless.

    Just thinking about it made Qin Feng tremble with excitement.

    He nced at Yang He and tentatively asked, ¡°If this thing enters Qiyuan City, how do you think the business will be?¡±

    ¡°Needless to say, it will be packed every day, with a constant flow of customers!¡± Yang He replied without hesitation.

    Qin Feng nodded slightly. The other party was a Jade Demon yer, so he must have broad knowledge. Since he said so, it was probably true.

    But entering a Heavenly city wasn¡¯t that easy. The waters there were deep. If they identally touched someone¡¯s interests, it was easy to offend the powerful and face obstacles.

    This matter needed careful consideration. After this trip was over, he would think about it carefully.

    Seeing Qin Feng¡¯s thoughts, Si Zheng smirked but didn¡¯t say much. He just continued drinking his wine.

    Zhang Tiannan, who was on the treetop, couldn¡¯t help himself. He jumped down, eager to join Yang He.

    In the following moments, Yang He and Zhang Tiannan¡¯s exchange became faster and faster until the meat in the hot pot was almost gone. Only then did they stop.

    After eating and drinking their fill, Yang He cleared all traces. The five of them mounted their horses again. Escorting the Dragon Protection Monument was an absolutely meticulous task. They had to take advantage of the night to continue their journey.

    The reins of the horse were pulled, the horse¡¯s head was raised, the dust flew, and the silhouette of the five people disappeared into the night.

    However, none of them noticed a small thumb-sized centipede crawling slowly on the dark tree bark. Its ck carapace disyed mysterious red patterns that shed and disappeared.

 Chapter 77: The Attack of the Strange Insects

    Chapter 77: The Attack of the Strange Insects

    Light and shadow intertwined, a powerful aura stirred the air. Red spear shadows pierced through the night sky, unstoppable like a broken army, but were instantly swallowed by a massive bloody mouth halfway.

    Speeding through the sky, Jinyun E, wearing a ghostly mask,ined while clutching his stomach, ¡°Not tasty.¡±

    As he spoke, a huge ck monument formed from shadows descended from the sky.

    Seeing this, Bai Chong with the number nine marked on his chests produced crackling sounds under his ck and white robes. Then, a gigantic scorpion tail emerged from under his robes and swung upward. In the blink of an eye, it smashed the ck monument into pieces.

    Bai Chong was holding a statue of a ghostly Buddha with three heads and six arms in his hands. The Buddha¡¯s belly wriggled, and in moments, it spat out a pile of debris.

    ¡°This Dragon Protection Monument is indeed fake,¡± the Buddha statue said, sounding as if everything was within its expectations.

    ¡°Where is the real one?¡± Bai Chong asked.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t predict that, but it must be that old fogey who blocked the heavenly secrets. However, I can be certain that the Dragon Protection Monument is not in Qiyuan City,¡± the Buddha statue grinned.

    Bai Chong said calmly, ¡°They knew the Dragon Protection Monument was fake, yet they pursued us relentlessly. It seems like they want someone to escort the real Dragon Protection Monument back to Qiyuan City.¡±

    ¡°After all, the Dragon Protection Monument cannot leave the Dragon Vein for too long,¡± the Buddha anticipated this and then asked, ¡°Bai Chong, did your informants find anything?¡±

    ¡°Just a moment,¡± a rustling sound came from under the ck and white robes. After a while, Bai Chong spoke again, ¡°I think I¡¯ve found it.¡±

    Swish!

    A strong sword qi, like raging waves, sliced through the air towards the airborne pair of insects.

    Jinyun¡¯s bloated belly trembled, and the big mouth of the void appeared again, swallowing up all the sword qi.

    ¡°Not tasty, not fun,¡± Jinyun patted his belly andined.

    The Buddha statue grinned, ¡°Since we¡¯ve found it, let¡¯s y with them.¡±

    While speaking, the Buddha statue¡¯s middle pair of arms joined together, and in the void, a ck line cut through the space, opening a dark and endless door.

    ¡°The Buddha said, all beings are ignorant.¡±

    From the depths of the dark door, strange deafening roars echoed.

    Countless creatures, neither human nor beast, rushed out of the dark door, attacking the group of people behind them.

    This was the Buddha¡¯s supernatural power, Six Paths of Reincarnation¡ªBeast Dao.

    At the same time, Bai Chong and the two stopped their movements, turned around, and the battle started again.

    On the other side, Qin Fun and his group were still on the move.

    The night in the mountains was always dim, especially in the deep forests, where moonlight was blocked by the towering trees¡¯ branches and leaves. Only a few beams of light prated through the cracks, leaving dappled shadows.

    Fortunately, Yang He used the methods of the Hundred Ghosts¡¯ Dao to continuously light up emerald green ghost fires along the way, allowing the group to discern the direction and proceed.

    Perhaps because of the cover of night, Yang He¡¯s speed at the front increased significantly. However, every time he traveled a distance, he would stop and survey the surroundings. Only after confirming that everything was fine would he resume the journey.

    During this journey, Zhang Tiannan always stayed at the back of the group, never changing his position.

    Of course, Qin Fun¡¯s mask of pain remained on his face.

    The night was exceptionally quiet, with only the sound of the wind blowing and rustling leaves.

    Suddenly, a horse neighed, and someone pulled the reins, forcefully stopping the horses. But it wasn¡¯t the leader Yang He who did it; it was thest person in the group, Zhang Tiannan.

    Hearing themotion, the others also halted their horses.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yang He frowned and asked.

    ¡°The sound, something¡¯s off,¡± Zhang Tiannan dismounted cautiously, observing the surroundings. It was the first time he had spoken.

    He was a sixth-rank martial warrior, with extraordinary eyesight and hearing. Even in winter, even in the deep night, the entire forest couldn¡¯t possibly be this quiet. Moreover, the sound of wind moving leaves was a bit too frequent.

    The rest of the people, upon hearing the words, listened carefully and soon noticed something unusual. They dismounted from their horses, their expressions wary.

    After waiting for a while without any movement around them, except for the rustling sound which grew increasingly frequent, seemingly echoing in their ears, they started to feel irritated and nervous without reason.

    Qin Feng swallowed hard and cautiously hid behind Si Zheng. Taking extra precautions, he activated his eye technique and scanned the surroundings. The sight before him made his heart race.

    In their field of vision, a greenish Yin Qi pervaded, and apart from the Yin Qi, there were densely packed red dots, increasing in number and drawing nearer.

    ¡°It¡¯s insects!¡± Qin Feng lowly growled as a warning.

    As soon as he spoke, a wasp-like insect, but with the size of a palm, attacked from the right side. Its sharp mouthparts and sharp tails, illuminated by the eerie light, emitted a ghostly green glow, sending shivers down one¡¯s spine.

    This insect was incredibly fast; its buzzing sound had just started when it arrived in front of the five people. Unfortunately for it, it picked the wrong opponent.

    Cang Fen drew a dagger from her waist, and in a sh of silver, the wasp-like insect was split into two and fell to the ground.

    However, the group remained vignt. During this brief moment, the insects surrounding them had already formed a dense circle around them. They varied in size and had bizarre and terrifying shapes.

    Qin Feng immediately thought of the man from the Moonlit Pavilion, the muscr man¡¯s words, and his face turned grim. ¡°The attackers who targeted Qiyuan City have found us.¡±

    Crack! Crack!

    Various insect cries echoed continuously, simr to how venomous snakes hiss before spewing poison. They were sounding their rm beforeunching an attack.

    Yang He took out an eight-sided white g and threw it into the air. With a whooshing sound, the eight-sided white g instantlynded in eight different positions.

    He didn¡¯t stop there; he quickly bit his finger, and fresh blood dripped onto the formation. The white g emitted a red light. Whenever a bug entered the formation, it was inexplicably crushed to powder by an unknown force.

    This was the Eight-Faced Forbidden Formation, sealing the ghosts within the white g, linked by their essence and blood. It could block the entry of all things into the formation.

    However, this formation was not invincible. The strength of the insects outside varied, and the Eight-Faced Forbidden Formation could only block insects below the Third Cmity Cycle level. It couldn¡¯t instantly kill more powerful entities.

    As expected, after numerous insects were killed, those below the Third Transformation level retreated. Larger, more powerful insects appeared before them.

    Among them were scorpions the size of adults, shimmering with purple light.

    There were creatures covered in spikes resembling meatballs.

    There wererge bees with eight pairs of wings.

    But what made Qin Feng¡¯s hair stand on end the most was a massive centipede surrounded and coiled by the other insects. Even though it hadn¡¯t extended its body, its raised body was enough for Qin Feng to look up in fear!

    The giant centipede waved its hook-like feet, and its sharp teeth shed, apanied by a sharp scream.

    These formidable insects charged at the five people!

 Chapter 78: Insect Master

    Chapter 78: Insect Master

    Zhang Tiannan took the lead, and golden light radiated from his fists. It was a method of gathering strength, concentrating his energy to achieve maximum power. He struck out with a punch, hitting the fastest eight-winged bee.

    However, contrary to Qin Feng¡¯s expectations, the scene of crushing defeat did not unfold. Instead, there was a ng of metal, sounding particrly harsh.

    The eight-winged bee lost one of its wings but quickly pped its remaining seven wings, creating a whirlwind.

    Zhang Tiannan pped his palms together, and a powerful palm wind not only dispersed the whirlwind but also knocked the eight-winged bee to the ground. Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but gulp nervously.

    A fleshball covered in sharp spikes rolled onto the scene. Yang He used his soul-binding technique to immobilize it, but its sharp spikes shot out like a rain of pear blossoms.

    Fortunately, Si Zheng used his shadow puppetry technique. Several shadows turned into walls, rising from the ground, blocking the attack.

    A purple giant scorpion swung its tail, and the stinger corroded the wall constructed from shadows, piercing through.

    Cang Fen, who had been motionless, swiftly moved forward. She blocked the scorpion¡¯s tail with her dagger and then lifted it, forcing the tail back.

    Si Zheng narrowed his eyes and didn¡¯t waste any time. His shadow transformed into a giant hand, mming down. Countless insects were crushed, but when it touched the purple giant scorpion, the shadow was corroded once again.

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression became serious. It was a Bone Transforming Scorpion, and the poison needles on its tail could corrode Yin Qi.

    As is well known, the techniques of the Hundred Ghosts relied on gathering Yin Qi. Shadow puppetry operated on the same principle. If the Yin Qi was corroded, the Hundred Ghosts¡¯ offensive techniques would naturally copse.

    However, to Qin Feng¡¯s astonishment, the corroded part of the shadow hand quickly healed. It fiercely gripped the purple giant scorpion, producing a grating sound. When he came to his senses, the ground was covered with disgusting fluids and the shattered body of the scorpion.

    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯ve realized there¡¯s no restraint in the face of absolute strength,¡± Si Zheng casually exined, seeing Qin Feng¡¯s surprised expression.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the insects that could prate the Eight-Faced Forbidden Formation no longer probed. They rushed in without hesitation, and the battle officially began.

    ¡°Little Cang, protect this kid,¡± Si Zheng ordered and started a killing spree. Yang He and the others naturally didn¡¯t fall behind.

    Limbs flew, juices sttered, and the insects¡¯ cries of despair were heard one after another.

    Considering the fact that there was a Fifth-Rank and two Sixth-Rank peak experts, plus the support of the formation, no matter how many insects there were, they couldn¡¯t threaten their group.

    Cang Fen protected Qin Feng, knocking down any stragglers.

    To increase his sense of presence, Qin Feng looked at a dying insect near his feet and used his White Inch technique, crouching down to finish it off.

    Although his action was meaningless, it gave him a sense of satisfaction in snatching kills.

    Well, I¡¯m not entirely useless, Qin Feng thought to himself.

    The situation was excellent. Clearing the insect swarm and opening a path was only a matter of time. However, at this moment, Si Zheng seemed to sense something. He shouted, ¡°Back off!¡±

    The others didn¡¯t understand, but they still followed hismand.

    In the blink of an eye, a thick ck shadow on the ground turned into three one-yard thick walls, blocking their way.

    However, in just an instant, these three walls were shattered. Si Zheng grunted, and a trace of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    Yang He was shocked. Si Zheng had just used the Three-Tier Flowing Shadow Wall, a formidable defensive technique. What kind of existence could shatter it in an instant?!

    The shadow flowed like water, slowly dissipating into the darkness. Everyone hurriedly looked ahead.

    They saw a massive centipede, previously surrounded by the insects, its exoskeleton shattering inch by inch. Its size was continuously shrinking.

    Just a few breathster, the enormous centipede transformed right before their eyes into a humanoid figure.

    Tall and thin, dressed in a ck and white robe, wearing a ghost mask, and a number nine tattooed on the chest.

    This person was naturally Bai Chong.

    After Bai Chong appeared, the surrounding insect tide retreated one after another.

    Yang He and the others, upon seeing this, furrowed their brows. The faint but palpable pressure from the figure made their scalps tingle, and they didn¡¯t dare to resist.

    However, their curiosity got the better of them. How could a centipede, originally in its natural form, transform into a human shape?

    Si Zheng, being knowledgeable, said with a serious expression, ¡°The Insect Master¡¯s Fusion Insect Clone Technique.¡±

    ¡°Insect Master?!¡± Yang He eximed, his eyes widening. Zhang Tiannan¡¯s pupils dted, and his muscles tensed.

    Upon hearing these two words, Qin Feng¡¯s shock intensified.

    The so-called Insect Master was also a Dao Lineage, butpared to the cultivation methods of the Hundred Ghosts, Divine Warriors, and Literature Saints, the path of this Dao Lineage¡¯s advancement was considered utterly insane.

    Firstly, to enter this Dao Leneage, one needed to imnt their own life insect into their abdomen at a young age.

    As the individual grew older, the life insect inside them would also grow. It would devour the host¡¯s internal organs until the host was nothing but skin and bones.

    During this process, the Insect Master would merge their own soul into the life insect, taking over the host¡¯s body.

    Therefore, when a person entered the Insect Master¡¯s Dao Lineage, they were destined to be a monstrous being, neither fully human nor insect. People didn¡¯t differentiate the strength of Insect Masters by rank but by the Cmity Cycle of demons and ghosts.

    ¡°The Fusion Insect Clone Technique involves imbuing a soul into an insect, creating a clone. However, due to the iplete soul, the clone¡¯s strength is significantly reduced. But¡­¡± Yang He recalled the information in his mind, his face filled with horror.

    Clearly, the opponent¡¯s strength was severely diminished, yet they still managed to instantly break through Si Zheng¡¯s Triple Shadow Wall. If this was just their clone, how terrifying would their true form be?

    Without further ado, Bai Chong said, ¡°Hand over the real Dragon Protection Monument.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Yang He said firmly.

    Si Zheng took off the precious gourd hanging from his body and smashed it on the ground, his grave. ¡°This person is not easy to deal with, but we still have a chance. He¡¯s an Insect Master, and Divine soul is their Dao Leneage¡¯s method. If we simultaneously use soul-restraining techniques, we might be able to dy him.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Yang He immediately agreed and conjured a Soul-Controlling Banner in his hand.

    ¡°Soul-Restrain!¡± The two of them said simultaneously. The precious gourd and the Soul-Controlling Banner emitted a blue light, converging toward Bai Chong.

    He was enveloped in the blue light, his soul constantly being pulled, but he couldn¡¯t escape.

    At the same time, Si Zheng sent a message to Qin Feng and the others, ¡°Run!¡±

    With Si Zheng¡¯s strength, he could naturally tell that this clone was at least in the Sixth Transformation. He was no match, so the only thing they could do was control him and buy time for the three of them to escape.

    The Dragon Protection Monument absolutely must not fall into the enemy¡¯s hands.

    Qin Feng hesitated, but was picked up by Cang Fen. Then, with a light movement, the two of them instantlynded on horseback.

    Looking at Zhang Tiannan, his strugglested only a moment. He pushed off the ground with his toes, leaped onto a swift horse, pulled the reins, and the steed let out a neigh.

    Just as the three were about to set off, a dreadful pressure enveloped them. The horses¡¯ four hooves weakened, and they knelt to the ground, causing the three of them to stumble off their horses.

    ¡°You said something just now that Ipletely agree with,¡± Bai Chong said indifferently, and the blue light around him disintegrated.

    ¡°In the face of an absolute disparity in strength, there is no restraint.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the towering trees around them fell one after another. Moonlight poured down, but was soon overshadowed by a massive dark shadow.

    Everyone looked up, their expressions filled with horror. With just one nce, a colossal centipede covered the sky, blocking the moon!

 Chapter 79: True Manifestation of Life Source - Red Phoenix Fire Feather

    Chapter 79: True Manifestation of Life Source - Red Phoenix Fire Feather

    The centipede hovered in the air, diving down with tremendous force that crushed trees into splinters and ttened mountains into ins.

    Si Zheng guided the magic gourd into the air and once again deployed his Three Layers Flowing Shadow Wall. He shouted, ¡°Stand behind me!¡±

    Hearing his words, the others didn¡¯t hesitate.

    The magic gourd shed with the centipede briefly, but was swiftly knocked away. The colossal centipede¡¯s head shattered the Three Layers Flowing Shadow Wall as if it were nothing.

    Si Zheng stared at the charging centipede, his eyes widening. He had just activated his magic item and used two formidable puppetry techniques in quick session, leaving him unable to harness any more Yin energy.

    Seeing the centipede approaching rapidly, Zhang Tiannan stepped forward, crossing his arms, radiating dazzling golden light. This effect urred when he concentrated all his inner energy into his arms. He intended to withstand the attack head-on!

    Upon contact, the golden light on Zhang Tiannan¡¯s arms dimmed rapidly, apanied by the sound of bones breaking. However, the centipede¡¯s speed didn¡¯t falter.

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Zhang Tiannan roared hysterically.

    The four people behind him hurriedly retreated. Zhang Tiannan gritted his teeth, his body like a bent bow, forcefully stepping on the centipede¡¯s face with his right foot, using the reaction force to desperately retreat.

    The centipede¡¯s massive body resembled continuous mountains, swinging and chasing after the five individuals. In just a few breaths, the forest became a mess,pletely different from its previous appearance.

    Looking around, Qin Feng and the others wore grim expressions. Unbeknownst to them, the centipede had coiled itself into a circle, trapping them inside without an escape route.

    The enormous insect head rose, overlooking the five people, but it didn¡¯t immediately attack. It was waiting for themand from the man with the ghostly face.

    ¡°Dragon Protection Monument,¡± the centipede extended its palm.

    ¡°Dream on!¡± Yang He replied without hesitation.

    The centipede said no more. It flipped its palm, and the gigantic centipede head descended upon the five people as if the sky itself was copsing.

    Faced with such a situation, even Si Zheng, the strongest among them, had no solution. He sighed bitterly, ¡°I¡¯ve been thoroughly tricked by your Leader.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who should beining. After all, you¡¯re the Chief of the Demon ying Department, sacrificing yourself for the country is your duty, while I¡¯m just an ordinary citizen.¡± Qin Feng gazed at the ominous shadow covering the sky, mentally preparing for the worst.

    Just then, Yang He suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time.¡±

    A long wait? What was he talking about? Before Qin Feng could turn around, he felt a scorching heat behind him, apanied by a clear and melodious cry.

    It was the cry of a phoenix!

    Surprised for just a moment, a fiery red me swept into the air, crashing into the centipede¡¯s head. The pitch-ck night sky was instantly illuminated by a burst of fire. The colossal centipede was forcefully repelled by this strike!

    The firelight was dazzling. In less than a moment, it transformed into a zing fire phoenix, spreading its wings. Although smaller than the gigantic centipede, it was no less impressive!

    The centipede reoriented its head and kept shing with the fire phoenix, their sharp mouthparts opening and closing. The phoenix¡¯s wings pped, creating a fierce wind, and the mes surged.

    Neither side yielded. Soon, they were entangled, emitting powerful energies, exploding into a fireworks-like disy in the sky.

    Qin Feng turned to see Yang He, his face pale, with a brilliant red feather floating in front of him.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    ¡°This is the True Manifestation Of Life Source left behind by the Red me Fire Phoenix¡ªRed Phoenix Fire Feather,¡± Yang He exinedboriously.

    Qin Feng was momentarily stunned. The Red me Fire Phoenix, a legendary seventh-tier demonic beast, had evaporated an entire ocean in an instant just to create a ce for itself.

    But what was this True Manifestation Of Life Source? He hadn¡¯t read about it in any books. Could it be something simr to a Daoist treasure or a magical item?

    Seeing Qin Feng¡¯s confusion, Si Zheng exined, ¡°All demonic creatures in the world must undergo a heavenly tribtion. Each time they pass a tribtion, it¡¯s called advancing one tier of power.¡±

    ¡°The True Manifestation Of Life Source is a divine object that powerful beings leave behind when they transcend the sixth-tier tribtion or higher. By activating it through special means, one can harness a portion of the original owner¡¯s power. It¡¯s considered an incredibly rare item in the world.¡±

    ¡°I knew it couldn¡¯t be possible for a mission as important and dangerous as this one tock proper preparations from the higher-ups in Qiyuan City. They sent out two sixth-tier individuals to escort us. So, they had this ace up their sleeve all along,¡± Qin Feng thought to himself.

    The True Manifestation Of Life Source left behind by the seventh-tier demonic beast, the Red me Fire Phoenix, might not be as terrifying as the seventh-tier¡¯s power, but possessing the strength of the sixth-tier was already quite remarkable.

    After all, ording to what Yang He had mentioned earlier, the opponent had used the Insect Master¡¯s technique of melding with worms, significantly diminishing theirbat power.

    Qin Feng looked up at the sky again. The battle had reached a white-hot intensity, and the Red me Fire Phoenix clearly had the upper hand. ¡°Such a powerful thing, why wasn¡¯t it brought out earlier?¡±

    His tone was somewhat displeased. If it had been brought out earlier, Zhang Tiannan wouldn¡¯t have suffered such serious injuries.

    Yang He was pale, trembling all over, unable to utter a word.

    Shi Ziming said gravely, ¡°The innate true solution is not like a treasure. Its preciousness lies not only in its power but also in the fact that it can only be used once, and it¡¯s a consumable item. Moreover, the activation methods for different innate true solutions vary. Some require blood energy, some require literary energy, some require Yin energy, and some even devour the user¡¯s lifespan.¡±

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Qin Feng looked at Yang He, his displeasure fading, reced by a look of admiration and sorrow.

    This person actually used his lifespan to activate the innate true solution, just to give them a glimmer of hope. Such a fearless spirit¡­

    At this moment, Shi Ziming added, ¡°The Phoenix Feather of the Fire Phoenix requires Yin energy to activate. However, Yang He¡¯s cultivation level is only at the sixth rank, and he can¡¯t hold on for much longer. We need to think of another solution.¡±

    If you don¡¯t cultivate well at ordinary times, you will fall off the chain at critical moments!

    The admiration in Qin Feng¡¯s heart waspletely gone.

    Looking at the Fire Phoenix being suppressed by the centipedes for a moment, its mes dimmed significantly. Obviously, Yang He¡¯s Yin energy was depleted, and he could no longer activate the Red Phoenix Fire Feather.

    Bai Chong pointed his right hand in the air, and the enormous centipede thrust its body forward, instantly shattering the Fire Phoenix¡¯s wings. The Fire Phoenix let out a mournful cry.

    Puff!

    Yang He was also seriously injured, spitting out a mouthful of blood. ¡°I¡­ can¡¯t go on.¡±

    As he spoke, the Red Phoenix Fire Feather burned inch by inch, vanishing into nothingness. Meanwhile, the enormous Fire Phoenix, which had been battling the centipede, turned into ashes in the mes.

    The centipede roared, deafening, and the powerful airflow carved deep marks on the ground, like a sharp knife.

    Shi Ziming gritted his teeth, using the puppetry technique once again to create a ck wall. Although it blocked the strong airflow, the centipede¡¯s body swayed, and the ck wall shattered, sending Shi Ziming flying.

    Qin Feng¡¯s face was unsightly. At this point, three out of the five people were already injured and unable to fight anymore. The only remainingbat strength was himself and Miss Cang.

    No, he couldn¡¯t be consideredbat strength. Qin Feng was very self-aware, so his face became even more grim.

 Chapter 80: The End of the Chase

    Chapter 80: The End of the Chase

    Cang Fen did not hesitate and protected Qin Feng: ¡°If there is a chance, run away first. I will try my best to buy time for you.¡±

    Her tone was resolute, as if she had made a certain determination.

    Qin Feng looked at her in disbelief, his heart filled with mixed emotions.

    Miss Cang is only a Seventh Rank among the Hundred Ghosts. How could she buy time for him? It was just a futile struggle.

    Qin Feng, oh, Qin Feng, you¡¯re truly useless. You can only hide behind women forever. He clenched his fists, gritting his teeth. Then he raised his head, his eyes bing incredibly determined.

    The centipede raised its body, its sharp legs waving in the air, and itsrge crimson pupils stared at the two. Then, like a thunderbolt, it struck, shattering rocks along the way and leaving deep ravines like valleys.

    Seeing this scene, Cang Fen¡¯s chest rose and fell slightly. She took a deep breath, her eyes showing no ripples. The soft blue strands of her hair climbed up a silver hue, her heart beating rapidly, each beat releasing a surge of energy.

    But just as she prepared to face the fierce attack of the centipede, someone pulled her behind them.

    Qin Feng, dressed in ck, didn¡¯t evade and stood resolutely in front of her. ¡°Run fast.¡±

    With these simple words, the centipede¡¯s attack came instantly.

    A powerful impact sent Cang Fen flying, her cyan eyes widening.

    The mountains copsed, and dust filled the air.

    Si Zheng and the others were furious, unable to withstand the previous blow themselves, let alone Qin Feng, who was only at the Ninth Rank?

    However, along with a light cry from the insects, an unexpected scene unfolded.

    In the dust, apart from the centipede, there appeared another huge figure.

    Everyone held their breath and stared at that spot. When the dust settled, they were all shocked.

    A massive serpent covered in pitch-ck scales was swallowing its venom, facing off against the centipede. And behind the coiled serpent, Qin Feng held a ck scale, his face filled with the excitement of surviving a cmity.

    This was the snake scale that Aunt Mo had left for Qin Feng!

    Sis Mo, I love you! Qin Feng cheered in his heart. After seeing the Red me Feather and learning about True Manifestation Of Life Source, he had some guesses about this snake scale.

    This was Aunt Mo¡¯s True Manifestation Of Life Source!

    When the centipede attacked just now, he took out the snake scale, activating it based on the principle of helping a dying horse as ast resort.

    Fortunately, the snake scale Aunt Mo gave him required the activation of Literature Qi from a Literature Saint, or else it would have been all in vain.

    ¡°True Manifestation Of Life Source?¡± Yang He eximed in astonishment. ¡°What kind of creature¡¯s True Manifestation Of Life Source is this that can contend with that giant centipede?¡±

    Si Zheng¡¯s mouth fell open slightly. With one nce, he recognized that the scale was from the mountain coiling ck serpent in the ck Mist Forest.

    He had previously spected about the strength of that powerful beast, but now, it seemed his earlier estimation was too narrow.

    What astonished Si Zheng even more was Qin Feng. The more powerful the True Manifestation Of Life Source, the greater the energy consumption required to activate it.

    But this kid had just entered the Ninth Rank not long ago. How could the Literature Qi in his body activate such a powerful True Manifestation Of Life Source?

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Qin Feng held the ck scale in his hand and quickly retreated to Cang Fen¡¯s side. He didn¡¯t want to be involved in the battle between the giant snake and centipede.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Cang Fen replied calmly. She nced at Qin Feng, her pale blue eyes shimmering. Although her aura had dissipated, her heart still beat faster than usual, for reasons unknown.

    On the battlefield, the giant centipede and the huge ck snake faced off, their pressures colliding and creating visible air fluctuations.

    ¡°It¡¯sing,¡± Cang Fen warned, which meant Qin Feng needed to invest more Literature Qi into the True Manifestation Of Life Source.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Qin Feng remained calm. His confidence was not baseless but the result of a series of analyses.

    Using the snake scale had consumed about a quarter of the Literature Qi in his body. With the remaining Literature Qi, the manifested ck serpent should be able to attack three more times, right?

    The centipede swayed its body violently, charging fiercely at the giant ck snake.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng didn¡¯t hesitate and pushed his Literature Qi into the snake scale with all his might.

    Meanwhile, the scales all over the ck snake¡¯s body began to glow with a blue light. In an instant, the blue light gathered in the snake¡¯s mouth and was spat out towards the centipede.

    Boom!

    A deafening sound shook the heavens and the earth. The centipede was heavily injured, its body falling backward and crashing heavily.

    ¡°Great!¡± Yang He couldn¡¯t help but cheer at this sight.

    In Zhang Tiannan¡¯s eyes, a glimmer of hope appeared. He thought that perhaps they could survive this ordeal. However, Si Zheng¡¯s attention was not on the battlefield but on Qin Feng: ¡°This is bad.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yang He and the others didn¡¯t understand. Following Si Zheng¡¯s gaze, they saw that Qin Feng¡¯s body was swaying dangerously.

    I miscalcted. I thought the Literature Qi inside me could make the giant snake attack three more times, but I was drained in just one shot. Qin Feng¡¯s face turned pale. He felt an overwhelming heaviness in his head, and after a few breaths, his vision darkened, and he fell into unconsciousness.

    At the same time, the ck scales in his hand shattered into dust, and the giant snake¡¯s body also dissipated.

    Cang Fen immediately caught him, swiftly approaching Si Zheng and the others.

    Si Zheng nced at their condition. Due to Qin Feng¡¯s unexpected efforts, they managed to regain some mobility.

    ¡°While the enemy is still recovering, let¡¯s escape.¡±

    The group nodded without saying a word. Just as they were about to move, the Bai Chong wearing ghost masks had somehow appeared above their heads.

    Beneath the ck and white robe, a massive scorpion tail appeared in an instant. With a flick of its tail, all five of them were sent flying.

    ¡°Hand over the Dragon Protection Monument.¡±

    Yang He, who was lying on the ground, spat out blood and couldn¡¯t speak anymore, but his expression clearly said, ¡°No way.¡±

    Crack! Crack!

    The fallen centipede stood up again, its massive eyes scanning the group, then it exerted an immense pressure, making everyone aware that death was the only oue.

    However, at that moment, the centipede let out an incredibly mournful scream, and its gigantic body was sent flying! Everyone was dumbfounded, looking towards the sky, where they saw a figure in ck robes with a white mask reaching out, gripping the centipede¡¯s form.

    The hard jet-ck carapace shattered inch by inch, green liquid raining down like tears, and the cries of agony continued.

    To everyone present, the mysterious figure seemed as mighty as a god.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote,¡± Bai Chong muttered to himself. As the words fell, a terrifying force locked onto him, instantly crushing his body into pulp.

    But instead of blood oozing out of the remains, he transformed into countless insects, scurrying away in all directions.

    The voice of Bai Chong echoed from an unknown location: ¡°Forget it, we¡¯ll fight another day.¡±

    With these words, the giant centipede disappeared into thin air.

    The mysterious figure scanned the surroundings, didn¡¯t choose to pursue, as this was just a clone of Bai Chong.

    He nced at the group, lingered briefly on the unconscious Qin Feng, then disappeared on the spot.

    On the other side, the battle between the Spear Immortal and the Ghost Buddha group continued.

    In the midst of the shes, Bai Chong in mid-air suddenly said, ¡°We failed.¡±

    The Ghost Buddha statue in their hands pondered for a moment and shouted, ¡°Jinyun E.¡±

    ¡°We can finally leave.¡± Jinyun, who had long grown impatient, struck his abdomen violently. On his ck and white robe, a massive gaping mouth appeared, continuously widening until it exceeded Jinyun¡¯s body size, resembling a door at first nce.

    Bai Chong held the Ghost Buddha statue and slowly walked into the gaping mouth.

    Until their figures disappeared inside, the gaping mouth suddenly closed shut. The figures of Bai Chong vanished into nothingness.

    ¡°The method of the void,¡± said the middle-aged man in the air, his eyes still tightly closed.

    ¡°Lord Spear Immortal, do you want to pursue?¡± one of the thirty-six stars asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need¡±

 Chapter 81: Arrival

    Chapter 81: Arrival

    A touch of fish belly white appeared on the horizon, and the hazy Qin Feng also regained consciousness.

    A fragrance enveloped him, and the side against which his body leaned was very soft.

    The scent of a woman, why would there be a woman? Where am I? Why is the rocking so intense? Could it be¡­

    Qin Feng thought of something and slowly opened one eye slit, then the excitement in his heart vanished.

    Oh, turns out he¡¯s on a horse.

    Wait, that woman¡¯s scent, where does ite from?

    He slightly turned his head and looked up. A ck square scarf, an exquisite and wless half-face, and those captivating blue eyes.

    So, he was being carried on horseback by Cang Fen with one arm!

    If this is a dream, please don¡¯t wake me up, Qin Feng closed his eyes again.

    ¡°Are you awake?¡± A faint voice echoed in his ears.

    Oh no, he¡¯s been found out. Qin Feng smirked but pretended not to hear, even starting to snore.

    After a while, feeling the intense gaze of the other person, Qin Feng could no longer pretend. He could only rub his eyes, feigning surprise, ¡°Oh? Miss Cang, where are we?¡±

    ¡°On the way to Qiyuan City, it shouldn¡¯t take much longer.¡± Cang Fen replied calmly.

    Their group had already left the mountains and was now galloping across the ins.

    Looking into the distance, the outline of the walls of Qiyuan City could be seen. The severely damaged city gate and the dpidated city walls silently spoke of everything that had happened.

    Hearing the sound, the people on the other horses all looked over. Yang He excitedly said, ¡°You finally woke up.¡±

    It seems he won¡¯t get to enjoy any benefits. Qin Feng reluctantly sat up and asked, ¡°How did we escape from that centipede? ¡°

    After using up his life-saving technique, he fell into aa, and everything that happened afterward was a nk.

    Yang He briefly recounted the general course of events, his tone filled with the joy of escaping death.

    ¡°The ck-robed man with a pale face,¡± Qin Feng muttered to himself, thinking of Ya¡¯an¡¯s description. Presumably, that person was the mysterious big shot supporting Qiyuan City.

    ¡°Speaking of which, we were able to turn the tables this time, thanks to Brother Qin¡¯s life-saving technique. If you hadn¡¯t dyed the opponent for a moment, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to wait for reinforcements.¡± Yang He sincerely expressed his gratitude.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng immediately showed a pained expression.

    Surviving a great danger was naturally excellent, but he had used up that snake scale. Such an amazing life-saving item, he wondered if Sister Mo still had any left?

    ¡°For the sake of you all being able to safely escort the Dragon Protection Monument back to Qiyuan City, I used up a life-saving technique. I wonder if the Demon ying Department could reimburse me?¡± Qin Feng tentatively asked.

    As soon as the words fell, Yang He raised the reins in his hand and said, ¡°Drive! Qiyuan City is just ahead, let¡¯s speed up!¡±

    Watching the two figures swiftly disappearing into the distance, Qin Feng cursed the person in his heart.

    Beside him, Si Zhengughed, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t worry. When we reach the Qiyuan City Demon yer Division, they won¡¯t mistreat you. However, now that you¡¯re awake, it¡¯s not quite appropriate for you to ride on the same horse as the girl, both in terms of sentiment and reason. How about switching to mine?¡±

    Qin Feng quickly touched his forehead and interrupted, ¡°Oh no, my head is spinning. It must be because I activated my life-saving treasurest night, which consumed too much of my Literature Qi. Lord Si, what did you just say? I didn¡¯t quite catch it.¡±

    ¡°.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I don¡¯t mind,¡± suddenly Cang Fen said.

    While Qin Feng was pleased, he also felt a bit disappointed. Miss Cang was so casual, it seemed like she didn¡¯t care about the distinction between men and women at all. In this case, does that mean he has no chance?

    However, he failed to notice the faint pink color on the delicate and fair tops of Cang Fen¡¯s ears.

    When sitting behind Si Zheng, Qin Feng always hoped to reach Qiyuan City quickly. But when riding the same horse with Cang Fen, he wished the horse would slow down.

    Unfortunately, joyful moments are always short-lived.

    After a stick of incense time, after experiencing twists and turns, the five people finally arrived at the entrance of the gate of Qiyuan City.

    Qiyuan City deserved to be called a Heavenly city; it was indeed huge. Just by looking at the endless outer wall, one could tell that it upied an extremely vast area.

    Due to the chaos caused by the troublemaker earlier, there were several colleagues from the Demon yer Division guarding outside the city gate. Whenever someone wanted to enter the city, they had to undergo a rigorous inspection.

    Yang He¡¯s group was naturally stopped.

    However, when the leader took out the green jade one-star Demon yer Token from his bosom, they smoothly entered the city.

    As Qin Feng stepped into the city, he did not see a thriving scene but instead a deste one¡ªruined houses and deste streets.

    The surroundings are filled with broken walls and ruins. The road paved with blue stones is uneven, with pits and dried green fluid and bloodstains. asionally, one can catch a glimpse of insect corpses.

    The disaster in Heavenly City is truly a cmity. It has turned Heavenly City into this state. If it were Jinyang City facing such a catastrophe, it would probably be a pile of ruins. Qin Feng sighed in his heart.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Qiyuan a Heavenly City? Why are there so few people?¡± Qin Feng curiously asked. The pedestrians on the street are mostly in pairs, even in the face of a great disaster, the majestic Heavenly City shouldn¡¯t have so few people.

    Yang He frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Perhaps we need to inquire at the Demon ying Department to understand the reason.¡±

    In the Qiyuan Governor¡¯s Mansion, a group of people sat in the hall, all with gloomy faces.

    ¡°When will the imperial physicians and the Divine Workshop from the capital arrive?¡± The one speaking was a middle-aged man with a serious face, slightly gray at the temples. He wore a blue official robe with embroidered roosters, and he was the governor of Qiyuan City, Li Mingxuan.

    The governor is the chief executive officer sent by the capital to various Heavenly Citys, holding the rank of second-grade official. Although they serve in local positions, they are officials dispatched by the central government.

    An official replied respectfully, ¡°Imperial City is too far from here. Even with the fastest horses, it will take several days at least.¡±

    Li Mingxuan frowned, ¡°Since it is known that the confusion of the people is caused by the Heart Devouring Gu, is there no one in Qiyuan City who can remove the Heart Devouring Gu and treat this illness?¡±

    Another person answered, ¡°We have tried inviting renowned doctors in the city to treat the people. However, whenever they attempt to remove the Heart Devouring Gu attached to the heart, the strange insects are highly likely to react violently, devouring the patient¡¯s heart and causing their death. We have tried treating thirteen people in total, and only three have survived. The cost is too high, and soon no physician dared to attempt treatment.¡±

    The unspoken words of this official were understood by everyone present.

    If they continue in this manner, the people in the city will also revolt. After all, not treating at least holds onto a lifeline, while treating is likely to result in death. In that case, which family would be willing to risk their loved one¡¯s life?

    The people looked at each other, all sighing.

    True renowned doctors were gathered in Heavenly City. It¡¯s not something that can be found everywhere.

    Li Mingxuan pinched his brow, ¡°How are the people infected with the Heart Devouring Gu now?¡±

    ¡°They have been temporarily controlled by the methods of the Demon ying Department¡¯s head.¡±

    ¡°Any news about the lost Dragon Protection Monument? Anything from the Demon ying Department?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Li Mingxuan¡¯s brow furrowed even tighter at the response.

 Chapter 82: Twelve Divine General

    Chapter 82: Twelve Divine General

    Yang He led a group of people to the Demon ying Department, suddenly hearing a continuous cry.

    They looked at each other, then raised their reins and quickly crossed several streets, only to see a crowd of people.

    There were old and young, men and women, some desperately trying to squeeze forward, others with red eyes crying.

    At the end of this sea of people were colleagues from the Demon ying Department blocking the way.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Si Zheng turned his head to look at Yang He.

    Thetter shook his head with a puzzled look on his face.

    The Demon ying Department was still ahead, and this road was a must-pass. Continuing on horseback was impossible. Helplessly, the group dismounted, each using their skills, flying over the crowd.

    In the original ce, only Qin Feng was left with his mouth open.

    The fournded steadily but found one person missing.

    Yang He asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Brother Qin? Lord Si, you didn¡¯t bring him, did you?¡±

    Si Zheng was stunned for a moment, looking at Cang Fen, ¡°I thought you would bring that kid.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Cang Fen had just clearly note back to her senses; she had been lost in thought, so she forgot to bring Qin Feng.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and get him.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, let me do it.¡± Si Zheng beckoned with his right hand, and the giant ck hand made of shadows grabbed Qin Feng, throwing him directly over.

    With a scream, Qin Feng, quickly reappeared in front of everyone with disheveled and messy hair.

    Si Zheng clenched his right hand again, another shadowy ck hand catching Qin Feng in midair.

    Thetter returned to the ground, still frightened. He took a few breaths and looked at Si Zheng with resentful eyes.

    Si Zheng observed calmly, unperturbed.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± A man in a wooden-colored Demon ying uniform approached, looking wary.

    Yang He took out the Demon ying Token, and the other¡¯s expression instantly became respectful. ¡°So, it¡¯s Lord Yang He.¡±

    ¡°We justpleted a mission and are heading back to the Demon ying Department,¡± Yang He said.

    The man carefully examined the Demon ying Token, confirmed it was not a fake, nced at the noisy crowd behind him, and said, ¡°Please follow me.¡±

    As they moved forward, just around a corner, they were suddenly stunned by the scene in front of them.

    It was still crowded, densely packed, as far as the eye could see, butpared with the noisy crowd we met earlier, these people were like statues and motionless.

    Si Zheng instantly discerned the situation, frowned, and said, ¡°It¡¯s the method of Soul Detaining of Hundred Ghosts, capable of capturing the souls of so many people at once. The person who made the move is of high cultivation.¡±

    Yang He didn¡¯t hesitate, ¡°It¡¯s Lord Zhou.¡±

    Qin Feng seemed to realize something, opened his eyes wide, exhaled lightly, and said, ¡°These people are all possessed by the Heart Devouring Gu.¡±

    The leading man, upon hearing this, looked somewhat surprised. How could this young and handsome gentleman discern the problem at a nce? He nodded and added, ¡°What this young sir said is correct. These people are all possessed by the Heart Devouring Gu, losing their consciousness andmitting violent acts in the city. Helpless, Lord Zhou had to use the puppet technique to bring these people here. Then, he used the Soul Detaining method to control them. What you all see now is just the tip of the iceberg. In the entire Qiyuan City, more than half of the citizens have been gathered outside the Demon yer Department. The noisy people you encountered earlier are all their rtives.¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s expression turned grave. The influence of the Heart Devouring Gu was even more dreadful than they had estimated.

    No wonder, all the way here, they didn¡¯t see many people in the city. It turns out they were all concentrated here, Qin Feng thought.

    Wait a minute, so many people need to get rid of the Heart Devouring Gu. Can I gain arge amount of Literature Qi at once?

    Qin Feng¡¯s face brightened.

    No, how can I, as an individual, treat so many patients? That would take forever, he realized, and his face instantly turned very unpleasant.

    The group walked a bit further, and statues like people were everywhere, too numerous to count.

    And this was just the periphery to the east of the Demon yer Department. The numbers gathered on the other three sides would undoubtedly be substantial.

    ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Yang He said.

    Qin Feng and the others looked up, and a magnificent building came into view, with green tiles and red eaves.

    ¡°This is the Demon yer Department of Heavenly City. It¡¯s truly magnificent and spectacr, worthy of admiration. Compared to it, the Demon yer Department of Jinyang City is simply iparable.¡± As Qin Feng spoke, he suddenly felt a chill running down his spine.

    He nced slightly to the side, and Si Zheng was staring at him expressionlessly, seemingly waiting for him to finish speaking.

    Qin Feng cleared his throat and changed the subject, ¡°Although the Demon ying Department in Jinyang City is not as magnificent as this ce, it boasts an ancient charm, like a hidden paradise. The architectural styles of the Demon ying Department in the two ces are quite different, each with its own merits.¡±

    As he spoke, the chill behind him instantly faded.

    ¡°Everyone,e in with me,¡± Yang He took the lead into the Demon ying Department.

    Once inside, Qin Feng was even more surprised. He had just experienced the chaos caused by demons in the city, and he expected the Demon ying Department to be in disarray. However, after seeing it with his own eyes, he realized it was not the case.

    In the Demon ying Department, everyone moved hurriedly, but their actions were well-organized.

    This scene could only be described as professional!

    Thinking about the Demon ying Department in Jinyang City, the two were iparable. No, there was noparison at all. Qin Feng turned his head to look at Si Zheng, who was also looking at him.

    Their eyes met, and Qin Feng awkwardly smiled, keeping the words in his stomach.

    As Zhang Tiannan had injuries to both arms, he handed the spatial jade pendant in his arms to Yang He upon entering the Demon ying Department and then took his leave.

    Guided by Yang He, Qin Feng and the others arrived in front of a high tform building and stopped their steps.

    ¡°Wait for a moment, I need to report the task to Lord Zhou. I¡¯ll take you to see him in a while,¡± Yang He apologized and then ascended the high tform on his own.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng felt a bit regretful. Yang He¡¯s so-called task report must be to return the Demon Protection Monument. He originally wanted to see what this highly contested monument was.

    Time passed minute by minute, and Qin Feng and the others patiently waited below the high tform.

    Suddenly, all three of them felt a palpitation, a sense of unease. They all looked toward the high tform and saw a man slowly descending the stairs.

    The man was a middle-aged person with a handsome face, dressed in blue clothes and a ck cloak draped over his shoulders. He had a straight figure.

    He didn¡¯t do anything, but with each step he took, Qin Feng felt an inexplicable tremor in his heart.

    What was even more strange was that the middle-aged man had his eyes closed from beginning to end!

    As the middle-aged man passed by the three of them, Qin Feng nced at him and was surprised.

    With the swing of the ck banner, he saw a token hanging from the man¡¯s waist. It wasn¡¯t the ordinary Demon ying Token; it was a white jade-iid gold token, with a shocking word in the center!

    That word was¡ª the Twelve Divine Generals Token of the Great Qian Demon ying Department!

 Chapter 83: Spear Immortal Sima Kong

    Chapter 83: Spear Immortal Sima Kong

    After the middle-aged man moved away in the direction of the Demon ying Department, Qin Feng felt the sudden decrease in pressure throughout his body. He breathed a sigh of relief and asked the person beside him, ¡°Sir Si, that person just now, could he be¡­¡±

    Si Zheng nodded and sighed, ¡°One of the Twelve Divine Generals guarding the Southern Region, Spear Immortal Sima Kong. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen him in person. He¡¯s not even thirty-five yet and has reached the third rank of divine martial arts,prehending the fifth level of spear intent, the Realm of a Myriad Gods.¡±

    ¡°It is said that in the cold iceke of the Southern Region years ago, a seven cycle cmity force ice dragon caused havoc. Spear Immortal Sima Kong personally arrived, turned the entireke of ice into a spear, pierced through the ice dragon, and fixed it to the bottom of theke, creating a marvel that still exists today.¡±

    ¡°Since then, the name of Sword Immortal resounded throughout the entire Daqian.¡±

    Qin Feng gasped at the vivid image, finding it incredibly awe-inspiring and exhrating.

    ¡°To reach such heights before the age of thirty-five, wouldn¡¯t the future be even more boundless? By the way, Sir Si, how old are you now?¡± Qin Feng curiously asked.

    Si Zheng ignored the question, looking up at the tform. ¡°Has Yang He not finished exining the mission? It¡¯s taking too long.¡±

    Suddenly, Cang Fen, who had been silent, spoke up, ¡°Well, he¡¯s over thirty-five.¡±

    Si Zheng¡¯s face stiffened, and Qin Feng didn¡¯t know how to respond. The atmosphere became awkward for a moment.

    Just then, the ground in Qiyuan City trembled, and a loud dragon roar echoed through the sky.

    Qin Feng looked toward the sound and saw, inside the Demon ying Department, a nine-story tower with a golden light and a dragon-shaped phantom circling around it, roaring with its head held high.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    Si Zheng raised an eyebrow, saying, ¡°That¡¯s thendmark building of the Demon ying Department in Heavenly City, called the Dragon Protection Tower. It¡¯s also the ce where the Dragon Protection Monument is stored. Spear Immortal was just returning the Dragon Protection Monument to its ce.¡±

    ¡°Can such amotion be caused just by returning the Dragon Protection Monument?¡± Qin Feng was surprised and asked the question that had been lingering in his mind, ¡°Lord Si, is the Dragon Protection Monument really just a tool to suppress the luck of a region?¡±

    Si Zheng pondered for a moment before slowly speaking, ¡°Since you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you. Suppressing luck is not groundless. This luck is, in fact, the Dragon Vein.¡±

    ¡°The birthce of the Dragon Vein, blessed by the heavens, allows rapid advancement in cultivation for both human cultivators and demonic creatures. The Dragon Protection Monument is the treasure that suppresses the spirit of the Dragon Vein.¡±

    ¡°There are a total of thirty-two Heavenly City¡¯s. Are all these ces the birthces of the Dragon Vein?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Apart from the thirty-two Heavenly Cities, it is said that the Imerial City is thergest gathering ce for the Dragon Vein. However, no one knows how many Dragon Veins are specifically there.¡±

    Qin Feng wanted to ask more, but Yang He, who had entered the building on the tform earlier, arrived at this moment, rushing up the steps. ¡°Sorry, everyone. Due to the many things to exin, it took some time. Follow me now.¡±

    Three people followed Yang He into the building on the high tform, and the interior decorations were even more magnificent than the exterior.

    Qin Feng opened his mouth to speak, but was warned by Si Zheng with a meaningful nce. However, a hint of envy shed in thetter¡¯s eyes.

    The Demon yer Division in Heavenly City was indeed iparable to the small local ces like Jinyang City.

    As the group reached a spacious hall, they looked inside and saw an old man with gray hair, wearing a red robe with leopard patterns, leaning over a desk and reading official documents.

    He was the head of the Demon yer Division in Qiyuan City, a third-ranked military official, and one of the thirty-six stars, named Zhou Kai.

    Zhou Kai, hearing themotion, ced the document he was browsing aside. The stack of documents had already reached his head, and Si Zheng¡¯s eyes twitched as he looked at them.

    Damn it, the Demon yer Department is responsible for ying demons and ghosts. Why does he have to review so many documents? Fortunately, I¡¯m not working in Heavenly City. Si Zheng¡¯s envy for Heavenly City disappeared, and he actually thought Jinyang City was pretty good.

    Zhou Kai raised his head, and Si Zheng immediately sped his fists and said, ¡°Si Zheng, the head of the Demon yer Department in Jinyang City, pays respects to Lord Zhou.¡±

    ¡°No need for formalities.¡± The gray-haired old man nodded and looked to the other side. His gaze swept over Cang Fen, and he made a soft sound of surprise but didn¡¯t linger.

    Finally, his eyes fell on Qin Feng, and he asked, ¡°Are you the Qin physician mentioned by Yang He, capable of treating the Heart Devouring Gu disease?¡±

    Qin Feng respectfully replied, ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    Zhou Kai¡¯s eyes sparkled, and after a moment, he said, ¡°Powerful spiritual soul, but without the aura of Yin. It seems you have cultivated the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, but it¡¯s rare to see one who uses medical skills to pursue the Literature Saint Dao Lineage.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re mistaken,¡± Qin Feng replied. Ya¡¯an had mentioned the matter of pursuing the Literature Saint Dao Lineage before, and Qin Feng wasn¡¯t interested in exining his situation.

    Zhou Kai shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t underestimate you. Those who cultivate the Way of the Literary Saint usually study the ways of governing a country and military strategy to achieve higher realms. They often look down on the minor path of healing and saving lives.¡±

    ¡°However, life is precious. Even if one possesses immense wealth, saving a life should not be considered a minor path.¡±

    Maybe because practicing medicine couldn¡¯t save a country? Qin Feng thought sarcastically and recalled someone from his previous life. He wondered if that person had said something like this.

    ¡°Now that I can see a Literary Saint cultivator who pursues the Way through medical skills, I am pleased.¡±

    After praising Qin Feng, Zhou Kai¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°Considering the current situation in Qiyuan City, I assume you¡¯ve already learned something beforeing here. I just want to ask you, do you have the confidence to remove those Heart Devouring Gu from the people?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, Lord Zhou, due to therge number of people, I don¡¯t have much confidence,¡± Qin Feng replied truthfully.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand that this is a difficult task. If you have any requests, feel free to mention them. The Demon yer Department will try to fulfill your needs,¡± Zhou Kai promised.

    Qin Feng pondered for a moment and looked troubled. ¡°I will do my best, but I¡¯m afraid I mayck the ability.¡±

    ¡°If you can handle this matter well, not only will the Demon yer Department owe you a favor, but even the Governor¡¯s Mansion will owe you one. If you have any other requests by then, you can also bring them up with the Governor¡¯s Mansion. I believe that as long as it¡¯s not too excessive, the Governor will agree.¡±

    Governor? A dispatched official from the central government, the highest authority in Heavenly City? If that¡¯s the case, then opening a few taverns in Qiyuan City should be a piece of cake, right?

    Qin Feng was excited in his heart and immediately said with sincerity, ¡°As long as all the physicians in the city are gathered, I am confident that I can teach them how to remove the Heart Devouring Gu from the people¡¯s bodies. This way, we can live up to Lord Zhou¡¯s trust and cure all the people in the city in a short time!¡±

    ¡°You young man really don¡¯t know how to restrain yourself.¡± Si Zheng rubbed his forehead and shook his head helplessly.

    Cang Fen, upon hearing this, nced at Qin Feng, a hint of strange expression shing in her eyes.

    And Zhou Kai also revealed a smile that seemed ambiguous on his face.

    ¡°Good, I will arrange for people to gather all the physicians in the city. Now you can¡ª¡±

    ¡°Lord Zhou, please wait a moment,¡± Qin Feng interrupted.

    ¡°What else?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. In order to safely escort the Dragon Protection Monument back, the junior used the only life-saving secret technique. I don¡¯t know if Lord Zhou canpensate the junior for this.¡±

    ¡°Is there such a thing?¡± Zhou Kai looked at Yang He, who immediately nodded.

    ¡°Since the situation is true, I will naturally give you somepensation. I wonder what grade your life-saving secret technique is?¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s face lit up. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the specific grade, but I think it¡¯s not much different from that Red me Fire Feather.¡±

    The air suddenly quieted.

    After a moment, Zhou Kai took out a document, then waved his right hand. ¡°Curing the people in the city is the top priority. Yang He, why are you still standing here? Take these people to handle urgent matters!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Oh.¡± Yang Heng was stunned for a moment, then turned and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, everyone.¡±

    Qin Feng was dumbfounded and asked again, ¡°Lord Zhou, what about thepensation for the junior?¡±

    ¡°I am currently busy with official duties. We will discuss all matters after the recovery of the city¡¯s people.¡±

    ¡°You shameless guy, even want to freeload on a junior¡¯s belongings.¡± Qin Feng smirked, silently cursing in his mind.

 Chapter 84: Summoning Physicians

    Chapter 84: Summoning Physicians

    Yang He, apanied by three people, left the hall. Throughout the journey, he endured the constant gaze of someone and couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. He turned to Qin Feng and asked, ¡°Why have you been staring at me?¡±

    ¡°I just want to see what color the hearts of the people from the Qiyuan City Demon yer¡¯s Department have.¡± Qin Feng said leisurely.

    Yang He sighed helplessly, ¡°The True Manifestation Of Life Source is not something ordinary. Even in the Demon yer¡¯s Division¡¯s inventory, apart from the one I used, there are only two items that can bepared with it. Such precious things, Lord Zhou naturally does not want to part with.¡±

    Qin Feng raised his eyebrows at this revtion. He hadn¡¯t expected that the snake scale that Sister Mo gave him was such a precious item.

    Sister Mo is really kind to me. After dealing with things here, I must go back to the ck Mist Forest and express my gratitude to her. Maybe I can ask for another scale. Qin Feng shamelessly thought to himself.

    Seeing Qin Feng¡¯sck of response, Yang He thought he was angry and added, ¡°But rest assured, this time being able to safely return the Dragon Protection Monument, your True Manifestation Of Life Source yed an indispensable role. I believe that when the people¡¯s illnesses in the city are cured, Lord Zhou will definitelypensate you with something else.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll trust you once more for now,¡± Qin Feng replied.

    The group descended from the tform, and Yang He immediately called over a colleague and gave some instructions, and then ordered him to summon all the physicians in the city to the Demon yer¡¯s Department.

    The colleague agreed and rushed away.

    Yang He continued, ¡°Lord Si, while there¡¯s time, why don¡¯t you and I go to the Qiyuan River and take a look?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Si Zheng nodded and asked, ¡°What about you two?¡±

    Qin Feng pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll wait here for the physicians to arrive and take the opportunity to carefully observe the condition of the people infected with the Heart Devouring Gu.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with him,¡± Cang Fen said sinctly.

    Themotion caused by the return of the Dragon Protection Monument was significant, and the officials in the governor¡¯s mansion naturally felt it immediately.

    ¡°Governor Li, the Dragon Protection Monument has returned!¡± someone eximed with joy.

    Governor Li Mingxuan nodded, relieved. With this, the only thing to worry about now was the citizens in the city who were infected with the Heart Devouring Gu.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation with the families of the patients?¡± Li Mingxuan asked.

    ¡°Reporting to Governor Li, those people are still crying. No matter how we try to persuade them, they refuse to leave,¡± an official said with difficulty.

    Someone else added, ¡°There are also some people cursing us and the Demon yer¡¯s Department for being inactive. Should we send someone to forcefully disperse them?¡±

    Li Mingxuan shook his head at the words. ¡°No need. The Heart Devouring Gu has entered Qiyuan City, and we do bear some responsibility. One of you go and gather all the physicians in the city. Maybe through collective wisdom, we can find a solution to the Heart Devouring Gu disease.¡±

    ¡°The official will take care of this immediately.¡± A man stood up, sped his hands in salute, and quickly left.

    The rest of the people looked at each other, still not holding much hope.

    ¡°I presume those physicians have already discussed privately. If there were a solution, they wouldn¡¯t be in this helpless situation now,¡± an official expressed concern.

    Li Mingxuan furrowed his brow. He was well aware of this reasoning.

    But doing something was better than sitting here, waiting.

    After about the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, the official who had left earlier hurriedly returned, saying, ¡°Reporting to Governor Li, the physicians are not in the medical pavilion; they have all been summoned to the Demon ying Department.¡±

    ¡°The Demon ying Department?¡± The others were curious.

    One person asked, ¡°What are they doing at the Demon ying Department? Could it be that they¡¯ve found a cure?¡±

    The official shook his head, ¡°When I went there, I happened to meet a physician who was about to leave. He told me that the Demon ying Department had found someone with exceptional medical skills, and that person had a way to remove the Heart Devouring Gu. Moreover, that person was willing to teach the method to those physicians.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The officials were excited. ¡°If that¡¯s true, it would solve our urgent problem. But would a physician really pass on their medical skills? Could it be a chatan from the martial world?¡±

    You should know that true skills are not easily passed on, and many keep their knowledge hidden. Even if it¡¯s for a substantial amount of gold, masters may not teach their apprentices, let alone someone unrted.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, we¡¯ll know when we go and see.¡± After pondering for a moment, Li Mingxuan stood up and left, and the other officials naturally did not dare to dy, quickly following him.

    Qin Feng stepped out of the Demon ying Department, returning with Cang Fen along the same path they came.

    After opening his pupils and carefully observing the souls of the people detained, he sighed in relief.

    ¡°Fortunately, Lord Zhou detained their souls in time, preventing the Heart Devouring Gu from gnawing at their hearts. Otherwise, the moment the Heart Devouring Gu is removed would be the death sentence for these people.¡±

    Qin Feng scanned the crowd, couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Hundred Ghosts Dao to reach such a high level, capable of detaining so many souls at once. The control effect is too strong. By the way, Miss Cang, you¡¯ve stayed at the seventh rank of the Hundred Ghosts Dao for a long time. Have you touched the threshold of the sixth rank?¡±

    At this point, he nced at Cang Fen. The dark aura still lingered around her body, but the concentration of that aura had not changed muchpared to when they first met. Could it be that her cultivation had slowed down?

    Cang Fen, upon hearing this, replied nonchntly, ¡°For the Hundred Ghosts Dao Lineage to step into the sixth-rank Soul Confining realm, there are two requirements. First, they need to absorb Yin energy for their own use, and second, they need to find a suitable opportunity. Unfortunately, I have never found that opportunity.¡±

    ¡°What exactly is this opportunity?¡± Qin Feng asked again, genuinely unaware of this aspect.

    Although the books he had read before mentioned the names of each realm from the ninth to the fifth rank of the Hundred Ghosts Dao Lineage, they did not specify the conditions required for advancement.

    He asked this question with a schrly learning attitude, seeking knowledge with an open mind.

    Unexpectedly, Cang Fen fell into silence.

    ¡°Is it inconvenient to talk about?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    ¡°An opportunity is just an opportunity. Why so many questions?¡± Cang Fen frowned slightly, leaving these words behind as she strode forward with long steps.

    Qin Feng innocently scratched his head, thinking, ¡°Did I say something wrong just now? Did I make her unhappy?¡±

    Understanding a woman¡¯s mind is truly difficult.

    The two walked on and off, once again arriving at the ce where the members of the Demon ying Department intercepted the family members of the patients.

    However, this time, unlike before, those gathered family members did not mor to break through the blockade. Instead, they all turned to look behind, shouting and cursing continuously.

    There were even many family members who, from somewhere, found vegetable leaves and eggs, and suddenly threw them towards the back.

    Qin Feng approached one of the Demon ying Department men and curiously asked, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s going on here?¡±

    The Demon ying Bureau man replied, ¡°Some colleagues were tasked with bringing city Physicians to gather at the Demon ying Department. The Physicians arrived, but when these people saw them, they were filled with indignation and refused to let them in.¡±

 Chapter 85: Public Outrage

    Chapter 85: Public Outrage

    ¡°Is this true?¡± Qin Feng¡¯s expression was odd. ¡°Those physicians were clearly invited to treat their family members. Why would they be treated like this?¡±

    ¡°Brother, you may not know this, but when Lord Zhou took control of the people infected with the Heart Devouring Gu, the Governor¡¯s Mansion immediately summoned physicians to examine the situation. At that time, a Thirty-Six Star official had encountered this Gu before and knew that it attached itself to the human heart. Upon hearing this, the physicians applied anesthesia and attempted surgery to extract the Gu. However, every time they touched the Gu with silver forceps, it would go into a frenzy, devouring the patient¡¯s heart and causing them to perish.¡±

    The man paused and added, ¡°I heard that several physicians tried to save more than ten people, but only three survived. Because of this, when the people gathered here saw the physicians, they were deeply disgusted and dared not let them in.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. Wasn¡¯t this like the ancient version of medical disputes? However, after listening to the process, he instantly understood the reasons for the physicians¡¯ failure.

    Firstly, they didn¡¯t use cold ice to slow down the action of the Heart Devouring Gu. Secondly, they used metallic instruments to extract the Gu, causing the Gu to go into a frenzy.

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that these physicians, knowing they would be treated like this, still willingly came. It seems they genuinely care about the safety of these people,¡± Qin Feng admired.

    The man scoffed, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be naive. They are just afraid to disobey the orders of the Demon ying Department¡¯s. Our Lord Zhou has a bad temper, and he holds grudges. Few dare to provoke him in Qiyuan City.¡±

    ¡°Hey, you dare to say that!¡± Another person quickly reminded from the side.

    ¡°Oops!¡± The man widened his eyes, hurriedly covering his mouth. He turned around, looking toward the direction of the Demon ying Department¡¯s high tform, his expression uneasy.

    The other colleagues from the Demon ying Department stepped back, maintaining a certain distance from the man, seemingly wanting to distance themselves.

    What¡¯s going on? Qin Feng was puzzled. The Lord with the surname Zhou, although a bit stingy, seemed like a reasonable person. Why did these people seem so afraid of him? They didn¡¯t even dare to speak ill of him behind his back.

    If it were him in his previous life, he would have criticized the boss behind his back without hesitation. Qin Feng was feeling confused when suddenly he saw a man in official attire walking quickly in the direction of the Demon ying Department¡¯s.

    He had seen this person when they entered the high tform building before. At that time, the man was leaving the hall with official documents, passing by them.

    The man, upon seeing the neer, seemed to copse. ¡°Sir Wen, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Sir Wen didn¡¯t reply but observed the surroundings. Then he said to the man, ¡°As a member of the Demon ying Department¡¯s, you neglect your appearance, and there¡¯s a wine stain on your pants. By the order of Lord Zhou, you¡¯re fined three months¡¯ sry and assigned a month of night patrol. Do you have any objections?¡±

    ¡°No, none at all.¡± The man lowered his head, epting his fate.

    Sir Wen nodded slightly, turned around, and left. The other members of the Demon ying Department¡¯s, upon seeing this, quickly tidied up their clothes.

    Qin Feng¡¯s mouth gaped open, his face filled with disbelief.

    The method of restraining the soul relied on Yin energy and the caster¡¯s soul. It seemed that the soul of the person with the surname Zhou, left in this ce, had heard what the man just said, instructing Sir Wen toe over. However, this revenge came too quickly.

    This has gone beyond what can be described as holding a grudge; it¡¯s simply insane. Fortunately, Qin Feng thought to himself, I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t express my dissatisfaction with him.

    Looking at the dejected expression of the man in front of him, Qin Fengforted him, ¡°Brother, condolences.¡±

    In the crowd on the other side, the voices of curses grew louder.

    ¡°Ipetent physicians, you still dare toe here and harm lives!¡±

    ¡°Get lost, we won¡¯t let you pass no matter what!¡±

    ¡°Liu Aunt¡¯s son was in his prime, his life was hanging by a thread, but you guys killed him, and now you have the audacity toe back?¡±

    ¡°Go far away, don¡¯t let me see you!¡±

    The physicians¡¯ faces turned red and then white upon hearing these words, and their bodies were already covered in vegetable leaves and eggshells.

    The leading demon yer tried to shout and advise, but the crowd paid no attention, refusing to clear the way.

    The situation descended into chaos for a while.

    Qin Feng frowned. There were too many people in the city infected with the Heart Devouring Gu. Although they were currently controlled by Master Zhou, unexpected idents were likely to ur over time.

    He had to teach these physicians how to remove the Heart Devouring Gu as soon as possible.

    However, under the current circumstances, calming the people in the city would take an unknown amount of time.

    ¡°This won¡¯t work. Can Master Zhou also use soul-binding on these people to control them?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    The man beside him shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by Master Zhou still appearing normal while reviewing documents. He has been forcibly supporting himself. Binding so many souls at once, even if there¡¯s enough Yin energy, the divine soul is constantly being consumed. Anyone in his ce would find it unsustainable.¡±

    Qin Feng understood. It seemed that he had to find a solution on his own.

    After a moment, a bright idea shed in his mind. He signaled a group of demon yers and whispered a few words.

    The people¡¯s expressions turned strange after hearing his words. ¡°Are you sure about this?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Qin Feng replied without hesitation.

    ¡°In that case, just give us a shout when it¡¯s time. But be warned, if the people throw eggs or vegetable leaves at you, we can¡¯t guarantee we¡¯ll stop all of them.¡±

    ¡°Uh,¡± Qin Feng¡¯s face twitched.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got it. Do whatever you need to do.¡± This time, Cang Fen, who was beside him, spoke calmly.

    Although the words were simple, they gave Qin Feng an infinite sense of security. Perhaps, this was love.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll trouble Miss Cang.¡±

    Qin Feng approached the nearest patient, a young man dressed in in clothes with some dirt on his young face.

    Taking a deep breath, he gentlyid the young man on the ground and then took out some ice cubes from his spatial ring, cing them around the young man.

    ¡°You can shout now,¡± Qin Feng said calmly.

    Upon hearing these words, the group of demon yers showed surprise on their faces. Previously, those physicians needed considerable time for gestures and preparations before performing surgery, gaining the confidence to wield their knives.

    However, this handsome young man was ready to start as soon as the person wasid down?

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you need to prepare a bit more? What if you lose your precision, and things go awry?¡± One person kindly advised.

    ¡°No need. Just go ahead and call for it,¡± Qin Feng responded with unwavering determination and confidence.

    ¡°Alright, then.¡± Several demon yers exchanged nces, gritted their teeth, and made up their minds. They gathered their energy and shouted loudly, ¡°Hey, kid, what are you going to do? You can¡¯t be reckless with these patients!¡±

    Although their voices couldn¡¯tpletely drown out the crowd¡¯s noise, the nearby townspeople heard them clearly.

    Curious, they turned around and, to their astonishment, saw a young and handsome gentleman preparing to wield a knife on a young person!

    ¡°Stop, what are you trying to do?!¡±

 Chapter 86: Displaying Medical Skills

    Chapter 86: Disying Medical Skills

    Qin Feng paid no attention, focusing on his skills. The narrow de transformed by the white inch instantly shed open the young man¡¯s chest.

    The onlookers eximed, ¡°Are you openly trying to harm someone¡¯s life?¡±

    ¡°Step aside, let us in!¡±

    ¡°Stop him quickly!¡±

    The crowd in the front row, witnessing this scene, instantly erupted into chaos, desperately pushing and shoving the demon yers to try to stop Qin Feng.

    However, they were just ordinary people. How could theypete in strength with martial artists trained in the ways of divine martial arts? So, they could only resort to second best, madly throwing cabbage leaves and eggs at Qin Feng.

    The demon yers responsible for protecting Qin Feng were already prepared, shielding him from all sides. However, there were still a few projectiles that managed to slip through.

    Fortunately, Cang Fen, who had been standing beside Qin Feng the whole time, swiftly moved her dagger, intercepting all the missed projectiles.

    Themotion attracted the attention of those in the rear. They inquired about what was happening, and soon the information spread like wildfire:

    Someone, taking advantage of their distraction, was nning to harm others. Publicly iming to be healing, but actually intending harm!

    How outrageous!

    Themon folk no longer cared about the mediocre physicians on the outskirts. They turned around, pushing forward, a chorus of curses rising, and the condemnation growing louder.

    Especially the mother of the young man, seeing her child¡¯s chest opened up, cried out in heart-wrenching sorrow. She even knelt on the ground, begging Qin Feng to stop.

    This action further fueled the anger of the crowd. Some even picked up stones and hurled them at Qin Feng.

    Cang Fen¡¯s elegant brows furrowed, a hint of displeasure shing in her light blue eyes. Her movements did not cease, and with a graceful dance, she deflected all the stones.

    Qin Feng transformed the white inch into white needles, saying, ¡°Miss Cang, wait for me to extract the Heart Devouring Gu. Don¡¯t let it fall into the crowd.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Feng took a deep breath. The white needle pierced the young man¡¯s chest, and in the blink of an eye, he skillfully extracted the Heart Devouring Gu from the heart.

    He had mastered this set of movements, executing them effortlessly.

    Observing this, Cang Fen conjured a jade bottle out of thin air, catching the expelled Heart Devouring Gu.

    Qin Feng¡¯s hands didn¡¯t stop. He retrieved a bottle of ointment and a bowl of cold soup from his storage ring. The ointment was to repair the opened chest, and the cold soup was to expel the remaining insect poison from the young man¡¯s body.

    These things were all carefully preserved by him in the city of Jinyang for future use, and now they happen to be useful.

    The young man had been treated, but he still didn¡¯t wake up. It wasn¡¯t because the treatment failed, but because Mr. Zhou¡¯s soul-restricting technique on him had not been released.

    However, perhaps Zhou¡¯s spiritual awareness was always paying attention here. After a short time, the young man slowly opened his eyes and called out, ¡°Mother.¡±

    This call, though not loud, caused a huge stir in the crowd in the front row.

    The kneeling mother suddenly raised her head, her face full of disbelief. ¡°Tiewa, are you speaking?¡±

    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m hungry,¡± the weak young man said.

    ¡°Mother is here, Mother will take you to eat!¡± The mother stood up, anxious to go forward but was stopped by the demon yer.

    ¡°Let me go, that¡¯s my child!¡±

    The demon yers looked at each other until they saw Qin Feng nodding before letting the woman go.

    Mother and son embraced each other, and the woman cried tears of joy.

    The onlookers in the front row stopped their actions, and even the curses turned into expressions of astonishment.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it wrong, did I? Tiewa actually woke up.¡±

    ¡°Not only woke up, but also regained consciousness.¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t he get infected by that bug? Could it be that the young gentleman cured him?¡±

    ¡°No way, this strange illness is something all the physicians in the city are helpless against. How can this young man have such advanced medical skills?¡±

    Before long, the news of Tiewa being saved spread like wildfire among the crowd.

    The various medical practitioners who were blocked at the back of the crowd, upon hearing this news, widened their eyes in astonishment and desperately squeezed forward.

    Qin Feng walked to the mother and son, squatting down and whispered, ¡°Your son¡¯s illness has beenpletely cured, but he hasn¡¯t eaten for a long time, so he¡¯s still a bit weak. Take him home, let him have some porridge first, and then slowly adjust his body. I believe he will recoverpletely soon.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the woman slowly turned her head to look at Qin Feng. Then, she released Tiewa and knelt on the ground, knocking her head several times in session. ¡°If anything happened to Tiewa, I wouldn¡¯t want to live. Thanks to the young man for saving him, thank you, thank you.¡±

    For a mother, her child is everything.

    Qin Feng hurriedly helped the woman up, then instructed the demon ying warriors beside him to escort her out of the crowd.

    He looked at the people in front of him and then raised his right hand, saying, ¡°Listen to me, everyone.¡±

    If these words were spoken earlier, no one would have paid attention. However, after the people witnessed the awakening of the Iron Child, they were willing to listen to the words of this young physician.

    ¡°I am Qin Feng, a physician, sent here to resolve the cmity caused by these gu worms. However, there are too many people in the city infected with the gu worms. With my strength alone, I cannot handle it. Therefore, I need those physicians behind you toe in. After I teach them the method to treat the gu worms, the speed of saving people will naturally increase.¡±

    As he spoke, the physicians from the back squeezed into the front. The demon ying warriors blocking the way let them all in.

    However, when the other people saw these physicians, they were still cautious and looked disgusted.

    Someone shouted, ¡°Physician Qin, we believe in your medical skills, but we don¡¯t trust these people. If they make another mistake and identally kill our loved ones, what should we do?¡±

    The physicians looked uneasy at the remark, all turning their eyes to Qin Feng.

    ¡°If such a situation really urs, it will be a life for a life!¡± Qin Feng said firmly, patting his chest.

    As soon as he said this, the restless crowd instantly quieted down.

    Even the physicians looked at Qin Feng in amazement. Such a responsible physician was rare!

    Considering that they had previously caused deaths while trying to avoid responsibility, the physicians felt ashamed and lowered their heads.

    But at this moment, Qin Feng added, ¡°After I finish teaching the medical skills, if any physician still kills a patient, let thempensate with their own life. What do you all think about this?¡±

    ¡°What? Our lives?¡± The physicians were dumbfounded.

    ¡°Nonsense. If you kill someone while treating them, should I not demand your life?¡± Qin Feng frowned, expressing his displeasure.

    The physicians were now having second thoughts; they didn¡¯t want to die here for no reason.

    Just as someone was about to speak up to withdraw, the voices of the people overwhelmed them like a tidal wave, and everyone agreed with Qin Feng¡¯s proposal.

    ¡°Good, let¡¯s follow physician Qin¡¯s words!¡±

    ¡°My butcher knife is sharpened and ready!¡±

    If anyone dared to speak up about withdrawing now, the people would probably beat the physicians to death. They swallowed their words with difficulty.

    ¡°Are you all ready?¡± Qin Feng asked with a sidelong nce.

    ¡°We¡¯re all ready. Please guide us, physician Qin,¡± the physicians said with bitter faces, showing respect.

    ¡°Good, then I¡¯ll demonstrate for you. Pay attention to the key points; listen carefully!¡±

 Chapter 87: Unity in the Face of Adversity

    Chapter 87: Unity in the Face of Adversity

    Qin Feng slowlyid down a man, covering his body with ice.

    This time, the patient being treated was a middle-aged man, robust with calloused hands, and wood shavings on the edges of his pants, appearing to be a skilled carpenter.

    A white inch turned into a narrow de, effortlessly slicing open the chest. The medical practitioners couldn¡¯t help but exim at this incredible technique.

    While working, Qin Feng exined, ¡°The Heart Devouring Gu, such parasites fear the cold. Before treating the patient, covering their body with ice can have a paralyzing effect on the insects.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, these insects are highly sensitive to metallic objects. If you want to remove them from the heart, avoid using metal tools; otherwise, the insects will go berserk and devour the patient¡¯s heart.¡±

    The medical practitioners suddenly enlightened, realizing why they often failed at the final step in previous treatments.

    The surrounding crowd felt that this young doctor was incredibly skilled and professional, sparking immense excitement. Having such a physician in charge meant hope for their families.

    Qin Feng transformed the white inch into a white needle without moving the chest covering, directly probing into the incision. In just a moment, the ferocious-looking insect was extracted.

    Cang Fen flickered and neatly collected the insect in a jade bottle.

    Everyone present stared at each other in astonishment. The parasites that had previously left the medical practitioners helpless were effortlessly removed?

    Next, Qin Feng applied ointment and administered a cold broth to the strong man.

    Before long, the man woke up, sat up, looked at himself with joy after surviving the ordeal, and then expressed a thousand thanks to his lifesaver.

    Amidst the cheers of the people, they looked at the city physicians, then at the young handsome gentleman. Without aparison, they couldn¡¯t see the difference, involuntarily harboring more disdain for the former.

    Qin Feng continued, ¡°After removing the insects, be sure to store them properly. Otherwise, these insects are very likely to infest someone else. When the timees, collect the insects, and I have a way to eliminate them.¡±

    The medical practitioners nodded one after another. After witnessing Qin Feng¡¯s medical skills, any lingering doubts in their hearts hadpletely dissipated.

    Extracting the parasite was just the first step; the aftermath was the second. Qin Feng listed the medicinal ingredients for repairing the chest incision and the cold broth to eliminate the insect poison, exining the preparation method.

    Some physicians immediately volunteered, ¡°I have these medicinal ingredients in my clinic. I can go get them.¡±

    ¡°Very well,¡± Qin Feng nodded.

    However, before these physicians could leave, they were stopped by the people.

    ¡°Saving lives is the priority now. Let us handle these trivial matters.¡±

    ¡°Right, my family runs a pharmacy. We have these ingredients at home. You all wait a moment.¡±

    The people responded enthusiastically, leaving the crowd and rushing towards their homes.

    Qin Feng added, ¡°We also need arge amount of ice here. Who can fetch it for me?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the crowd responded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s an ice cer in my house!¡±

    Another group of people hurriedly left.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said what needs to be said. Now, one by one, you alle forward, and I¡¯ll be watching on the side,¡± Qin Feng said, ncing sideways.

    The various physicians nodded. They took a deep breath, suppressed their nervousness, and one by one stepped forward to treat the injured ording to the points exined by Qin Feng.

    In the Demon ying Department, within the elevated building, Zhou Kai put down the official document in his hand, a smirk forming on his lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the young man Yang He brought from Jinyang City would have such skills.¡±

    Mr. Wen beside him nodded, ¡°Earlier, Lord Wu of the Thirty-Six Stars mentioned that the aftermath of the Heart Devouring Gu is severe, and ordinary physicians can¡¯t treat it. It¡¯s necessary to invite imperial physicians from the capital.¡±

    ¡°But unexpectedly, a young physician from a small city can achieve this.¡±

    ¡°And he is also a Daoist of medical arts, a future master in the field of medicine,¡± Zhou Kai added with a smile.

    ¡°Speaking of which, can we consider incorporating him into the Demon ying Department?¡± Mr. Wen suggested.

    Members of the Demon ying Department are often involved in demon-ying and inevitably get injured. A skilled physician would be an invaluable asset to the Department. Moreover, this physician is also a Daoist of medical arts, making him even more precious.

    Besides, if they can really recruit him, considering his status as a Daoist of medical arts, Zhou Kai thought with some contemtion.

    Suddenly, Zhou Kai interrupted his thoughts and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Our governor is here.¡±

    ¡°I suppose he heard the news and needs me to receive him?¡±

    ¡°Receive him? Let him wait by himself,¡± Zhou Kaifang¡¯s expression darkened. He hadn¡¯t forgotten the me the governor ced on him for losing the Dragon Protection Monument earlier.

    Mr. Wen sighed and said no more.

    Li Mingxuan led a group of officials to the outskirts of the gatheredmon people. Contrary to the expected chaos andmotion, there was a well-organized group of people. Some were transporting ice blocks, while others were simmering medicinal soup.

    The chill from the ice blocks made the already cold winter day even more biting, and the rich aroma of medicinal herbs filled the air.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Li Mingxuan turned to the official who had reported earlier and asked.

    ¡°The subordinate doesn¡¯t know.¡±

    Just then, a young man hurriedly ran out, but he was intercepted by an official. ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡±

    The young man initially wanted to express his frustration, but upon seeing the attire of the people, he held back his words ofint and proceeded to exin what had urred.

    After listening, Li Mingxuan and the others were greatly shocked.

    ¡°A young physician.¡±

    ¡°Named Qin Feng?¡±

    ¡°He actually cured the symptoms of the Heart Devouring Gu?¡±

    ¡°Not only cured but also taught other physicians how to extract the Gu.¡±

    The officials looked at each other, seemingly still digesting this information.

    ¡°If the gentlemen have no further questions, may I go and transport the ice blocks?¡± the young man respectfully asked.

    Li Mingxuan nodded, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    The young man left as if granted clemency.

    ¡°Governor Li, do you think we should bring in another person for questioning?¡± an official asked.

    Li Mingxuan shook his head, ¡°Such a scene is rare. Let¡¯s not disturb. Follow me to the front; I am curious about this young physician named Qin.¡±

    Along the way, scenes of the people cooperating were everywhere, with shouts and calls echoing.

    ¡°There¡¯s not much astragalus left. Who will go get some?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±

    ¡°Have the new ice blocks arrived? Qin¡¯s side is running out.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re on their way. Urging them. Ask Dr. Qin to wait for a moment.¡±

    ¡°The cold soup here is ready. Where is it needed?¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯lle to get it soon.¡±

    Li Mingxuan observed the scene along the way, nodding slightly and showing a pleased smile. Under unified efforts, the harm of the Gu insects seemed insignificant.

    Arriving at the front of the crowd, cured patients could be seen walking away with the support of others.

    And finally, Li Mingxuan saw the young physician praised by everyone.

    Dressed in ck, with sharp eyebrows and a handsome face, the young physician elicited favorable impressions.

    At this moment, the young physician was treating patients with a fluid and graceful technique that was truly remarkable.

    ¡°The Gu has been extracted from this person. You can administer the medicine and arrange for the next one!¡± Qin Feng shouted, looking ted.

 Chapter 88: Tirelessly Devoting All Efforts!

    Chapter 88: Tirelessly Devoting All Efforts!

    Then he looked to the side andined to a group of physicians, ¡°So many people have been treated already, why are your actions still so slow? Hurry up!¡±

    ¡°Doctor Qin, this is already our fastest speed. After all, we can¡¯t be as decisive as you when extracting the Gu worms, without any hesitation,¡± the physicians wiped the sweat from their foreheads, looking aggrieved.

    Qin Feng possessed a pair of mysterious double pupils that could see through the chest and into the human body. However, the other physicians didn¡¯t have this ability. So every time they extracted the Gu worms, they had to carefully observe through the chest incision for a long time before daring to take action.

    As a result, the speed naturally suffered.

    Qin Feng understood this reasoning, but he still urged them!

    Because he never expected that, after teaching these physicians to treat the Heart Devouring Gu disease, every time they cured a patient, he could gain additional Literature Qi!

    Although the Literature Qi obtained each time was not much, equivalent to memorizing a book, it¡¯s noteworthy that this Literature Qi didn¡¯t require any further effort from himter on. It was almost like getting something for nothing.

    Moreover, in the city of Qiyuan, with so many patients infected by the Heart Devouring Gu, if they were all treated, the obtained Literature Qi could easily fill the fifth and sixth levels of the Divine Sea!

    This was truly a windfall!

    ¡°Don¡¯t give me excuses; tighten up your actions! For the sake of the people in the city, we must work tirelessly and devote all efforts to help these patients escape from their suffering as soon as possible!¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s impassioned words won the acim of the people. Even Li Mingxuan, the governor, couldn¡¯t help but show an approving expression upon hearing it.

    ¡°Tighten up, every one of you! Dying my acquisition of Literature Qi, you will regret it,¡± Qin Feng added in his heart.

    ¡°Governor Li, should I go and summon Doctor Qin?¡± a official asked in a low voice.

    Li Mingxuan waved his hand and then walked away.

    ¡°Spread my order: whatever the physicians here need, all requests are granted. If anyone dares to take advantage of this time and cause trouble in the city, execute them to serve as a warning!¡±

    ¡°We understand,¡± the crowd responded in unison.

    With the help of the people in the city and the secret orders from Governor Li, the task of treating patients went smoothly.

    However, even so, in the face of such a huge number of patients, it would undoubtedly take a considerable amount of time to treat them all.

    The physicians worked tirelessly from day to night without a moment¡¯s rest.

    Seeing this, the resentment towards the city physicians from the people also diminished significantly. They didn¡¯t leave but stayed, continuing to transport ice blocks, brew medicinal soups, and do whatever they could to help.

    People litnterns, and from a distance, the street in the dark night looked like an ocean of light.

    Some residents even prepared food and brought it to the physicians.

    ¡°Dear Physicians, you¡¯ve worked hard. Why not have something to eat before continuing to treat the patients?¡±

    ¡°Sounds good.¡± The Physicians breathed a sigh of relief, walked to the side, and epted the carefully prepared food from themon people, starting to savor it slowly.

    Except for one person.

    ¡°Doctor Qin, aren¡¯t you going to eat something?¡± A petite and beautiful woman approached, holding a bowl and chopsticks, softly inquiring. She discreetly nced at the handsome young man in front of her, but afraid of being noticed, shyly averted her gaze.

    Qin Feng, upon hearing this, raised his head for a moment, then looked towards the group of Physicians not far away. He inwardly scoffed.

    I was wondering why the umtion of Literature Qi slowed down. It turns out these guys are cking off!

    ¡°There are still so many people in the city who haven¡¯t received medical treatment. I can¡¯t eat!¡± Qin Feng deliberately spoke loudly, and everyone nearby heard it clearly.

    The admiration in the eyes of themon people deepened. The Physicians holding bowls and chopsticks froze for a moment, then their eating speed increased significantly.

    The young women¡¯s assisting around, upon hearing this, looked towards Qin Feng with admiration. At the same time, a blush spread across their faces, and their hearts raced.

    Not only is Young Master Qin handsome, but his medical ethics are also admirable. It would be wonderful to spend the rest of one¡¯s life with him.

    Qin Feng withdrew his gaze and turned apologetically to the woman in front of him. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t have the appetite right now. Please take the food away.¡±

    Unexpectedly, the woman, instead of leaving, gathered courage and said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here. If Young Master Qin gets hungry, it will be convenient for you to eat something right away.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Qin Feng looked uneasy.

    Seeing his expression, the woman pretended to be aggrieved and said, ¡°Young Master Qin, could it be that my presence here is bothering you? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll leave.¡±

    Uh, why do I feel like this woman is a bit presumptuous? Qin Feng smirked. Since she said that, he naturally couldn¡¯t bring himself to ask her to leave.

    ¡°No, please make yourself at home, Miss.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the woman smiled charmingly.

    The other women around, noticing the situation, cast displeased nces at this seemingly coquettishdy.

    ¡°Young Master Qin, this is specially marinated beef. If you get hungryter, feel free to eat some. I¡¯ll be right here.¡±

    ¡°Master Qin, this lion¡¯s head is a special recipe from our restaurant and is quite famous throughout the city of Qiyuan. I¡¯ll stay by your side; if you want to eat, just let me know.¡±

    ¡°Master Qin,¡±

    The gathering of women around increased, and even though Qin Feng kept refusing, these women were unwilling to leave.

    At this moment, Cang Fen handed a bowl of food to Qin Feng and said coldly, ¡°Eat this.¡±

    ¡°Why is this woman cutting in line?!¡± Despite the collective resentment of the women, they all turned to look at Cang Fen. Some wanted to speak up but found themselves unable to voice their thoughts.

    One woman tried to approach and argue but was frightened into silence by a single nce from Cang Fen, keeping her frozen in ce.

    Qin Feng turned away, saying, ¡°Miss Cang, I haven¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°The same words; I don¡¯t want to say them twice.¡± Her words were calm but carried an undeniable sense of refusal.

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression stiffened, confused. He could only ept the food and began eating.

    Seeing this, Cang Fen turned away and addressed the group of women, ¡°He has eaten. You can leave now.¡±

    The women exchanged nces, hesitant to speak. In the face of Cang Fen¡¯s powerful presence, they conceded, dispersing like defeated dogs, leaving in disarray.

    Qin Feng hurriedly gathered his energy for cultivation and quickly finished the meal.

    Cang Fen took the empty bowl without saying much, standing to the side, blocking the view of many women.

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t pay much attention. He shouted at the nearby physicians, ¡°How much longer do you need to eat? The people in the city are waiting for your treatment! Can¡¯t you be a bit more efficient?!¡±

    The physicians hastily swallowed their food, wearing a bitter expression as they hurried back to their workstations.

    And thus, this night was destined to be a sleepless one.

 Chapter 89: Treatment Completed

    Chapter 89: Treatment Completed

    The next morning, as sunlight bathed the surroundings, after a day and night of hard work, the people infected with the Gu worms had mostly been treated by the physicians.

    Qin Feng looked into the divine sea; the fifth-level staircase was already filled with Literature Qi, and the sixth-level staircase was half-filled. The speed of umting Literature Qi seemed to be faster than before.

    He initially wanted the physicians to push through and treat all the patients at once. However, seeing their exhausted expressions, he abandoned the idea.

    Extracting the Gu worms from the heart was a delicate task. With the physicians so fatigued, there was a high risk of shaky hands leading to danger. Qin Feng, witnessing this, could only say, ¡°Physicians, you¡¯ve worked hard. Take some rest in the nearby houses.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the physicians felt as if they were granted a reprieve, dragging their tired bodies as they left.

    Some citizens observed this and said, ¡°Physician Qin, you should also take a break. The remaining patients can wait.¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯m not tired. While I have the time, if I can save one more person, I will,¡± Qin Feng replied. After just one day and night, he had umted so much Literature Qi that he was currently full of enthusiasm, with no signs of fatigue. The citizens were moved by his dedication, feeling fortunate to have such a selfless physician.

    In the Governor¡¯s Mansion, Li Mingxuan had also not rested for a night, constantly reviewing official documents.

    Despite sessfully defending Qiyuan City, there were many issues left to address.

    Firstly, the damaged city needed reconstruction, a major undertaking that required resources. Fortunately, Heavenly City had an abundance of manpower and money.

    Secondly, there was the matter of the protective city barrier that could no longer be activated. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t repair it; they had to wait for the craftsmen from Imperial City¡¯s divine workshop.

    Lastly, there were the citizens infected with the Heart Devouring Gu.

    Li Mingxuan furrowed his brow and summoned someone, asking, ¡°How is the situation with the Demon ying Department?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to Governor Li, under Physician Qin¡¯s leadership, after a relentless day and night of effort, the majority of patients have been treated. The remaining citizens should bepletely treated by tonight.¡±

    ¡°Excellent,¡± Li Mingxuan said with delight. ¡°This Physician Qin is truly remarkable. After this is over, he deserves a generous reward.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, Physician Qin is outstanding, not only in medical skill but also in medical ethics,¡± an officialmented.

    ¡°Oh? Why do you say that?¡± Li Mingxuan asked curiously.

    ¡°Governor may not be aware that just recently, after a day and night of exhaustion, all the physicians went to rest. Only Physician Qin continued to treat patients alone. When people advised him to take a break, he said, ¡®While I have the time, if I can save one more person, I will.¡¯ It¡¯s truly admirable.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Mingxuan was also moved.

    Outside the Demon ying Department, after resting for the morning, the physicians woke up one by one. They leisurely ate some food, took their time, and finally stepped out of their houses.

    Then, they saw Qin Feng still busy at work.

    Hadn¡¯t he rested at all?

    The physicians looked at each other, a mix of surprise and embarrassment in their eyes.

    A physician hurriedly stepped forward and said, ¡°Physician Qin, even if you care about the patients, there¡¯s no need to mistreat yourself like this. Leave the rest to us, and you should take a rest.¡±

    Others echoed, and even the people persuaded him to rest.

    Qin Feng hesitated for a moment, then nced at his spiritual sea. As long as he treated all the remaining patients, the sixth-leveldder in his spiritual sea would be filled with Literature Qi.

    At such a critical moment, how could he rest?

    ¡±No need to worry. Compared to the people still suffering from the Gu gue, what does a little exhaustion matter to me!¡±

    With these words, he once again gained the admiration of everyone.

    To motivate the other physicians, Qin Feng pumped them up, ¡°Everyone, put in more effort. There are not many patients left. As long as we persevere, the dawn of victory is just ahead. At that time, you will be praised by the entire city, and you may even be recorded in the local chronicles of Qiyuan City! This is a great honor!¡±

    Chronicles, local historical records, generally passed down from generation to generation forter generations to read.

    If they could really be recorded in the chronicles, they would have brought glory to their ancestors.

    The physicians looked at each other, excitement in their eyes. They dly drank the motivational words Qin Feng had given them, feeling that the previous hardships were all worth it. Their eyes were filled with high spirits!

    ¡±Physician Qin is right. Everyone, let¡¯s put in more effort!¡±

    ¡±Let¡¯s do it!¡± Qin Feng clenched his fist, encouraging everyone.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± Everyone echoed, once again bingborers umting Literature Qi for Qin Feng.

    Watching these physicians work hard after being motivated, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but recall a joke from his previous life.

    As long as the workers work harder, the boss can rece the Audi with a Lamborghini next year.

    Put in more effort, and the Literature Qi in my sixth-leveldder will soon be filled. Qin Feng added in his mind.

    Time passed quickly, and soon it was dusk.

    Under Qin Feng¡¯s continuous encouragement, the group of physicians finally treated all the people infected with the Heart Devouring Gu.

    The people cheered and rejoiced, and the physicians also breathed a sigh of relief, feeling much lighter all over.

    Qin Feng looked at the Heart Questioning tform in the Divine Sea, a smile ying on his lips. The stairs of the sixth level were finally filled with Literature Qi!

    The gratitude towards Qin Feng overflowed from the people, and many wanted to invite him to their homes.

    However, Qin Feng was too exhausted and declined the invitations, wanting to rest.

    With significant progress in his cultivation, his main concern now was the reward andpensation for the True Manifestation Of Life Source.

    After bidding farewell to everyone, amidst the reluctant gazes of the people, Qin Feng took away all the frozen Heart Devouring Gu, heading towards the Demon ying Department with Cang Fen.

    As soon as the two stepped through the gates of the Demon ying Department, they saw Yang He and Si Zheng talking to each other.

    ¡°Hey, young man, you¡¯ve worked hard these past few days,¡± Si Zheng said with a smile.

    Yang He also respectfully said, ¡°Physician Qin, thanks to your help, the people in the city have recovered.¡±

    Qin Feng waved his hand dismissively, ¡°Skip the pleasantries; I¡¯m here for my reward.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s natural,¡± Yang He nodded.

    ¡°By the way, have all the Heart Devouring Gu in Qiyuan River been eradicated?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    ¡°We were just discussing this matter. Lord Si and I followed the Qiyuan River all the way, using the gourd to collect arge number of Heart Devouring Gu. The problem is, Lord Si¡¯s gourd can¡¯t eliminate these Gu, and we can¡¯t ensure that there are no stragglers in Qiyuan River,¡± Yang He expressed his concern.

    Qin Feng thought for a moment and said, ¡°No need to worry about that; I have a solution.¡±

    With that, he took out all the Heart Devouring Gu he had previously extracted from the people¡¯s hearts and poured out many crimson fruits from the Spatial Ring.

    Si Zheng recognized the crimson fruits from the hot pot and asked curiously, ¡°Kid, what are you doing with these?¡±

    ¡°To eliminate the Heart Devouring Gu, besides the method of freezing them with ice for forty-nine days, the fastest way is to rely on this thing,¡± Qin Feng said while throwing the crimson fruits into the container with the Heart Devouring Gu.

    In less than a moment, to the astonished gaze of Yang He and Si Zheng, all the Heart Devouring Gu turned into bloodwater.

 Chapter 90: Turn Right to the Brothel

    Chapter 90: Turn Right to the Brothel

    Si Zheng eximed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect these bugs to be afraid of this thing.¡±

    Qin Feng replied, ¡°I discovered this by ident before. Sir Si, as long as you pour all the Gu worms from the gourd into this container, the Heart Devouring Gu will be eradicated.¡±

    Si Zheng understood. With a tap of his right hand¡¯s two fingers, the mouth of the gourd he carried opened, and a ck sphere instantly fell into the vessel containing the Vermilion fruits. After a violent shake, it turned into blood.

    The Heart Devouring Gu, originally invisible to the naked eye before consuming heart blood, now appeared as a ck sphere due to theirrge quantity.

    Qin Feng ced a basket of Vermilion fruits in front of Yang He and said, ¡°The waters of the Qiyuan River will eventually flow into Qiyuan City. We don¡¯t need to ensure there are no fish in the river. We just need to make sure there are no Heart Devouring Gu in the water flowing into the inner city.¡±

    Yang He suddenly understood, ¡°I get it. As long as we put these fruits at the entrance of the river into the city, the Heart Devouring Gu will be eliminated. This way, the people in the city can be safe.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Qin Feng nodded, but he also noted a drawback to this method. People in the city would likely detect a pungent smell when using the river water.

    I wonder if the people of Qiyuan City can handle spicy food. Well, I¡¯m here to promote hot pot anyway; it¡¯s a good opportunity for them to get used to it early, Qin Feng thought.

    With the troublesome matter resolved, the group rxed and chatted for a while.

    ¡°I need to report to Lord Zhou. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Yang He sped his fists and turned towards the tform.

    At this moment, Qin Feng hurriedly caught up.

    ¡°Is there something else?¡± Yang He looked curious.

    ¡°Besides the reward you promised, don¡¯t forget to mentionpensating me for my True Manifestation of Life Source. Remind Lord Zhou for me,¡± Qin Feng whispered, as if wary of something.

    Yang He raised an eyebrow, ¡°As soon as tonight, or at thetest tomorrow morning, Lord Zhou will surely thank you. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if you bring it up yourself then?¡±

    I wish I could, but I¡¯m afraid of getting on Lord Zhou¡¯s bad side. He might cause trouble for meter, Qin Feng chuckled nervously, ¡°Please, help me mention it to him. I appreciate it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, but I can¡¯t guarantee he¡¯ll listen. I know Lord Zhou quite well; he¡¯s always frugal. Sometimes, he can be a bit tight-fisted.¡±

    Qin Feng widened his eyes, looking surprised. Did you just speak ill of your Lord behind his back? Are you asking for trouble? He drylyughed, ¡°Frugal, right. Please, Brother Yang, help me mention it. I¡¯m counting on you.¡±

    ¡°Fine, but what I say may not work. Lord Zhou is quite particr, and your True Manifestation of Destiny is no ordinary thing. Ordinary gold and silver won¡¯t be enough topensate, so it might be challenging for Lord Zhou.¡±

    After saying this, Yang He cautiously nced back at the tform. Seeing no oneing out, he breathed a sigh of relief.

    Qin Feng¡¯s mouth curled up, and suddenly he thought of something, saying, ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯d like to ask. To advance from the seventh rank to the sixth rank among the Hundred Ghosts, besides absorbing Yin energy, what else needs to be done?¡±

    Yang He didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately exined the key points, ¡°For a seventh-rank Hundred Ghosts Daoist to reach the sixth rank in the Soul Confinement realm, the crucial step is to merge Yin energy with one¡¯s own divine soul. There are many methods to achieve this, such as using elixirs that nourish the divine soul to strengthen it, and then going to a ce with dense Yin energy to merge it with the divine soul. This method is effective but quite expensive, as the elixirs that nourish the divine soul are not cheap.¡±

    ¡°So, most people choose another method, which is to persistently activate the ghost eyes, stay awake for three days, and practice breathing in a ce with dense Yin energy. By doing this repeatedly, over time, one can seize the opportunity for a breakthrough. Back then, I used this method and entered the sixth rank within half a year.¡±

    ¡°I see, the rich rely on elixirs, and the poor endure.¡± Qin Feng nodded.

    ¡°However, why are you asking about this? Aren¡¯t you a Literature Saint Daoist?¡± Yang He asked.

    ¡°Just out of curiosity, after all, the content I¡¯ve read in books only mentions the ranks of the Hundred Ghosts but not the methods of cultivation.¡± Although he said that, Qin Feng¡¯s true intention was to inquire on behalf of Cang Fen.

    In his spection, Cang Fen had never mentioned the opportunities for advancing to the sixth rank among the Hundred Ghosts, so she might genuinely not know.

    On the other side, Si Zheng raised his eyebrows, ¡°What are these two talking about that they¡¯ve been chatting for so long?¡±

    Cang Fen pondered for a moment and suddenly asked, ¡°What is the opportunity for a seventh-rank Hundred Ghost to advance to the sixth rank?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve never cared about the cultivation of the Hundred Ghosts before, why ask about this today?¡± Si Zheng looked over with some surprise.

    ¡°My cultivation has reached a bottleneck, and I want to try breaking through to the sixth rank.¡± Cang Fen replied casually.

    Si Zheng nced at her and didn¡¯t think much of it. He then slowly exined the method of advancing to the sixth rank, which was not much different from what Yang He had said.

    After chatting with Yang He, Qin Feng returned to Cang Fen¡¯s side.

    Si Zheng patted his shoulder, pretending to be tired, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy for two days and do feel a bit tired. I¡¯ll find a ce to rest for a while, you two take care.¡±

    ¡°The nearest tavern is just left when you go out. If you want to go to the brothel in Qiyuan City, you need to go to the right, seven streets away,¡± Qin Feng said. This information was gathered during his conversations with the people while treating the patients in the past few days.

    Si Zheng coughed, ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll find a nearby tavern, that¡¯s enough for one night.¡±

    Qin Feng and Cang Fei Lan both showed skeptical expressions at his words.

    Ignoring them, Si Zheng turned and left. When he stepped out of the Demon ying Department¡¯s gate, his body turned sharply to the right.

    At that moment, Qin Feng shouted, ¡°Lord Si, I almost forgot. Due to the recent troubles in the city, the brothel in Qiyuan City hasn¡¯t opened its doors yet!¡±

    Si Zheng¡¯s body paused, immediately turned in another direction, and then waved goodbye.

    ¡°Lord Si, you¡¯re truly a straightforward person,¡± Qin Feng sighed sincerely.

    Suddenly, Cang Fen asked, ¡°How did you know that the brothel hasn¡¯t opened its doors yet?¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s face stiffened for a moment, then he calmly said, ¡°I heard it identally while talking to the city¡¯s people.¡±

    ¡°During casual conversation, do you still discuss the Red House?¡± Cang Fen sneered.

    ¡°Who said we don¡¯t? When he mentioned the Red House, I was also taken aback. Perhaps the Red House is a significant feature of Qiyuan City.¡± Qin Feng replied with a dryugh.

    Not good, Miss Cang¡¯s impression of me must be biased. I need to find a way to change the topic.

    With this in mind, Qin Feng immediately spoke, ¡°Miss Cang, about the method of cultivating from the seventh rank to the sixth rank in the Hundred Ghosts Dao Lineage.¡±

    ¡°Earlier, you asked about the opportunity for a seventh-rank Hundred Ghosts Dao Lineage to advance to the sixth rank.¡±

    The two spoke in unison, and their eyes met, creating a moment of silence.

    ¡°Do you know?¡± they both asked simultaneously again. Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but smirk; this couldn¡¯t be just a coincidence.

    In Cang Fen¡¯s faintly blue eyes, a hint of displeasure seemed to flicker. She didn¡¯t say anything and turned away alone.

    Qin Feng looked at her graceful figure and scratched his head.

    Did I say something wrong again?

 Chapter 91: The Demon Slaying Department Wants Him Too

    Chapter 91: The Demon ying Department Wants Him Too

    On the second day, Qin Feng, who was sound asleep, was awakened by the innkeeper.

    Rubbing his eyes, he looked out of the window, and the sky was still early.

    Last night, he had intended to wait for Yang He toe looking for him, but unexpectedly, when he closed his eyes, it was already dawn when he opened them again.

    The innkeeper respectfully said, ¡°Physician Qin, the lord from the Demon ying Department is here to see you.¡±

    After two days and nights of tireless medical treatment, Qin Feng¡¯s name had be well-known in Qiyuan City. That¡¯s why the innkeeper treated him with such respect.

    Qin Feng stretchedzily. ¡°Is it a thin-faced man?¡± Naturally, he thought of Yang He first.

    However, the innkeeper shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s a well-built man with bandages on his arms. He didn¡¯t reply when I talked to him, just said he was looking for Qin Feng.¡±

    Qin Feng, upon hearing this, was surprised. The person who came was actually Zhang Tiannan?

    ¡°Understood.¡± Qin Feng responded and got dressed. He then walked out of the room, following the innkeeper to the first-floor lobby.

    In the center of the lobby, Zhang Tiannan stood straight like a statue. When he saw Qin Feng, he only said, ¡°Master Zhou wants to see you,¡± then turned and walked out of the inn¡¯s door.

    Qin Feng smirked. Understanding the other¡¯s temperament, he didn¡¯t say much and followed closely.

    On the way to the Demon ying Department, Qin Feng asked, ¡°How¡¯s your injury?¡±

    ¡°No problem,¡± Zhang Tiannan replied concisely.

    Communication was indeed difficult. Qin Feng, feeling helpless, missed Yang He even more.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Brother Yange?¡±

    ¡°He has matters to attend to.¡±

    Big brother, can we finish a conversation at once? Qin Feng asked again, ¡°What exactly is he busy with?¡±

    Zhang Tiannan stopped in his tracks, nced sideways, and remained silent.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng¡¯s expression became awkward. ¡°If it¡¯s inconvenient to disclose, then forget it.¡±

    Then, Zhang Tiannan handed over a piece of paper.

    Confused, Qin Feng opened the note and couldn¡¯t help but twitch his face.

    It was a transfer letter. In summary, it stated that there were ghosts causing trouble in a vige twelve hundred miles west of Qiyuan City. Yang He, the demon yer, was specifically sent to eliminate the ghosts.

    This wasn¡¯t unusual; in a city like Qiyuan, equivalent to an ancient state, it wasmon for the city to dispatch someone to handle monsters and ghosts within a thousand miles.

    The strange part was the additional information. The note emphasized that Yang He should stay for at least half a month. Only after confirming the resolution of the ghost disaster could he return and report.

    The signature on the transfer letter was none other than Master Zhou¡¯s seal.

    Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but think of Yang He¡¯s words fromst night, and the cause and effect of the matter seemed to be clear. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sympathy for Yang He.

    As the saying goes, words can bring cmity, and diseases enter through the mouth. Always remember, always remember.

    The two arrived at the Demon ying Department, where Si Zheng and Cang Fen had been waiting for some time.

    The five of them ascended the high tform, but this time, they did not go to the office of Zhou Kai, the head of the Demon ying Department. Instead, they went to another reception hall.

    In the hall, many figures were already seated. In addition to Zhou Kai, the head of the Demon ying Department seen earlier, there was also a group of officials gathered around a middle-aged man with slightly graying temples.

    Qin Feng recognized the rank of the official robes and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. It turned out to be a high-ranking official of the second rank! In the Heavenly City, he could only think of one position that could achieve such a rank, and that was the governor!

    When the people in the hall heard themotion, they all cast their eyes in their direction.

    Zhou Kai nodded to everyone, then smiled and said, ¡°Please be seated.¡±

    Be careful, don¡¯t be deceived by his kind and benevolent appearance. Qin Feng repeatedly reminded himself in his heart and found a corner to sit up straight with caution.

    After Qin Feng and his group were seated, Zhou Kai introduced the middle-aged man with graying temples, ¡°This is Governor Li Mingxuan of Qiyuan City. He is here this time to reward you for your achievements.¡±

    Li Mingxuan looked at Qin Feng, showing an approving expression. Qin Feng respectfully returned the gesture.

    An official, at Li Mingxuan¡¯s signal, stood up, cleared his throat, and began speaking in formal officialnguage. It took a while before he finally began discussing achievements and rewards.

    Si Zheng received many cultivation resources and arge sum of silver. He looked radiant, and Qin Feng seemed to see his extravagant appearance, spending money like water in the brothel.

    Cang Fen, escorting the Dragon Protection Monument sessfully, also received many rewards. However, her expression remained calm as water. After standing up to bow, she sat down again.

    Qin Feng understood that these rewards were just a drop in the bucket for Miss Cang, a wealthydy.

    For someone who could casually give away the Spatial Ring, could she even care about these rewards? The perspective is too small!

    ¡°Mr. Physician Qin¡± the official spoke again.

    Qin Feng¡¯s spirit lifted, and his body straightened. Finally, it was his turn.¡±

    At this moment, Governor Li stood up, interrupting the officials: ¡°The people of Qiyuan City have been rescued this time, and Physician Qin deserves great credit. I have discussed with Lord Zhou for a long time, but we haven¡¯t decided on a suitable reward. So, I¡¯ve decided to hear from you directly. What do you want? Cultivation resources or gold, silver, and foods?¡±

    Is this really happening?

    Qin Feng was surprised for a moment, then stood up and pondered.

    Cultivation resources were not of much use to practitioners of the Literature Saint Daoist; it was a process of continuous umtion with no other paths to take, so that was ruled out first.

    Gold, silver, and food were somewhat attractive, but not enough. Besides, he already had other ideas in mind.

    Qin Feng swept his gaze over the officials and finally looked at Li Mingxuan, saying, ¡°Governor, I want to open a few restaurants in Qiyuan City. Can it be arranged conveniently?¡±

    ¡°Restaurants?¡± The officials looked at each other in surprise. This was something they hadn¡¯t expected.

    Lord Zhou raised his eyebrows and looked at Qin Feng with a meaningful nce.

    Meanwhile, Si Zheng showed an expression as if he had known this would happen.

    Li Mingxuan pondered for a moment and then asked, ¡°If I remember correctly, there are still three properties in Zhongtian Street that have not been auctioned off?¡±

    ¡°That is true, but those property deeds¡­¡± An official stood up, looking hesitant, wanting to speak but stopping.

    ¡°Since they haven¡¯t been auctioned off, bring those three deeds here and give them to Physician Qin,¡± Li Mingxuan said softly, decisively settling the matter.

    ¡°Thank you, Governor Li.¡± Qin Feng was overjoyed. He hadn¡¯t expected this matter to be resolved so quickly, and the other party had even given him three property deeds at once.

    One had to admit that Governor Li acted decisively; no wonder he could be a second-ranking official!

    The officials, upon hearing this, opened their mouths but didn¡¯t say much.

    After the matter of the reward was settled, Li Mingxuan looked at Qin Feng again and spoke, ¡°Do you have any interest in working in my governor¡¯s office?¡±

    This statement shocked everyone, and Qin Feng was also puzzled.

    As the Governor of Heavenly City, Li had the authority to appoint officials below the seventh rank. This was well-known.

    However, Qin Feng had never expected Governor Li to extend an olive branch to him.

    At this moment, Zhou Kai, who had been silent, suddenly spoke, ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence, Governor Li. My Demon ying Department also wants this person.¡±

    ¡°!!!¡±

 Chapter 92: Choosing Treasures

    Chapter 92: Choosing Treasures

    In the city of Qiyuan, the two biggest bosses unexpectedly took an interest in the same person, leaving everyone present astonished.

    Qin Feng himself hadn¡¯t expected to be in such high demand. However, upon careful consideration, he understood. Truly outstanding men are like fireflies in the dark night, remarkable wherever they go.

    Li Mingxuan looked towards Zhou Kai, and the two locked eyes in mid-air, seemingly creating sparks.

    The atmosphere became tense for a moment.

    Li Mingxuan was the first to speak, smiling slightly, ¡°Young Master Qin is a renowned physician, following the path of literature saint traditions. Joining the officialdom to benefit the people is his way of cultivation. On the other hand, the duties of the Demon ying Department involvebating demons and evil spirits, which are ipatible with his pursuits. Lord Zhou, both in sentiment and reason, should let him join our governor¡¯s office.¡±

    ¡°Governor Li, your words are incorrect. You also know that members of the Demon ying Department often suffer severe injuries in the course of battling demons. A highly skilled physician is irreceable for us. Moreover, who says practitioners of the literature saint path cannot showcase their talents in the Demon ying Department? As far as I know, many practitioners of the literature saint path have excelled in the military, rapidly advancing in their cultivation. It is the same in our Demon ying Department.¡±

    ¡°Governor, I implore you to relent and notpete with me for him again.¡± Zhou Kai stood up and respectfully bowed.

    Li Mingxuan naturally would not agree and presented various arguments to prove that Qin Feng should join the governor¡¯s office.

    Zhou Kai, unwilling to back down, raised many points, believing that Qin Feng was more suitable for the Demon ying Department.

    The two argued fiercely, each unable to persuade the other. Behind their amicable smiles, the scent of gunpowder was unmistakable.

    Old man, Li Mingxuan, cursed inwardly. You dare try to snatch someone from me?

    Still holding a grudge about the incident with the Dragon Protection Monument, Zhou Kai was not letting it go.

    Realizing that continuing this way would lead to no resolution, the two, who had understood this, looked at Qin Feng together and asked, ¡°Young man (Young Master Qin), which side are you willing to join?¡±

    Why is the fire burning in my direction again?

    Qin Feng swallowed hard, hesitating before responding.

    The question of choosing which side to join seemed like a multiple-choice question, but in reality, it was a life-or-death proposition.

    It¡¯s simr to a situation in a past life when your girlfriend forced you to answer, ¡°If both your mom and I fell into the water, whom would you save first?¡±

    Regardless of which side you choose, the answer is always wrong!

    So when faced with such a question, if you want to escape unscathed, you must be tactful and ensure you don¡¯t offend either side.

    Realizing this, Qin Feng took a deep breath and said, ¡°Thank you both for your kindness towards this junior. However, I¡¯m sorry to disappoint, but I must decline the goodwill of both esteemed individuals.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the onlookers widened their eyes. This guy was incredibly audacious, daring to reject both sides simultaneously!

    Li Mingxuan furrowed his brows slightly, while Zhou Kai had a half-smile on his face.

    Both were waiting for Qin Feng¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°In Jinyang City, there are family and friends that I care about. Whether I choose to join the Governor¡¯s Mansion or enter the Demon ying Department, it¡¯s destined that I¡¯ll have to leave Jinyang City and part ways with them. In such turbulent times, no one knows what will happen tomorrow. Therefore, I just want to stay with them in Jinyang City.¡±

    ¡°But please rest assured, if there¡¯s ever a need for me, I will definitely go through fire and water, without hesitation.¡±

    Qin Feng spoke sincerely, and Li Mingxuan and Zhou Kai exchanged a nce, both shaking their heads.

    ¡°Well, since your aspirations lie elsewhere, I won¡¯t say much. When youe to your senses in the future, feel free to visit the Governor¡¯s Mansion and look for me.¡± After leaving these words, Li Mingxuan departed with his officials without any hesitation.

    It had to be said that Qin Feng had a favorable impression of this Governor. His tone was amicable, and he was straightforward.

    ¡°Kid¡± Zhou Kai suddenly shouted.

    Qin Feng, upon hearing this, was startled. Was this grudge-holding old man going to seek revenge on the spot and make things difficult for him?

    ¡°Why are you so afraid?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, really¡± Qin Feng felt a bit guilty.

    Zhou Kai raised an eyebrow, casually throwing a white jade token to Qin Feng.

    This wasn¡¯t the Demon ying Token, but a white jade token with the character ¡°¸ó¡± (Ge) engraved in the middle.

    ¡°Lord Zhou, what is this?¡±

    ¡°Earlier, to protect the Dragon Protection Monument, you consumed one of your life-saving treasure. Technically, I shouldpensate you with something equivalent. However, life-saving treasures like True Manifestation Of Life Source are too precious, and we, the Demon ying Department, have limited quantities. Each life-saving true manifestation is at least equivalent to thebat power of a Sixth Cmity Cycle. I can¡¯t give you one. So, I¡¯m giving you this token. Go to the Demon ying Department¡¯s treasure vault and choose a treasure for yourself.¡±

    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Although most treasures were not as valuable as life-saving true manifestation, it was better than nothing.

    ¡°Lord Zhou.¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Can I choose a few more treasures?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Zhou Kai smiled kindly, then gave Qin Feng a meaningful look, leaving him to interpret it.

    Really stingy. Qin Feng smirked and respectfully took his leave.

    As the few people left the hall, Zhang Tiannan also emerged not long after. He said to Qin Feng, ¡°Follow me,¡± then directly quickened his pace, walking ahead of the group.

    Qin Feng understood that Zhou Kai wanted him to lead himself to the treasure vault, so he followed closely.

    During the journey, Qin Feng asked the apanying Si Zheng and Cang Fen, ¡°Do you have any suggestions for choosing treasures?¡±

    Cang Fen pondered for a moment and shook her head, ¡°High-level treasures have spirituality and will actively recognize their owner. It¡¯s not about you choosing them; they will let you use them. As for low-level treasures, I haven¡¯t used them.¡±

    Qin Feng opened his mouth, mentally rephrasing her words ¨C Sorry, I don¡¯t have much experience with low-level treasures; I can¡¯t give you any advice.

    But if I can find a high-level treasure in the treasure vault, it seems like a good deal?

    Si Zheng saw through Qin Feng¡¯s thoughts and poured cold water on him, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about high-level treasures. Those things have long been plundered by the Demon ying experts above the Red Lotus. You won¡¯t have a chance. Be satisfied if you can find a handy treasure.¡±

    Exactly as expected. Qin Feng sighed.

    Si Zheng spoke again, ¡°Since you cultivate the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, it¡¯s best to choose treasures activated by Literature Qi. Treasures can be categorized into four types: offensive, defensive, sealing, and puppetry. Let¡¯s not talk about puppetry; it¡¯s too rare, and I¡¯ve only seen people from the Divine Craftsman Workshop use it. As for the remaining three types, there¡¯s no inherent ranking; it depends on what you need the most.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng fell into contemtion.

    Choosing a defensive treasure could enhance his self-defense ability,plementing the characteristics of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage. However, he might end up turning into a living turtle shell.

    A sealing treasure would control the enemy, which was not bad, as immobilized enemies posed no threat. However, such treasures usually had a casting dy. What if the enemy was too fast and could eliminate me before I finish casting?

    Imagining that scenario, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but shudder.

    Thinking about it, an offensive treasure seemed the most suitable. After all, for a man, offense is the best defense!

    Wait, no, there seems to be another saying: If you don¡¯t understand defense, how can you attack?

    Qin Feng smirked, his face showing aplicated expression.

    ¡°Master Si.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Have you decided on the type of treasure?¡±

    ¡°No, I just wanted to ask if there¡¯s a treasure thatbines offense and defense, with a built-in sealing effect.¡±

    ¡°Get lost.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 93: Eight Trigrams Jade

    Chapter 93: Eight Trigrams Jade

    Zhang Tiannan, apanied by Qin Feng and two others, arrived in front of the Treasure Pavilion and left on his own.

    The guardian who guarded the pavilion confirmed the White Jade Order and led Qin Feng into the Treasure Pavilion. Si Zheng and Cang Fen, without tokens, were naturally stopped outside.

    The Treasure Pavilion had three floors. Upon entering, Qin Feng was dazzled by the various shapes and sizes of treasures.

    In addition to the eighteen types of weapons, there were also various strange and unidentifiable treasures based solely on their appearance.

    Qin Feng looked puzzled and asked the guide, ¡°Are there instruction manuals for these treasures?¡±

    ¡°Instruction manuals?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I mean the corresponding functional introductions for the treasures.¡±

    The man replied coldly, ¡°Choosing treasures in the Treasure Pavilion depends on personal taste and abilities. As for the functions of the treasures, it¡¯s up to the young master to judge.¡±

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow, then took out a heavy money pouch from his storage ring and handed it over, saying, ¡°As a neer, I have limited knowledge. I hope the sir can enlighten me.¡±

    The man cleared his throat, took the money pouch, and opened it slightly to see several dozen taels of silver at least. His attitude immediately changed.

    ¡°The Treasure Pavilion has a wide variety of treasures. It¡¯s understandable that the young master doesn¡¯t know how to choose. But rest assured, I will introduce them to you one by one.¡±

    ¡°I still prefer your previous unruly appearance. Can you restore it a bit?¡± Qin Feng thought to himself and followed the man to browse the Treasure Pavilion.

    The man exined a lot to Qin Feng, but they didn¡¯t linger on the first two floors for too long. ording to him, the real treasures were on the third floor.

    Generally, demon-ying individuals who wanted to exchange for treasures in the Treasure Pavilion relied on the merits in the demon-ying order. Most people who risked their lives for merits could at most reach the second floor to select treasures.

    Those who could ess the third floor were truly rare.

    However, Qin Feng was given the highest-level White Jade Order by Zhou Kai, so he could directly choose treasures from the third floor.

    The man led Qin Feng to the third floor. The number of visible treasures suddenly decreased, but each one, at a nce, was obviously extraordinary.

    ¡°Sir, I haven¡¯t been here many times myself, and I don¡¯t know much about the functions of the treasures here. You can take a look for yourself.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded and casually browsed, asking, ¡°By the way, are there high-level treasures here?¡±

    The man was startled and replied, ¡°Young master, you are overthinking. High-level treasures have spiritual intelligence, and ordinary people cannot control them, so there are very few of them. Even if the Demon ying Department happens to obtain high-level treasures, the news will be heard by the Red Lotus authorities, and they will rush over to seize them immediately. How could there be any left?¡±

    This was not much different from what Si Zheng had said. Qin Feng sighed and stopped having any illusions.

    ¡°Do you know which treasures on the third floor are activated by Literature Qi?¡±

    After pondering for a moment, the man directly took Qin Feng to a shelf and said, ¡°The treasures here meet the young master¡¯s requirements.¡±

    Qin Feng took a nce and twitched his face, ¡°Why is this shelf covered in dust?¡±

    The man exined, ¡°The people of the Demon ying Department mostly practice martial arts and the way of ghosts and demons. Even those who practice obscure methods mainly rely on Yin energy and the blood and Qi in their bodies as the foundation for cultivation.¡±

    ¡°These treasures are all activated by Literature Qi, and no one has used them. Over time, they naturally gather dust here.¡±

    ¡°It does make sense.¡± Qin Feng nced up and down, suddenly drawn to a crystal-clear round jade pendant. He carefully picked it up. ¡°Why is this jade pendant so clean?¡±

    The man took a nce, squinted his eyes, carefully recalled, then suddenly enlightened, ¡°Just before the chaos caused in Qiyuan City, the Treasure Pavilion replenished a batch of treasures, and this jade pendant was one of them.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded at the words, then began to examine the jade pendant in his hand. The texture was smooth, emitting a slight coolness.

    In the middle of the jade pendant was a depiction of a Yin Yang fish, surrounded by an engraved Eight Trigrams.

    The appearance was exquisite, but he didn¡¯t know what it was for. Qin Feng yed with it for a while, intending to put it back. However, at that moment, a pile of golden words leaped from the jade pendant into the air.

    ¡°Eight Trigrams Jade?¡± Qin Feng eximed.

    ¡°What did you say, sir?¡± The man looked puzzled.

    Qin Feng was surprised at the words. He had just read the first line of the golden text, and it was evident that the man couldn¡¯t see these golden words at all!

    What¡¯s going on? Did I find a treasure? Is this a high-level artifact?

    Qin Feng suppressed the excitement in his heart and continued to read. Several key phrases instantly caught his eye, making his heart pound with excitement.

    ¡°Change position, Create a circle, Yin and Yang, Heaven and Earth, Eight Trigrams shift.¡±

    ording to the introduction in the golden text, as long as Literature Qi is infused into the Eight Trigrams Jade, it can, within a certain range, swap the position of the jade pendant holder with another object.

    And the more Literature Qi is infused, you can even use yourself as the center of the array to redefine the direction of the Eight Trigrams!

    This jade pendant is definitely a treasure!

    Although he didn¡¯t know the use of redefining the Eight Trigrams Direction, just the ability to swap positions was impressive. Qin Feng took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down.

    Such a powerful treasure, absolutely cannot let anyone see through, you should know that a guilty conscience betrays itself. With this in mind, Qin Feng pretended to be casual, wanting to put the jade pendant back, and then find another reason to choose another one.

    At this moment, the jade pendant in his hand unexpectedly trembled slightly, as if reluctant to return to the shelf!

    Seeing this, Qin Feng hurriedly grasped it with his hand, and the jade pendant stopped trembling.

    ¡°Young master, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± the man asked.

    ¡°Nothing, I just wanted to try infusing some Literature Qi into this jade pendant to see if there would be any reaction. But it seems I was thinking too much,¡± Qin Feng shook his head and browsed other treasures on the shelf.

    After about the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, he sighed, ¡°All useless things.¡±

    The man who received the money kindly reminded, ¡°Young master, why not choose something else? There are some treasures whose functions I know. Even if you can¡¯t use them yourself, you can exchange them with others in the future.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, I expected this result anyway. Luckily, I have a treasure fan at home, and itcks a pendant. I think this jade pendant is not bad, so I¡¯ll choose it,¡± Qin Feng pretended to look helpless.

    ¡°Young master, are you sure you don¡¯t want to think about it again?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Qin Feng shook his head, sighed, and walked downstairs, but he was secretly delighted. He couldn¡¯t wait to find a secluded ce to try the effect of the swapping position technique!

 Chapter 94: The Supreme Twelve Weapons

    Chapter 94: The Supreme Twelve Weapons

    Si Zheng saw Qin Fenging out of the Treasure Pavilion, raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Did you find the treasure you wanted?¡±

    Qin Feng shook his head, sighed helplessly.

    Cang Fen, upon hearing this, blinked her blue eyes, seemingly lost in thought.

    ¡°No worries. When you have the chance to go to the imperial capital in the future, perhaps you can find the craftsmen from the Divine Workshop to create a treasure for you. As long as you can provide them with precious materials and enough money, even high-grade treasures can be made for you,¡± reassured Si Zheng.

    ¡°Really?¡± Qin Feng widened his eyes. He had always thought that high-grade treasures were natural formations of the heavens and earth, not artificially made.

    ¡°Why would I deceive you? Do you still remember the Master Spear Immortal we encountered some days ago?¡± Si Zheng nodded. Qin Feng also remembered that imposing man who had not been seen in the Demon yer Department again these days. Could he have left?

    ¡°When the Spear Immortal, Sima Kong, had not yet reached the fifth realm of the Spear Intent, he took the meteoric iron from the outer realms and the corpses of demonic beasts with power surpassing the Sixth Cmity Cycle, and went to an old man in the Divine Workshop to craft a spear.¡±

    ¡°That old man was extraordinary, with hands that seemed to have a magical touch, capable of turning decay into magic. He used the materials brought by the Spear Immortal to forge for more than a month. When the spear waspleted, a red light pierced through the sky, and thunder surged. That day marked the birth of thest weapon among the Divine Workshop¡¯s Supreme Twelve Weapons¡ªthe day when the Heavenly Cloud Piercer came into the world,¡± admired Si Zheng.

    ¡°The Supreme Twelve Weapons?¡± Qin Feng looked curious.

    ¡°The Divine Workshop has forged countless treasures, among them, the twelve weapons stand out¡ªthe Supreme Twelve Weapons. They are all high-grade treasures, possessing spirituality and astonishing power. When theye into the world, they exhibit extraordinary phenomena.¡±

    ¡°Among them is a whip, which, it is said, attracted heavenly thunder upon its birth, taking a full two incense sticks¡¯ time for the thunderclouds to dissipate. I¡¯ve also heard of a war hammer that, upon its birth, emitted a deafening drumming sound, echoing through the heavens. It only calmed down after nine resounding beats,¡± exined Si Zheng.

    Qin Feng imagined the scene and found it extraordinary. ¡°It would be great if I could have such a divine weapon.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Si Zheng patted his shoulder. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re not fully awake yet. How could such divine weapons recognize you as their master?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Seemingly making sense, Qin Feng¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Since the craftsmanship of the Divine Workshop is so amazing, why doesn¡¯t Lord Si go and create a treasure for himself?¡±

    ¡°I would have already made it if I had that kind of wealth, do I still need your reminder?¡± Si Zheng sneered.

    Oh, turns out it¡¯s ack of money.

    Although Si Zheng is the chief of the Demon yer Department in a city, unlike chiefs in different ces, the sry ispletely different.

    Of course, the main thing is that this guy spends most of his money on brothels and alcohol.

    ¡°Now that the matter in Qiyuan City is settled, when shall we start heading back?¡± Cang Fen asked calmly.

    ¡°I can go anytime, it depends on this kid.¡± Si Zheng nced at Qin Feng.

    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯m still waiting for the deed from the governor¡¯s office, and I happen to have left something in the tavern, so I¡¯ll go back and get it.¡±

    Qin Feng hurried back to the tavern, not because he actually left something behind, but because he was eager to verify the abilities of the Eight Trigrams Jade. Therefore, he wanted to find a secluded ce.

    As it was the hour of the Snake (around 9-11 AM), not the time to check out in the morning nor to have lunch, there weren¡¯t many people in the tavern.

    The waiter saw Qin Feng again and said in surprise, ¡°Dr. Qin, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I left something in the room, is it empty now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s empty. We thought you might stay again, so we kept that room for you. Do you need me to take you up?¡±

    ¡°No need! I¡¯ll go in by myself. You go about your business.¡±

    Qin Feng hurried upstairs but failed to notice that at the corner of the stairs, near a table in the corner, three figures were sitting.

    One was a delicate young man with red lips and white teeth, dressed in white with a ck headband.

    He carried arge wooden box with exquisite patterns carved on it, vaguely showing the shape of a sword.

    The second was a middle-aged man with a lean face, fine beard, ck and white scattered hair draped over his shoulders, and a wide gray robe. He wore a ck shirt inside, and tightly wound ck bandages wrapped around his solid body.

    Thest one was surprisingly dressed in green, with a ck great banner draped over his shoulders¡ªthe Spear Immortal Sima Kong!

    The three of them were drinking at the table, and strangely, the waiter in the tavern seemed topletely ignore them, showing no intention ofing to greet them.

    Sima Kong, with closed eyes, respectfully said, ¡°Why has the lorde here?¡±

    The middle-aged man with a lean face raised his wine ss, took a sip, and replied slowly, ¡°Just happened to have some matters to attend to. Heard there was trouble here, so I came to take a look.¡±

    ¡°How did it turn out?¡±

    ¡°The Dragon Protection Monument has been restored, but it allowed the enemy to escape. They are formidable, and their ns were well-prepared. If not for the divination of the Imperial Teacher, Qiyuan City would have surely fallen,¡± said Sima Kong with a deep voice.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± the slender middle-aged man responded without saying much.

    At this moment, a white-d, delicate young man sneered and said disdainfully, ¡°All this talk, and it boils down to insufficient strength. If I were there, not a single one of them would have escaped.¡±

    Ignoring the young man¡¯s provocation, Sima Kong continued, ¡°In recent years, with sinister activities on the rise, demons and ghosts have be more audacious. Chaos struck Qiyuan City, and two small towns faced invasion. After restoring the Dragon Protection Monument, I went to investigate, and unfortunately, not a single person survived.¡±

    With a tinge of regret and self-me in his tone, Sima Kong added, ¡°In such a troubled world, we cannot be everywhere. For the greater good, sacrifices are inevitable.¡±

    The slender middle-aged man took a sip of his wine and exhaled lightly, saying, ¡°In this world, we cannot cover everything. For the sake of justice, sacrifices are unavoidable.¡±

    The young man raised his eyebrows defiantly, ¡°When I eradicate all the monsters and demons within the Great Qian, such incidents won¡¯t happen again. Just watch.¡±

    The slender middle-aged man clinked sses with the Spear Immortal, paying no attention to the young man.

    Getting impatient, the young man dered, ¡°If you keep ignoring me, I¡¯ll take offense!¡±

    As the words left his mouth, both the slender middle-aged man and the young man looked up at the second floor. Sima Kong, with closed eyes, seemed to sense something and showed a slight change in expression.

    In the room, Qin Feng infused his Literature Qi into the Eight Trigrams Jade but received no response after waiting for a while.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Frowning, Qin Feng felt he had injected too little Literature Qi and desperately began to activate the Literature Qi within him. It was only when his Literature Qi was nearly depleted that the jade finally reacted.

    The Eight Trigrams diagram on the jade emitted a faint golden light, and the yin-yang fish pattern rotated.

    In a moment, a radius of about two inches circr array appeared under Qin Feng¡¯s feet.

    Upon closer inspection, the array pattern was exactly the same as the Eight Trigrams diagram on the jade!

 Chapter 95: Mountains and Rivers Ask for My Name, the Five Peaks Welcome

    Chapter 95: Mountains and Rivers Ask for My Name, the Five Peaks Wee

    Qin Feng blinked, observing the Eight Trigrams Array beneath his feet for a while, lost in thought.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that the ability to shift and change with this jade pendant can only be used within this light array, right?¡±

    His expression was somewhat strange. In such a small circle, what could the ability to shift and change with this jade pendant aplish? Did he have to dodge the enemy¡¯s attacks like the main character in The Matrix every time, slightly moving his body?

    No, what if the enemy unleashed an area-of-effect (AOE) attack?

    Qin Feng¡¯s mouth curled, and after careful consideration, he thought of a use¡ªwhen he and his wife were intimate, she would be on top, and then he could use the shifting ability to instantly appear on top.

    But upon further thought, it seemed rather pointless!

    ¡°Forget it. Perhaps it¡¯s because my cultivation is not high enough, so the light array unfolded is only this small. When my cultivation improves in the future, I¡¯ll probably be able to create arger light array. Let¡¯s try this shifting technique for now.¡±

    Qin Feng walked to the edge of the bed, picked up a pillow and ced it at his feet. It¡¯s worth mentioning that the light array was centered around him, so it could move with him.

    Taking a deep breath, Qin Feng activated his spiritual sense. A white light shed through the Eight Trigrams diagram in the golden light array beneath his feet, and he instantly swapped positions with the pillow!

    Although the distance was only a few inches.

    After a sessful attempt, before Qin Feng could rejoice, he felt dizzy, and his body stumbled, sitting on the edge of the bed.

    He never expected that just using the shifting ability once would make him so weak.

    Fortunately, at least he didn¡¯t fall into aa like when he used True Manifestation Of Life Source.

    ¡°This Strange Eight Trigrams Jade is indeed a treasure, but with my current ability, I can¡¯t fully unleash its true power.¡±

    Qin Feng originally wanted to try the Eight Trigrams transposition technique, but given the current situation, he had to give up.

    Putting the jade pendant into his storage ring, he sighed, rested for a while, and finally recovered.

    Knock, knock, knock!

    There was a knocking sound, and the voice of the inn¡¯s attendant came from outside, ¡°Physician Qin, there¡¯s a noble from the Governor¡¯s Mansion looking for you!¡±

    Has my deed arrived?

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression brightened, opened the door in a hurry, and saw the official figure followed by the inn¡¯s attendant, the same person he had seen in the Demon yer Department hall earlier.

    ¡°Young Master Qin, these are three deeds from Zhongtian Street. Please ept them.¡± The official handed them over.

    Qin Feng took the deeds, ted, ¡°Sir, how can I let you deliver them personally? How about I treat you to a few drinks?¡±

    The official waved his hand, ¡°Physician Qin¡¯s kind offer is appreciated, but the matters in Qiyuan City are currently busy. There¡¯s no time now. Let¡¯s find another opportunity in the future.¡±

    With that, the official bid farewell and left.

    Seeing off the official, Qin Feng sent away the attendant and, holding the three deeds, went back to his room, inspecting them back and forth. It was no exaggeration to say that these three deeds alone were worth at least tens of thousands of taels of silver!

    Moreover, to purchase deeds in Qiyuan City, it wasn¡¯t just about money; connections were also necessary!

    Carefully storing the deeds in his storage ring, Qin Feng left the room, stepping out with a joyful pace.

    Originally, he didn¡¯t want toe to Qiyuan City, but unexpectedly, this trip turned out to be quite rewarding.

    Not only did he make rapid progress in his cultivation, but he also unexpectedly obtained a precious jade and threend deeds.

    At this moment, he couldn¡¯t contain the excitement in his heart and couldn¡¯t help but hum a tune from his previous life: ¡°The mountains and rivers ask for my name, the Five Peakse to wee, the sword light shines, breaking the calm of the rivers andkes.

    In life, there are a few loves and hates that follow the heart, willing to stir up storms and rains, hoping for an era without wars.

    The sun and the moon ask¡­¡±

    Qin Feng descended the stairs, and suddenly his voice paused. Howe someone is here to drink at this hour, and it¡¯s a young man, making it awkward.

    But surprisingly, this young man looked quite delicate,parable to his own younger brother.

    Looking at the strange expression on the young man¡¯s face, Qin Feng raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, little brother, do you want to learn how to sing with your big brother?¡±

    As long as I¡¯m not embarrassed, others will be embarrassed!

    ¡°Young brother?!¡± The young man in white widened his eyes, the corners of his eyes trembled slightly with anger, and then the wooden box behind him shook, and the peculiar patterns on it lit up with white light, apanied by a sharp sword sound!

    In the blink of an eye, Qin Feng felt a tremor in his heart, as if in a moment of trance, he would be separated from the young man not far away!

    At this moment, arge and rough palm pressed on the wooden box, the sword sound abruptly stopped, and the palpable pressure also disappeared.

    There¡¯s someone else?

    Due to the perspective, Qin Feng could only see the young man sitting on the edge.

    He cautiously took another step down the stairs, leaning slightly forward, looking over.

    The one holding the wooden box is a middle-aged man with ck and white hair, and on the other side, there is another person, unexpectedly, Spear immortal!

    Qin Feng was dumbfounded. Why would the famous Spear Immortal of the Great Qian Dynasty, one of the Twelve Divine Generals, sit with these two people?

    This young man must also be an extraordinary figure!

    His gaze moved down and looked at the white-d young man¡¯s waist, where he wore a Demon yer Belt produced by the Imperial Capital¡¯s Divine Workshop, and on the right side of the belt, there hung a token.

    The pattern of the red lotus, three stars, was none other than the Red Lotus Three Stars Token of the Demon ying Department!

    And on the outer circle of the token, there were some tinum stones like stars.

    Qin Feng took a sharp breath. Although he couldn¡¯t see the exact number of those tiny tinum stones, he was sure there were thirty-six!

    Because this was the Thirty-Six Stars Token of the Great Qian Demon ying Department!

    This delicate young man in white, surprisingly, was a Thirty-Six Star!

    Gulp!

    The sound of swallowing saliva was particrly harsh at this moment.

    I actually mocked this young man just now. Who gave me the courage? Perhaps it was Fish Leong*.

    ¡°Dr. Qin, are you leaving?¡± The innkeeper suddenly came forward and greeted.

    Qin Feng came to his senses and chuckled, ¡°Yeah, things on this side are done. I¡¯m ready to go back.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t see you off. Next time youe to Qiyuan City, feel free to visit our tavern again. Our shopkeeper has instructed that as long as it¡¯s you, there won¡¯t be any charges!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Feng calmed down a bit, slowly walking down the stairs, keeping a watchful eye on the three people beside him.

    Fortunately, they didn¡¯t make a move until he stepped out of the tavern¡¯s entrance. The three individuals remained still.

    However, the young man in white clothes continued to stare at him with unfriendly eyes.

    Qin Feng left the tavern, avoiding the gaze of the three people, and then hurriedly ran towards the Demon ying Department.

    Earlier, he had told Si Zheng and the others that after everything was settled, they would gather again at the Demon ying Department.

    The tavern was not far from the Demon ying Department; it only took a few streets to get there.

    Turning a street corner, he saw Si Zheng and the others sitting on their horses outside the Demon ying Department¡¯s gate, waiting.

    ¡°Kid, got everything?¡± Si Zheng asked.

    ¡°Hurry, help me onto the horse!¡± Qin Feng shouted anxiously.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Si Zheng was puzzled but used his shadowy hand to lift him onto the horse.

    Cang Fen¡¯s light blue eyes nced, seeming a bit lost, and the pink at her ear gradually faded.

    ¡°No time to exin. Quickly, let¡¯s go. Hurry back to Jinyang City!¡± Qin Feng gasped for breath.

    Si Zheng and Cang Fen exchanged a nce but didn¡¯t ask more.

    With a flick of the reins, the sound of hooves echoed as the three of them set out on the journey home.

    In the tavern, the young man in whiteined, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me take action and teach that guy a lesson? He even dared to call me little brother! Not only that, what¡¯s with that mountain and river asking for my name, and the Five Peaksing to wee me? He¡¯s truly arrogant.¡±

    The slender middle-aged man smiled and repeated the lyrics, ¡°Wishing to turn clouds and rain, wishing the chaotic world to be free of warfare, what an interesting kid. Sima Kong, do you recognize him?¡±

    The Spear Immortal nodded, ¡°The enemy was repelled, but the people in the city still suffered from the insect cmity. At the moment when all the physicians were powerless, the Demon ying Department of Qiyuan City invited him, resolving the crisis.¡±

    The slender middle-aged man lightly tapped the table with his fingers, ¡°Physician, the tradition of the Literary Saint, the aura fluctuation just now was interesting. Waiter, bill!¡±

    The waiter hurried over, ¡°Sir, the total cost for this table is¡­¡±

    The young man in white left money on the table, and the three of them stood up and left.

    As they walked away, the waiter scratched his head in confusion, ¡°Strange, howe I didn¡¯t notice these three people earlier?¡±

 Chapter 96: The Lavish Young Master Who Spends A Lot Of Money

    Chapter 96: The Lavish Young Master Who Spends A Lot Of Money

    The moon hung high, and the starlight sparkled. Tonight, the entrance of the Moonlit Pavilion was exceptionally lively because it was the day of the Drunken Immortal¡¯s auction!

    Due to the renowned alcohol at the Moonlit Pavilion and the relentless promotion by Manager Peng, the nobles and wealthy merchants in the city had long yearned for this mysterious Drunken Immortal¡¯s brew.

    To attract more people and enhance its reputation, Manager Peng decided not to auction the Drunken Immortal¡¯s on the third-floor tavern but directly at the entrance of the establishment. Even thosemoners without much money came eagerly, wanting to experience the excitement and novelty of this event.

    As the wealthy and influential took their seats, Manager Peng wiped the sweat from his forehead and asked, ¡°Has the young master returned to the Qin Mansion?¡±

    The waiter shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve been going to the Qin Mansion every day these past few days, but the young master, after being taken away by the officers from the Demon ying Department, hasn¡¯t returned.¡±

    ¡°Boss, should we postpone the auction?¡±

    ¡°The time for the auction has been announced long ago, and the nobles and wealthy merchants have been waiting for this day. If we postpone, what would be the point? Forget it, let¡¯s proceed as nned.¡± Manager Peng took a deep breath and walked to the front.

    He nced at the dense crowd and signaled the waiter to bring the Drunken Immortal¡¯s.

    Normally, before an auction, the host would boast and advertise extensively. However, when Qin Feng proposed the auction, he specifically instructed not to say much. The fragrance of the wine would speak for itself.

    So, Manager Peng didn¡¯t say much. He simply opened the lid of the wine barrel.

    Instantly, a fragrant aroma filled the air, intoxicating everyone.

    ¡°So fragrant!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The crowd showed expressions of ecstasy.

    Seeing this, Manager Peng smiled faintly, then covered the lid of the wine barrel again. However, the lingering aroma persisted.

    The wealthy and influential could no longer contain their excitement and shouted, ¡°Manager Peng, when does the auction start?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t keep us waiting. What¡¯s the starting bid?¡±

    ¡°Please be patient, everyone! The Drunken Immortal¡¯s is a treasure of the Moonlit Pavilion. From brewing to the final product, it undergoes many processes, consuming a lot of time and manpower.¡±

    Manager Peng smiled, pressing down with his hand and then raised one finger, ¡°The starting bid for this wine is one hundred taels of silver!¡±

    Upon hearing these words, the crowd took in a sharp breath of cold air. One hundred taels of silver¡ªwhat kind of concept was that? It would take them decades to save up that amount!

    On seeing the reactions of the crowd, the Manager Peng felt a bit uneasy. He had never heard of any liquor selling for one hundred taels of silver.

    However, this starting price was not set by him; it was conveyed by the young master. So, he could only follow through with it.

    The wealthy and influential merchants exchanged nces, and the atmosphere became somewhat eerie.

    Yet, they were not frightened by the price. Instead, they started bidding one after another.

    ¡°One hundred fifty taels!¡±

    ¡°Two hundred taels!¡±

    The bidding continued, and in no time, the price for Drunken Immortal¡¯s soared to five hundred taels.

    Peng, the manager, breathed a sigh of relief. If he messed up this auction, he didn¡¯t know how to exin it to the young master.

    As the auction price continued to rise, a wealthy merchant seemed to see a business opportunity in this liquor. Gritting his teeth, he shouted, ¡°One thousand taels!¡±

    At this price, the surroundings instantly fell silent, as if you could hear a pin drop.

    The others looked at each other, shook their heads. Just a jar of wine, spending so much money on it was totally unnecessary.

    They gave up.

    The merchant who bid a thousand taels, upon seeing this, breathed a sigh of relief. He could see the value of this wine. After a bit of operation in Heavenly City, selling it again would definitely raise the price several times!

    Just as he felt confident of his sess, an untimely voice rang out, ¡°Two thousand taels!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The merchant looked towards the source of the voice. It was a young man in white who had not spoken before, with a handsome appearance and extraordinary demeanor.

    And this young man in white was indeed Ya¡¯an!

    Peng, the manager, swallowed hard, trying to steady his excited emotions, but the joy on his face was hard to conceal.

    Two thousand taels¡ªthis was thebined profit of all the taverns for nearly five days!

    After the bid jumped from one thousand to two thousand taels, no one else spoke. They all thought the person bidding was out of their mind. Was this how auctions worked?

    Peng, the manager, set the final price, and the other bidders left grumbling.

    Themon people were not satisfied. A jar of wine sold for two thousand taels. In the past, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to even think about such a thing!

    Ya¡¯an ordered Wang Xu to take over the Drunken Immortal¡¯s. He used his left hand to lift the lid and took a whiff, unable to hide his amazement. ¡°In this small city of Jinyang, there is actually such fine wine. It truly surprises me.¡±

    Wang Xu nodded. ¡°This wine is indeed good, but wasn¡¯t the bid of two thousand taels too high?¡±

    ¡°High?¡± Ya¡¯an shook his head. ¡°Do you remember the Star Seizing Tower in Heavenly City?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I remember. If I hadn¡¯t followed the young master, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to go to that ce,¡± Wang Xu reminisced.

    The Star Seizing Tower was the most luxurious tavern in Heavenly City, where the lowest floor served lowest-ranking officials at least fifth rank, and the top floor only served royalty and their rtives.

    ¡°There was a kind of wine in the Star Seizing Tower called ¡®Drunkenness into Dreams.¡¯ Someone once wanted to bid ten thousand taels to buy it but was refused.¡±

    ¡°I have tasted the intoxication of that ¡®Drunkenness into Dreams¡¯ truly an extraordinary brew. However, this ¡®Drunken Immortal,¡¯ in my opinion even surpasses that drink,¡± confidently said Ya¡¯an.

    Wang Xu and Mo Lintian exchanged nces at the words.

    They had naturally heard of the Star Seizing House wine ¡®Drunkenness into Dreams,¡¯ praised even by Emperor Mingde! But regarding the young master¡¯s words, they did not doubt, hence their immense astonishment.

    ¡°If this ¡®Drunken Immortal¡¯ is promoted by the Gathering Treasure Pavilion and then auctioned in Heavenly City, I am confident it will sell for over ten thousand taels! However, the Master also likes this kind of wine, so when we return to the capitalter, let¡¯s bring some for him to taste. You two, put away the wine.¡±

    ¡°Okay, young master,¡± Mo Lintian waved his right hand, and the wine jar disappeared instantly.

    Ya¡¯an paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Today¡¯s meal at this Moonlit Pavilion¡¯ has been full of surprises. In addition to the dish called ¡®hot pot,¡¯ there is also this Drunken Immortal. I am interested in the owner behind the scenes here. Wang Xu, talk to the Manager Peng. Tomorrow at noon, I want to meet the owner and discuss cooperation.¡±

    ¡°Alright, young master.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go back to Qin Mansion.¡±

    Ya¡¯an turned and took a step, with Wang Xu and the others following closely.

    ¡°By the way, how long has Brother Qin been away?¡± Yaan asked.

    ¡°Reporting to the young master, including today, it¡¯s been three days.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Ya¡¯an nodded thoughtfully.

    On the other side, in the main hall of the Qin Mansion, the second mother paced anxiously.

    ¡°Feng¡¯er has been away for three days now and hasn¡¯te back yet. Could something have happened?

    I heard that there was trouble in Qiyuan City before. This child, at such a time, has to go there.¡±

    Qin Jian¡¯anforted, ¡°The child is grown up, going out to experience things is also good. Madam, there¡¯s no need to worry so much.¡±

    Second Mother raised an eyebrow at his words. With her hands on her hips she pointed at his nose, ¡°You have the nerve to say that. A few days ago, in such a dangerous situation, where did you go? Only came back at noon today! I see Feng¡¯er, he can do whatever he wants, but he always makes me worried! By the way, how much money did you lose in business this time?¡±

    Qin Jian¡¯an¡¯s expression stiffened, quickly changing the subject, ¡°Madam, you are right. Feng¡¯er is a bit hard to manage. When hees back, let¡¯s talk to him together!¡±

    Just then, outside the gate of the Qin Mansion, came the voice they had been eagerly anticipating.

    ¡°I¡¯m back!¡±

 Chapter 97: Conversations Under the Moon

    Chapter 97: Conversations Under the Moon

    Qin Feng and his twopanions rushed non-stop, finally arriving in Jinyang City from Qiyuan City before the night deepened.

    Without wasting any time, Qin Feng, after bidding farewell to Si Zheng and Cang Fen, hurriedly returned to the Qin residence.

    ¡°Three days without seeing them, I wonder if anyone at home missed me.¡±

    Creak!

    At this moment, the gate of the Qin residence was pushed open. Qin Feng stepped in, and to his surprise, he didn¡¯t immediately recognize who opened the door, causing a moment of astonishment.

    ¡°Brother-inw,¡± a sudden greeting came.

    Qin Feng was startled and, following the voice, turned to look. It turned out to be Hei Tan Tou.

    He smirked, ¡°Could you wear a white shirt in the evenings from now on?¡±

    Xing Sheng, puzzled, asked, ¡°Is there something wrong with this ck outfit?¡±

    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s a problem. You¡¯re almost invisible,¡± Qin Feng said with a smirk, just about to say something when the sound of approaching footsteps interrupted.

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, you¡¯re finally back,¡± the first to speak was the second mother, her eyes slightly red. Despite her recentints in the hall, when she saw him, concern and longing overwhelmed any other emotions.

    ¡°Big brother,¡± the second brother greeted with a smile.

    Qin Feng looked at his second brother with surprise. In just three days, the qi within his second brother seemed even more vigorous. It seemed he was on the verge of breaking through to the sixth rank. Truly, he possessed extraordinary talent. Qin Feng sighed inwardly and nodded in acknowledgment, ¡°Well, it seems that you haven¡¯t been neglecting your cultivation these past few days.¡±

    Xing Sheng, on the side, added, ¡°The current Second Young Master¡¯s control over qi is far beyond what it used to be. Even I might not necessarily have an advantage in a fight against him.¡±

    Qin Feng pondered.

    At that moment, a fragrance wafted into his nose. He looked ahead and saw a beautiful woman in blue attire.

    ¡°Brother-inw,¡± Lan Ningshuang greeted softly, her furrowed brows rxing slightly. The worry in her heart finally eased.

    Qin Feng examined the beauty in front of him and expressed concern, ¡°Miss Lan, even if you¡¯re eager to improve your cultivation, you should still pay attention to rest. Look at you, there are bloodshot veins in your pupils.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lan Ningshuang blushed, but the darkness of the night concealed it well. She quickly turned her head, ¡°Miss has something to discuss with you. If Brother-inw has time, you might want to visit her.¡±

    With that, she hurried away.

    Qin Feng was puzzled by her urgency.

    However, after examining the internal energy of Second Brother, Xing Sheng, and Lan Ningshuang, he found that these three individuals were already approaching the peak of the seventh rank of divine martial arts.

    If they don¡¯t break through to the sixth rank soon, the blood and energy in their bodies will be unable to condense into internal energy.

    ¡°They are only one breakthrough away. I wonder if I can help them find it.¡± Qin Feng stroked his chin, lowering his head into contemtion.

    ¡°Cough.¡±

    Not long after, a dry cough interrupted his thoughts.

    Qin Feng looked up, and it was his unreliable old man. He smirked and greeted, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m back.¡±

    Qin Jian¡¯an gave a nasal sound of acknowledgment, then his face instantly turned serious. ¡°Feng¡¯er, you¡¯re all grown up, yet you don¡¯t know how to make your family worry less about you. The world outside is chaotic, and you¡¯re wandering everywhere. Today, I must have a serious talk with you.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he was pulled aside by the second mother with a frown. ¡°Feng¡¯er just came back. It¡¯s time for him to rest. What are you bbering about here?¡±

    Qin Jian¡¯an opened his mouth, realizing it was different from the discussion they had in the main hall just now.

    ¡°No, Madam, it was clearly you earlier.¡±

    ¡°What about me? Are you nning to sleep in the guest room again tonight ?¡±

    Qin Jian¡¯an was instantly defeated, staring in disbelief.

    The second mother turned to Qin Feng with concern. ¡°Since you¡¯re back, rest early today. We¡¯ll talk about the rest tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Second Mother.¡±

    After some casual conversation, everyone left.

    Watching the backs of his family, Qin Feng felt warm in his heart. Regardless of the world¡¯s situation, being with family was the most important.

    Suddenly, Qin Feng seemed to think of something. He turned to the ck person beside him and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t I see Ya¡¯an and the others? Have they already left?¡±

    Shouldn¡¯t that person who disguised herself as a man need me to treat her arm?

    I was hoping to practice my skill with her and secretly keep some precious medicinal herbs.

    Xing Sheng replied, ¡°Young Master Ya¡¯an has not left. Perhaps he went out for a stroll, but in these past few days, he has indeed sent away four people.¡±

    Qin Feng pondered. Sending away four people probably meant gathering information and collecting herbs. This guy really can¡¯t sit still.

    However, since she herself hasn¡¯t left, he still hoped to discuss the cooperation with Qiyuan City with her.

    ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll go greet your young miss. If there¡¯s nothing else, you should rest early too.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Master.¡±

    In the Qin residence¡¯skeside pavilion, the moonlight tonight was exceptionally beautiful.

    The pure moonlight spilled over, illuminating a beauty in white and blue robes.

    Fair skin, bathed in moonlight, emitted a halo, sparkling and translucent like the first snow of winter.

    ¡°Miss, Young Master is back,¡± Lan Ningshuang whispered softly.

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°Miss, he mighte to see you.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± A cold voice spoke.

    Lan Ningshuang turned her head to the corridor and indeed saw Qin Feng.

    ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Liu Jianli nodded slightly, ¡°Rest early. You¡¯ve been worrying too much these days.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Miss.¡± Lan Ningshuang hesitated for a moment, her voice soft as a mosquito. Her face blushed, and she quickly left, brushing past Qin Feng.

    ¡°Miss¡ª¡± Qin Feng was about to greet her, but before he could finish, she was already far away.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± Qin Feng shook his head, striding towards thekeside pavilion.

    Watching that stunning profile, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh, recalling a poem from the past life ¡ª ¡°In the vast expanse of time, there is no unparalleled beauty; pleasing to the eye is the true beauty. The appearance that captivates a nation, stunning all people under heaven.¡±¡±

    This poem seemed tailor-made for Liu Jianli.

    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    After a brief exchange, the night returned to tranquility.

    Qin Feng stood not far from Liu Jianli, hands behind his back, gazing at theke as if enjoying the scenery. In reality, he felt awkward, not knowing what to say. Come on, Qin Feng! What kind of beauty haven¡¯t you flirted with? Especially your own wife!

    Taking a deep breath, he began searching for a topic to chat about.

    ¡°Recently, a delicate young man arrived at the mansion, dressing as a man, thinking no one could tell. Quite interesting.¡±

    Liu Jianli nced at him and then turned her head away.

    Misjudged that. How could he bring up another woman in front of one? Qin Feng¡¯s face stiffened, and he continued, ¡°She suffered a simr injury to yours, her right arm meridian was shattered a while ago. She asked me to treat her, and if sessful, there might be hope for your recovery too.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± The usual calm voice sounded, but there was a hint of something unusual.

    The topic ended, and Qin Feng retreated, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave and not disturb your rest.¡±

    No response from Liu Jianli.

    Qin Feng felt a bit disappointed and turned to leave.

    At that moment, Liu Jianli suddenly spoke, ¡°Tell me about the experiences in Qiyuan City.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s heart lifted, ¡°Since you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Moonlight flowed like water as Qin Feng spoke at length.

    Liu Jianli listened silently, her calm eyes seemingly transformed by the moonlight.

 Chapter 98: The Behind-the-Scenes Boss of Moonlit Pavilion

    Chapter 98: The Behind-the-Scenes Boss of Moonlit Pavilion

    The next day, after having breakfast, Qin Feng met with Ya¡¯an and others. After a brief greeting, Ya¡¯an inquired about Qiyuan City¡¯s situation.

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t hide anything and briefly recounted the events. However, the narration took less than one-tenth of the timepared tost night.

    After hearing it, Ya¡¯an nodded slightly, ¡°Not bad, you didn¡¯t embarrass us schrs.¡±

    Qin Feng nced at him sideways, thinking, ¡°Why do you talk so arrogantly? Is there a mine at home?¡±

    Oh, you are the young master of Gathering Treasure Pavilion in Yulin City. That¡¯s alright then.

    ¡°By the way, I want to discuss cooperation with you. Are you interested?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    ¡°Cooperation?¡± Ya¡¯an pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Do you want to open a medical clinic with me?¡±

    Qin Feng shook his head, ¡°Not a medical clinic, but a restaurant! Behind you is Gathering Treasure Pavilion, with a widework of contacts. I have always had an idea, that is to expand the restaurant to the major heavenly cities and make a name for ourselves. Currently, I have a foothold in Qiyuan City, but there are many details I want to discuss with you. After all, you are well-connected. You can rest assured, in the future, when the restaurant expands, in terms of profit distribution¡­¡±

    ¡°Hold on,¡± Ya¡¯an interrupted, ¡°Doing business also requires intelligence. Although you saved my life, I can¡¯t cooperate with you just because of that. Moreover, since you are aplished in medicine, why not stick to it instead of getting involved in other things? With your distracted mindset, how can you reach the peak in any field?¡±

    Heh, you say these things just because you don¡¯t understand my strength.

    Thinking like this, Qin Feng said again, ¡°Words alone are not enough. How about this, Brother Ya¡¯an, at noon, I¡¯ll take you to a ce. After you experience it firsthand, you might change your mind.¡±

    Ya¡¯an frowned slightly, wondering how to reason with this person who just couldn¡¯t understand.

    At this moment, Wang Xu hurriedly approached Ya¡¯an and whispered a few words.

    Upon hearing this, Ya¡¯an immediately said, ¡°I understand. Go back and tell him that I will definitely be on time.¡±

    After speaking, she nced at Qin Feng, ¡°I won¡¯t be having lunch at the Qin residence today. You can tell the kitchen not to prepare our portion. As for what you said earlier¡­ heh.¡±

    A single ¡°heh¡± revealed her disdain. She had already given her answer, then turned and left.

    Qin Feng opened his mouth, stunned on the spot. After a while, he reacted, ¡°This is clearly my home. Why does she talk as if I¡¯m a guest?¡±

    ¡°Never mind, she won¡¯t leave the Qin residence for a short time. Let¡¯s take this slowly.¡±

    After a while, a waiter from Moonlit Pavilion rushed to the Qin residence. Upon learning that the young master had returned, he breathed a sigh of relief.

    Guided by the servants of the mansion, the waiter soon saw Qin Feng.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qin Feng looked at the panting figure curiously.

    ¡°Reporting to the young master, the auction for the Drunken Immortal ended yesterday.¡±

    Qin Feng, upon hearing this, pondered for a moment. Too many things had happened recently, and he was almost forgetting about this matter.

    However, given Manager Peng¡¯s abilities, even if he wasn¡¯t present, the auction should have proceeded smoothly.

    ¡°Yeah, I understand. How much did it sell for?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    The waiter excitedly replied, ¡°It sold for a whopping two thousand taels of silver.¡±

    ¡°Two thousand taels?¡± This surprised Qin Feng. ording to his original analysis, given the consumption capacity of Jinyang City, it was expected to fetch at most a thousand taels.

    ¡°Wow, who is the lucky buyer?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    The waiter shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s a handsome young man in white. I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡±

    Handsome, young man in white? Qin Feng¡¯s expression turned strange. ¡°Did he have anyone with him?¡±

    ¡°Yes, two middle-aged guards. One in a tall, thin gray robe, the other sturdy,¡± the waiter replied.

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow. Those two were clearly Mo Lintian and Wang Xu. It seemed that the white-d young man was most likely Ya¡¯an.

    ¡°It was sold too cheap,¡± Qin Feng said regretfully. With Ya¡¯an¡¯s status, she could have made a fortune by reselling it!

    ¡°What?¡± The waiter was puzzled. Selling a jug of wine for two thousand taels and still saying it¡¯s cheap, he couldn¡¯t understand the young master¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Well, did youe here just to tell me about the auction?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    ¡°Yes, after the young man in white bought the winest night, he sent someone to find Manager Peng. They want to discuss cooperation. Peng didn¡¯t refuse, but since you weren¡¯t back, he couldn¡¯t make a decision, so he had to dy it. This morning, the young man¡¯s guards came to the inn again, and Peng had to agree for now. He sent me to check if you were back,¡± the waiter exined.

    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Qin Feng found it somewhat amusing. After all, that guy still wanted to cooperate with him.

    ¡°Young master, should we agree to the cooperation, or should I tell Peng to send them away?¡± the waiter asked.

    ¡°Go, we¡¯ll definitely go.¡± Qin Feng agreed immediately. ¡°When is the appointment?¡±

    ¡°At one o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°I got it. You can go back first. I¡¯ll be there on time.¡±

    Qin Feng was a bit impatient. He really wanted to see Ya¡¯an¡¯s expression when she found out about the true identity of the boss behind the Moonlit Pavilion.

    At noon, Ya¡¯an and the others arrived as scheduled. Led by Manager Peng, they entered the restaurant.

    As they climbed the stairs, Ya¡¯an nced around. All three floors were packed, and everyone seemed to be enjoying themselves.

    Business at the Moonlit Pavilion was indeed extraordinary. It seemed that the person behind the scenes was capable. Ya¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but think about whether she could recruit him.

    Manager Peng led the three to the third floor and opened the door to a luxurious private room. If Manager Peng hadn¡¯t reserved this room in advance, the third floor would surely have been full as well.

    Ya¡¯an took her seat, but she noticed that Manager Peng was still standing. Curiosity got the better of her, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Manager Peng, didn¡¯t we agree to discuss the coboration first, and then, when your boss returns, he can be informed? Why aren¡¯t you sitting?¡±

    Manager Peng respectfully replied, ¡°Our young master has already returned. Naturally, he will personally talk to you, sir, about this coboration.¡±

    Young master? A look of curiosity appeared on Ya¡¯an¡¯s face. She had assumed that someone capable of running the restaurant so sessfully would be a middle-aged person familiar with business practices, but it seemed she was mistaken.

    Wait a moment, restaurant, young master.

    In Ya¡¯an¡¯s beautiful and bright eyes, the pupils slightly widened as an absurd guess emerged in her mind.

    ¡°No, it can¡¯t be. I must be overthinking it.¡± Ya¡¯an shook her head.

    Just then, the door to the private room opened, and Qin Feng walked in with a smile, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a bitte. Ya¡¯an, you won¡¯t me me, will you?¡±

 Chapter 99: Mutual Understanding Between Shrewd Merchants

    Chapter 99: Mutual Understanding Between Shrewd Merchants

    ¡°Young Master Qin, how could it be¡­¡± Wang Xu and Mo Lintian, standing beside Ya¡¯an, widened their eyes in disbelief.

    Even Lan Ningshuang, who hade with Qin Feng as a bodyguard, showed a puzzled expression. ording to her master, Ya¡¯an had clearly told her that they were here to discuss business.

    A slight fluctuation appeared in Ya¡¯an¡¯s eyes, but she quickly concealed it, maintaining a calm demeanor. This disappointed Qin Feng.

    He had originally expected to see a wealthy woman, looking surprised and dropping her jaw.

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s you.¡±

    ¡°Brother Ya¡¯an knew it was me?¡± Qin Feng pulled out a chair and sat down.

    ¡°Talking with Manager Peng earlier, I vaguely guessed this might be the case. Just didn¡¯t expect I could make a mistake too.¡± Ya¡¯an admitted openly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I¡¯m just too outstanding in other aspects, which led you to overlook my business acumen,¡± Qin Feng shamelessly remarked.

    Wang Xu and Mo Lintian wore strange expressions upon hearing this.

    Manager Peng nodded approvingly; the young master¡¯s talents were indeed unmatched.

    Lan Ningshuang nced at Qin Feng, then averted her eyes, silently thinking that he had no shame.

    Ya¡¯an looked at Qin Feng expressionlessly. Instead of continuing the topic, she took a sip of the tea on the table and calmly asked, ¡°Speak, how do you want to cooperate with me?¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, she added untimely, ¡°Considering your current state, you barely qualify.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyelid twitched at her words. He loosened his tightly clenched fist and began discussing the details of their cooperation.

    As time passed, after the burning of two incense sticks, Ya¡¯an furrowed her delicate brows, ¡°You want Gathering Treasure Pavilion to invest and help you acquire restaurants in major cities. In return, I get a share of the monthly profits?¡±

    The waters in Heavenly City are deep, and acquiringnd and property is not an easy task. Hearing this condition, Ya¡¯an naturally felt dissatisfied.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to invest fully; just contribute up to thirty percent. I¡¯ll also share thirty percent of the monthly profits from the restaurants.¡±

    ¡°I admit your Moonlit Pavilion is managed well, but Jinyang City is not the same as Heavenly City. How can you guarantee that the restaurants in Heavenly City will still attract such a clientele? Doing business involves assessing risks and weighing costs and benefits. I can¡¯t ept this kind of cooperation.¡± Ya¡¯an raised the tea cup again, looked up, and said calmly.

    Her gaze was intriguing.

    Qin Feng was stunned for a moment before realizing that she was suggesting the end of their discussion!

    No way, right? This is my restaurant. Qin Feng naturally wouldn¡¯t leave; he casually took the teapot and teacup, poured himself a cup, and drank it in one gulp.

    This behavior made Ya¡¯an show a displeased expression. This person is so ignorant of etiquette! Qin Feng finished his tea and took out threend deeds from the Spatial Ring, pushing them in front of Ya¡¯an.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Ya¡¯an picked up thend deeds with her left hand and examined them carefully. Then, with surprise, she said, ¡°Land deeds for the central street in Qiyuan City?¡±

    The central street of Qiyuan City is located in the central area of the city, prosperous and expensive. Moreover, even if you have the money, it¡¯s not necessarily possible to acquire it without connections in the Governor¡¯s Mansion!

    The Gathering Pavilion¡¯s branch in Qiyuan City is built on the central street, so Ya¡¯an is well aware of its difficulty.

    ¡°How did you get thesend deeds?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s relying on some connections, plus two hundred thousand taels of silver.¡± Qin Feng casually fabricated without blushing or skipping a beat.

    Two hundred thousand taels!

    Wang Xu and the others were greatly surprised. This is a considerable amount even in Imperial City.

    Lan Ningshuang widened her beautiful eyes. When did her brother-inw be so wealthy?

    ¡°With thend prices there, indeed, it would take this amount of silver.¡± Ya¡¯an nodded slightly. ¡°So, what is your intention in showing me thesend deeds?¡±

    ¡°I n to establish a branch of Moonlit Pavilion in Qiyuan City. If the restaurant operation is sessful, you only need to give me sixty thousand taels. After that, I will still give you thirty percent of the monthly profit of the restaurant in Qiyuan City! Doing this is to demonstrate my sincerity and dispel your concerns.¡±

    This deal is obviously a loss for Qin Feng, but he doesn¡¯t mind because he needs to leverage Ya¡¯an¡¯s identity and hitch a ride on Gathering Pavilion¡¯s big ship.

    Moreover, with his abilities, he can¡¯t create branches in other cities. By then, he will have to rely on the Gathering Pavilion¡¯s connections!

    After a brief consideration, Ya¡¯an gave her reply, ¡°Under such conditions, I have no reason to refuse.¡±

    As she spoke, she reached into her bosom with her left hand and took out a money pouch. ¡°Here is a thousand taels of gold. Converted to silver, it¡¯s ten thousand taels. Consider this my sincerity for the construction and decoration of your restaurant.¡±

    Rich women are straightforward!

    Qin Feng felt pleased inside and calmly epted the gold, putting it into the Spatial Ring.

    ¡°When do you n to go to Qiyuan City to build the restaurant?¡±

    ¡°No rush. I am waiting for an opportunity.¡±

    When the Huarong Road is built outside Jinyang City, the round-trip time between the two cities will be greatly shortened. At that time, it will be the best opportunity to go to Qiyuan City and open a branch of Moonlit Pavilion!

    ¡°Breaking ground indeed requires careful consideration,¡± Ya¡¯an sipped her tea and agreed.

    Q¨ªn Feng nodded, then took out a jug of wine and a transparent bottle containing light green powder.

    The jug of wine was recognized by Ya¡¯an; she had spent two thousand taels to buy onest night, precisely the Drunken Immortal!

    ¡°Can you produce this wine inrge quantities?¡± she inquired.

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak like that. This Drunken Immortal is not an ordinary product. I can only produce a few jugs at most, coincidentally during the auction at The Gathering Treasure Pavilion,¡± he replied.

    Shameless. Everyone present was thinking the same.

    Ya¡¯an remainedposed, understanding the principle of rarity. As a businesswoman, she asked, ¡°When is the next auction at The Gathering Treasure Pavilion?¡±

    ¡°Young master, it¡¯s in half a month,¡± Mo Lintian replied respectfully.

    ¡°I want thirty-five jugs of Drunken Immortal,¡± Ya¡¯an said without hesitation.

    ¡°I can get them for you tonight,¡± Q¨ªn Feng smiled.

    ¡°The proceeds from the auction are two thousand taels, and The Gathering Treasure Pavilion will deduct twenty percent.¡±

    ¡°Deal.¡±

    Ya¡¯an looked at the light green powder and asked, ¡°What is this?¡±

    Q¨ªn Feng answered nonchntly, ¡°Why do you think the hot pot at my restaurant, Moonlit Pavilion, is so popr?¡±

    ¡°Different price ratios for different customers, innovative eating methods, and, of course, the most crucial element is the fresh and spicy taste provided by the red soup base. I can tell the spicinesses from the rarely consumed vermilion fruit, but is the mysterious freshness also derived from this substance?¡± Ya¡¯an asked, seeking confirmation.

    Truly, he was worthy of being the head of a branch of The Gathering Treasure Pavilion; his mind was so meticulous.

    ¡°Yes, this substance is something I identally developed. No matter the dish, as long as you add this substance, it enhances the freshness,¡± he exined.

    The bottle of green powder was the product of drying and grinding Frost Star Grass, which his father had collected. Its effect was simr to MSG.

    The reason why the fish soup in Qiyang Town was incredibly delicious was because the locals liked to add a few pieces of this Frost Star Grass to the soup.

    Ya¡¯an widened her eyes. With her intelligence, she naturally understood the value of Frost Star Grass powder, which was not inferior to the Drunken Immortal.

    ¡°How much of this do you have?¡±

    ¡°Only this bottle.¡±

    Ya¡¯an was momentarily stunned but quickly understood. ¡°You want to use The Gathering Treasure Pavilion to spread the reputation of your restaurant with this substance?¡±

    Qin Feng smiled and nodded. Speaking with clever people was effortless.

    The two stared at each other, momentarily silent. It was the mutual understanding between two cunning merchants, an involuntary connection.

    Ya¡¯an put away the green bottle. ¡°I understand. I will showcase this substance at the next auction at The Gathering Treasure Pavilion at the right time.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Q¨ªn Feng said, bowing.

    After chatting for a while and having lunch, they nned to go their separate ways.

    As Qin Feng was leaving, he asked, ¡°When will the medicinal ingredients be gathered approximately?¡±

    Ya¡¯an did not provide an exact time, only saying, ¡°Soon,¡± in a calm tone.

    Qin Feng understood; it was her restrained reaction to the expectations of restoring her meridians. After all, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t say much more, as he didn¡¯t have full confidence either. With a slight sigh, he left Moonlit Pavilion with Lan Ningshuang.

 Chapter 100: Shadow Spirit

    Chapter 100: Shadow Spirit

    ¡°Young Master, where do we go next? To Listen To Rain Pavilion?¡±

    Qin Feng shook his head, ¡°The liquor is almost gone. We need to find Old Li to replenish it and, by the way, share this month¡¯s liquor profits with him.¡±

    Lan Ningshuang nodded slightly. For some reason, a faint worry hung between her eyebrows.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something on your mind?¡± Qin Feng asked, turning his head.

    ¡°Young Master, the damage to the meridians in Young Master Ya¡¯an¡¯s right arm¡ªdo you have confidence in repairing it?¡±

    So, she was worried about that. Qin Feng understood, ¡°Although I would like to say I¡¯m 70-80% sure, in reality, I only have a 50% chance.¡±

    Half and half, this was his most optimistic estimate.

    Although the Celestial Inner Canon provided a n for treating meridians, in the end, it was just a not fully formed idea, and no one had seeded.

    He dared to say 50% certainty because of his unique dual pupils.

    Seeing that Lan Ningshuang¡¯s concern had not faded, Qin Feng smiled and said, ¡°I said there¡¯s a 50% chance of treating Young Master Ya¡¯an¡¯s right arm, but I didn¡¯t say how confident I am in treating your young miss. Why worry so much?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s no need tofort me. Miss¡¯s injury is much more severe than Young Master Ya¡¯an¡¯s. If there¡¯s only a 50% chance of healing Young Master Ya¡¯an, what about my young miss?¡± This was the main reason behind Lan Ningshuang¡¯s worry.

    ¡°Not really. The most crucial thing in treating illness and saving people is experience. Why is repairing meridians so difficult? It¡¯s because no physician has seeded before. But I¡¯m different; I can use Ya¡¯an as a warm-up. If I can sessfully treat him, won¡¯t it be easy to handle your young miss¡¯s meridian damage?¡±

    At these words, Lan Ningshuang seemed to find it reasonable, her eyes brightening. But she still had worries, ¡°But if Young Master Ya¡¯an¡¯s treatment fails, what should we do then?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Failure is the mother of sess. If I fail once, I¡¯ll naturally analyze the reasons for the failure and make improvements to the treatment technique. This way, my confidence will increase.¡± Qin Feng spoke confidently.

    Moved by his words, Lan Ningshuang¡¯s brow slowly rxed. ¡°So, wouldn¡¯t that be a bit unfair to Young Master Ya¡¯an?¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression stiffened, pretending not to hear, and suddenly elerated his pace. ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly, the sooner we leave, the sooner we¡¯ll be back.¡±

    On the other side, Ya¡¯an, who was returning to the Qin residence, suddenly sneezed.

    Wang Xu, beside him, concernedly said, ¡°Young Master, did you catch a cold? Do you need an extra cloak?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Ya¡¯an frowned slightly. The clothes on her were made of Heavenly silk from the Imperial Capital¡¯s Divine Workshop, warm in winter and cool in summer. How could she catch a cold?

    Casually, she nced at her drooping right arm, a hint of mncholy shing in her eyes.

    Although she often pretended to be indifferent, who could truly ept the loss of a limb?

    ¡°Liu Jianli, how did you endure it back then?¡± Ya¡¯an mumbled to herself.

    Qin Feng and Lan Ningshuang arrived at Old Li¡¯s residence. Looking around, it was still the same as before¡ªold but clean.

    Old Li was sitting on a chair in the courtyard, leisurely enjoying his drink. Every now and then, he would sprinkle some on the ground.

    Qin Feng, witnessing this, felt his eyelids twitching. What a waste, truly a waste!

    Hearing the movement, Old Li looked towards the main gate, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, young man, is the liquor sold out?¡±

    ¡°Yes, senior, where is the brewed liquor? The junior needs to take it away,¡± Qin Feng respectfully said.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Old Li burped, tapped his cane on the ground, and the corner of the courtyard cracked open.

    Qin Feng looked curiously, and soon, numerous wine barrels floated out of the cer, neatly arranged in the courtyard.

    ¡°Master, this is¡­¡± Lan Ningshuang widened her eyes and whispered.

    Qin Feng also looked surprised; this mysterious method was not something a Hundred Ghost Grade Six practitioner could perform.

    But the Puppet Shadow Realm of Grade Five also did not possess the ability to take things from a distance.

    ¡°Miss Lan, do you know what technique this is?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    Due to the cooling weather, Lan Ningshuang could even feel the warmth of the opponent¡¯s breath. Her face turned slightly red as she moved a little away, ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics, but I heard that at the Fourth Grade of the Hundred Ghost Realm, one can attract and control Yin spirits. This technique seems quite simr to that ability.¡±

    Fourth Grade of the Hundred Ghost Dao Lineage?! Qin Feng opened his mouth wide. Although he didn¡¯t know the specific abilities of the Fourth Grade of the Hundred Ghost Dao Lineage, having such strength meant that Old Li must have had a considerable military rank in the Spirit Extinguishing Army.

    He suddenly thought of something, activated his pupil technique, and saw a faint greenish blurry figure next to each floating wine barrel.

    The more carefully he stared, the clearer these blurry figures became. They wore military uniforms, armor, and red-tasseled military caps.

    These were clearly the attire of soldiers in a battle formation!

    These Yin spirits were all soldiers, but why were there so many soldiers¡¯ Yin spirits here?

    Qin Feng widened his eyes, a thought emerging in his mind and lingering.

    Senior Li was a soldier in the Spirit Extinguishing Army, surviving but choosing not to return to the imperial capital. Instead, he settled in Jinyang City and became a destitute wine brewer.

    Jinyang City was a small city with no army, and there were no records of military personnel in the geographical records. Still, there were the Yin spirits of soldiers here.

    There was only one possibility: these Yin spirits of soldiers were the Spirit Extingushing Army¡¯s Yin spirits from back then, and the ashes of those soldiers burned by the Garuda curse fire had scattered here!

    ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lan Ningshuang saw Qin Feng¡¯s expression and asked softly.

    At the same time, those Yin spirits all looked over, startling Qin Feng.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just amazed by this sight.¡±

    Not long after, three hundred barrels of wine were neatly arranged in the courtyard. Old Li took a sip, wiped the wine stains from the corner of his mouth, and said, ¡°Take it.¡±

    Qin Feng withdrew his gaze, no longer looking at those Yin spirits. He waved his right hand, and all three hundred barrels of wine were stored in the spatial ring.

    ¡°This is the profit from the liquor during this period.¡± Qin Feng ced a heavy money pouch on the table in the courtyard.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Old Li responded without even looking, as if he didn¡¯t care how much money was inside.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else; you, young man, can leave. Don¡¯t disturb my enjoyment of drinking.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s face twitched. It¡¯s not even evening yet, and he¡¯s already drunk like this. Is he trying to numb himself?

    ¡°Then this junior will take his leave.¡± Walking to the gate, Qin Feng added, ¡°If Senior Li has nothing to do, you can visit the Moonlit Pavilion. Good wine requires good food. You¡¯ve been sitting alone in this courtyard, drinking alone. Don¡¯t you find it boring?¡±

    Seeing that the other party ignored him, Qin Feng shook his head with a sigh.

    Just as he was about to leave, the money pouch on the table flew into his hands.

    Qin Feng looked surprised, turned around, and saw some silver coins left on the table.

    ¡°Senior, what does this mean?¡±

    ¡°Do you think you don¡¯t need to pay for a meal? Consider that money as the meal cost. When I want to go, I will naturally leave.¡± Old Li said so.

    Qin Feng wanted to refuse, but when the words reached his lips, he swallowed them back. ¡°Senior, you shoulde often, or else to recover these costs, it will take ages.¡±

    ¡°Go, go, go, you brat. I won¡¯t let you take advantage of me.¡± Old Li waved him off.

    Qin Feng sped his hands and left with Lan Ningshuang.

    tter!

    The cane tapped the ground again. The scattered silver on the table floated up and was distributed to the surrounding households.

    Old Li tilted his head back, humming a tune, seemingly lost in thought.

 Chapter 101: The Strength of Liu Jianli

    Chapter 101: The Strength of Liu Jianli

    Not right!

    On the way back, Qin Feng suddenly stopped.

    Even if those returning soldiers died in Jinyang City, so what?

    If he were Senior Li, he would certainly bring the ashes of those soldiers back to the imperial capital.

    One reason is to let them receive the honor they deserve.

    The second is to let them return to their homnd.

    In any case, it¡¯s impossible to just silently leave the ashes of those soldiers in Jinyang City.

    However, Senior Li¡¯s choice really puzzled him. Could it be that there was a reason for the former to have to stay in Jinyang City?

    ¡°Young master, why did you stop?¡± Lan Ningshuang curiously asked.

    ¡°About the Battle of Zhenling Pass that year, how much do you know?¡± Qin Feng asked in return. After doubting Senior Li¡¯s identity, he had read many historical books in the Listen To Rain Pavilion. However, apart from the initial one, there was no introduction to the Battle of Zhenling Pass.

    This was unreasonable because such a significant battle should have left a vivid mark in the history of The Great Qian.

    ¡°The Battle of Zhenling Pass? Young master, why are you thinking about that again? Is it because of Senior Li?¡±

    ¡°Sort of. Tell me everything you know.¡±

    Lan Ningshuang nodded and slowly revealed everything she knew, especially the ¡°The Great Qian Battle History of Zhenling,¡± which she mentioned.

    The content was not much different from the historical books Qin Feng had read before, but there was one point that caught his attention.

    ¡°Are you saying that even if The Great QIan gathered a hundred thousand soldiers and the supreme power of the Demon yer Division, and even received assistance from the Dragon n, they still weren¡¯t a match for the Garuda n on the surface?¡±

    ¡°At least that¡¯s how it¡¯s mentioned in the book,¡± Lan Ningshuang confirmed.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like this. If that were true, how did The Great Qian force the Garuda n to retreat to Tianling Mountain back then?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡± Lan Ningshuang shook her head.

    The records in the history books about this battle were extremely brief, describing only the fierce scenes and concluding with a narrow victory.

    The rest of the details were not mentioned.

    This made Qin Feng suspicious that there might be some unknown secrets about the Battle of Zhenling Pass.

    Unfortunately, even if he wanted to explore, it would be futile. After all, eighteen years ago, he was just a newborn baby.

    After replenishing the wine at Moonlit Pavilion and spending some time reading at Tingyu Pavilion, he was scolded by the old man before leaving.

    Angrily, Qin Feng returned to the Qin residence. At this moment, the family was having dinner.

    After a brief meal following the farewell with Lan Ningshuang, he left the main hall and went to Ya¡¯an¡¯s residence.

    ¡°This is the thirty-five jars of Drunken Immortal you wanted.¡± Qin Feng wiped his right hand, and thirty-five jars of liquor were neatly piled in the room.

    Ya¡¯an used a spatial treasure to put away the liquor and nced at him meaningfully.

    The immortal is intoxicated, and there is definitely a way to mass-produce it.

    After delivering the things, Qin Feng nned to leave. As he was about to go, Ya¡¯an suddenly said, ¡°In at most seven days, the medicinal materials for repairing the meridians will be delivered here. At that time, I¡¯ll trouble you.¡±

    With a calm tone and aposed expression, Qin Feng still sensed a hint of unease and hope in the other party¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I will do my best to heal the injury to your right arm,¡± he promised.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Ya¡¯an responded with a nasal sound, feeling inexplicably reassured.

    Until Qin Feng left, Wang Xu respectfully said, ¡°Young Master, if you are still worried, do you need to have the imperial physiciane and check for you?¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Ya¡¯an shook his head.

    If the imperial physician could heal the damaged meridians, why would Liu Jianlie to this remote ce?

    In that case, it¡¯s better to ce expectations on this man.

    Qin Feng went to the kitchen of the Qin family. The servants greeted him respectfully, ¡°Young Master, hello.¡±

    Someone asked, ¡°Young Master, did you not have a good dinner? Do you need us to cook something for you?¡±

    ¡°No need, you go about your business. I¡¯ll just have a bowl of noodles.¡± Qin Feng waved his hand.

    After a long conversation with Liu Jianlist night, he felt that his rtionship with her had progressed significantly. Therefore, he must seize this opportunity and strike while the iron is hot!

    With enthusiasm, he carried the noodles towards theke pavilion. Just around the corner, he looked into the distance.

    There was no sign of Lan Ningshuang, only the figure in white still sitting quietly in the middle of theke pavilion.

    Liu Jianli gently raised her right hand, pointing her index finger at theke¡¯s surface, causing ripples to appear.

    At first, the ripples were like those caused by a breeze, but after a short while, theke turned into a raging tsunami.

    Theke surged, water pirs shot up, reaching the sky. However, at the moment of the majestic momentum, it quieted down again.

    Liu Jianli¡¯s right hand turned slightly, and the water pirs, like yful dragons, danced around theke pavilion.

    Qin Feng widened his eyes, amazed. What kind of divine technique was this? He even saw fish ying unaware in the water columns resembling the dragons!

    Not only that, Liu Jianli¡¯s right hand pressed down, and the water pirs split into water swords. Under the moonlight, the water swords emitted a bright and dazzling light.

    But not long after, it seemed that the water sword could no longer maintain its shape and transformed back into a water dragon.

    Liu Jianli retracted her right hand, and the water dragon pir slowly descended. The wind was calm, and theke was quiet, as if nothing had happened.

    Qin Feng could no longer describe the astonishment in his heart at this moment.

    Initially, there were rumors in Heavenly City that Liu Jianli, at the fifth-grade realm, wanted to break through to the fourth-grade realm and simultaneously break through to the fourth level of sword intent. However, she did not survive the heavenly tribtion, leading to the rupture of her meridians, lower body paralysis, and even a significant drop in her realm. But now, it seems that these rumors could not withstand scrutiny!

    When he identally saw Liu Jianli disying her qi as she pleased, he suspected that her realm had not really declined.

    And now, witnessing the amazing scene just now, these were not techniques that could be executed by someone at the fifth-grade of martial prowess and the third level of sword intent!

    ¡°Upon careful consideration, there are indeed many suspicious points in those rumors. Liu Jianli entered the fifth-grade divine realm at the age of seventeen, with the third level of sword intent. With her talent, how could she remain stagnant after two years? Moreover, she mostly practiced at the Myriad Sword Sect. The rumors circting among the people of Fengtian City are mostly hearsay.¡±

    Qin Feng pondered for a moment, and an idea popped into his mind.

    ¡°Perhaps, what Liu Jianli wants to break through is not the fifth-grade of martial prowess but the third-grade. As for the sword intent expert, Sima Kong, with his fifth level of sword intent and the realm of the Thousand Gods, he can turn the entire coldke water into a spear, considering the scene just now.¡±

    Qin Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, feeling that this idea was close to the truth but difficult to believe.

    At the age of neen, stepping into the third-grade divine realm of martial prowess and touching the fifth level of sword intent, a realm that most martial artists spend their entire lives unable to fathom?

    ¡°I must be crazy,¡± Qin Feng muttered to himself.

 Chapter 102: The Method to Advance from Seventh Rank to Sixth Rank

    Chapter 102: The Method to Advance from Seventh Rank to Sixth Rank

    ¡°You¡¯ve been standing there for quite a while.¡± The words echoed, clear and extraordinary, like the collision of jade and stone.

    Liu Jianli tilted her head, ncing sideways with her erect nose, fair skin like sheep fat and white jade, and those moist lips, all highlighting her unparalleled beauty.

    Qin Feng even had a kind of illusion that her radiant presence seemed to overshadow the bright moonlight.

    He coughed and walked towards thekeside pavilion with a bowl in his hands. ¡°I had nothing to do just now, and I thought you might not have had your meal, so I went to the kitchen and got you a bowl of noodles.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Liu Jianli extended her fair arm, took the bowl, and quietly started eating.

    Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of admiration for how elegantly she carried herself.

    He thought of the scene just now and couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it.

    One day, Liu Jianli, dressed in white, wielding a sharp sword, would dominate the world. She would softly utter the words ¡°the swordes,¡± and a myriad of swords would soar into the sky, covering the heavens and earth.

    That image must be incredibly beautiful.

    Not long after, Qin Feng took the empty bowl, but instead of leaving, he engaged in casual conversation, speaking sentence by sentence.

    At first, Liu Jianli responded with a few ¡°hm¡±s, butter she fell silent, only breaking it when she curiously asked, ¡°What¡¯s the point of talking about these trivial matters?¡±

    Qin Feng scratched his cheek, ¡°There¡¯s no particr point. I just thought since you¡¯ve been staying in the Qin Mansion, I¡¯d share some observations from the outside world with you.¡±

    Liu Jianli pondered for a moment, then nodded slightly, as if to say, ¡°Go on, I¡¯m listening.¡±

    When ites to teasing a girl, you must have a thick skin. Qin Feng didn¡¯t feel awkward at all and continued talking.

    He talked about the grumpy old man at the entrance of Listen To Rain Pavilion, the Demon yer Chief in Jinyang City who liked visiting brothels, the senior with a limp leg, and even the snake sister and the white little beast in the ck Mist Forest.

    In the tranquil night, one spoke unhurriedly while the other listened quietly, and time quietly slipped away between their fingers.

    At this moment, at the corner of the corridor, two shadows were secretly watching.

    ¡°Master, what do you think they¡¯re talking about? They¡¯ve been chatting for so long,¡± Second Madam asked curiously.

    ¡°Whatever they¡¯re talking about, the current situation is something we¡¯re happy to see,¡± Qin Jian¡¯an said with a pleased expression.

    ¡°Yeah, thinking back to when Jianli, this girl, married into the Qin Mansion, her eyes were always empty, making people feel sorry for her. Now, at least she has regained some vitality, thanks to Feng¡¯er.¡± Second Madam sighed.

    ¡°Heh, look at who his father is. Dealing with trivial matters like pleasing women naturallyes to him.¡± Qin Jian¡¯an suddenly stopped, feeling a chill down his spine.

    ¡°Master, what is it? Why did you stop talking?¡± Second Madam nced at him with a half-smile.

    Qin Jian¡¯an¡¯s face twitched, changing his words, ¡°It¡¯s just that this boy has learned on his own. I haven¡¯t taught him these things.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s about right,¡± Second Madam rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back to rest,¡± Qin Jian¡¯an advised.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Watch a bit more. As the head of the family, you should care about your son and daughter-inw,¡± Lady Qin said.

    In the central part of thekeside pavilion, Liu Jianli suddenly spoke in a soft voice, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for a snake demon to transform into a dragon.¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the Snake Sister in your words should have reached the seventh cmity cycle.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded. When the ck snake manifested by the true manifestation of life and the power of the Red me Fire Feather were evenly matched, he had such a conjecture.

    Speaking of which, he also needed to find time to ask Sister Mo for a scale.

    ¡°By the way, where did Miss Lan go? I haven¡¯t seen her since I came back,¡± Qin Feng curiously asked.

    ¡°Currently, she should be practicing swordsmanship in the mountains outside Jinyang City.¡±

    So dedicated?

    Qin Feng thought of the self-ming look of Lan Ningshuang at the beginning. It seemed that she started practicing so hard after that.

    Really single-minded.

    Qin Feng sighed, ¡°I want to ask, is there any way to help a seventh-grade divine warrior step into the sixth-grade realm?¡±

    Xing Sheng, Lan Ningshuang, and his second brother had all reached the bottleneck of the seventh grade, and he wanted to help the three of them.

    Unfortunately, the books he had read before did not have simr introductions.

    But it didn¡¯t matter, after all, the beauty in front of him was the pinnacle genius of the Great Qian¡¯s history of practicing the divine martial arts, and asking her would never be wrong.

    Liu Jianli casually said, ¡°There are quite a few methods to help a seventh-grade suppress and enter the sixth-grade concentration realm.

    First, you can merge and connect the internal qi through life and death experiences and master the method of concentration.

    Second, you can use the Heavy As Mountains of the sword¡¯s intent to repeatedly hone and enlighten through the weapon.

    Third, you can break through by applying heavy pressure to refine the internal qi.¡±

    Qin Feng, upon hearing this, seemed to be in deep thought. The first method was certainly not feasible; life and death experiences were too dangerous, and there were no conditions for that now.

    As for the second method, Miss Lan was probably trying to use the weapon to enlighten, but ck Charcoal Head(Hei Tan To) and his second brother¡¯s sword intent were still in the realm of cutting edge, unable to use this method.

    As for the third method¡­

    ¡°Can you be more specific about the third method?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    Liu Jianli¡¯s lips lightly opened, ¡°There are many strange ces in the world. Some ces have ten times or a hundred times the normal pressure. Ordinary people find it difficult to move there, but for divine martial warriors, it is an excellent ce for cultivation.

    In the Myriad Sword Sect, there is a mountain called Heavy Sword Mountain. The higher you go, the greater the gravity. I once climbed to the top and stepped into the sixth-grade concentration realm in one go.

    However, such unique ces are rare in the world.¡±

    Qin Feng fell into silence. In this case, wouldn¡¯t he have no way to help those three people?

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit frustrated.

    After a moment of silence, Liu Jianli¡¯s fair earlobes moved slightly, and then she whispered, ¡°It¡¯s not early, I need to rest too.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Qin Feng came to his senses and bid farewell.

    He walked into the corridor and heard amotion around the corner, along with the sound of shoving.

    Qin Feng frowned, quickly approached, and saw two familiar figures in a bit of a mess. He smirked, instantly figuring out the situation.

    ¡°Dad, Second Mother, taking ate-night stroll?¡±

    Second Mother turned around and smiled, ¡°Feng¡¯er, your dad had a hearty dinner and felt a bit stuffed, so we decided to take a walk.¡±

    ¡°Really? Dad.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t catch on until he felt a twinge at his waist. He immediately responded, ¡°Yes, yes, had a bit too much to eat. We¡¯ve nearly digested it now. Let¡¯s go back and rest. You should get some sleep too.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s lips curled, ¡°Alright, Dad.¡±

    Pretending to leave, he suddenly pped his forehead, ¡°Oh, I almost forgot to thank Dad for teaching me how to please women a few days ago. It brought me closer to my wife. But Dad, how did youe up with those methods?¡±

    Qin Feng nced at Second Mother, feigned a mistake, and hurriedly left, ¡°I must be tired to say such nonsense. Second Mother, what I said just now was all nonsense, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    With that, he left quickly.

    Qin Jian¡¯an stared in astonishment, ¡°Hey, kid, you can¡¯t be careless with words, even if you can be careless with food.¡±

    ¡°Master,¡± Second Mother interjected.

    ¡°Madam, what the kid said is utterly baseless.¡±

    ¡°Tonight, you sleep in the guest room.¡±

    ¡°Madam!¡±

    At the Lakeside Pavilion, Liu Jianli shook her head, and a slight smile lifted the corners of her vermilion lips. In that moment, her beauty was beyond description.

 Chapter 103: Concealing the Heavenly Secret

    Chapter 103: Concealing the Heavenly Secret

    In the city of Jinyang, at the Demon ying Department, Si Zheng furrowed his brow as he listened to the report from his subordinates.

    ¡°During my absence, was there any unusual activity at the Lord¡¯s Manor?¡± he inquired.

    A man replied, ¡°ording to the orders of the Lord Supervisor, we disguised ourselves and concealed in all the passages outside the Lord¡¯s Manor. In these past few days, apart from the young master Ye Luoting going out to inspect various major taverns under his name, Lord Ye Heng has not stepped out of the Lord¡¯s Manor at all.¡±

    Si Zheng tapped his fingers lightly on the table, lost in thought.

    He had expected some movement from the Lord¡¯s Manor during his trip to Qiyuan City, but surprisingly, there was no action on their part.

    Unexpected.

    ¡°Continue surveince. If anything unusual happens, do not act recklessly. Prioritize reporting the situation to me,¡± he instructed.

    ¡°Yes,¡± the man acknowledged before leaving.

    Si Zheng turned his head and looked through the window toward the Lord¡¯s Manor, muttering, ¡°Ye Heng, you old fox, what exactly are you nning?¡±

    Inside the Lord¡¯s Manor, ¡°Ye Heng¡± greeted a group of people and entered a dimly lit room on his own.

    With a wave of his right hand, the ground began to loosen. Before long, a pair of decaying arms emerged from beneath the ground, supporting three six-armed ghostly Buddha statues on skeletal palms.

    Ye Heng¡¯s eyeballs rotated at a peculiar angle, and then both eyes werepletely engulfed in ck.

    Even though his mouth didn¡¯t move, a voice resonated. It was the voice of Qian Kui: ¡°The mission to Qiyuan City failed?¡±

    The expressions on the three heads of the ghostly Buddha statues changed. Sometimes they wore a bitter smile, sometimes transformed into wrathful Vajrapani, and finally returned to normal.

    ¡°The Heavenly Tower Imperial Teacher¡¯s skills surpass mine, and his divination methods are superior. The dragon spirit, which should have been a sure thing, was unexpectedly protected by him using the trick of a cat recing the prince,¡± sighed the ghostly Buddha, speaking slowly.

    ¡°But this attack on Qiyuan City did not end inplete failure. At the very least, we learned something. Relying solely on the inherent strength of the Heavenly City, it is unable to withstand our assault. As long as we can shield the Heavenly Tower Imperial Teacher¡¯s divination, it won¡¯t be difficult to invade and seize the dragon spirit from the Heavenly City,¡± the three-headed Buddha turned into a smiling face, emitting an eerieughter.

    ¡°Although the logic is simple, achieving it is not so easy. The Heavenly Tower Imperial Teacher is a formidable existence even feared by Lord Qishou,¡± Qian Kui said in a deep voice.

    ¡°No matter, I already have an idea. I¡¯ll use Jinyang City as a test. Later, I¡¯ll have Yao Zang carry some things to your ce. I¡¯ll need your corpse-controlling technique to set up a formation that conceals the heavenly secret,¡± Ye Heng exined.

    The corpse-controlling technique could manipte corpses to operate covertly. Since corpsescked souls, they were ideal for ndestine activities.

    ¡°That can be done. However, the Supervisor from this side is constantly watching me. It¡¯s not convenient for me to directly take him out,¡± Qian Kui said indifferently. Killing a fifth-ranked Supervisor was not difficult for him; he was just concerned about the other individuals in the city.

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the difficulty in this? Yao Zang likes to create a big disturbance. When the timees, find a way to let him attract attention in the city. You can manipte things in the dark.¡± Ghost Bodhisattva excitedly waved his six arms, seeming quite satisfied with his n.

    ¡°Really? Yao Zang might die.¡± Qian Kuai said casually. This has always been the reason why he didn¡¯t dare to cause a big stir. Li Yang is not easy to deal with, and the old man at the entrance of the Listen To Rain Pavilion is even more formidable.

    ¡°It depends on his luck.¡± Ghost Bodhisattva dismissed the concern.

    For them, the only thing that mattered in maintaining their rtionship was mutual interests; everything else was unimportant.

    After a pause, Ghost Bodhisattva asked again, ¡°What about the rest of your corpses? When we attacked Qiyuan City, two small cities copsed. Was that your doing?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Qian Kuai replied.

    Ghost Bodhisattva smirked, ¡°Looking back, there hasn¡¯t been any corpse-walking person who dared to act as recklessly as you. Can you really integrate so many corpses in the end?¡±

    ¡°If I remember correctly, the Burial Sky Organization has only one principle¡ªmind your own business and do your own duties.¡± Qian Kuai¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    Ghost Bodhisattva pretended to be wronged, ¡°I thought with our friendship, we could talk about anything.¡±

    Qian Kuai coldlyughed, ¡°You said the same to Yao Zang before.¡±

    The next day, after finishing breakfast, Qin Feng came to Listen To Rain Pavilion. Lan Ningshuang still acted as his guard, following him closely.

    This time, Qin Feng didn¡¯t go in directly. Instead, he handed over a pot of wine, smiling and saying, ¡°Senior Baili, I know you like to drink. This is a small token of appreciation. I hope you ept it.¡±

    The old man sneered, ¡°No good deed goes unpunished.¡±

    Although he said so, he epted the wine pot, opened the lid, sniffed it, nodded, and seemed quite satisfied.

    ¡°Speak, brat, what do you need to ask me.¡±

    This cantankerous old man, his mouth was still so venomous. Qin Feng was toozy to be polite. Anyway, no matter what he said, it would be retorted, so he might as well get straight to the point, ¡°Senior, is there such a peculiar ce in the Southern Domain where the gravity inside is much greater than other ces?¡±

    The old man took a sip of wine, raised an eyebrow, ¡°What, want to find such a ce to help this girl beside you break through to the sixth rank of Divine Martial?¡±

    Hearing this, Lan Ningshuang widened her beautiful eyes and looked at Qin Feng, her eyes flowing with curiosity.

    No wonder Senior Brother suddenly wore a serious expression and questioned this old man; it turns out it was all for my sake.

    Thinking of this, a faint blush appeared on her face, and warmth filled her heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just for Miss Lan; there are two others in the family also stuck at the seventh-grade realm. I want to lend them a hand, but I¡¯m struggling to find a way. Senior, you have broad experience; I hope you won¡¯t mind giving some advice,¡± Qin Feng earnestly said.

    Realizing it wasn¡¯t just for her, Lan Ningshuang felt inexplicably disheartened. The pink color on her face slowly faded.

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t notice her change of expression, but the old man saw it clearly and couldn¡¯t help but give her a strange look.

    ¡°In the Southern Region, there is indeed such a ce, but it¡¯s five thousand miles away from Jinyang City. That ce is called the ckwater Abyss, the dwelling of a seventh-grade cmity force demonic beast, the Crowfrog. The abnormal gravity there is a result of the Crowfrog awakening its magical powers, altering the area,¡± the old man exined.

    Qin Feng frowned. Besides the considerable distance of five thousand miles, even if they could reach it, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to cultivate in the presence of a seventh-grade cmity force demonic beast.

    ¡°Could it be that the method of breaking through the sixth-grade realm using gravity is really not feasible?¡± Qin Feng sighed and mumbled to himself.

    ¡°Who said it¡¯s not feasible?¡± The old man put down his wine jug and suddenly said, ¡°Just like the Heavy Sword Mountain of the Myriad Sword Sect, it didn¡¯t form naturally; there is a divine sword suspended in the sky above the mountain. The closer you get to the sword, the greater the pressure. Since you can¡¯t find a suitable ce with gravity, create one. Oh, but with your abilities, it is indeed a bit difficult.¡±

    It¡¯s like saying nothing. If I had that kind of ability, why would I be here asking you?

    Sure enough, one shouldn¡¯t rely on this old man. Qin Feng smirked, ¡°I¡¯ll go inside first.¡±

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t disturb my enjoyment of wine.¡±

    Pah, you won¡¯t die from drinking. Qin Feng indignantly stepped into the Listen To Rain Pavilion.

    Lan Ningshuang nced at the old man, her eyebrows furrowed slightly, and she silently stood at the door.

    The old man remained oblivious, drinking his wine and humming a tune, thoroughly content.

 Chapter 104: Learning Formation

    Chapter 104: Learning Formation

    On the fourth floor of Listen To Rain Pavilion, Qin Feng continuously flipped through memorized books. During his leisure moments, he couldn¡¯t help but contemte the matter of gravity.

    However, after much thought, he couldn¡¯t find a good solution. He furrowed his brow in frustration.

    As time passed quickly, Qin Feng finally settled down and focused on studying, putting aside other thoughts. In the midst of his immersion, several books on the shelf emitted a white light, automatically rearranging themselves andnding near him, within easy reach.

    After finishing one book, Qin Feng returned it to the shelf and randomly picked up another. To his surprise, the cover prominently disyed the words ¡°Formation Exnation.¡±

    ¡°The title is quite interesting,¡± Qin Feng remarked as he opened the pages.

    The opening words on the first page read: ¡°All things in the world can be transformed into formations.¡±

    This sentence had a certain level of grandeur.

    Continuing to read, he delved into the splendid and varied world of formation arts. From the beginning of the universe to the creation of Yin and Yang, the development of the Four Symbols led to the birth of the Eight Trigrams.

    The book suggested that by following the principles of Yin and Yang, adhering to the Eight Trigrams, understanding the generation and restraint of the Five Elements, everything in the world, from a de of grass to a tree, could be connected and transformed into a formation with boundless and unpredictable power.

    Qin Feng rubbed his chin, fascinated by the depth and breadth of formation arts.

    However, after reading the entire book, ¡°Formation Exnation,¡± although he gained a lot of understanding about formations, it did not exin any specific formation techniques.

    Flipping to thest page, Qin Feng widened his eyes.

    He had expected this book to be like ¡°Tradition of Literature Saint Dao Lineage¡± or ¡°Celestial Inner Canon,¡± guiding him into a profound realm and imparting formation techniques. However, after waiting for a long time, there was no response, which was somewhat embarrassing.

    Understanding without practical application teaching¡ªwhat¡¯s the use?

    In the words of his past life, ¡°I¡¯ve taken off my pants, and you¡¯re just showing me this?¡±

    Disappointed, Qin Feng returned ¡°Formation Exnation¡± to the shelf, then nced at several other books nearby, emitting a light exmation.

    ¡°The titles of these books seem to be rted to formations. Is it just a coincidence?¡±

    Qin Feng picked up the books one by one, flipping through the pages. His eyes lit up.

    Soul Sealing Formation, Dragon Awakening Formation, Sun Protection Formation, Wrathful Sun Formation, Ghost Gate Formation¡ªvarious formation techniques with detailed annotations onyout points and required materials.

    As long as he followed the instructions in the books, even he could set up unpredictable formations!

    What excited him the most was a formation called ¡°Heavy Abyss.¡± Once living beings entered this formation, they would experience unparalleled gravity, making every step difficult.

    It was a sealing formation.

    Wasn¡¯t this exactly the gravity space he wanted to create?!

    Qin Feng checked the formation requirements. Besides the formation diagram, he also needed some materials, most of which he knew where to find, except for a rare ore called ¡°ck Zhoa,¡± which required some effort to obtain.

    ¡°After going back, I can ask Ya¡¯an if they have any leads.¡±

    Many formations emerged in Qin Feng¡¯s mind, making him naturally excited. However, amidst the excitement, he also furrowed his brows.

    The greater the power of the formation, the higher the difficulty in setting it up. For example, the Qilong Formation, belonging to a kind of killing formation, required the assistance of the spirits of mountains and rivers, being situated near mountains and rivers, with the formation diagram covering an area of at least ten miles.

    How could one person aplish this?

    Not only that, but the more challenging the formation to deploy, the rarer the materials required.

    From what Qin Feng had just browsed, even with his extensive reading, there were still many materials he had never heard of.

    Of course, there were some formations that did not require materials, but in return, these formations had high requirements for the cultivator¡¯s own cultivation.

    For example, a Formation Seven-Star Big Dipper Tiangang requires the caster to enter the realm of Literature Saint Grade 6 Fate Diagram, rely on stargazing, and activate the power of the stars before it can be performed.

    In his mind, Qin Feng went over the formations he had memorized. Currently, the only one he might be able to try was a formation called ¡°White Thunder.¡±

    ¡°Infuse Literature Qi into the formation, unleash an attack resembling white thunder, and the more Literature Qi you inject, the stronger the power of the White Thunder.¡±

    This formation seemed good, as it couldpensate for the insufficient attack power of a Literature Saint. However, there was a very obvious drawback: the pre-casting dy was too long!

    Ask yourself, in a battle, which enemy would give you that kind of time?

    Qin Feng roughly imagined the scene:

    Self: ¡°Wait a moment, let me draw a formation first.¡±

    Enemy: *stab* A sharp knife pierced the heart.

    Self: ¡°You, no martial ethics.¡±

    Deceased, at the age of XX.

    Qin Feng¡¯s face twitched. If he really died like this, it would be too embarrassing.

    ¡°The key to casting White Thunder is to quietly draw the formation without attracting the enemy¡¯s attention.

    However, in a battle, both sides are inevitably tense, how can such actions go unnoticed by the opponent?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps I can use ¡®Mouth Concealment¡¯ to divert the enemy¡¯s attention,¡± Qin Feng scratched his head, pondering.

    In the evening, Qin Feng walked out of the Listen To Rain Pavilion and returned to the Qin residence with Lan Ningshuang.

    In the hall, having dinner with his family and chatting, Qin Feng inquired about his second brother¡¯s cultivation.

    ¡°Second brother, how is the practice of the second move of Heavenly Astral Essence sh?¡±

    Swallowing the food in his mouth, the second brother excitedly said, ¡°Some time ago, I could already cut down leaves from ten yards away without harming their veins. Moreover, my sword intent has sessfully entered the second level of the Heavy As Mountain!¡±

    Qin Feng was somewhat surprised. He had initially asked his second brother to switch from the Leaf-Cutting Sword to Heavenly Astral Essence sh to help him enter the second level of the Heavy Mountain and explore the realm of the sixth rank of the Divine Martial. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the other party would seed in such a short time.

    In that case, couldn¡¯t his second brother directlyprehend Dao through the weapon?

    This damn enviable talent. But if it weren¡¯t for me, this master guiding him, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to take this step.

    Upon giving it some thought, I realize that I¡¯m quite awesome.

    ¡°Not bad, but don¡¯t be too arrogant. Remember, pridees before a fall, and humility brings benefits,¡± Qin Feng reminded.

    ¡°I understand. By the way, big brother, when will your Literature Saint Dao enter the eighth realm?¡± Qin An asked out of concern.

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression stiffened, pretending not to have heard. ¡°The braised pork today is quite good.¡±

    He was about to use chopsticks to pick up a piece, but midway, another pair of chopsticks intercepted him. Looking up, it turned out to be his father, who also nced over with a cold look.

    So many pieces of braised pork, and he had to pick mine. What¡¯s the meaning of your expression? Qin Feng felt inexplicable.

    Qin An took a bite of rice and continued, ¡°Now I am honing myself daily with Brother Sheng. Speaking of which, I also want to ask my big brother how to cultivate the Dao of Sword in the future.¡±

    Qin Feng no longer paid attention to his father and put down his bowl and chopsticks. ¡°The thirdyer of Heavenly Astral Essence sh is named Qianjun, which coincides with the secondyer of Knife Intent, Heavy Peak, in a simr vein.

    But its power surpasses thetter; within twenty feet, a thousand-kilogram heavy stone can be cut with a single sh!

    Although I really want to teach you the cultivation method of Qianjun now, but seriously consider it. It would be better for you to learn the thirdyer of Qianjun after you step into the sixth realm of gathering energy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll follow my big brother¡¯s advice.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Qin Feng nced at the dining table and reached for a chicken leg with his chopsticks.

    Just at this moment, his father¡¯s chopsticks swiftly reached out and took the chicken leg before him.

    Seeing the situation, Qin Feng also realized that this tricky fellow was intentionally targeting him tonight!

 Chapter 105: White Thunder Formation

    Chapter 105: White Thunder Formation

    Qin Feng looked up at the other party again. His father was also unwilling to show weakness. In front of him, his father was chewing on chicken legs with a m face and there was a hint of provocation in his eyes.

    What on earth is his father up to?

    Qin Feng pondered for a moment, and quickly came up with an answer.

    The other party must be angry at him because he was punished to sleep in the guest roomst night!

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyelids twitched. How could someone so grown-up still act like a child, so shallow!

    He didn¡¯t want to argue with his father, so he could only pick other dishes.

    However, the chicken legs in his father¡¯s bowl were not finished, yet he put them down and the chopsticks traced out a series of afterimages in the air.

    The dishes that Qin Feng had set his eyes on were all gone, not a single one fell into his own bowl!

    Looking at his father¡¯s side, the dishes were piled up like a small mountain, and he was grinning enjoying the chicken legs.

    How can I endure this?!

    Qin Feng took a deep breath, squinted his eyes, and exerted force with his two fingers, tightly holding the chopsticks.

    Qin Jian¡¯an put down his rice bowl and also gripped the chopsticks.

    Their eyes met, and a war without gunpowder was about to begin.

    But at this moment, Qin Feng put down the chopsticks andined, ¡°Mom, look at Dad, taking away so many dishes by himself, my younger brother and I have nothing to eat.¡±

    Mother nced over, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, ¡°Husband, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Wife, I have a good appetite today, so I want to eat more.¡± Qin Jian¡¯an exined with a dryugh and took the opportunity to re at Qin Feng.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t forget, Dad was fullst night.¡± Qin Feng added.

    Mother raised her eyebrows, ¡°Then you, husband, eat only these. Don¡¯t pick any more dishes on the table.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Qin Jian¡¯an surrendered and could only watch as Qin Feng enjoyed the dishes on the table.

    Satisfied, Qin Feng left the hall and went to find Ya¡¯an, asking about the matter of the ck Washing Stone.

    Ya¡¯an contemted for a moment and replied, ¡°This rare ore is indeed umon. It¡¯s extremely hard, and a palm-sized ck Washing Stone weighs a hundred catties. If you want, I can use a messenger pigeon to have them bring it along with the medicinal herbster.¡±

    ¡°That would be great, Brother Ya¡¯an.¡± Qin Feng expressed his gratitude with a fist salute.

    ¡°No need for excessive courtesy. The Gathering Treasure Pavilion is a ce for business. I will deduct the price of the ck Washing Stone from the money earned from the auction of the Drunken Immortal¡¯s items.¡± Ya¡¯an said.

    Qin Feng opened his mouth but said nothing.

    He initially thought it was mutual assistance between two friends, but unexpectedly, it came down to a dirty financial transaction.

    ¡°Farewell,¡± Qin Feng said, swinging his sleeves as he departed.

    Wang Xu, on the side, puzzledly remarked, ¡°Young Master, Physician Qin once saved your life. Couldn¡¯t you just consider returning the favor with this small ck Washing Stone instead of asking for payment?¡±

    Ya¡¯an replied indifferently, ¡°My life is not that cheap.¡±

    Wang Xu suddenly felt something was wrong, ¡°I must have spoken out of turn, Young Master.¡±

    ¡°No harm done,¡± Ya¡¯an waved her hand.

    In fact, she had been conflicted all along about how to repay such a lifesaving favor.

    So much so that until now, she hadn¡¯t specifically brought up this matter with Qin Feng.

    Qin Feng arrived at the Qin family courtyard, which generally belonged to his second brother as a dedicated training ground. However, his second brother, being a martial artist with an enormous appetite, always took a considerable amount of time during meals.

    Therefore, the courtyard was currently deserted.

    Qin Feng found an empty space in the courtyard, picked up a tree branch from the ground, and began sketching the formation diagram needed for White Thunder.

    The intricate andplex diagram waspleted in less than ten breaths, identical to what was described in the book.

    Qin Feng was quite satisfied, realizing he had a natural talent for drawing.

    However, why was he bad at calligraphy?

    ¡°This formation diagram waspleted much faster than I originally anticipated. With more practice, perhaps I canpress the time to around five breaths.¡±

    For such aplex diagram, five breaths were already the limit.

    Yet, even so, in actualbat, the casting preparation time was still too long.

    ¡°Unless someone helps me distract the enemy, or I pre-draw the diagram and lure the enemy closer.

    Otherwise, drawing the diagram in front of the enemy is like inviting my own death¡­ Well, let¡¯s not think about that for now. Let me see the power of this White Thunder.¡±

    As Qin Feng was about to infuse the energy into the diagram, a voice suddenly sounded beside the empty space, ¡°So, it¡¯s Young Master. I thought it was the Second Young Master.¡±

    Turning his head, he saw a dark figure holding a long spear ¨C ck Charcoal Head(Hei Tan Tou).

    Startled, Qin Feng eximed, ¡°You scared me. Xing Sheng, what are you doing here?¡±

    Curious, Xing Sheng asked, ¡°Young Master, what are you doing here?¡±

    Qin Feng took a deep breath and said, ¡°You¡¯vee at the right time. I just learned a formation and want to test its power. Can you help me with this?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I see.¡± Xing Sheng stepped back ten yards and spoke again, ¡°Young master, I¡¯m ready. You can attack anytime.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded and began to activate the energy in his body. However, he expressed his concern, ¡°I haven¡¯t used this formation before, so I don¡¯t know how powerful it is. Please be extremely careful.¡±

    Hei Tan Tou didn¡¯t seem concerned, ¡°Young master, just go ahead. If it were Second Young Master¡¯s Sword energy, I might need to be cautious, but with you¡­¡±

    His words came to a sudden halt.

    Xing Sheng cleared his throat, changing his wording, ¡°As a Literature Saint Daoist, the attack has always been the weak point. I¡¯m aware of it.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s forehead twitched. This was a tant contempt for Literature Saint Daoist! Tonight, he would vindicate the honor of the Literature Saint Daoist!

    Qin Feng took a deep breath and began to activate the Literature Qi within him, pouring it into the White Thunder Formation.

    It¡¯s worth noting that the direction of the White Thunder¡¯s strike is rted to the position where the Literature Qi enters the formation. If there is any deviation, there is a high chance that the White Thunder will shoot in the wrong direction, possibly harming the one who set up the formation. So, one must be very careful here.

    Originally, Qin Feng nned to input a small portion of his Literature Qi as a test to avoid identally hurting the other party.

    However, the moment the Literature Qi entered the formation, it was as if it fell into an abyss, constantly pulling the Literature Qi from his body into it, and he couldn¡¯t sever the connection.

    Above the formation, a dazzling white light burst out in an instant, illuminating the courtyard and turning Hei Tan Tou¡¯s face white.

    A surging aura emerged from the formation, and Qin Feng eximed, ¡°Hei Tan Tou, get out of the way quickly!¡±

    As he spoke, a white lightning bolt shot out from the formation.

    Xing Sheng widened his eyes, feeling the power of this white lightning. Not daring to be careless, he immediately retreated.

    Qin Feng gritted his teeth, controlling the White Thunder. With a shout, the White Thunder changed direction and streaked across the sky.

    Over the Qin residence, a brilliant white light suddenly lit up and disappeared in an instant.

    At thekeside pavilion, Lan Ningshuang was shocked. She was the first to think of protecting her young master.

    But she was stopped by Liu Jianli, ¡°It¡¯s okay, no need to worry.¡±

    Although she said so, Lan Ningshuang still looked towards the direction of the courtyard, a hint of surprise in her eyes.

    The Literature Qi in Qin Feng¡¯s body was drained, and he sat on the ground like a drained man.

    Looking down, the formation was intact, but in the direction it extended, a crack, as thin as a little finger, spread out nearly five yards.

    Xing Sheng still had lingering fear, ¡°Young master, what kind of technique is this?¡±

    Qin Feng swallowed, slowly answering, ¡°White Thunder Formation.¡±

 Chapter 106: Sister Mos Departure

    Chapter 106: Sister Mo''s Departure

    Xing Sheng sincerely admired, ¡°Brother-inw is truly amazing, actually able to unleash such a powerful formation in the Ninth Rank realm.¡±

    In fact, I was also drained. One shot was already the limit. Qin Feng stood up with difficulty: ¡°It was just so-so. If wepare the power of that move with a martial artist using Divine Martial Arts, it would probably be at what level?¡±

    Xing Sheng pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°If my perception just now is correct, that strike should be equivalent to a full-powered attack from a martial artist at the Second Layer of Martial Intent and the Seventh Rank Warrior.¡±

    Such great power?

    Qin Feng felt a thrill in his heart, quite satisfied. At least, with this move, he had a certain ability to counterattack.

    But it was regrettable that he could only use it once; after that, he had to flee.

    Moreover, the drawback of the long precasting shake couldn¡¯t be effectively resolved at the moment.

    ¡°s, the road is long and arduous,¡± sighed Qin Feng.

    As it was nighttime, the dim light made ck Charcoal Head unaware of the formation under Qin Feng¡¯s feet. So he asked, ¡°Brother-inw, were you turning the entire courtyard into a formation just now?¡±

    In ck Charcoal¡¯s inherent concept, the casting of formations required arge area.

    Qin Feng shook his head, signaling for him toe closer. ¡°This is White Thunder formation.¡±

    ck Charcoal looked at the circr formation, which was only ten inches in diameter, with great surprise. ¡°I originally thought that the size of a formation should be measured in feet at least. I didn¡¯t expect that the power of that move just now only required such a small formation.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded, ¡°White Thunder is activated by Literature Qi, unrted to the size of the formation. The key is how much Literature Qi can be infused.¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, Qin Feng suddenly had a sh of inspiration.

    Onlookers see more than the yers; ck Charcoal¡¯s question reminded him.

    Since White Thunder¡¯s formation had no size requirements, he couldpletely sketch the formation in advance on something portable. This way, he wouldn¡¯t need the pre-casting shake!

    ¡°I¡¯ve figured it out!¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw, what did you figure out?¡± Xing Sheng, was puzzled.

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t answer, eagerly running towards Qing Er¡¯s room.

    In the same spot, Xing Sheng was left looking bewildered.

    The next day, before dawn, even Qin An, who usually practiced early in the morning, did note to the courtyard.

    But Qin Feng was already in position.

    After a night of rest, the Literature Qi in his body had recovered, so he wanted to try out the idea that urred to himst night!

    Qin Feng took out the gloves sewn by Qing Er and slowly put them on.

    On the inside of the gloves, there wereplex circr patterns drawn with a brush, precisely White Thunder¡¯s formation!

    Since Roy Mustang, the State Alchemist in Fullmetal Alchemist, could engrave an alchemy array on his gloves, unleashing the astonishing power of me alchemy, so could Qin Feng.

    So, Qin Feng, naturally, can also follow the same pattern, depicting the formation on the gloves, and unleash the White Thunder!

    ¡°I have to say, Qing¡¯er, this girl¡¯s craftsmanship is really good. The gloves feel quite smooth when worn,¡± Qin Feng sighed, and then his face became serious.

    He took a deep breath and began to channel the Literature Qi into the formation on the gloves.

    The situation that followed was the same asst night. Literature Qi continued to be drawn into the formation, and a dazzling white light emitted from the formation.

    It¡¯s happening now!

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, his palm t, and his right index finger pointed in the direction he wanted to attack.

    The white thunder transformed into a white line, striking towards the sky.

    White light shed and disappeared in an instant!

    It worked!

    The Literature Qi in Qin Feng¡¯s body was depleted again, and he sat on the ground, his face filled with excitement and joy.

    If the White Thunder move is used well, encountering enemies, it can definitely catch them off guard!

    ¡°I am no longer the waste that can only hide behind others!¡± Qin Feng clenched his fist.

    After a while, he added, ¡°Probably.¡±

    After dawn, Qin Feng, in a great mood, had three bowls of porridge and then headed towards the direction of the ck Mist Forest with Lan Ningshuang.

    Not seeing Sister Mo for many days, he missed her a lot. Of course, his real purpose was to ask for another life-saving true manifestation.

    On the way, Lan Ningshuang worried and asked, ¡°Master,st night, the white thunder appeared in the Qin Mansion. Did anything happen on your side?¡±

    Miss Lan didn¡¯t know that I was the one who used the White Thunder. Qin Feng raised his eyebrows, shook his head, and said, ¡°Last night, I also saw that white thunder. It was truly amazing. At that time, ck Charcoal Head was with me, directly scared and sitting on the ground, eximing that the white thunder could not be performed by ordinary people; it must be a divine skill.¡±

    ¡°I also think that someone who can perform such a technique is definitely not an ordinary person. Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t see it with my own eyes.¡±

    Lan Ningshuang naturally knew who ck Charcoal Head was, and her expression was strange as she said, ¡°Sir Xing, facing a group of ghosts and demons, he can charge forward without changing his expression. How could he be scared by mere thunder?

    As for the person who only dares to use techniques in secret, he must be a nobody, not worth mentioning.

    If there is another chance, I will definitely catch that person.

    Master, please rest assured.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t feel at ease. If you really catch me, it would be awkward.¡± Qin Feng cleared his throat and timely changed the topic.

    Near the ck Mist Forest, an unexpected scene urred. The dreaded dangerous ce, which people used to talk about with fear, actually had someone walking out of the mountains.

    What is going on?

    Is it that the hungry sounds of the little beasts are no longer frightening, or is Sister Mo¡¯s ck mist not working well anymore?

    Even more surprising to Qin Feng was that the towering snake-headed cliff had disappeared!

    Did Sister Mo transform into a human again?

    Curious, Qin Feng stopped a burly young man to inquire about the situation, and his expression changed.

    It turned out that three days ago, the snake-headed cliff in the ck Mist Forest disappeared, along with the earth-shaking roar of the beast.

    Not only that, but the ck mist that shrouded the mountains and forests no longer spread every night.

    Many people spected that a powerful monster in the forest had left for elsewhere.

    Themon folk, who made a living by hunting wild beasts, cautiously explored the outskirts of the forest, but they never encountered any danger. Eventually, they mustered the courage to enter the forest.

    So, the current scene unfolded.

    After thanking the man, Qin Feng fell into contemtion.

    If the little white creature is still in the ck Mist Forest, Sister Mo would never allow these people to enter the forest.

    Did Sister Mo and the little beast really leave?

    It shouldn¡¯t be.

    ¡°Sister Mo said at the time that she and the little one stayed here because of thetter¡¯s mother¡¯s instructions. And there is a thin aura here that can elerate her cultivation, which is also beneficial to the little one. In other words, unless forced, Sister Mo and the little beast would never leave this treasurend. Did something unexpected happen?¡±

    Qin Feng became somewhat worried. Although Sister Mo was a snake demon, her heart was not evil. After several encounters, he considered her a friend.

    And that cute little creature, he found it very likable too.

    Qin Feng sincerely hoped that nothing would happen to them.

    ¡°Three days ago, I was in Qiyuan City. Sister Mo¡¯s departure, is it rted to the trouble in Qiyuan City? No, it shouldn¡¯t be. The invasion of the city happened earlier. If she really wanted to escape because of that, it should have been when the earthquake was sensed in Jinyang City. She should have left with the little one.¡±

    Qin Feng kept guessing but couldn¡¯t find a clue, his brow furrowed.

    Seeing this, Lan Ningshuang on the side asked with concern, ¡°Young Master, are you okay?¡±

    Qin Feng shook his head, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Without Sister Mo, there was no need to enter the ck Mist Forest.

    As the two prepared to leave, Qin Feng turned his head to look once again at the clearly missing section of the cliff.

    In his heart, he prayed that Sister Mo and the little one were safe.

 Chapter 107: The Arrival of the Demons Treasure

    Chapter 107: The Arrival of the Demon''s Treasure

    Time flowed like a river, and four days passed quietly.

    On the mountain road leading to Jinyang City, a carriage suddenly appeared.

    Driving the carriage was a young man dressed in colorful attire, with long silver-white hair. His lips were narrow, and he squinted his eyes, giving him the appearance of a fox.

    What caught attention was his face, with a Yin and feminine look. Hisplexion was pale as if coated with a thickyer of foundation.

    Behind the carriage, there was a small square wooden house. It was not a sedan chair as it was too small to amodate a person.

    It somewhat resembled the wooden carts used by vendors on the streets of the city.

    The young man drove the carriage leisurely, and even on the rocky mountain road, it remained remarkably stable.

    Strangely, there were asional creaking sounds from the carriage wheels, and inside the small wooden house, there were intermittent sounds.

    Ahead on the mountain road, three people approached, appearing to be woodcutters going out to chop wood.

    The silver-haired young man didn¡¯t pull the reins, but the carriage came to a stop. He smiled and said, ¡°Brothers, is Jinyang City along this road all the way forward?¡±

    The woodcutters were stunned for a moment, surprised by the young man¡¯s appearance. They had never seen someone dressed so peculiarly.

    But one of them, out of politeness, replied, ¡°Go forward for about a hundred miles, and you¡¯ll see Jinyang City.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, brothers,¡± the silver-haired young man replied with a sped fist.

    Another curious woodcutter asked, ¡°Brother, with your appearance, it¡¯s quite unique. What are you going to do in Jinyang City?¡±

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m a wandering entertainer, traveling all over the ce. I want to go to Jinyang City to show off some tricks and earn a meal.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s interesting, but unfortunately, we have to go into the mountains to chop wood. Otherwise, we¡¯d love to see it ourselves,¡± one woodcutter said with a smile, then signaled his twopanions to continue on their way.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go, brothers. Meeting is fate. How about I show you a thing or two here?¡± the silver-haired young man suddenly said.

    The three woodcutters looked at each other awkwardly. They were in a hurry to go into the mountains for work, and the previous conversation was just a formality. How could this person take it seriously?

    ¡°It won¡¯t take much time,¡± the young man added.

    The leader of the woodcutters sighed and said, ¡°Alright, little brother,e on. Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got.¡±

    The young man got off the carriage, the corners of his mouth lifted. The split angle was quite intimidating, but unfortunately, he had his back turned, and the three woodcutters didn¡¯t notice; otherwise, they would have found something unusual.

    p, p!

    A crisp sound of pping hands echoed. A small door appeared on the small wooden house, opening to the sides, revealing a pitch-ck interior that was hard to see into.

    Then, the young man¡¯s right hand extended, and a green light flew into the small wooden house like a firefly.

    The visibility brightened, and many small gadgets appeared inside the small wooden house.

    A beautiful face covered with mist, a ming wheel with a human face, and five bouncing and grinning human heads.

    Lanterns with ghost faces, a ck horse with sharp bone spikes and eyes spouting fire, and a skeleton without flesh and blood.

    This was undoubtedly a hundred demon picture, a moving hundred demon picture!

    ¡°Good!¡± The three woodcutters pped their hands in approval. This method was indeed novel and interesting.

    After watching for a while, the leading man said, ¡°Little brother, with this skill of yours, you can definitely make a big ssh in Jinyang City! It¡¯s gettingte; we¡¯ll go into the mountains to chop wood first. We¡¯ll meet again!¡±

    Three people were about to leave when they were stopped by a young man. ¡°Brothers, please wait. In the martial arts world, there¡¯s a custom. After watching a performance, those with money can contribute, and those without money can appreciate.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the others¡¯ expressions turned unpleasant. ¡°Young man, this is a bit unreasonable. You forced us to watch your performance, and now you want money too?¡±

    ¡°No money?¡± The young man, with his narrowed eyes, slowly opened them. ¡°Then leave someone behind.¡±

    Suddenly, the three individuals were frightened. The young man¡¯s eyes had no pupils but rather sinister blood-red patterns!

    At the same time, mes emerged from the carriage wheels, forming faces and emitting eerieughter.

    The originally ck steed lost its fur, flesh withered away, bones protruded, and its eyes glowed with green fire!

    These two things were clearly the same as those seen in the Hundred Demon Chart before.

    ¡°Monsters!¡± The three eximed in shock and hastily fled.

    However, a massive skeletal w emerged from the small wooden house, dragging the three inside.

    With a creaking sound, the wooden door closed, and everything returned to calm.

    The silver-haired young man mounted the carriage,ining, ¡°That ghost and Buddha guy actually wants me to run errands for Qian Gui.¡±

    This silver-haired young man was none other than Yao Zang!

    At the entrance of the Bao Yi Hall, the city¡¯s residents, hearing that Physician Qin had returned, once again formed a long line.

    In addition to reading books in the Listen To Rain Pavilion, practicing medicine during leisure time, and umting Literature Qi had be Qin Feng¡¯s daily routine.

    ¡°Physician Qin, when I urinate, I always feel weak, and although I want to urinate, I can¡¯t.¡± A man confessed with embarrassment.

    ¡°You have kidney yang deficiency, with clear yang sinking, unable to transform water dampness, causing weak qi transformation,¡± replied Physician Qin in a low voice.

    ¡°To make the decoction, take dried ginger, Poria cocos, roasted licorice, cinnamon, and white atractylodes. Boil them in water for one hour and take them in the morning and evening. These are the specific quantities needed for each medicinal herb. Go to the back to find Physician Song for the prescription,¡± Qin Feng handed out a white paper and shouted, ¡°Next!¡±

    ¡°Physician Qin, I often feel abdominal pain, chills, and my hands and feet are cold. Sometimes, my menstrual cycle ister than usual,¡± a charming woman with a flirtatious demeanor said, lifting strands of hair from her ear.

    ¡°Your symptoms indicate pce cold. I¡¯ll give you a prescription. Go to the back to get the herbs, take it half an hour after meals, and you¡¯ll see results within three days,¡± Qin Feng was about to write down the prescription.

    The charming woman pouted, ¡°Physician Qin, can I not take the medicine? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s bitter. Moreover, I heard that the symptoms of pce cold can be treated through massage. I wonder if Physician Qin knows about it?¡±

    Hmm? Qin Feng sensed that something was off. He looked up and saw the charming woman looking at him with affection.

    Miss, don¡¯t look at me like that; your gaze seems like you want to eat me.

    Just then, a cold voice came from the side, ¡°My master is busy. If you don¡¯t want to take the medicine, you can go elsewhere for treatment.¡±

    The woman turned her head and saw Lan Ningshuang with her icy face. She took the prescription and left in a hurry.

    Actually, I know a bit about massage techniques, Qin Feng thought to himself and called, ¡°Next!¡±

    As the night approached, the line of patients did not diminish. Qin Feng wanted to finish early today, so he shouted into the Medical Hall, ¡°Physician Song, I have something to do, so I¡¯m leaving. Please take care of the remaining patients.¡±

    Physician Song stuck his head out, took a nce, and thought about how much consultation fee he could earn. He readily agreed.

    Not long after Qin Feng and Lan Ningshuang left, Physician Song finished arranging his hall and walked out.

    But when he came out, he was dumbfounded.

    Where did everyone go? They were clearly lined up to the street just now! Now, there¡¯s only one young man left.

    ¡°Well, my medical skills are not as good as others, can¡¯t me anyone. At least there¡¯s still one patient who believes in me,¡± Physician Song consoled himself and asked, ¡°Young man, what¡¯s bothering you?¡±

    The young man scratched his head, smiled, and asked, ¡°May I ask when Physician Qin will be avable for consultation tomorrow?¡±

 Chapter 108: Lan Ningshuangs Thoughts Are Everywhere

    Chapter 108: Lan Ningshuang''s Thoughts Are Everywhere

    Qin Feng and Lan Ningshuang walked towards the Listen to Rain Pavilion. Suddenly, Lan Ningshuang said, ¡°Brother-inw, you¡¯re already a married man. When you¡¯re out, you should keep some distance from other women.¡±

    ¡°Missn is referring to the woman who sought medical help just now?¡± Qin Feng chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, in the eyes of a physician, there is no distinction between men and women. As long as theye for treatment, they are all the same to me.¡±

    ¡°I naturally trust brother-inw¡¯s character, but I¡¯m afraid those women with ulterior motives might take advantage of the opportunity to get close to brother-inw,¡± Lan Ningshuang said, thinking not of the woman with the pce-cold temperament but the one with a ck scarf, Cang Fen.

    Although the pce-cold woman was charming, she posed no threat to herself or her youngdy.

    But Cang Fen¡¯s temperament waspletely different. Even with her face covered by a scarf, the half-revealed face sparked imagination, not to mention her strong and slender legs.

    Lan Ningshuang nced down. Despite her own years of practicing martial arts, her legs were not as impressive as Cang Fen¡¯s.

    The only aspect Lan Ningshuang was certain she surpassed Cang Fen in was her chest, wrapped in a in cloth.

    Suddenly, her face turned slightly red.

    ¡°What am I thinking? Why am Iparing myself to Miss Cang?¡±

    I must be crazy.

    ¡°Miss Lan, youck confidence in yourself. With a beauty like you by my side, those vulgar women would never dare to approach me casually. Having seen Miss Lan¡¯s appearance so often, ordinary women no longer catch my eye,¡± Qin Feng casually remarked.

    Snap!

    Hearing this, Lan Ningshuang¡¯s face instantly blushed.

    Why did brother-inw say these things? Does he think I¡¯m pretty? Does he not find other women attractive and is interested in me?

    Lan Ningshuang¡¯s heart pounded. Growing up practicing martial arts with her youngdy, she had limited contact with men and was somewhat inexperienced. She had never heard suchpliments before.

    Feeling a bit intoxicated, after a long silence, Lan Ningshuang asked uneasily, ¡°So, is Miss Cang an ordinary woman in brother-inw¡¯s eyes?¡±

    Qin Feng was startled, unsure how to answer.

    Miss Cang was definitely not an ordinary woman; she was a woman whose legs one could y with for a lifetime and someone who could save him from struggling for a few hundred years.

    But these words couldn¡¯t be spoken aloud!

    A bead of cold sweat slid down his forehead as Qin Feng¡¯s brain worked frantically to find the most suitable words.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t brother-inw saying anything? Does Miss Cang not mean much to brother-inw?¡± Lan Ningshuang pressed on.

    Today¡¯s Miss Lan is acting strange; she seems to be pushing me into a corner. At this moment, Qin Feng¡¯s palms were sweating!

    Suddenly, the shouts of street vendors on the roadside echoed in their ears.

    Qin Feng looked towards the sound and saw a stall where sugar figurines were being made. The stall owner was an old man holding two thin sticks, stirring golden malt candy on a heated tool, constantly changing its shape.

    The surrounding crowd cheered!

    ¡°There¡¯s a way!¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Hey? They are selling sugar figurines over there. Miss Lan, may I treat you to some sugar figurines?¡±

    Lan Ningshuang was still thinking about the previous issue and hadn¡¯t had time to respond. When she looked again, Qin Feng had already run to the sugar figurine stall.

    ¡°Old man, how much for these sugar figurines?¡± Qin Feng assessed the well-formed sugar figurines¡ªthere were butterflies, roosters, gourds, and the best one was a spirited horse.

    Mostly objects that children liked.

    The old man quoted a price. It was a small business, so the items were naturally not expensive. Even the horse, which used the most material, was only five or six copper coin.

    Seeing Lan Ningshuang following him, Qin Feng was afraid she would bring up the previous topic again and hastily asked, ¡°Old man, can I try it myself?¡±

    The old man showed a troubled expression. He was afraid that this handsome young man in front of him might not be skilled and would waste his malt candy.

    Without saying much, Qin Feng immediately took out a silver coin.

    ¡°Please, sir.¡± The old man was overjoyed. After receiving the money, he quickly made way for Qin Feng.

    Onlookers felt curious and stopped to see what kind of sugar figurine this handsome young man could make.

    Of course, most of them were hoping to see Qin Feng make a fool of himself.

    Qin Feng had onlye up with this n to shut Miss Lan¡¯s mouth. Now, being surrounded by everyone, he was a bit uncertain.

    After all, he had never tried making sugar figurines before!

    After hesitating for a while, a sh of inspiration crossed Qin Feng¡¯s mind. He took a deep breath, picked up two thin sticks, dipped them in malt candy, and quickly moved them on the hot iron te.

    At first, the shape was not apparent, and the onlookers began to jeer. Some even booed, and the old man shook his head.

    Lan Ningshuang frowned slightly. Seeing her brother being looked down upon made her extremely ufortable.

    But as Qin Feng¡¯s hand movements became faster, the shape of the sugar figurine gradually emerged.

    The old man widened his eyes, and gasps of astonishment echoed around.

    The shape of the sugar figurine was clearly that of a vividly lifelike beauty, bearing a striking resemnce to the nearby woman in blue clothes with a sword¡ªLan Ningshuang!

    Indeed, this sugar figurine was none other than Lan Ningshuang!

    Qin Feng handed out the well-made sugar figure and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been at the Qin residence for so long, and I haven¡¯t given you any gifts. Take this sugar figure.¡±

    Lan Ningshuang took the sugar figure, attracted by its delicate shape. Her beautiful eyes lingered on it, and even though she hadn¡¯t put the sugar figure in her mouth yet, her entire heart was filled with sweetness.

    ¡°How does it taste?¡± Qin Feng smiled and asked.

    Treasuring such a gift, Lan Ningshuang couldn¡¯t bear to eat it. She took out her spatial jade pendant and stored the sugar figure, saying softly, ¡°I¡¯ll eat itter when I return.¡±

    Although she said so, she was thinking about how to preserve the sugar figure properly.

    Qin Feng was puzzled. The sugar figure he had just made wasn¡¯t going to be eaten. Did she want to wait until it melted to eat it?

    Well, looking at her like this, she probably wouldn¡¯t dwell on the previous issue.

    However, I didn¡¯t expect that I would have such a talent for making sugar figures?

    Qin Feng felt pleased with himself, and another thought arose in his mind: ¡°Making a sugar figure only for Miss Lan seems a bit unfair. I should make one for Miss Cang and my wife too.¡±

    As soon as the idea was born, Qin Feng¡¯s hands danced again.

    With the previous experience, making the sugar figure this time was a breeze.

    Lan Ningshuang looked at the golden maltose on the iron te. When she saw the appearance of a breathtakingly beautiful woman, she smiled knowingly.

    That was the appearance of the youngdy. Young Master indeed had the youngdy in his heart.

    When the surrounding people saw the sugar figure, they couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. Could there really be such a beautiful woman in the world? Her appearance surpassed even the blue-d girl!

    However, after Lian Jianli¡¯s sugar figure waspleted, Qin Feng did not stop.

    Lan Ningshuang seemed to think of something, and her smile slowly faded.

    In no time, Cang Fen¡¯s sugar figure also came into view.

    ¡°Thank you, sir,¡± Qin Feng put away the two sugar figures and bid farewell amidst the envious and jealous gazes of the crowd.

    With the precedent of the first sugar figure, they naturally believed that the other two beautiful sugar figures were also made for real people. That¡¯s why they showed such expressions!

 Chapter 109: Brother-in-law, Can You Call Me Ningshuang

    Chapter 109: Brother-inw, Can You Call Me Ningshuang

    Qin Feng was still anticipating the expressions of Cang Fen and Liu Jianli when they received the sugar figurines he had made. However, he noticed that Lan Ningshuang beside him seemed a bit downcast.

    Her appearance, distant and unapproachable, was reminiscent of the day he married Liu Jianli, when the two first met in the hall.

    After contemting for a moment, Qin Feng understood the reason.

    Oh no, he realized that he acted impulsively earlier, making a sugar figurine of Miss Cang in front of Miss Lan. Although he didn¡¯t know why, it was evident that Miss Lan and Miss Cang were not on good terms.

    Qin Feng smirked, thinking about ways to resolve the current situation.

    After a while, Qin Feng pretended to speak to himself, ¡°I went to Qiyuan City some time ago and encountered crises multiple times. Fortunately, Miss Cang helped me out. I was wondering how to repay her kindness, and this sugar figurine solved the urgent matter.¡±

    Lan Ningshuang was stunned at his words, realizing it was to repay a favor.

    However, she felt more self-me. When Brother-inw was in danger, she wasn¡¯t by his side.

    Qin Feng kept observing the beautiful woman beside him. After the conversation just now, the frost on her face had melted, reced by a sense of self-me? What¡¯s going on? Women¡¯s thoughts are really hard to fathom.

    ¡°Miss Lan, you¡ª¡± Qin Feng, was puzzled and wanted to ask.

    But Lan Ningshuang interrupted him, ¡°Brother-inw, can you call me Ningshuang? Calling me Miss Lan feels a bit awkward.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Qin Feng was puzzled.

    ¡°Is it not allowed?¡±

    After saying this, she felt a bit bold, her cheeks slightly red, ears burning.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s allowed. Miss Ningshuang?¡± Qin Feng tentatively asked.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lan Ningshuang smiled, as bright as the spring breeze in March. Although Brother-inw still added the word ¡°Miss,¡± she was still joyful.

    The two arrived at Listen To Rain Pavilion and saw a familiar figure standing at the door from a distance.

    Cang Fen heard themotion, turned her head, and coincidentally locked eyes with Lan Ningshuang.

    Approaching, Lan Ningshuang sincerely expressed her gratitude, ¡°Thank you, Miss Cang, for guarding my brother-inw during the recent period.¡±

    Cang Fen didn¡¯t say much, just nodded slightly. She nced at Qin Feng and then walked into Listen To Rain Pavilion.

    At this moment, Qin Feng said, ¡°I¡¯m going to read inside. I¡¯ll probablye out in the evening. If there¡¯s nothing urgent, Miss Ningshuang can go back to the Qin residence ande backter to pick me up.¡±

    Hearing the address, Cang Fen¡¯s figure paused for a moment, but she quickly pretended as if nothing happened and entered Listen To Rain Pavilion.

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll wait for Brother-inw here.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    They parted ways.

    On the wicker chair, Bai Li, the old man, nced with interest, a tantalizing smile appearing on his face.

    Inside the Listen To Rain Pavilion, Qin Feng found Cang Fen, took out the sugar figurines he had made earlier, and then¡­

    ¡°Miss Cnang, this is for you.¡±

    Cang Fen furrowed her delicate brows slightly but epted the sugar figure, carefully examining it.

    The sugar figure resembled her greatly, even the temperament between the eyebrows was quite simr, indicating the meticulous effort the maker put into it.

    Her brows instantly rxed, and a hint of a smile appeared in her blue eyes.

    ¡°Try it quickly, see how it tastes. If it melts, it won¡¯t be good anymore,¡± urged Qin Feng.

    The thoughts of the drunkard are not in the wine.

    He just wanted to see the true face hidden under the ck square scarf.

    Unfortunately, Cang Fen wiped the sugar figure away with her right hand, and even her reply was not much different from what Leng Ningshuang had said before.

    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood now. I¡¯ll eat it after I go back.¡±

    Qin Feng immediately revealed a look of regret.

    At this moment, a ck delicate hairband appeared out of nowhere in Cang Fen¡¯s hand, with golden patterns flowing on it, obviously not an ordinary item.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Qin Feng asked with curiosity.

    ¡°An artifact I happened to obtain earlier, capable of calming the mind and helping those who follow the path of Literature Saint Daoist to restore their Literature Qi. For me, it¡¯s not of much use, so consider it a gift in return for your sugar figure,¡± Cang Fen said casually, never forgetting the matter of the treasure in Qiyuan City.

    Qin Feng opened his mouth and took the hairband.

    A mere sugar figure could exchange for an artifact; he seemed to see a path to wealth.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this inappropriate?¡± Qin Feng felt a bit guilty, then silently reced his hairband.

    ¡°No matter, such things take up some space in my house too,¡± Cang Fen dismissed it.

    Qin Feng twitched his face; he was bing increasingly curious about Cang Fen¡¯s identity. What kind of family could produce such a generous rich woman!

    ¡°Then, thank you, Miss Cang.¡± He sped his fists.

    At these words, a trace of displeasure shed in Cang Fen¡¯s blue eyes. She wanted to say something but decided against it.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± She made a nasal sound and turned away with long strides.

    Qin Feng looked at her graceful figure and vaguely saw something unusual on the exposed ear tips under the ck square scarf.

    In a street in Jinyang City, a crowd of people surrounded arge open space, cheering from time to time.

    In the center of the crowd, a silver-haired young man in colorful attire was performing a talent show.

    Behind the carriage, the small wooden house had already been ced on the ground by him, and the magical Hundred Demon Array was vivid and lifelike.

    The Demon Sealer reached his right hand into the Hundred Demon Array, then slowly opened it in front of everyone, saying, ¡°Transform!¡±

    Colorful butterflies danced gracefully in the surprised eyes of the crowd, flying towards the sky, and then bursting open one after another, sttering green blood.

    The onlookers were shocked, but in the blink of an eye, the blood turned into dazzling green fireflies, radiant and splendid.

    ¡°Good!¡± The onlookers apuded.

    Yao Zang raised two fingers, and on the Hundred Demon Chart, a beautiful face suddenly appeared.

    Pale purple eyelids, pink pupils, a face as fair as snow, and lips as vivid as cinnabar.

    A blue mist surrounded the beautiful face, adding a unique allure.

    Everyone present, regardless of gender, was enchanted upon seeing this face.

    Yao Zang grinned, almost to his ears, but this shocking scene did not catch the attention of the crowd.

    His right hand tapped continuously on the center of his left palm. The beautiful face slowly drifted out from a small wooden house, carrying a bewitching smile that captivated everyone¡¯s attention.

    In the eyes of everyone, only the beautiful face remained.

    A hint of fierceness shed in Yao Zang¡¯s eyes. Just as he was about to do something, his brows suddenly raised.

    His shadow behind him kept elongating, extending into the nearby alley, then slowly stood up and transformed into an identical Yao Zang.

    In the dim alley, the ground began to loosen.

    In a moment, wearing a ck and white robe with a ghost mask on his head, and long gray hair, Qian Gui appeared.

    ¡°Did you bring the thing?¡± Qian Gui extended a hand wrapped in white burial cloth.

    Yao Zang didn¡¯t take out anything. Instead, he asked with a smile, ¡°Of course I brought the ghost¡¯s things, but I can¡¯t open them. Can you tell me what¡¯s inside?¡±

 Chapter 110: The Approaching Darkness

    Chapter 110: The Approaching Darkness

    Qian Gui remained silent, creating an eerie atmosphere in the quiet surroundings.

    ¡°Have you forgotten the principles of the organization?¡± A cold voice emanated from beneath the ghostly mask, apanied by a hint of murderous intent.

    Yao Zang squinted his eyes, and the colorful garments on his body moved without wind.

    In the narrow alleyway, the sound of cracking was incessant.

    Cracks, like a spider¡¯s web, quickly spread across the ground and walls.

    After about ten breaths, the cracks ceased spreading, and Yao Zang extended his hands, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be so serious; I¡¯m just a little curious. I have brought something from afar, and I don¡¯t even have the right to know?¡±

    ¡°Everyone has their own tasks; do your part, and now, hand over the Ghost Buddha¡¯s belongings.¡± Qian Gui took a step forward.

    Yao Zang¡¯s pale face twitched continuously, but after careful consideration, he took out a ck box about five inches long and wide, emitting a faint ck aura.

    ¡°Here you go!¡±

    Qian Gui took the ck box, and his body slowly sank, blending into the earth.

    At this moment, Yao Zang asked, ¡°Did youe here to devour the blood and flesh of the people in this small town,pleting the Corpse Fusion Technique?¡±

    Qian Gui¡¯s body jerked, ¡°What if I did?¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s unfortunate. My treasures are also quite hungry, so I was just about to have a feast here. How about finding another ce?¡± Yao Zang said coldly, expressing his dissatisfaction.

    ¡°If you have the ability, feel free to try,¡± Qian Gui¡¯s bodypletely merged into the earth, as if he had never appeared.

    Yao Zang opened his eyes, and the blood-red strange patterns wriggled like worms.

    He grinned, baring sharp fangs, saying slowly, ¡°Then let¡¯s give it a try.¡±

    Jinyang City, Lord¡¯s Mansion, in a dimly lit room.

    Lord Ye Heng, motionless, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyeballs were as ck as ink.

    In a moment, the withered corpse lifted three six-armed ghostly Buddha statues.

    ¡°The item has been obtained. What¡¯s inside?¡± Qian Gui asked casually, a ck box floating in mid-air.

    ¡°See for yourself.¡± The ghostly Buddha grinned.

    The ck box opened with a sound, revealing several palm-sized, dark-blue carapaces.

    ¡°So, this thing is used to block the divination. What do you need me to do?¡± Qian Gui nodded slightly.

    ¡°Outside Jinyang City, ce one to the east, bury it in decaying wood; ce two to the south, ignite the dark fire; ce three to the west, melt the ck gold; ce four to the north, pour weak water. That¡¯s it.¡± The ghostly Buddha exined the details, then added, ¡°How¡¯s the situation with Yao Zang?¡±

    Qian Gui recounted everything that happened in the alley, causing the three ghostly Buddhas tough uncontrobly. ¡°You do understand his temperament. If you let him cause amotion directly in the city, he¡¯ll be more cautious. In this way, he will definitely not be able to stand the anger and will create a big scene.¡±

    ¡°Why not calcte the probability of Yao Zang surviving?¡± Qian Gui suggested.

    ¡°Enough, I won¡¯t calcte it. If I do, it will surely attract the attention of that old guy. In that case, he¡¯s doomed without a doubt. Let it be.¡± After saying this, the three ghostly Buddhas closed their eyes, and their six arms retracted, bing motionless.

    Qian Gui nced at the ck box in mid-air and then looked outside.

    Night was approaching.

    As night fell, clouds and mist covered the moon.

    In the main hall of the Qin residence, the family was happily eating.

    The second mistress chewed her food slowly, then suddenly said, ¡°Qing said that a street performer arrived in Jinyang City today, with unpredictable skills, attracting apuse from the crowd.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of it, our family has never gone out together. How about taking this opportunity and going to see the performanceter?¡±

    Second Brother showed a hesitant expression, ¡°I want to focus on practicing and strive to break through to the sixth rank of martial arts, so¡­¡±

    Qin Jian¡¯an, as the head of the family, put down his chopsticks and said, ¡°Practice can be done anytime. Don¡¯t dampen the family¡¯s enthusiasm. Let¡¯s wait and go see the performance together; it¡¯s settled.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin An reluctantly agreed.

    At this point, Second mother said, ¡°Feng¡¯er, why don¡¯t you go ask the daughter of the Liu family if she would like to go together? She stays in thekeside pavilion all day, which is a bit pitiful. Even if she encountered misfortune before, life must go on.¡±

    Qin Feng paused with his chopsticks, ¡°She has a rtively cool temperament and probably won¡¯t like such lively ces. But I happen to have something to discuss with her, so let¡¯s give it a try.¡±

    After the meal, Qin Feng headed straight to thekeside pavilion.

    Upon careful thought, he realized that he had been looking for Liu Jianli quite frequently these days, and their conversations had increased. It seemed that breaking the ice was just a matter of time, Qin Feng thought with some self-satisfaction.

    In thekeside pavilion, Lan Ningshuang was not there, probably having dinner. Only the beautiful white figure remained.

    Unfortunately, tonight¡¯s moonlight was dim, and he couldn¡¯t see her exquisite profile clearly.

    Qin Feng approached the pond and proposed the idea of going to see the performance together, but unsurprisingly, it was rejected.

    ¡°Breaking the ice is not something that can be done in a day,¡± Qin Feng smirked.

    Well, the result was within his expectations anyway.

    ¡°This, take it.¡± Qin Feng took out a sugar figure from the storage ring and handed it over.

    The beauty turned her head, slightly raised her head. The pure and delicate neck, as well as the corbone faintly visible beneath the white cor, made Qin Feng¡¯s heart tremble involuntarily.

    Liu Jianli looked at the sugar figure resembling a beautiful woman, holding a sword in her hand, standing on a cloud. A hint of light shed in her eyes, as if recalling the past.

    The fair jade arm reached out, took the sugar figure, and the crimson lips lightly opened, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Qin Feng didn¡¯t linger much. After a few words, he bid farewell, as he still had to go out with his family to watch the performance.

    In thekeside pavilion, Liu Jianli looked at the sugar figure in her hand, lost in thought. After a long time, she stuck out her tongue and licked it lightly. It was sweet, a taste she had never experienced before.

    In the past, she had focused solely on cultivation and swordsmanship, even after entering the Myriad Swords Sect.

    For her, cultivation and the sword were everything.

    So, when she failed to break through and became paralyzed, nothing in the world seemed to touch her heart.

    Buting to this remote small town, to the Qin family, after meeting him¡­

    It seemed, things had changed.

    The long silent heart stirred up a ripple.

    ¡°Miss.¡± Lan Ningshuang entered thekeside pavilion and paused when she saw the sugar figure in her hand, knowing that Young Master had just been here.

    Seeing Liu Jianli lightly licking the sugar figure, Lan Ningshuang¡¯s face showed a regretful expression. Such a good thing, does it really have to be eaten?

    Fortunately, after a moment, Liu Jianli put down the sugar figure.

    ¡°Condensation.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss?¡±

    ¡°Help me put it away.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lan Ningshuang put the sugar figure into the spatial jade pendant, showing a joyful expression on her face.

    She noticed that Miss had be somewhat different, and it was all thanks to Young Master.

 Chapter 111: Ancient Mirage

    Chapter 111: Ancient Mirage

    Under Qing¡¯er lead, the family headed towards the ce where the performers were showcasing their talents. Lan Ningshuang served as a guard and apanied them, while Xing Sheng stayed at Qin Mansion and was responsible for looking after the house.

    After walking a distance, they suddenly heard charming and melodious sounds like silver bells.

    The three men in the group instinctively turned their heads in the direction of the sound, only to find that the courtesans were soliciting business. Their eyes revealed a critical gaze.

    This one is pretty, that one is enchanting, and the one next to her is dainty and delicate.

    Finally, they all focused their attention on a girl, just because she was big enough!

    Now, it¡¯s the best time for their business, but it¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t take care of their business. Qin Feng sighed in his heart and suddenly felt a chill down his spine. Two pairs of eyes stared at him, making him ufortable!

    One pair, needless to say, belonged to Lan Ningshuang.

    The other pair belonged to Second Mother!

    This is bad!

    Qin Feng nced at his father and younger brother from the corner of his eye. They had already been captivated by that generous girl and werepletely unaware of the approaching danger.

    Sure enough, they shared the same taste as a family.

    Also, little brother, I thought you were a gentleman, but unexpectedly, tsk tsk. Qin Feng smirked; Second Mother had noticed, and trying to fool her now was impossible. Someone had to be sacrificed.

    He nced at his father and younger brother, and without hesitation, he shouted loudly, ¡°Dad, what are you looking at!¡±

    The sudden roar caught his younger brother off guard, but being martial arts-trained, he quickly stabilized himself and pretended to look puzzled as he turned his head to nce at his father.

    ¡°Huh? What happened to me?¡± Qin Jian¡¯an was scared and confused.

    ¡°Just now, were you looking at the girls in the brothel?¡± Qin Feng spoke with righteous indignation.

    All eyes gathered on him. Qin Jian¡¯an hurriedly defended himself, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. Feng¡¯er, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±

    Second Mother¡¯s gaze was a bit frightening. Sorry, Dad.

    ¡°Still trying to deny it! I saw you staring intently. Following your line of sight, I found you looking at those girls! Dad, I must say, Second Mother is so beautiful, why can¡¯t you be content? You have what¡¯s in your bowl and still want to look at what¡¯s in the pot!¡± Qin Feng looked genuinely distressed.

    Next to him, his younger brother nodded in agreement, ¡°Dad, what you did was indeed not good.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Qin Jian¡¯an was speechless. Then, he felt a pinch on his soft flesh, causing him to grimace in pain.

    ¡°Tonight, you sleep in the guest room,¡± Second Mother said with a huff before striding away.

    Dad, you¡¯ve had a hard time, all for me and my younger brother. Qin Feng sighed, forcibly suppressing hisughter.

    At this moment, Lan Ningshuang walked to the side and asked coldly, ¡°Young Master, did you really not look at those girls?¡±

    ¡°I just took a casual nce. Where¡¯s the harm?¡± Qin Feng chuckled.

    ¡°By the way, Young Master, the girl in the purple dress with a mole at the corner of her mouth, does she also suffer from pneumothorax?¡± After walking a few steps, Lan Ningshuang suddenly asked.

    The girl with the generous figure, Qin Feng thought for a moment and replied, ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a mole at the corner of her mouth, does she?¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Lan Ningshuang sneered and stepped away.

    Caught in the trap. Qin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched as he realized.

    The group walked through several more streets and suddenly saw a dense crowd of people.

    Second Mother asked in surprise, ¡°Why are there so many people? Are they all here to watch a performance?¡±

    The others also looked curious.

    Even the long line outside Bao Yi Tang couldn¡¯tpare to the exaggerated scene before Qin Feng¡¯s eyes. He vaguely felt that something was wrong.

    These people were extremely quiet, no pushing, no noise, strangely eerie.

    At this moment, Qing¡¯er, who had been leading the group, didn¡¯t know what was wrong. Like a puppet on strings, she merged into the dark crowd in front, with an intoxicated look on her face.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, what¡¯s happening to you?¡± Second Mother called.

    She wanted to go forward but was pulled back by Qin Jian¡¯an beside her. ¡°Madam, something¡¯s not right. Step back a bit.¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw.¡± Lan Ningshuang frowned slightly. Warriors had a natural intuition for danger. She immediately drew her sword from her waist, on guard.

    Second Brother Qin An also had a serious expression, muscles tense.

    Qin Feng activated his eye ability and looked at the crowd. He saw a thin white line, like a strand of hair, extending from the top of each person¡¯s head towards the front.

    What was at the end of these white lines?

    Just as he was puzzled, Second Mother suddenly eximed, pointing shakily at a certain ce.

    The crowd followed her gaze and saw a huge beautiful face enveloped in mist, slowly floating in the air.

    And the white lines that Qin Feng had seen earlier were connected to the face!

    ¡°It¡¯s actually this thing? Don¡¯t look into her eyes!¡± Qin Feng widened his eyes and roared.

    Upon hearing this, everyone averted their gaze, no longer daring to look in the direction of the beautiful face.

    ¡°Brother-inw, do you know what this is?¡± Lan Ningshuang and Qin An stepped forward, protecting the rest of the people.

    ¡°The ¡®Great Qian Chronicles of a Hundred Demons¡¯ has recorded this demon. Its name is Gu Shen, with the appearance of a beautiful face. It possesses the ability to mesmerize and hallucinate, dragging people into dreams, making it difficult for them to distinguish between reality and illusion.

    The reason these people are standing here motionless is probably because they have fallen under the spell of Gu Shen.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s face turned ugly. How could such a monster appear in Jinyang City?

    ¡°Second brother, quickly escort our parents back to the Qin residence. There, ck Charcoal Head and two sixth-grade guards from Ya¡¯an are present, making it much safer.¡±

    Of course, Qin Feng added in his heart, ¡°And there¡¯s my wife, whose strength is unfathomable.¡±

    Qin An nodded, ¡°Brother, what about you?¡±

    ¡°After informing the head of the Demon ying Department, I will rush back to the Qin residence,¡± Qin Feng said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Second Mother was somewhat worried, wanting to say something, but was directly pulled away by their father, ¡°Staying here will only distract them. Leave quickly while the monster hasn¡¯t noticed us yet. Return to the Qin residence soon!¡±

    ¡°What about Qing¡¯er?¡± Second Mother asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll figure something out. You go quickly!¡± Qin Feng urged.

    ¡°Brother, be careful!¡± Qin An protected his parents and hurriedly left.

    ¡°Brother-inw, what should we do?¡± Lan Ningshuang asked softly.

    ¡°The Ancient Mirage uses Soul Threads to absorb people¡¯s souls. Qing¡¯er is immersed in a dream and can¡¯t extricate herself. Once she sinks, her soul will disintegrate, bing a walking corpse.¡±

    As Qin Feng spoke, he cautiously approached, his fingertips revealing a white inch: ¡°Wait until I cut the Soul Threads, then carry Qing¡¯er with me towards the direction of the Demon ying Bureau.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Lan Ningshuang responded.

    Qin Feng took a deep breath. When he cut the Soul Threads, it would attract the attention of the Ancient Mirage, so the action had to be fast!

    Although he wanted to save the people trapped in the dream, his strength didn¡¯t allow it. He could only save Qing¡¯er first, and then collect the ancient mirage after Si Zheng came over.

    This was the most prudent approach.

    Thinking of this, Qin Feng raised his fingertip, and instantly severed the Soul Threads above Qing¡¯er¡¯s head.

    Qing¡¯er closed her eyes, her body instantly copsing. Fortunately, the prepared Lan Ningshuang quickly caught her.

    At the same time, the Ancient Mirage¡¯srge beautiful face suddenly turned toward Qin Feng and the others, revealing an angry expression. With a sharp scream from its mouth, the people turned around in unison, ring angrily!

    ¡°Run!¡± Qin Feng shouted, rushing towards the direction of the Demon ying Department.

 Chapter 112: Night Parade of a Hundred Demons

    Chapter 112: Night Parade of a Hundred Demons

    Chased by a crowd of people under the influence of bewitchment, Qin Feng desperately fled.

    While running, he suddenly saw a figure standing on the roof to his right, holding a small wooden house with one hand.

    The man was dressed in colorful clothes, with a pale face that did not resemble an ordinary person, especially the wide grin on his face, resembling the slit-mouthed woman from Japanese urban legends.

    ncing at the fleeing Qin Feng and others, the demon didn¡¯t pay much attention.

    He continued to p the side of the small wooden house with his left hand, and the wooden house visibly grew in size at an astonishing speed. Then, it slowly floated into the sky above Jinyang City.

    The pitch-ck wooden door was pushed open, and numerous pupils of varying sizes and colors appeared in the darkness.

    ¡°Darlings, it¡¯s time for dinner,¡± the demon sneered.

    The first to rush out were five human heads, nearly three yards in length, with fierce and evil expressions, bloodthirsty mouths wide open. They scattered in all directions, hopping around.

    Following them were countless greennterns with ghost faces, floating in all directions.

    Next were ck dogs with two heads, red-haired ghosts with three hands, ferrets that could walk upright, and mist with eyes.

    The demons and ghosts were bizarre and numerous, but in just a few moments, they scattered throughout Jinyang City, and screams echoed continuously!

    Qin Feng, witnessing this scene, was dumbfounded. It wasn¡¯t just the ancient mirage that invaded Jinyang City! The number of these monstrous creatures was so vast, reaching the level of a city-invading disaster, and at least of Grade B!

    Just as he was astonished, he suddenly heard Lan Ningshuang shout, ¡°Young Master, be careful!¡±

    The door of the wooden house did not close, and a huge skeletal arm protruded from inside, with bone ws fiercely striking towards Qin Feng¡¯s position!

    In this critical moment, the enormous skeletal arm unexpectedly broke in the middle, and a deafening scream came from inside the wooden house.

    What¡¯s going on?

    Qin Feng was puzzled, but he only had one thought in his mind: run first, figure it outter!

    Yao Cang nced at the broken bone arm, opened his eyes, and red patterns flowed in his eyes. ¡°A master?¡±

    As his words fell, his body disappeared instantly from the spot.

    In the Lord¡¯s Mansion, Qian Gui, sensing the movement, made a gesture with his right hand towards the ground, and four unusual corpses with distinct auras poked their heads out.

    He distributed what the ghost and Buddha had instructed to the four corpses one by one. In no time, several corpses merged into the earth, disappearing from sight.

    Themotion in the city naturally attracted the attention of everyone.

    In the Demon ying Department, Si Zheng heard the report from his subordinates, frowned, and immediately summoned everyone to go to various parts of the city to eliminate the demons and ghosts.

    Cang Fen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. Upon hearing about the disaster invading the city, the first person toe to her mind was Qin Feng.

    In a simple courtyard, Old Li drank his wine and suddenly heard a scream from outside.

    He put down the wine ss, leaned on his cane, walked outside, only to see demons running rampant, chaos everywhere, people screaming, and fleeing for their lives.

    A three-handed red-haired ghost was about to grab someone when suddenly it was seized by a giant ck shadow hand. In the blink of an eye, it was crushed.

    The other demons, hearing themotion, looked in astonishment towards the location of the ck shadow hand. When the shadow faded, only the remnants of the red-haired ghost were left.

    ¡°Expert.¡± One demon eximed in surprise.

    A demon who was the strongest and had reached the Fourth Cycle Cmity Power, rolled his eyes and quickly locked his gaze on Old Li.

    ¡°An old cripple with one leg dares to make a move, truly ignorant of life and death.¡±

    Tone barely fell, above the heads of all the demons and ghosts, a ck shadow shrouded them, and the huge ck shadow coffin crashed down. The weak demons and ghosts could not avoid it, and were crushed into powder in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°The ck Coffin, a technique only attainable by the peak of the Hundred Demons Fifth Grade,¡± the demon leader spoke with less arrogance than before, and the other demons started to show signs of retreat.

    The demon leader shouted, ¡°What are you afraid of? He¡¯s just one person; we can wear him out!¡¯

    As he spoke, a chilling wind howled from the demon leader¡¯s mouth. Wherever it passed, wild grass withered, and the fleeingmoners turned into skeletons in an instant.

    Old Li frowned. He tapped his cane on the ground, and a ck flowing barrier instantly erected, blocking the demon leader¡¯s chilling wind and buying time for themoners to escape.

    Seeing this, the demon leader calcted, ¡°Since this old guy wants to protect others, let¡¯s make him struggle to defend. When his dark energy is exhausted, we¡¯ll swarm him. By then, we¡¯ll feast on his flesh and soul!¡±

    A call echoed, and the demons were about to make their move when the flowing barrier slowly disappeared. Behind it, numerous illusory green figures appeared out of nowhere. They wore armor, stood in formation, and emitted a formidable killing intent that intimidated the demons.

    The demon leader widened his eyes, trembling as he said, ¡°The Hundred Demons Fourth Grade, Spiritual Commanders!¡±

    In this remote city, how could there be such high-level experts?!

    The demon leader quickly turned his head, attempting to escape, but in an instant, flowing barriers rose on all sides, trapping the demons within.

    Meanwhile, at the entrance of Listen To Rain Pavilion, Old Bai slowly opened his eyes.

    On a wheel spewing mes and bearing a human face, countless demons were carried. The terrifiedmoners scattered, crying and shouting.

    Suddenly, the ghost fire chariot stopped its wheels and turned towards Old Bai,ughing harshly. ¡°Old man, why aren¡¯t you running away?¡±

    ¡°My legs and feet aren¡¯t nimble; I can¡¯t run,¡± Old Bai replied indifferently.

    ¡°Let us give you a ride, so you don¡¯t have to worry and be frightened here.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The group of demons and ghosts exchanged nces, and eerieughter echoed in the street.

    ¡°This old guy, isn¡¯t he afraid of death? Who¡¯s good at biting? Go take a bite of this old bone!¡± The ghost train shouted.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Two ck dogs on the train jumped down, showing their teeth, and green fluid flowed from their mouths, creating white smoke when it touched the ground.

    Baili, the old man, sat up, lightly tapping the wicker chair with his fingers.

    Theughter of the demons abruptly stopped, reced by expressions of astonishment.

    As a night wind blew by, these demons and ghosts directly turned into sand, dissipatingpletely.

    On the other side, Qin An escorted Qing¡¯er back to the Qin residence.

    Second Mother anxiously said, ¡°An¡¯er, quickly go and find your father. He seems to have gone crazy for some reason. It¡¯s just a money pouch he dropped; at this time, money is not as important as life!¡±

    Just a while ago, when the three were about to reach the Qin residence, Qin Jian¡¯an suddenly pped his forehead, saying he had dropped his money pouch and needed to go back to look for it.

    Before Second Mother and Qin An could persuade him, Qin Jian¡¯an had already disappeared into the dark alley.

    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go find Father.¡±

    Suddenly, a loud noise came from not far away.

    Looking in the direction of the sound, tworge heads appeared, eyes revealing ferocity, mouths wide open, and foul saliva dripping.

    ¡°There¡¯s a strong smell of blood here.¡±

    ¡°There must be a martial artist of high rank here!¡±

    The two ghost heads scanned the surroundings and quickly focused their gaze on Qin An.

    Seeing this, Qin An¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°Mother, you must leave.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, one of the ghost heads attacked with a gust of wind.

    Qin An didn¡¯t dare to be careless, drew his dagger from his waist, and unleashed the Heavenly Astral Essence sh. The white de aura cut through the night, colliding with the ghost head.

    A piercing metallic sound echoed throughout the Qin residence.

    In the courtyard, Xing Sheng frowned and rushed towards the main gate.

    Ya¡¯an and the others heard themotion and hurriedly ran out of their rooms.

    Lying in the pavilion, Liu Jianli turned her head indifferently, showing no expression.

 Chapter 113: Liu Jianli Takes Action

    Chapter 113: Liu Jianli Takes Action

    ¡°Ouch, ouch, ouch!¡± The Ghost Head, who was pushed back by the sword aura, let out a painful cry, and a faint bloodstain was clearly visible on his forehead.

    The other Ghost Head sneered, ¡°Just a seventh-grade realm warrior who has mastered the Heavy As Mountain Sword Intent, and yet you¡¯re in such a sorry state. Let me handle it!¡±

    As the words fell, it opened its mouth, and a raging fire gushed out.

    Although the warrior was powerful, without divine abilities, when facing magical attacks, unless their strength surpassed the enemy¡¯s, breaking through with strength and speed, they could only evade.

    Qin An¡¯s expression changed. He quickly picked up his mother and dodged to the side.

    ¡°I¡¯ll join in too!¡± The Ghost Head, who had recovered, widened its eyes and made a loud snort. Countless wooden spikes appeared out of thin air and attacked Qin An.

    In a critical moment, Xing Sheng, holding a long halberd, appeared in time. He swung the halberd, intercepting arge number of wooden spikes.

    The surging fire also met an invisible barrier!

    ¡°It¡¯s Qi Release!¡± Qin An eximed.

    Swish!

    Two figures instantly appeared beside Qin An and his Mother, it was Wang Xu and Mo Lintian!

    ¡°It¡¯s actually Ghost Head!¡± Wang Xu furrowed his brows.

    Mo Lintian¡¯s expression also became solemn, ¡°How can such demonic creatures appear in Jinyang City.¡±

    They heard the sounds of fleeing and crying outside the Qin residence.

    Immediately, they understood that Jinyang City was facing an invasion!

    Ya¡¯an arrived and also sensed the anomaly in the city. She looked at the Ghost Head¡¯s, then frowned slightly, ¡°Eliminate these two monsters, then hurry to the city to help.¡±

    ¡°Yes, young master,¡± the two replied and moved quickly.

    Both of them were sixth-grade Gathering Energy martial artists, capable of concentrating their Qi at one point, unleashing powerfulbat strength.

    Bang, bang!

    Almost at the same moment, the two Ghost Head¡¯s were sent flying, crashing into the outer wall of the Qin residence, raising a cloud of dust.

    ¡°Are these two monsters dealt with?¡± Second Mother asked tremblingly.

    Ya¡¯an shook her head, ¡°Second Cycle Cmity Power will give birth to Life Source Divine Ability, Copper Skin & Iron Bones. It is not easy to kill them. Moreover, judging by their magic just now, they may have reached the fourth level of Cmity Power, and that¡¯s worrisome.¡±

    Before she could finish her words, the scene in front of them stunned them.

    As the dust settled, the two Ghost Head¡¯s had actually merged together, their skin turning red, and the aura they emitted made Wang Xu and Mo Lintian, both sixth-grade warriors, feel uneasy.

    ¡°It¡¯s the technique of fusion.¡± Ya¡¯an revealed her worries. The thing she feared the most had happened.

    At this moment, the strength of the Two-Headed Ghost Barbarian had surpassed that of Wang Xu and Mo Lintian!

    Shua!

    With a swish, the massive body of the two-headed demon disappeared in an instant.

    ¡°Protect Young Master and the others!¡± Mo Lintian eximed, and he, along with Wang Xu and the others, remained on high alert, guarding against all directions.

    A powerful impact struck, and with a loud bang, even though Wang Xu and the others concentrated their energy on their arms, they were still sent flying in the blink of an eye.

    Seeing this, Qin An and Xing Sheng hurried forward, protecting Ya¡¯an and the Second Mother behind them.

    Wang Xu and the others struggled to get up from the ground, looked at each other, and immediately said, ¡°Young Master Qin, you protect thedy and our young master. We and Xing¡¯s guards will dy time for you.¡±

    The two-headed demonughed ominously upon hearing this, ¡°No one here today can escape!¡±

    As soon as the words fell, the two-headed demon widened its eyes suddenly. A piece of wood flew through the air, prating one of its eyeballs with unstoppable force!

    A piercing scream echoed!

    ¡°Ah!!!¡±

    Wang Xu and the others were astonished. Who in the Qin residence possessed such extraordinary skills?

    Ya¡¯an seemed to realize something and quickly turned around.

    In the corridor of the Qin residence, Liu Jianli, sitting in a wheelchair, came slowly. The wheelchair was not pushed by anyone but floated in the air, about an inch above the ground.

    This was a skill that could control energy to an unparalleled degree, a technique that could only be disyed with extraordinary abilities!

    ¡°Who is it?!¡± The two-headed demon endured the intense pain, roared hysterically, its remaining three eyeballs crazily turning, then simultaneously looked towards the woman in white.

    ¡°I want you dead!¡±

    The furious roar resounded, and two big mouths opened simultaneously, emitting a foul gust of wind that swept through, turning everything in its path into ashes.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Everyone anxiously shouted.

    Facing such a formidable scene, Liu Jianli remained calm. She raised her right hand, and in what was originally an empty hand, a slender sword, as white as jade, suddenly appeared.

    The foul wind approached, and the sword was lifted.

    A sword energy, as thin as a thumb, surged forward. It didn¡¯t have the same overwhelming momentum, but it instantly restored calmness to the Qin residence.

    The fierce wind ceased.

    The dual-headed demon roared, and a fine bloodline appeared, then it was split into two!

    With just one move, Liu Jianli killed the dual-headed demon, whose strength wasparable to a fifth-level cmity, and she obviously didn¡¯t use her full power!

    Ya¡¯an stared at the pure white jade sword that disappeared in Liu Jianli¡¯s hand, lost in thought.

    At the fourth level of the Concealment Realm, there is a move called ¡°Sword Bones,¡± which can turn the bones in the body into a sword!

    It¡¯s the one in Liu Jianli¡¯s hand!

    No, the people of Imperial City got it wrong.

    Liu Jianli¡¯s realm of strength has not dropped at all. The sword intent she wanted to achieve through breakthrough was not the fourth level of the Concealment Realm, but the fifth level of the Myriad Gods Realm!

    Since the Sword Intent is like this, what about the Divine Martial Rank?

    Could it be not a fourth rank, but a third rank?!

    Ya¡¯an¡¯s pupils widened, even when facing the chaos caused by the armor in Qiyuan City, it didn¡¯tpare to her shock at this moment.

    A neen-year-old reaching such a realm is truly shocking and unimaginable!

    No wonder back then.

    ¡°You,¡± Ya¡¯an saw Liu Jianli approaching, wanting to speak but hesitated.

    Liu Jianli¡¯s beautiful eyes swept over everyone but didn¡¯t find that figure. She lightly opened her vermilion lips: ¡°Where¡¯s Qin Feng?¡±

    Second Mother came to her senses and recounted the events in detail.

    Liu Jianli pondered for a moment, not saying much. She reached out her right hand, as if beckoning something.

    Inside the pavilion, the exquisite sword box began to tremble continuously and then flew out.

    In just a few breaths, the sword box fell into Liu Jianli¡¯s arms.

    She gently stroked the patterns on the sword box, as if reminiscing. Although it hadn¡¯t been two months since shest opened the sword box, for her, it seemed like several lifetimes.

    The wheelchair slowly floated up, carrying Liu Jianli towards the Qin Mansion.

    Second Mother hurriedly said, ¡°Daughter, what are you going to do?¡±

    Liu Jianli paused, softly replied, ¡°I¡¯m going to bring him back.¡±

    As she spoke, a figure in white flew across the night sky like a shooting star.

    ¡°Young Master, she¡­¡± Wang Xu and the others muttered, the shock on their faces beyond words.

    ¡°After going back, should we report this matter to¡­¡±

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Ya¡¯an interrupted.

    Mo Lintian came back to his senses, knowing he had spoken out of turn, frightened into silence.

    Ya¡¯an looked in the direction where the white figure had left, lost in thought.

    Even the people of the Liu family couldn¡¯t open Liu Jianli¡¯s heart.

    Qin Feng, how did you do it?

    At the same time, Qin Feng, still fleeing in Jinyang City, turned his head and then widened his eyes.

    A huge skeleton, like the previously encountered centipede, suddenly rose from the ground. It emitted a sharp and miserable scream from its mouth, then stomped its right foot on the ground.

    Jinyang City trembled!

    ¡°Damn?!¡± Qin Feng eximed in shock.

 Chapter 114: The Big Shot Appears

    Chapter 114: The Big Shot Appears

    Due to the intense earthquake, Qin Feng staggered, almost falling to the ground.

    Lan Ningshuang, holding onto Qing¡®er, quickly stopped and asked, ¡°Young Master, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± replied Qin Feng.

    Qin Feng looked towards the enormous white bone skeleton, his expression solemn.

    The scale of this invasion into the city seemed to have reached ss A level due to the earthquake.

    However, themotion was so significant that Si Zheng must have noticed it. There was no need for Qin Feng to take the risk of reporting to the Demon ying Department. Maybe it was better to escape back to the Qin residence?

    Suddenly, Qin Feng thought of themon people who were misled by the ancient mirage.

    ¡°Those people lost in the illusion might meet their end in the mouths of the ghosts if we don¡¯t save them,¡± Qin Feng¡¯s face turned unsightly, vividly recalling the scene where the silver-haired man summoned the ghosts.

    ¡°The man who can control the ghosts must be terrifying, but he didn¡¯t make a move. Instead, after summoning the ghosts, he disappeared,¡± Qin Feng vaguely heard the silver-haired man mention the phrase ¡°Master.¡± It seemed like that man had engaged in a conflict with a mysterious expert.

    Could it be Si Zheng?

    No, it couldn¡¯t be. When the white bone arm suddenly broke, it wasn¡¯t the work of the ghosts; it looked more like a martial skill.

    Could there be other experts in Jinyang City besides the Lord Si?

    Qin Feng thought of Old Li and the messy old man but couldn¡¯t match them with this mysterious expert.

    Just then, a group of people who had fallen into the illusion came chasing again, but there was no sign of the ancient mirage behind them.

    Save them or not?

    Qin Feng was in a dilemma.

    Suddenly, several hurried footsteps came from behind. Turning around, he saw several Demon ying Department members.

    ¡°What are you doing standing here? Hurry and run!¡± a man shouted.

    Another person recognized Qin Feng and eximed, ¡°Young Master Qin, why are you here? There are demons running rampant in Jinyang City right now. Hurry back home and don¡¯te out!¡±

    As they spoke, the people misled by the ancient mirage had already reached them, rushing forward.

    The arriving Demon ying Department members, not understanding the situation, either dodged or pushed the people away.

    ¡°What are you doing? Stop it!¡± someone shouted, but it was ineffective. Qin Feng hurriedly exined, ¡°They are all misled by a monster called Ancient Mirage, confusing their minds. To stop them, you need to cut off the soul-thread connecting their heads to the Ancient Mirage!¡±

    The people blocked the onught of themoners, puzzled. ¡°There¡¯s no soul-thread; we didn¡¯t see anything!¡±

    Qin Feng nced at the Demon ying tokens these people held, all made of wood, with the highest being only a Wood Star Second Token. Before reaching the Red Lotus stage, the rank of the Demon ying Token generally corresponded to the strength of the Demon yer¡¯s.

    In other words, everyone present was at a low level, and the Hundred Ghost Dao practitioners hadn¡¯t even reached the Seventh Rank, naturally unable to see the invisible soul-thread with their naked eyes.

    It seems like I have to rely on myself here!

    Qin Feng made up his mind and eximed, ¡°I¡¯ll cut off the soul threads above their heads. However, after the soul threads are severed, thesemon people won¡¯t regain consciousness immediately. You need to carry the fainted people to the side!¡±

    The demon yers looked at each other, and in the current urgent situation, they couldn¡¯t afford to think too much. They all agreed.

    ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯ll help you too.¡± Lan Ningshuang put Qing¡¯er aside and quickly moved to Qin Feng¡¯s side.

    ¡°Good!¡± Under Qin Feng¡¯s gaze, the soul threads above the heads of themon people were clearly visible. He gathered white spiritual energy at his right fingertip and said, ¡°Help me control these people!¡±

    Hearing this, Lan Ningshaung and the others used their techniques to restrain the people trapped in the dreand. Qin Feng took this opportunity to quickly cut the soul threads above everyone¡¯s heads.

    After a short time, the majority of the pursuingmon people had been rescued.

    Wiping the sweat from his forehead, Qin Feng was happy, but there was also some confusion in his mind. Why hadn¡¯t he seen any trace of that ancient mirage all along? Could it be that it went somewhere else to harm people?

    Bang!

    Bang! Bang!

    The massive white bone skeleton was still wreaking havoc in Jinyang City, and it was getting closer to their location.

    Qin Feng frowned; there was no more time to dy. They had to quickly move the unconscious people to a safe ce.

    Just then, a loud explosion was heard.

    Looking towards the source of the sound, in the high sky above Jinyang City, two figures stood facing each other. The loud noise was the result of their confrontation!

    One person was dressed in colorful clothes with silver hair, looking strange and abominable¡ªit was the Yao Zang.

    The other person was unexpectedly wearing a ck robe with a white mask¡ª the faceless man!

    Qin Feng was first surprised, then ecstatic.

    The mysterious faceless man who participated in the chaos in Qiyuan City, and together with the spear immortal and the thirty-six stars, repelled a powerful enemy!

    A boss, really boss!

    With such a boss present, perhaps the disaster of the Hundred Ghosts in Jinyang City tonight could be safely ovee!

    In mid-air, the demon¡¯s expression became solemn. The blood-red patterns in his eyes kept squirming, and he couldn¡¯t understand why there would be such experts in this small remote city.

    The two fought for several rounds, and although neither could ovee the other, the demon could clearly feel that the mysterious faceless man hadn¡¯t used his full strength.

    ¡°Are you one of the thirty-six stars of the Demon yer Division in the Southern Region?¡± the demon inquired.

    The Great Qian Dynasty was vast, except for Imperial City, which was divided into four regions: south east, north and west. Demons and Ghosts roamed, and the dynasty couldn¡¯t allocate Demon yer Department forces to every region.

    Therefore, in the Demon yer Department, there was the role of a patrol officer.

    Its function is to patrol and hunt demons and monsters in all directions! To hold the position of a patrol officer, one must be at least a Red Lotus Second Star demon yer.

    The faceless figure remained unresponsive. Seeing this, Yao Zang grinned, revealing sharp fangs, and a grotesque expression.

    ¡°No matter who you are, tonight is your death.¡±

    As the words fell, Yao Zang forcefully pped his hands together, and the surrounding space trembled. Fourrge white bone pirs appeared out of thin air, trapping the faceless figure within.

    At the top of the bone pirs, eerie green ghost mes flickered continuously, emitting a terrifying aura.

    Such a horrifying presence naturally caught the attention of the people in the city.

    Qian Gui looked up and murmured, ¡°He actually used the Sixth Cycle innate divine ability ¡ª the Abyssal Bone Prison. Was it Li Yang who made a move, or that old man? Hmm? Who is that?¡±

    Qian Gui saw the faceless figure, fell silent for a while, and then turned away into the darkness, no longer paying attention, as if he had already seen the oue.

    As the Abyssal Bone Prison took shape, the space quivered.

    Qin Feng, witnessing this scene, felt his scalp tingling.

    ¡°Die!¡± Yao Zang emitted a sharp scream, and on top of the four massive bone pirs, a burst of green light simultaneously erupted.

    In just an instant, countless sharp bone spikes protruded, filling the entire area enclosed by the Abyssal Bone Prison. The mysterious faceless figure was naturally swallowed within.

    Could it be true? Did the expert just get taken down like this? Qin Feng was extremely nervous. If that¡¯s the case, Jinyang City will surely face a massacre tonight!

    Just then, a continuous sound of cracking was heard.

    The bone spikes inside the Abyssal Bone Prison kept breaking apart, and even cracks rapidly spread on the four massive bone pirs!

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Yao Zang was shocked.

    Then, a thunderous roar was heard, and the Abyssal Bone Prison copsed!

    A dark figure shot out, grabbing Yao Zang¡¯s face with one hand, cutting through the night sky and flying towards the outskirts of the city.

 Chapter 115: White Thunder Formation Breaks Ancient Mirage

    Chapter 115: White Thunder Formation Breaks Ancient Mirage

    Qin Feng witnessed this scene with his mouth gaping open.

    ¡°I underestimated the situation. I actually doubted the abilities of the big shot.¡±

    ¡°The mysterious figure taking the silver-haired man away must not want the uing conflict to cause damage to Jinyang City,¡± Qin Feng murmured to himself.

    Bang!

    The trembling of the earth approached again.

    Qin Feng looked around, and the enormous white bone skeleton still unted its might in the city.

    ¡°Oh no, I was too shocked just now and forgot about this guy. I must act quickly.¡±

    Thinking like this, Qin Feng looked at the others around him. To his surprise, they stood there motionless, staring at the sky without any movement.

    Their gaze was vacant, and their expressions were dull.

    Qin Feng immediately had a guess. He activated his special vision and looked at the tops of their heads, confirming the existence of Soul Threads!

    ¡°These people are trapped in the ancient mirage¡¯s dream, and without any surprises, the mirage is right above me!¡±

    Cold sweat ran down Qin Feng¡¯s face, and his heart pounded.

    He wanted to confirm the mirage¡¯s location but dared not look up.

    Otherwise, if his eyes met with the mirage¡¯s, he would also be trapped in the dream and unable to escape.

    ¡°I can¡¯t realistically continue to save people. I need to find a way to break free!¡±

    ¡°Wait, where is Miss Ningshuang?¡±

    Qin Feng was startled, but he didn¡¯t make any big movements. He nced to the side with the corner of his eye.

    Not far away, the blue figure was also standing still, with a bewitching pink on her fair cheeks. She softly spoke, ¡°Young Master, please don¡¯t, Miss will find out.¡±

    What kind of dream are you in?!

    Qin Feng opened his mouth wide. Just as he was shocked, a blue mist descended slowly from above his head.

    This is bad; it¡¯s the mirage!

    Qin Feng hurriedly turned around, wanting to avoid eye contact with it.

    However, in the split second he turned, his whole body stiffened.

    What met his eyes was a huge beautiful face:vender eyelids, pink pupils, snow-like skin, and moist red lips.

    It was indeed the mirage. It had silently appeared behind Qin Feng!

    The beautiful face emitted a charmingughter, and the pink pupils shimmered with alluring light.

    Something was terribly wrong; Qin Feng¡¯s expression turned extremely grim. If things went as expected, he would soon be trapped in a dream, unable to break free!

    However, after a few moments, Qin Feng let out a soft exmation.

    He pinched his own cheek and looked at the ancient mirage not far away.

    ¡°Am I dreaming? No, I haven¡¯t entered any illusion at all!¡±

    Qin Feng quickly thought of a possibility ¨C his strange double pupils resisted the ancient mirage¡¯s illusion!

    The ancient mirage also noticed something unusual, looking puzzled. The green mist around it began to churn, and a faint light emanated from its pink pupils, evidently increasing the power of its illusion!

    Nevertheless, Qin Feng remained clear-headed.

    Recalling the details about the ancient mirage from the ¡®Great Qian Chronicles of a Hundred Demons¡¯ he remembered that the Fourth Cycle Cmity Power gave birth to Life Source Divine Ability ¨C Dream Illusion of Enchanting Gods.

    Even a fifth-grade warrior would be ensnared by the power of this illusion.

    After all, crude warriors were not adept at cultivating their spiritual souls.

    While the ancient mirage¡¯s offensive abilities were not strong, its mysterious illusion could catch people off guard. Among numerous demons and ghosts, this creature was a headache for many.

    But the book also pointed out that the ancient mirage¡¯s own defense was not formidable. If there was a way to resist its illusion attacks, killing it wouldn¡¯t be difficult!

    In simple terms, it was a controlling type of mage that could easily be killed with a touch.

    Qin Feng nced at the white gloves on his right hand, narrowing his eyes.

    The Literature Qi surged within him, pouring into the formation diagram of the White Thunder. The pitiful ancient mirage was still trying to plunge Qin Feng into a dream, unaware that its demise was approaching!

    Swish!

    A white light appeared on the formation diagram; the Literature Qi within Qin Feng was drained, and a surge of white thunder rushed out. The ancient mirage, seeing this, widened its beautiful eyes, attempting to escape. However, they were too close; in the blink of an eye, the white thunder pierced through the ancient mirage¡¯s forehead!

    A sharp scream echoed.

    Therge beautiful face of the mirage struggled and contorted until it dissipated into nothingness!

    The threads of soul connection broke one after another, and everyone immersed in the dream lost consciousness instantly.

    Ignoring the demon hunters around him, Qin Feng quickly approached Lan Ningshuang. Just before she could fall, he steadied her, then heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Strange, why didn¡¯t I feel weakened after using the White Thunder? Instead, I feel even stronger,¡± Qin Feng, holding Lan Ningshaung in his arms, suddenly realized this issue.

    Although his cultivation was still increasing, there was no quantitative change. At this moment, the seventh level of the Divine Sea¡¯sdder was only filled to about half.

    ¡°Could it be because of the hairband Miss Cang gave me?¡± Qin Feng was surprised, his right hand reaching for the hairband on his head. Indeed, he felt a rxing power emanating from the hairband.

    Qin Feng was deeply moved to learn the truth. An artifact with such powerful effects must be extraordinary, yet Miss Cang gave it to him almost without hesitation.

    This favor could not be repaid, and there was no way to reciprocate except by offering himself! If she didn¡¯t mind, that is.

    ¡°Pah, now is not the time to think about this. The skeletal skeletons are moving this way, but with so many people unconscious here, how can I take them all away?¡± Qin Feng looked around at the fallen people, his brows furrowed.

    Just then, a giant ck hand formed by a shadow grabbed the neck of the skeletal skeleton.

    Next, the shadowy hand pushed forward abruptly, causing the massive skeletal body to topple backward due to unstable bnce!

    Recognizing this familiar move, Qin Feng thought that it was Si Zheng who made a move!

    ¡°With Master Si¡¯s power, the skeletal skeleton is not a concern. I must now find a way to get support and take away the unconscious people here. The demons are roaming the city, and the members of the Demon ying Department are definitely scattered all over. I can¡¯t count on them. Considering this, returning to the Qin Mansion and seeking help from my family is the safest option.¡±

    With this thought, Qin Feng nned to temporarily leave Lan Ningshaung and try to retrieve support as soon as possible.

    However, as soon as he put the person down, he felt a chill down his spine and his scalp tingling. A gaze full of coldness and killing intent locked onto him, undoubtedly a demon!

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t dare to make any big moves, carefully turning around to look.

    At the intersection of the street, a bone horse with two eyes glowing with green fire and covered in protruding bone spurs was silently staring at him! Qin Feng quickly recognized the identity of this demon¡ªDead Bone Hoof!

    Fleshless, fond of eating humans, its strength depends on the number of bone fragments on its four hooves, one for each cmity, two for the second mity, and so on.

    Qin Feng swallowed hard; his current cultivation couldn¡¯t unleash the White Thunder anymore, at most, he could use the Heavenly Mirror and White Inch.

    If this Dead Bone Hoof¡¯s rank wasn¡¯t too high, he might be able to defend against it for a while using the Heavenly Mirror.

    Looking down tremblingly, Qin Feng widened his eyes, his heart instantly chilled.

    There were four bone fragments, indicating that this Dead Bone Hoof had already reached the fourth cmity cycle! It¡¯s four hoovesnded on the ground, and the green fire in its eyes flickered.

    Qin Feng held his breath and focused, not daring to blink. In the blink of an eye, Dead Bone Hoofs disappeared from under his eyelids.

    Only the sound of its four hooves trampling and the breaking wind grew closer!

    Is this the end of my life?

    At this critical moment, a sword light descended from the sky!

 Chapter 116: Dust Settles

    Chapter 116: Dust Settles

    Silver light scattered, less than three feet away from Qin Feng..

    Then came a neigh, and the previously disappeared Dead Bone Hoof slowly appeared, but its head had already been severed!

    The cut was smooth, making people feel uneasy!

    And on the ground, a sword mark prated deep into the earth!

    The horse¡¯s headnded, the eerie green ghost fire in its eyes extinguished, and its body turned into ck smoke, disappearing with the wind.

    Dead Bone Hoof was dead!

    Just with one sword!

    Who had such strength in Jinyang City? Who could y a Fourth Cmity Cycle Beast with a single sword?

    Qin Feng thought of a possibility but still found it hard to believe.

    He opened his mouth and looked up. There was a white figure that even the ck night couldn¡¯t conceal.

    The ck and cyan colors floated, and the pure white skin was like a bright moon, with eyes that seemed to sparkle like stars.

    Even though she was sitting in a wheelchair, she still looked like a fairy descending to earth, breathtakingly beautiful.

    ¡°It¡¯s really her.¡± Qin Feng muttered, his emotions extremelyplex.

    Liu Jianli also floated down beside him, holding a sword box in her arms, hands resting calmly on her knees, looking serene as if the previous sword was not swung by her at all.

    ¡°Why did youe?¡± Qin Feng asked in a daze.

    ¡°To take you back to the Qin residence.¡± Liu Jianli said, ncing over with a delicate side profile that made people trance-like.

    Her voice was still crisp, making Qin Feng¡¯s heart sway involuntarily.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Qin Feng replied subconsciously.

    The earth trembled again!

    The powerful giant white bone skeleton, after being knocked down by Si Zheng, rose again with the support of one bone arm.

    With a swing of its bone palm, it shattered the buildings in the city, and stones sttered everywhere.

    Seeing the half-person-sized rubble about to fall on the unconscious citizens, Qin Feng¡¯s expression changed.

    However, the flying rubble, in just a breath¡¯s time, was shattered into sand by an unknown force.

    This was too strong. Qin Feng nced at the beauty beside him and couldn¡¯t help but swallow.

    ¡°The white bone skeleton is not dead. The people unconscious here are still in danger. You stay here to guard them, and I¡¯ll go home to call for help.¡± Qin Feng said this and was about to leave.

    Liu Jianli¡¯s red lips moved slightly, ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Feng looked at her in confusion.

    Then, Liu Jianli¡¯s right hand stroked the delicate sword box. On the surface of the sword box, ancient patterns shed with a hint of light.

    Crack!

    Crack!

    The sword box opened to both sides, and a sword handle slowly emerged.

    Qin Feng even heard the sound of mountains and rivers flowing, and the tinkling of spring water.

    With a gesture of Liu Jianli¡¯s right hand, the sword in the sword box instantly flew out andnded in her hand.

    At this point, Qin Feng finally saw the full appearance of the sword.

    The sword is three feet long, three fingers wide, with a blue and white pattern engraved on the de, resembling flowing water.

    This sword is definitely extraordinary!

    Liu Jianli grips the sword in her hand, raising her right hand.

    A faint blue sword light emerges, like surging ocean waves, directly shing the enormous white skeletal figure!

    The sword light pierces through its massive body, and the white skeleton freezes in mid-air, raising its bony arms.

    Si Zheng, who is battling it, widens his eyes. In his astonished gaze, the white skeletal figure is unexpectedly cleaved in half!

    The blue sword light doesn¡¯t stop; it sweeps through the air, cutting through the dark clouds that obscure the moonlight.

    A sword that splits the heavens, breaking through the white moonlight!

    The water-like sword aura remains undispersed.

    At the entrance of Listen To Rain Pavilion, an old man lies on a wicker chair, watching this scene. He leisurely says, ¡°In the Great Qian Divine Sword List, there are ten divine swords, and the Myriad Sect possesses three of them.

    On the Heavy Sword Mountain, a force of a thousand pounds reigns.

    In the Nine Heavens, divine thunder descends, and purple lightning strikes.

    Rushing into the sea, the cold water sings.

    This Cold Water Sword is indeed deserving of its seventh ce on the list of divine swords.¡±

    What surprises the old man even more is Liu Jianli, who hasn¡¯t even entered the realm of the Myriad Gods. Her swordsmanship has already reached such a peak.

    ¡°At this rate, not to mention the Sword God realm, even if she breaks through the heavens in the future, I won¡¯t be surprised.¡± The old man tilts his head back and takes a sip of wine, looking content.

    Looking within a hundred feet of him, the ashes of the demons are continuous. No matter how the night wind blows, it cannot clean them.

    On the other side, Old Li looks at the moon reappearing in the sky, his expression bothplicated and pleased.

    There are talented people in the Great Qian Dynasty. As a result, a healthy and prosperous world that was unimaginable in the past may one day be realized.

    He walks back to his humble dwelling, leaning on a cane. Though his figure seems deste, it remains straight.

    Behind him, the translucent figures of green-d soldiers slowly dissipate, along with the countless demon corpses.

    Outside Jinyang City, in mid-air, Yao Zang pants heavily, his clothes tattered. His right arm hangs limply, and one of his legs has been twisted into a spiral.

    ¡°Who are you? Who the hell are you!¡± Yao Zang roars hysterically.

    He thought this faceless person was at most a Thirty-Six Star, but he waspletely wrong.

    The opponent¡¯s strength is definitely at the level of the Twelve Divine Generals!

    The faceless man didn¡¯t respond, and pressed down with his right hand. Yao Zang was instantly pressed down by a huge force, and fell fiercely to the ground.

    Bang!

    With a loud noise, the in earth unexpectedly cracks into pieces, and Yao Zang¡¯s body is deeply embedded in the ground.

    Facing such a formidable enemy alone is one thing, but he can also feel that the aura of the city¡¯s demons is dwindling.

    This far exceeds his expectations!

    Moreover, throughout the entire ordeal, that damn Qian Gui has shown no intention of appearing!

    At this point, Yao Zang finally understands that there must be some secret hidden in this small city. However, neither the Ghost Buddha nor Qian Gui has informed him of anything!

    ¡°Ghost Buddha! Qian Gui!¡± Yao Zang grits his teeth in anger.

    ¡°No, continuing to entangle with him will undoubtedly lead to my death. I must find a way to escape!¡±

    Once the idea of escape emerged, it intensified. He hadn¡¯t joined the organization through his own strength but relied on the ability to control a hundred ghosts.

    However, in the face of an absolute disparity in strength, what use was the difference in numbers? This was also the reason he had been unable to enter the core of the organization.

    ¡°No choice, I can only abandon this physical body.¡± Yao Zang decided resolutely.

    In his torso, a white bone pierced through his chest. The blood-red patterns in his eyes clung to the white bone like insects.

    Then, concealed by the remains of his body, the white bone plunged into the ground and swept towards the mountains and forests from below.

    Yao Zang¡¯s true form was a bone demon, and he intended to use the technique of shedding his skin like a cicada to escape!

    Boom! Just as the white bone had just departed, the remaining body was crushed into powder.

    Seeing this, Yao Zang breathed a sigh of relief. However, just as he thought he had deceived everyone, a murderous intent locked onto him.

    Before he could react, the white bone was crushed into nothingness.

    The faceless figure surveyed the surroundings, confirmed the absence of any escapee, and in an instant, disappeared into the air.

    On the other side, feeling Yao Zang¡¯s aura vanish, Qian Gui remained indifferent.

    ¡°Cattle and sheep flock together, lions and tigers walk alone.¡±

    The cold words echoed in the silent, dim room.

 Chapter 117: Convergence

    Chapter 117: Convergence

    Qin Feng stared nkly at the pale blue sword energy that tore through the sky, his astonishment growing in his heart.

    Knowing that Liu Jianli was powerful was one thing, but witnessing her take action at such close range was another.

    The skeletal figure that could contend with Si Zheng in battle had at least reached the fifth cmity cycle.

    But even such a monstrous creature couldn¡¯t withstand a single sword from Liu Jianli.

    Qin Feng became increasingly convinced that Liu Jianli, at the time, aimed to break through to the third-grade of Divine Martial Arts, and herprehension of sword intent had already approached the fifth-level realm¡ªthe Realm of a Myriad Gods!

    What kind of terrifying anomaly was she?

    And this kind of anomaly is also my wife. Qin Feng was both shocked and fortunate.

    However, while Qin Feng¡¯s heart was in turmoil, Liu Jianli remained calm as ever.

    She released her grip on the sword handle, and the blue and white long sword floated in the air, slowly returning to its sheath.

    Crack, crack, the sound of the sheath closing echoed again as the sword was concealed within.

    Liu Jianli gently tucked a strand of hair beside her temple, raised her head, and looked at Qin Feng. ¡°Now, can we go back?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Step, step!

    Step, step!

    Just as Qin Feng was about to answer, a hurried sound of footsteps approached. Looking in the direction of the noise, it was a group from the Qin residence.

    In addition to his second brother with a dozen servants, Ya¡¯an also brought Wang Xu and the others.

    The ck Charcoal Head did not follow, as killing the two-headed demon might attract other demons. The Qin residence needed guards.

    Ya¡¯an nced at the people who had fallen unconscious and furrowed her eyebrows slightly before asking.

    Qin Feng first arranged for the servants to take away the unconscious people, then exined in detail.

    ¡°Did you kill the Ancient Mirage?¡± Ya¡¯an¡¯s voice raised, maintaining politeness but with an unmistakable suspicion in her eyes, impossible to conceal.

    She was also a Literature Saint and an eighth-grade saint at that.

    She deeply understood the attack power of Literature Saint Daoist.

    Let alone killing a demon beast of the fourth-level cmity cycle, even exaggerating a bit, killing a chicken was quite challenging for a low-grade literature saint.

    ¡°It was indeed me.¡± Qin Feng raised his head proudly. The more the other party doubted, the more aplished he felt.

    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± Ya¡¯an frowned. ¡°I know you have a way to condense Literature Saint to your fingertips, but relying solely on that technique to kill the Ancient Mirage is nothing but a fool¡¯s dream. Tell me the truth¡ªwhat really happened?¡±

    Her tone carried both eagerness to know the truth and disdain to expose Qin Feng¡¯s lies.

    ¡°Do you know about formations?¡± Qin Feng pretended to be mysterious.

    ¡°Formations?¡± Ya¡¯an looked puzzled. ¡°I naturally know about formations, but what are you trying to imply by bringing this up?¡±

    Qin Feng began to embellish and exaggerate the details of how he had defeated the ancient mirage.

    Half of the information was made up by Qin Feng, and the other half was his self-praise.

    In summary ¡ª the great Young Master Qin, relying on his wisdom, lured the ancient mirage into a formation and killed it!

    He naturally didn¡¯t mention that he was not affected by the ancient mirage¡¯s confusion.

    His strange eyes divine skill was his greatest reliance, and he had to keep it a secret.

    His second brother, standing aside, heard these words and couldn¡¯t hide his admiration for his elder brother.

    ¡°Big brother, that¡¯s amazing.¡±

    Ya¡¯an nced indifferently at Qin An beside him. Hmph, a simple-minded martial artist.

    Qin Feng¡¯s words sounded impressive, but she still found it hard to believe.

    Leaving aside other matters, let¡¯s talk about the formation diagram.

    People who didn¡¯t understand might think that as long as they followed the instructions in the book, they could easily draw the formation diagram.

    But thinking like that would be a big mistake!

    Drawing the fur is easy, but drawing the bones is difficult. Simply copying the formation diagram may look decent, but it can¡¯t activate the power of the formation.

    Many years ago, Ya¡¯an also wanted to pursue the path of formations topensate for the weakness of attack power in the Literature Saint path.

    However, even though she spent a lot of time and effort, the formation diagrams she copied could never be activated.

    She once asked her teacher about this issue, and the teacher remained silent for a long time before giving a reply ¡ª ¡°You don¡¯t have talent in the way of formations; it¡¯s not suitable for you to study formations.¡±

    Because of this statement, she didn¡¯t visit her teacher for almost half a year. Strangely, since then, whenever she went to the library in the Grand Literature Academy, she could never find any books on formations.

    Now, someone was iming in front of her that they had killed a fourth-level cmity cycle ancient mirage using formations.

    How can she, who is so proud, ept this?

    After all, even in the vast Grand Literature Academy of Heavenly City, those who excel in the Dao of Formation can also be counted on one hand!

    She couldn¡¯t believe that the man before her, while proficient in medicine, could also delve into the Dao of Formation!

    Ya¡¯an turned to look at Liu Jianli and asked, ¡°Did you kill the ancient mirage?¡±

    Knowing Liu Jianli¡¯s character well, she was sure she wouldn¡¯t lie.

    But what she saw was Liu Jianli shaking her head slightly.

    Ya¡¯an bowed her head into contemtion.

    Qin Feng, seeing this, curled his lips.

    Curious, he asked, ¡°Do you distrust me that much?¡±

    Ya¡¯an raised her head and said indifferently, ¡°I acknowledge your medical skills, but I don¡¯t believe you can perform formations.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because your handwriting is unbearable! As the saying goes, calligraphy and painting have the same origin. How can someone who can¡¯t write decently depict a decent formation?¡± Her tone was calm, but her words were full of disdain.

    Especially those eyes, as if saying¡ªYou can¡¯t even lie properly!

    Seemingly unwilling to specte on the truth any further, she turned and walked towards Wang Xu and the others, inquiring about the current situation in Jinyang City.

    Damn, that makes sense.

    But in his heart, he secretly made a resolution. When there¡¯s time, he must practice calligraphy. He can¡¯t let people look down on him like this.

    After a long time, almost all the demons in the city were eradicated. Even if there were some stragglers, they escaped outside Jinyang City when they sensed the danger.

    With the help of the Demon ying Department, Qin Feng and his group sent all the unconscious citizens back home.

    With things at this point, the sudden chaos of the Hundred Ghosts Night Parade hade to an end.

    Qin Feng slowly pushed Liu Jianli towards the direction of the Qin Mansion, and the scene looked so warm.

    Ya¡¯an watched this scene quietly, her thoughts unclear.

    At this moment, a servant from the Qin Mansion hurriedly arrived, saying anxiously, ¡°Master hasn¡¯t been found yet.¡±

    Qin Feng frowned upon hearing this. ¡°What do you mean? Isn¡¯t my father in the mansion?¡±

    His younger brother¡¯s face turned ugly as he exined, ¡°When we went back earlier, father said he didn¡¯t know where his money pouch had fallen, so he hurried back to look for it. Both Mom and I couldn¡¯t stop him in time! We came out to meet with the eldest brother and to find out where father went.¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought that so much time had passed, and he still hasn¡¯t been found. Elder brother, could it be that father, he¡­¡±

    That stingy guy! At such a dangerous time, he cares about his money pouch. With his poor self, how much money could be in that pouch!

    Qin Feng was extremely anxious. ¡°Calm down. Don¡¯t think so negatively. Since he went back to find his money pouch, he must have followed the route we took.¡±

    Qin Feng nced around and saw the brothel from before. Due to the Hundred Ghosts Night Parade, the brothel was now closed, with its windows shut and lights extinguished, casting it into darkness.

    ¡°Let¡¯s use this brothel as a starting point. Search from here to the mansion, slowly expanding outward. The heavens help the innocent so he will be fine.¡±

    Creak~

    Before he could finish speaking, the wooden door of the brothel was pushed open, revealing a familiar face. It was indeed his father!

    Qin Jian¡¯an looked at his two sons, and even his daughter-inw, with a particrly excited expression.

 Chapter 118: Late-night Visit by Two Individuals

    Chapter 118: Late-night Visit by Two Individuals

    ¡°Father! Why are you here?¡± the second brother eximed, drawing the attention of the crowd.

    Qin Jianan¡¯s face turned red and then white, feeling somewhat embarrassed. ¡°Shh, keep your voice down, keep your voice down!¡±

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow, half-smiling, ¡°The city is under the invasion of a hundred ghosts, dangers abound, and here we are worrying about your safety. Little did we expect that father would have the leisure to visit such a ce, apanied by beauty. It truly makes us envious.¡±

    Ya¡¯an and the others cast sidelong nces, and Liu Jianli slightly turned her head to look at him.

    ¡°¡­Truly, it makes me and the second brother feel ashamed! If Mother knew about your visit to a brothel, what do you think would happen?¡± Qin Feng spoke with righteous indignation, but in his heart, he was relieved that he caught himself in time and didn¡¯t reveal his true thoughts.

    Feeling the scrutinizing and disdainful gazes of the others, Qin Jianan quickly defended himself, ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding, all a misunderstanding!¡±

    Then he roughly exined the reason foring out of the brothel.

    ¡°Father meant that the dropped money pouch happened to fall nearby, and when he wanted to go back, he almost encountered demons. Helpless, he had to hide in the brothel?¡± The second brother extracted the key points, sounding skeptical.

    ¡°Is there such a coincidence in the world?¡± Qin Feng sneered.

    Qin Jianan could see that no one believed him and tried to make ast-ditch effort.

    Just then, a slender figure dressed in purple peeked out from the brothel.

    Qin Feng remembered this girl mainly because of her broad-mindedness.

    The girl moved cautiously, looking a bit nervous. She trembled as she asked, ¡°Sir, is the danger in the city over?¡±

    Father turned and said, ¡°It should be much safer now, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Hearing this, the girl sighed in relief, patted her chest, and caused a stir among the men present.

    Seeing this, Ya¡¯an sneered, and the three martial artists quickly averted their gazes.

    Qin Feng¡¯s reaction was slightly slower. He regretted being an intellectual, feeling a bit disadvantaged in this situation. Did Liu Jianli notice?

    While thinking about this, he nced at the beautiful woman in the wheelchair, but she showed no reaction.

    Thank goodness, Qin Feng sighed in relief.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right now.¡± The girl in purple smiled faintly and added, ¡°Sir Qin, tonight, the sisters were all frightened. The brothel will probably close for a while. If there¡¯s a chance,e back and rx with us.¡±

    With those words, she waved and closed the wooden door.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Qin Jianan opened his mouth, truly at a loss for words.

    ¡°Father, you are indeed as daring as ever. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t have the courage.¡± Qin Feng spat, seizing the opportunity to establish a good image in front of Liu Jianli, then pushed the wheelchair and left.

    The second brother hesitated before saying, ¡°Father, you should think about how to exin this to Mother when you get back.¡±

    Wang Xu and the others threw sympathetic nces. Being older men, they felt a sense of sympathy at this moment.

    However, after Ya¡¯an nced at them, their clear stance caused them to retract their gazes and quickly leave.

    Outside the brothel, only Qin Jianan¡¯s lonely and deste figure remained.

    The crowd returned to the Qin residence, and Second Mother quickly learned about the matter. It is worth mentioning that this was reported by Qin Feng.

    The father and the second mother argued for a long time, but no one knew the details.

    One thing Qin Feng was certain about, though, was that Dad was sleeping in the guest room again.

    The night was deep, having endured the Hundred Ghosts Night Walk earlier. Besides the personnel from the Demon yer Department patrolling the streets, no other figures could be seen.

    Even the night watchmen skipped their duties, shivering in their own beds.

    Any movement outside the window would make the people inside the house uneasy, unable to sleep soundly.

    At the entrance of Listen To Rain Pavilion, the old man Bai Li snored. Suddenly, he opened his eyes.

    He looked towards the end of the dimly lit street, where two figures were approaching.

    Among them was a middle-aged man with a sturdy body and a lean face, sporting a finely trimmed beard. His hair, a mix of ck and white, hung down in disarray. He wore a gray robe with open garments, and ck bandages wound around his body under the loose clothes.

    Beside him was a handsome young man in white, with a wooden box on his back.

    Bai Li asked, ¡°Howe the famous Fate Master of the Southern Region has time toe to such a remote ce?¡±

    It turns out that the lean-faced middle-aged man is none other than Yan Zhou, whomands the Demon yer Department in the Southern Territory and is known as the Southern Heaven Dragon.

    ¡°Passing through this area, I sensed an unusual aura. I thought there might be demons causing trouble, so I decided to take care of it and stretch my muscles. But now, it seems like it was unnecessary,¡± Yan Zhou said with a lightugh.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± the old man responded nonchntly.

    The young man in white didn¡¯t appreciate the old man¡¯s attitude. He furrowed his brow, turned his head, and snorted. Although he knew the old man¡¯s identity and didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly, his dissatisfaction was evident.

    The old man looked at the young man and blurted out, ¡°The military has produced good talent in this generation. At such a young age, you can use the Ghost Soldier Sword Box that has been lost for a hundred years.¡±

    White clothed youth is a person who lives away from home, his surname is Li and his given name is Luo. When he heard the old man¡¯s praise, the dissatisfaction in his heart immediately faded away, reced by a look of pride.

    In Great Qian, it is no small honor to be praised by the old man.

    Seeing this, Bai Li raised an eyebrow. ¡°It¡¯s a pity you were born in the wrong era. The top swordsman of this generation is so bright that it hasn¡¯t been seen in the past thousand years. At best, you could only be ranked second.¡±

    Li Luo, upon hearing this, widened his eyes and hurriedly asked, ¡°Who is he?!¡±

    The young man didn¡¯t question the old man¡¯s words, only inquiring about the person¡¯s name.

    Bai Li didn¡¯t conceal anything and just chuckled, ¡°The daughter of the Liu family.¡±

    ¡°Liu Jianli?!¡± Li Luo¡¯s voice suddenly increased, but it didn¡¯t reach beyond a yard.

    An inexplicable force had already enveloped the area, making it impossible for others to see or hear.

    Li Luo naturally knew the name of Liu Jianli. Since he could remember, his family hadpared him to this woman the most.

    If the old man had mentioned another name, the young man might not have epted it and might have even sought out that person topete and see whose swordsmanship was more superior, whose talent was stronger!

    But Liu Jianli, he could ept.

    Back then, when Li Luo left home he went to the Myriad Sword Sect for change.

    With the Ghost Soldier Sword Box, no one from the younger generation of Myriad Sword Sect could match its sharpness. At that time, he can be said to have unlimited glory!

    Until the appearance of that woman.

    She didn¡¯t draw her sword at all. With just one finger, she knocked him off the sword tform and then turned away gracefully!

    It was also on that day that Li Luo restrained the pride in his heart, realizing that there are always more outstanding people, and there are realms beyond one¡¯s own.

    ¡°But she has indeed upheld the confirmation of the supremacy of heaven and earth,¡± Li Luo mumbled in a daze.

 Chapter 119: Confirmation of Heaven and Earth Supremacy

    Chapter 119: Confirmation of Heaven and Earth Supremacy

    The so-called confirmation of heaven and earth supremacy is the suppression of powerful individuals in the world by the constraints of heaven and earth.

    Whether it is a demonic creature enduring the tribtion force of the seventh transformation or a human cultivator entering the grade three realm, none can avoid this formidable obstacle!

    Surviving it grants the capital to overlook all living beings from the heavens.

    Failing results in, at best, a severe injury and a significant drop in cultivation realm, or at worst, death and disappearance without a trace!

    Yan Zhou also spoke, ¡°At that time, if Liu Jianli had only advanced to the third-tier realm, she probably had a high probability of enduring it and bing the youngest third grade warrior in the history of The Great Qian.¡±

    ¡°However, she wanted to use the confirmation of heaven and earth supremacy to integrate the fifth level of sword intent into the realm of the myriad gods. This undoubtedly elevated the difficulty of her tribtion to an unimaginable level.¡±

    There was sympathy and regret in his tone, after all, if Liu Jianli had sessfully crossed the tribtion, The Great Qian would have gained a powerful warrior, which would have been a blessing for the entire human race.

    Bai Li, the old man, was indifferent, ¡°If shecks even this bit of courage, then she is not Liu Jianli.

    Moreover, when you faced the confirmation of heaven and earth supremacy back then, you yed quite creatively.¡±

    Yan Zhou smiled, ¡°That¡¯s true, if you follow the rules, you¡¯ll just be one among the crowd.¡±

    Li Luo interrupted their conversation and asked the old man, ¡°I heard that Liu Jianli failed in her tribtion, became half-paralyzed, and then left the Myriad Sword Sect, returning to Imperial City.

    There are even rumors that her realm plummeted, and she gave up the path of the sword.

    If that¡¯s the case, why do you say she is the number one swordsman in a thousand years? What is her current situation?¡±

    Since the time he suffered setbacks at Myriad Sword Sect , Li Luo has always regarded Liu Jianli as his goal to pursue. So, when he heard that she had failed the tribtion, he was unwilling to believe it, and his heart wasplicated.

    But now, hearing the old man¡¯s words, he carried a glimmer of hope.

    Perhaps, after Liu Jianli¡¯s tribtion failure, there was no major harm?

    Yan Zhou also looked towards the old man because he had been traveling with Li Luo in remote areas of the Southern Domain due to some circumstances, so he didn¡¯t know what had happened to Liu Jianliter.

    The old man smiled mysteriously, ¡°She has now be someone else¡¯s wife, living apletely different life from before.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yan Zhou was intrigued.

    On the side, Li Luo widened his eyes, ¡°What?! Has she really given up on swordsmanship? Otherwise, how could she get married?¡±

    Facing this question, the old man Bai Li answered vaguely, ¡°Smooth sailing is not always a good thing. Sometimes, if you walk too fast, you¡¯ll miss many scenery along the way. For that girl, a momentary pause is just right.¡±

    Li Luo couldn¡¯t ept this ambiguous answer. Just as he was about to dig deeper, he saw the old man pointing his finger lightly into the void.

    The space rippled like water, reflecting images.

    ¡°Illusionary Immortal Art ,¡± Yan Zhou said casually.

    In the image, a faint blue sword energy divided a huge white bone skeleton in half, breaking through the clouds and mist.

    Although he didn¡¯t see the person wielding the sword energy, Li Luo confirmed the water-like sword energy.

    ¡°It¡¯s Liu Jianli¡¯s Cold Water Sword!¡± he eximed excitedly.

    ¡°Kid, she hasn¡¯t given up on swordsmanship. If you still want to catch up with her, you better hurry,¡± the old man Bai Li remarked.

    ¡°Got it!¡± Li Luo nodded heavily, his eyes burning with determination.

    Yan Zhou was pleased to see this and nodded slightly towards the old man, expressing gratitude.

    The two of them continued chatting for a while. Then Yan Zhou seemed to think of something and dismissed Li Luo, ¡°By the way, how much longer can that thing suppress?¡±

    Yan Zhou didn¡¯t specify what ¡°thing¡± he was referring to because names also represented a kind ofw in the world. If spoken out loud, it could be easily deduced by those with ulterior motives.

    ¡°Not much time left. Some mice have already caught the scent,¡± the old man Bai Li replied indifferently.

    The sudden arrival of the Hundred Ghosts Night Walk today was too abrupt; how could there be no trick?

    Perhaps, this was the enemy¡¯s attempt at reconnaissance.

    The old man handed something to Yan Zhou, who didn¡¯t even look at it and directly stored it in his spatial artifact because he knew it wasn¡¯t time to inspect it yet.

    By the time it was the third quarter of the Yin hour, the two of them should leave.

    ¡°If I remember correctly, my old friend has also moved his whole family here. It¡¯s a pity time is short; otherwise, I would like to have a drink with him,¡± Yan Zhou smiled faintly.

    ¡°Old friend? Huh,¡± Bai Li snorted disdainfully.

    ¡°Leave.¡±

    ¡°Quickly go, quickly go, don¡¯t disturb my peaceful dream.¡± The old man waved his hand to dismiss them.

    Yan Zhou took Li Luo away, and after walking a few steps, their figures suddenly disappeared.

    At the same time, a dark figure on a high pavilion also silently retreated.

    ¡°They are all shameless guys.¡± Old Man Baili spat andy back leisurely on the wicker chair.

    After the Night Parade of a Hundred Ghosts, the reconstruction of Jinyang City proceeded smoothly.

    Qin Feng¡¯s daily life was not greatly affected. Most of the time, he stayed in Listen To Rain Pavilion, reading books, and cultivating a rtionship with Miss Cang.

    During his free time, he went to Bao Yi Hall to practice medicine.

    Two dayster, the group sent by Ya¡¯an returned to the city, bringing the medicinal herbs needed for meridian repair and the ck washing stone that Qin Feng had inquired about earlier.

    In the early morning, just after breakfast, Ya¡¯an found Qin Feng, who was about to leave the mansion, and handed him a stone that emitted a glossy ck light all over.

    ¡°ck Washing stone?¡± Qin Feng immediately recognized this peculiar stone and was excited.

    He had already arranged for the other materials needed for the Heavy Abyss Formation through others, and only this ck washing stone was extremely rare and couldn¡¯t be found in the small Jinyang City.

    Now that the ck Washing Stone was in ce, the n to set up the Heavy Abyss Formation and help Lan Ningshuang and the others cultivate and advance to the sixth rank of Divine Martial Arts could begin!

    Lan Ningshuang, seeing this stone, curiously asked, ¡°Brother-inw, are you going to use this ck Washing Stone to forge a weapon?¡±

    Due to the special properties of the ck Washing Stone, if it is melted into a weapon during forging, it can increase the toughness of the weapon, making it more solid.

    Therefore, the ck Washing Stone is a well-known top material for forging weapons.

    However, because of its scarcity, few people incorporate ck Washing Stones into their weapons during forging.

    When Ya¡¯an learned that Qin Feng needed this item, he naturally assumed that he wanted to use it for forging weapons.

    Qin Feng shook his head and replied to Lan Ningshuang, ¡°There is a formation called the Heavy Abyss Formation, a kind of sealing formation. When living beings enter it, they will feel a gravity far beyond the ordinary. You are only one step away from advancing to the sixth rank of Divine Martial Arts. With this Abyss Formation, you can break through by tempering the internal energy under the increased pressure.¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw.¡± Lan Ningshuang¡¯s eyes softened, thinking, it turns out Brother-inw has been thinking about this.

    ¡°Of course, Second Brother and Hei Tan Tou are the same. With this formation, they can all take that final step.¡± Qin Feng added, with a smile on his face.

    The tenderness in Lan Ningshuang¡¯s heart instantly cooled by half. It turns out, in Brother-inw¡¯s heart, I am no different from the two of them.

 Chapter 120: Arranging the Heavy Abyss Formation

    Chapter 120: Arranging the Heavy Abyss Formation

    ¡°Heh.¡±

    Just as Qin Feng was imagining the scene of helping the three people step into the sixth rank of the Divine Martial Realm, an untimely sound reached his ears.

    Turning his head, Ya¡¯an had a calm expression, but there was a hint of undisguised mockery in her eyes.

    She still thought I was bragging, not believing that I could set up a formation. Qin Feng curled his lips, toozy to argue with her, and said to Lan Ningshuang, ¡°Come with me to the courtyard. Second Brother and ck Charcoal Head are there. If nothing unexpected happens, you should be able to pass through the Heavy Abyss today and temper the energy in your body.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Young Master,¡± Lan Ningshuang replied, choosing to unconditionally trust Qin Feng.

    The two headed towards the courtyard of the Qin residence, with Ya¡¯an following closely.

    ¡°Why are youing over?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    ¡°Just want to see what¡¯s going on,¡± Ya¡¯an replied casually.

    What¡¯s going on? Your expression clearly indicates that you want to expose me in person.

    ¡°Suit yourself,¡± Qin Feng said, throwing down these words and stepping forward again.

    Arriving at the corridor beside the yard, they saw Qin An and ck Charcoal Head practicing. The narrow-ded sword and the long spear collided continuously, producing a series of golden nging sounds.

    The progress of Second Brother was visible to the naked eye. Thest time they met, the two were evenly matched, but this time, Second Brother even vaguely gained the upper hand!

    Qin Feng even saw the sweat on ck Charcoal Head¡¯s forehead and the seriousness in his eyes.

    Lan Ningshuang eximed, ¡°The Second Young Master¡¯s talent is truly remarkable. He can actually suppress Xing Sheng.¡±

    Seeing this, Ya¡¯an also shed a hint of surprise in her eyes.

    Soldiers in the army are ustomed to life-and-death struggles on the battlefield, and theirbat experience far surpasses ordinary warriors. Among the same rank, the strength of soldiers is undoubtedly stronger than that of ordinary martial artists.

    But that handsome Second Young Master of the Qin family actually managed to suppress the opponent, which was truly impressive.

    Although Qin Feng was pleased with Second Brother¡¯s performance, he still spoke candidly, ¡°They are just sparring and that¡¯s all. If it were a life-and-death fight, Second Brother would certainly not be ck Charcoal Head¡¯s opponent.¡±

    After all, the Martial Qi Control Art is a martial art that focuses on attacking and killing, exchanging injuries for kills.

    Although Lan Ningshuang and the others nodded slightly in agreement, it couldn¡¯t hide the natural talent of the Second Young Master of the Qin family in the Divine Martial Realm.

    Lan Ningshuang even sighed, ¡°If the Second Young Master joins the army and fights on the battlefield, his achievements will definitely be remarkable.¡±

    Joining the army, fighting on the battlefield. Qin Feng pondered slightly.

    With the Second Brother¡¯s talent, if he joined the army, it was indeed possible to make a name for himself and lead the Qin family to regain its ancestral glory.

    However, in such a world, he might also die on the battlefield, bing one of the countless piles of dry bones.

    Compared to the glory of that family, Qin Feng naturally hopes that his younger brother can stay with the family and live a peaceful and stable life.

    As for the rise and fall of the country, Qin Feng shook his head, saying, ¡°Lying drunk on the battlefield, don¡¯t mock the king. Throughout history, how many have returned from war? The way my second brother is now is quite good.¡±

    Upon hearing this, both Ya¡¯an and another person¡¯s expressions changed.

    ¡°Brother-inw indeed has poetic talent. Even in Imperial City, I have never heard such verses,¡± praised Lan Ningshuang.

    Ya¡¯an wanted to retort, but the words stopped at her lips, and she withdrew them.

    In her mind, she silently repeated the verses and couldn¡¯t help but be moved by the poetic atmosphere, involuntarily casting a few more nces at Qin Feng.

    Humans can survive in such chaotic times, obtained at the cost of countless lives.

    ¡°Big brother,¡± Qin An, upon seeing Qin Feng, put down the narrow-ded sword in his hand. ck charcoal head beside him also halted his long spear, giving a greeting.

    Qin Feng nodded in acknowledgment, then said, ¡°I need you guys to help me with something.¡±

    He proceeded to exin the matter of the Heavy Abyss Formation in detail.

    ¡°A man-made gravitational field?¡± Xing Sheng widened his eyes, looking astonished.

    As the vanguard leader of the Divine Marquis Army, he naturally understood what such a strange ce meant for warriors.

    ¡°Yes, wait a moment. I will depict the formation diagram in this courtyard. You follow what I just said and arrange the formation materials. Any problems?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    The two individuals, upon hearing this, nodded after confirming the details.

    Observing this, Qin Feng broke off a tree branch in the courtyard and began to sketch the formation diagram. Considering that the three would use the Heavy Abyss Formation for cultivation, the area he marked out almost covered the entire yard.

    Ya¡¯an stood by, looking calm andposed at first, just waiting for Qin Feng¡¯s true abilities to be revealed.

    However, after a dozen breaths, a hint of surprise crossed her eyes.

    ¡°Why can this guy sketch the formation diagram so quickly?!¡±

    When Qin Feng finished thest stroke of the formation diagram, it seemed as if the wind in the entire courtyard hade to a halt, and a surge of energy filled the air.

    Ya¡¯an¡¯s expression was somewhat stunned. She had never experienced such a phenomenon while drawing formation diagrams before.

    Could it be that he had truly sessfully set up the Heavy Abyss Formation?

    ¡°No, it can¡¯t be. The formation materials haven¡¯t been ced yet. How could there be such phenomena? It must be my imagination,¡± Ya¡¯an thought to herself.

    Qin Feng nced at the formation diagram in the courtyard, quite satisfied. He casually threw away the branches and took out the ck washing stone from the Spatial Ring.

    It had to be said that this ck washing stone was indeed quite heavy. Qin Feng gritted his teeth and carefully ced the ck washing stone in the center of the formation. To portray a carefree appearance, he exerted himself to the fullest!

    Finally, it was set. Qin Feng hid his slightly trembling right hand behind his back and said, ¡°You can start cing the formation materials ording to what I said before!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Qin An and Xing Sheng responded in unison.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Qin Feng suddenly stopped and then ran out of the courtyard under the puzzled gazes of the two.

    Fortunately, I reacted quickly. Otherwise, once the formation materials were ced, the Heavy Abyss Formation unfolded, and I might have copsed on the spot, embarrassing myself.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay now!¡± Qin Feng cleared his throat and shouted again.

    ck Charcoal Head and the Second Brother received the instructions and began to move.

    In just a moment, all the formation materials were ced, and a powerful energy surged like waves, spreading in all directions.

    At the same time, ck Charcoal Head and the Second Brother, who were in the courtyard, felt as if they were carrying a thousand-pound giant rock on their backs. Their knees instantly bent, and their entire bodies seemed to shrink!

    ¡°It works!¡± Qin An and Xing Sheng looked at each other, unable to conceal the excitement in their eyes.

    After a few moments, they adapted to the heavy pressure in the Heavy Abyss Formation and slowly stood up. However, their trembling bodies and the sweat dripping from their foreheads still indicated that they were notfortable at the moment.

    Ya¡¯an opened her mouth slightly, her pupils dted. She cautiously stepped into the courtyard, but the moment she felt the heavy pressure, she quickly withdrew.

    She nced at the handsome man in the courtyard with mixed feelings.

    Setting up a formation was not an easy task, especially for a Literature Saint focused on medical arts.

    How could he arrange a formation?

    ¡°How did you do it?¡± Ya¡¯an asked absentmindedly.

    Qin Feng turned his head and retorted, ¡°Is it that difficult? Isn¡¯t it just drawing a formation diagram?¡±

    For a moment, Ya¡¯an was speechless.

    The days of studying formations in the past now seemed like a joke.

 Chapter 121: Authors Note

    Chapter 121: Author''s Note

    Finally, it¡¯s time for the book to be released. Let me share some thoughts in the process.

    Firstly, let¡¯s talk about this book. The plot developed smoothly, with a good foundationid in the beginning that quickly filled in the gaps. I think it turned out quite well.

    After reading some reviews, many people couldn¡¯t handle the part about marriage andbeled it as a turning point.

    Some criticized that the initial twenty chapters were well-written, and despite minor ws, it was a good read. They found the conflict introduced with Tang Xuan¡¯s marriage somewhat inexplicable, questioning the need for such a storyline.

    To be honest, when I was writing the first twenty chapters, I was afraid the plot might be too in, so I wanted to introduce a conflict, a plot twist.

    Unexpectedly, a misstep can be asting regret. Well, that¡¯s fine. Readers who can endure the marriage part should be able to continue reading.

    In hindsight, it would have been better to know what the readers liked or disliked about the plot. It would have helped avoid pitfallster on, rather than surprising readers with a plot twist after the book is released, potentially driving them away.

    Regarding the criticism about the marriage part in the reviews, I¡¯ve mostly left them untouched. A book without any criticism is truly cold.

    As for some mindless criticisms, I deleted them.

    For instance, when the book got rmended on the app, someone actually said my writing was so bad that being rmended on the app must be due to personal connections with the editors.

    I couldn¡¯t help butugh at that. If there were such opportunities, that would be great!

    I¡¯ll cover the hotel expenses!!!

    I¡¯ll rely on your rmendations for whates next.

    It¡¯s all just a joke.

    I can ept constructive criticism about the plot, as everyone has different tastes.

    Of course, thement in one review stating that I am a high school student really caught me off guard.

    As for the uing plot, you can probably guess it ¨C filling in the gaps about the battle at Zhenling Pass and the secrets of Jinyang City. A big battle is inevitable, and I¡¯m thinking about how to depict that grand scene.

    As for the protagonist showing off and overturning situations, don¡¯t expect it for now. This isn¡¯t an invincible or fantasy power-fantasy novel. Why should the protagonist, who has just crossed over, always encounter enemies slightly stronger and engage in face-smashing battles?

    That¡¯s not scientific!

    But his wife will definitely show off. Oh, she doesn¡¯t need to pretend.

    The following is a pitiful segment.

    Yesterday, I had ate-night snack, and this morning, I weighed myself and found I gained weight again. The progress in losing weight in the front has gone down the drain.

    Ice cream is getting more and more expensive, and I can¡¯t afford it anymore, especially that person surnamed Zhong; it¡¯s outrageous.

    The stock market¡¯s overall trend is not good, keeping investors on edge all day.

    Although I don¡¯t trade stocks.

    You guys shouldn¡¯t either, take the money out, just subscribe to my ¡°uh-huh.¡±

 Chapter 122: Yaâ€™an has no sense of direction

    Chapter 122: Ya¡¯an has no sense of direction

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t know Ya¡¯an¡¯s current mood, so he said to the side, ¡°Miss Ningshuang, you cane in too.¡±

    ¡°Alright, young master.¡± Lan Ningshuang took a deep breath and stepped into the courtyard.

    As soon as her body entered the Heavy Abyss Formation, the powerful pressure made her grunt.

    Fortunately, with Hei Tan Tou and Qin An testing it earlier, she quickly adapted to the gravity within the Heavy Abyss Formation.

    Qin Feng spoke again, ¡°As you move toward the center of the Heavy Abyss Formation, the gravity increases. Start by adapting to the outer circle slowly, refining the internal energy within your body under the pressure.

    When the outer circle is ineffective, gradually move toward the inner circle. Remember to progress step by step and not be reckless. Otherwise, it may cause damage to your body.¡±

    Upon hearing the instructions, the three responded in unison and began to stimte the internal energy in their bodies for cultivation.

    Ya¡¯an looked at the three in the courtyard and thought, ¡°With the assistance of the Heavy Abyss Formation, these three should be able to break through the seventh rank of martial arts and enter the sixth rank of gathering energy in no time.

    All of this is because of this man.

    How can one person dedicate themselves to studying both a discipline and formation at the same time? What secrets does he hold?¡±

    The facts were in front of her, and Ya¡¯an became increasingly curious about Qin Feng.

    If he hadn¡¯t settled in this remote small city, and if he could join the Grand Literature Academy in Imperial City and receive guidance from a teacher, he would undoubtedly be a pir of The Great Qian Dynasty in the future.

    Thinking of this, Ya¡¯an spat in her heart at Qin Jian¡¯an. All of this was because this person sold their ancestral home.

    Otherwise, if the Qin family had stayed in Imperial City, with the resources of the imperial capital and with the talent of Qin Feng, their prosperity would have been only a matter of time.

    This person is truly unworthy!

    Ya¡¯an sighed lightly and asked, ¡°I also studied formations before, but I never quite grasped it. Can you help me see where the problem lies?¡±

    She let go of her inner pride and humbly asked for advice.

    This actually caught Qin Feng off guard. Such a stubborn woman actually lowered her face to ask him for guidance.

    Usually, she enjoyed arguing with me so much, but today the tables have turned.

    ¡°Well, draw a formation first, let this teacher see where the problem is.¡± Qin Feng immediately took on the appearance of a teacher, with a kind and amiable expression.

    This irritating look made Ya¡¯an extremely ufortable in her heart, and her eyebrows furrowed.

    ¡°What do you call yourself?¡±

    ¡°As a teacher. What¡¯s wrong? You asked me for advice, and I¡¯m guiding you. Calling me your teacher is not excessive, right?¡± Qin Feng raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°Heh, do you know who has the qualifications to be my teacher? Do you dare topare yourself to them? Do you have the courage?¡± Ya¡¯an sneered.

    Courage?

    Hey, one day as a teacher, a lifetime as a father. I not only want to be your teacher, but I also want to be your father.

    Qin Feng shamelessly thought, then cleared his throat, ¡°Since you can¡¯t let go of your pride, forget it. Anyway, it¡¯s not me you want to learn from.¡±

    Qin Feng crossed his arms, looking at the three people practicing in the courtyard without turning his gaze.

    Seeing this, Ya¡¯an clenched her left fist, gritted her teeth, took a few deep breaths, suppressed her resentment, and finally said coldly, ¡°Please teach me, Master Qin.¡±

    Satisfied!

    Qin Feng nodded, self-satisfied, ¡°Draw a Formation!¡±

    Ya¡¯an nced around, picked up a stone from the ground, and began to draw a formation in the corridor.

    Qin Feng stood quietly on the side, watching silently. When the formation gradually took shape, he recognized it.

    It was amon Yin Gathering Formation, which could gather the Yin energy in the surroundings to assist the practitioner in ghost cultivation.

    ¡°She did study formations before; that should be true. The formation is drawn quickly and urately, but why does it feel a bit awkward?¡± Qin Feng rubbed his chin, staring at the formation, pondering.

    After a while, Ya¡¯anpleted the formation, stood up straight, took out some formation materials from her spatial artifact, and ced them in various corners of the formation.

    At this point, for her, the formation was considered sessful.

    However, unexpectedly, this Yin Gathering Formation still had no effect.

    Ya¡¯an couldn¡¯t hide her disappointment. She turned to Qin Feng and asked, ¡°How is it? Can you see anything?¡±

    When Ya¡¯an was drawing the formation, he felt something was off but didn¡¯t know where the problem was. However, when Ya¡¯an ced the formation materials, he finally found the key to the problem.

    ¡°Your formation haspletely mismatched the eight trigrams¡¯ positions. The Kan position is swapped with the Qian position, and the positions of Zhen and Dui are reversed. With the formation drawn like this, it¡¯s naturally impossible to seed.¡± Qin Feng revealed the crucial issue.

    In the ¡°Formation Exnation,¡± there is a detailed introduction to the orientation of the formation.

    Formations themselves need to borrow the timing and take advantage of the location, influenced by the interactions of the Five Elements.

    Therefore, to sessfully cast a formation, one not only needs a profound understanding of formations but also must consider the orientation of the location and the surrounding conditions.

    Otherwise, even if the formation is well-drawn, it¡¯s just an empty show.

    ¡°How could this happen?¡± Ya¡¯an frowned.

    Qin Feng asked, ¡°Do you not know how to correspond to the eight trigrams when depicting the Yin Gathering Formation?''¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ya¡¯an immediately stated the key points for depicting the Yin Gathering Formation, which surprisingly matched exactly with the content Qin Feng had seen in the book before.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? You haven¡¯t forgotten the key points, so why did you depict the formation like this? Try again.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ya¡¯an nodded and moved to another location to start redrawing the formation.

    Having identified the other person¡¯s mistake, Qin Feng observed more carefully this time. But just a few momentster, he called a halt: ¡®Wrong again!''¡±

    He pointed to a part of the ground formation and exined, ¡°This should be drawn to the Qian position.¡±

    Qin Feng was puzzled. He clearly knew the key points of the Yin Gathering Formation, so why did mistakes keep happening?

    It wasn¡¯t until Ya¡¯an retorted, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Qian position?¡±

    ¡°¡®Huh?''¡± Qin Feng¡¯s expression was shocked, as if he understood something.

    He paused and tentatively asked, ¡°Could it be that you can¡¯t distinguish between south, east, north and west, and the eight trigram directions?''¡±

    Ya¡¯an¡¯s reaction was intense, ¡°Such remarks are truly absurd!¡±

    The way you are, it really feels like that¡¯s the issue. Qin Feng asked, ¡°In which direction is Jinyang City from The Great Qian?''¡±

    ¡°¡®Southern region,¡¯ Ya¡¯an replied without hesitation.

    ¡°¡®And where is Imperial City in rtion to Jinyang City?¡¯ Qin Feng asked again.

    ¡°¡®Naturally, it¡¯s to the north.¡± Ya¡¯an said with a calm expression.

    ¡°Show me.¡±

    As the words fell, Ya¡¯an, however, did not move. A hint of panic shed in her eyes.

    She raised her left hand, swayed left and right for a long time, then pointed heavily in a direction.

    Qin Feng, seeing this, smirked: ¡®That¡¯s the east.''¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Ya¡¯an seemed struck by a blow.

    At this point, he finally confirmed that this person was aplete directional idiot! How could someone who can¡¯t even differentiate directions set up formations?¡±

    Qin Feng advised, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give up on studying formations? You don¡¯t have talent in this.¡±

    Originally well-intentioned advice, but it touched on Ya¡¯an¡¯s inner pain. Her former teacher had said the same thing.

    But she was not willing to give up!

 Chapter 123: Concerns Before Practicing Medicine

    Chapter 123: Concerns Before Practicing Medicine

    ¡°I know some formations that are activated by Literature or Yin energy. They don¡¯t have strict requirements for the size of the formation, and the orientation is not so demanding when depicting the formation.

    Do you have simr formations here? When I wanted to learn such formations initially, I couldn¡¯t find them in the book depository.

    I think, perhaps, my teacher didn¡¯t want me to waste time on the formation path, so he hid them away,¡± Ya¡¯an recalled.

    Qin Feng, upon hearing this, widened his eyes.

    No, no, no, you didn¡¯t get what your teacher was really worried about!

    ¡°Brother Ya¡¯an, do you know that the formations you are talking about, although they don¡¯t have significant requirements for orientation during depiction, the direction of the Qi attack released by the formation depends on the orientation of the Literature or Yin energy you infused.

    In simple terms, if you identally get the orientation wrong, the Qi attack of the formation could backfire on you.¡±

    ¡°Your teacher didn¡¯t hide the books rted to formations because he was afraid you¡¯d waste time on the formation path. He was afraid that you might inexplicably end up dead,¡± Qin Feng added silently in his mind.

    ¡°That¡¯s my business. I just want to ask you if there are simr formations here,¡± Ya¡¯an frowned.

    Perhaps the statement, ¡°You have no talent in the formation path,¡± pricked her proud heart, making her eager to prove herself.

    Why are all the people I know so strong-willed and stubborn?

    Qin Feng curled his lips, immediately gesturing with his hands, ¡°No, no, actually, the formations I¡¯ve studied are just the basics.¡±

    Joking aside, if he taught someone like her formations simr to White Thunder¡¯s, and she ended up dead, wouldn¡¯t he be an aplice?

    He could distinguish the gravity of the situation.

    Ya¡¯an stared at Qin Feng intently, suspicion evident in her eyes, making his scalp tingle.

    Helplessly, Qin Feng quickly changed the subject, ¡°Speaking of which, now that you¡¯ve brought back the ck Washing Stone, have you gathered all the herbs needed for the medicinal solution to restore your meridians?¡±

    Ya¡¯an paused for a moment and then nodded slightly.

    ¡°All twenty-three medicinal herbs have been collected. It depends on when you have time to heal my right arm.¡± Her tone was calm, without any ripples, appearing indifferent.

    But Qin Feng understood that it was all just a facade.

    After contemting for a moment, he replied, ¡°After dinner tonight, I¡¯lle find you.¡±

    Even though Qin Feng had memorized the contents of the ¡°Celestial Inner ssic,¡± when it came to a significant matter concerning a woman¡¯s right arm, he still needed to be cautious.

    So, he nned to spend the day at home, recalling the details from the book and simting the situation of repairing the meridians.

    Whether he could sessfully treat the damaged meridians in Ya¡¯an¡¯s right arm was also rted to whether his beautiful wife could stand up again in the future.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Ya¡¯an replied lightly, then turned and left.

    Qin Feng looked at her figure, shook his head slightly, and sighed.

    ncing at the three people still practicing under heavy pressure, Qin Feng silently left and returned to his room.

    He exhaled lightly, closed his eyes, and the construction of the body¡¯s meridians slowly emerged in his mind.

    Then he began to simte the treatment before. Time passed unknowingly and quietly.

    At night, the family had their meal in the hall. The second brother was extremely excited, ¡°Big brother, the Heavy Abyss Formation you set up is indeed effective. I can clearly feel that the qi in my body has condensed much more than before.

    Presumably, it won¡¯t be long before I can enter the sixth rank of the Divine Martial Realm.¡±

    With these words, the Second Mother also showed a face of joy. ¡°It must be the blessing of our ancestors, making the Qin family both civil and military.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the father silently put down his chopsticks and said seriously, ¡°Being able to quickly improve cultivation is a good thing, but remember to progress naturally. The Divine Martial tradition especially emphasizes foundations. The stronger the foundation, the higher the future achievements.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the Second Motherined, ¡°Husband, why are you pouring cold water at this time? Moreover, you are not a martial artist. How do you know how to cultivate in the Divine Martial Art?¡±

    Being scolded by the Second Mother, the father immediately broke the serious atmosphere and dropped the image of the head of the family, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m just afraid that An¡¯er¡¯s cultivation will be too smooth. I¡¯m just giving him a little tough love.¡±

    ¡°An¡¯er¡¯s rapid progress is also thanks to Feng¡¯er. Even if there¡¯s tough love, it should be Feng¡¯er doing it, what does it have to do with you, sir? What do you think, Feng¡¯er?¡± The Second Mother turned and asked, but there was no response.

    The whole family looked over, only to see Qin Feng holding the chopsticks, motionless, lost in thought.

    ¡°Feng¡¯er?¡± The Second Mother called again.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Feng came back to his senses, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Second Mother?¡±

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, do you have something on your mind? Why have you been daydreaming, and you haven¡¯t touched your food?

    Is it that the food doesn¡¯t suit your taste? Do you need me to have the kitchen make another portion?¡± The Second Mother expressed concern.

    Qin Feng shook his head, ¡°No, Second Mother, I was just thinking about something else, so I got lost in thought just now.¡±

    Dad snorted and once again transformed into the head of the household, saying, ¡°During meals, the family should be harmonious. Whatever concerns you have, save them for after we finish eating.¡±

    As the words fell, there was a soft knock on his waist, and Dad winced in pain, gritting his teeth.

    Second Mother red at him and then asked in a soft voice, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind? Tell us, so we can help you.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Big Brother,¡± Second Brother chimed in.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Qin Feng put down his chopsticks, revealing his concerns about treating the injury to Young Master Ya¡¯an¡¯s right arm. He also expressed his worries.

    After the family listened, a brief silence ensued.

    This matter concerned whether one person¡¯s right arm could fully recover, and it was not something to be taken lightly.

    Moreover, if the treatment seeded, there would be an extra level of assurance in treating Liu Jianli in the future.

    On the flip side, if the treatment failed, not only would Young Master Ya¡¯an¡¯s right arm be disabled, but it would also be challenging to ovee the hurdle when treating Liu Jianli in the future. After all, if Liu Jianli¡¯s meridian injury went untreated, it could be life-threatening!

    Putting themselves in Qin Feng¡¯s shoes, the family understood his current concerns.

    Second Mother wanted to offer some encouraging words but hesitated.

    Second Brother also seemed uncertain.

    At this moment, Dad spoke up, asking, ¡°The young man with the injured right arm. Did he ask you to treat him, knowing the risks involved?¡±

    Qin Feng paused, then nodded.

    ¡°In that case, why worry? He¡¯s well aware of the risks and trusts you. All you need to do is not betray that trust and give it your all,¡± Dad, contrary to his usual unreliable self, spoke with a sense of gravity.

    ¡°On the journey of life, you¡¯ll encounter many difficult decisions. Don¡¯t overthink them. Just act with a clear conscience. Your old man has walked this path, and I hope you can do the same. Remember, never forget your original intention to stay true to yourself.¡±

    At this moment, Qin Feng inexplicably felt a change in perception. The unreliable Dad of the past suddenly seemed more towering?

    ¡°Wife, did I do alright?¡± Dad turned his head, seeking approval, and his towering image copsed.

    It was indeed an illusion. Qin Feng¡¯s lips twitched, but after Dad¡¯s counsel, his mindset did be moreposed.

    ¡°I understand. Thanks, Dad.¡±

 Chapter 124: Sorting Meridians

    Chapter 124: Sorting Meridians

    After finishing dinner, Qin Feng did not immediately go to find Ya¡¯an. Instead, he went to the Lakeside Pavilion.

    Inside the pavilion, two graceful figures, one in white and one in blue, were present.

    He stepped forward and exined what he was going to do next.

    ¡°Tonight,¡± Lan Ningshuang¡¯s expression showed concern. She nced at thedy beside her, who remainedposed.

    ¡°Do you need to observe from the side?¡± Qin Feng asked; this was the reason he came here.

    Liu Jianli looked at Qin Feng and shook her head slightly.

    ¡°Miss, I think¡­¡± Lan Ningshuang hesitated.

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Liu Jianli didn¡¯t say much.

    Qin Feng nced at Liu Jianli and, with Lan Ningshuang, headed towards the guest room where Ya¡¯an was staying.

    In the Lakeside Pavilion, Liu Jianli looked up at the sky. There were no clouds today, and the moonlight was bright.

    ¡°I believe in you,¡± a faint voice emerged from the pavilion, blending into the night.

    In the guest room, Ya¡¯an and the others were already prepared.

    Wang Xu and Mo Lintian paced back and forth in the room, their worry evident on their faces.

    Other servants and maids who had returned also stood outside the guest room, eagerly looking on.

    They hoped that Physician Qin woulde early to heal their young master¡¯s injuries.

    But at the same time, they were afraid that in the end, their efforts would be in vain, making their emotionsplex.

    Ya¡¯an sat calmly at the table, holding a tea cup in her left hand, gently swaying it.

    Tea leaves floated in the cup, moving up and down with the swaying, much like her current state of mind.

    ¡°Young Master, he¡­ he¡¯s here!¡± a maid eximed excitedly.

    Everyone turned to look.

    Outside the door, Qin Feng and Lan Ningshuang walked towards them.

    ¡°Physician Qin.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Qin.¡±

    Wang Xu and the others hurriedly greeted him.

    Ya¡¯an looked towards the entrance, nodding slightly in acknowledgment.

    Qin Feng wasted no time and went straight to the point, ¡°The twenty-three medicinal ingredients?¡±

    Ya¡¯an nced at Wang Xu, who waved his right hand. The twenty-three medicinal ingredients were neatly arranged on the ground, emitting a captivating herbal fragrance.

    Just by their appearance, it was evident that they were of extraordinary quality.

    Qin Feng swept his eyes over the herbs on the ground. Then, he took out a delicate medicine jar from his storage ring, a gift he had obtained from Physician Song for future needs.

    Ordering the servants to set up a fire outside, Qin Feng intended to personally brew the medicinal ingredients.

    After all, the ingredients for this meridian repairing potion were extremely rare and precious.

    If there were any mistakes in the process of brewing, it would ruin all the ingredients, so there was no room for any error.

    ¡°Give me some space.¡± Qin Feng exhaled lightly, instructing everyone to step back.

    The water in the medicine pot had not yet boiled. He lightly touched the outer wall of the pot with his fingers and it instantly split.

    After confirming the temperature of the fire, Qin Feng looked at the various medicinal herbs on the ground and found one. He threw it into the pot.

    As time passed, Qin Feng would throw in medicinal herbs at intervals.

    Sometimes a strong fire boiled, and sometimes a small fire simmered.

    In the end, Qin Feng even took out ice from the Spatial Ring and threw it into the pot.

    The fusion of hot water and cold ice was originally a taboo in the process of brewing medicine.

    However, at the moment when the ice melted, an astonishing medicinal fragrance filled the air. The potion, under the amazed gaze of everyone, turned into a dazzling golden color, emitting white steam.

    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Qin Feng wiped off the sweat from his forehead, relieved.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that just the step of brewing the medicinal soup would take nearly two hours.

    When people saw the medicine sessfullypleted, their originally anxious hearts were slightly relieved.

    In everyone¡¯s mind, a thought arose: perhaps this person could really cure the young master!

    But only Ya¡¯an, who had some prior knowledge, understood that brewing the potion to repair the meridians was just the simplest part.

    Qin Feng also understood that the real challenge was to separate and then connect the entangled meridians one by one.

    This not only tested the physician¡¯s understanding of the human body but also required great patience.

    Moreover, he had no experience, only the theory given in the ¡°Celestian Inner Canon.¡±

    However, theory and practice were not the same.

    It was like a young man trying to find the only correct way out inplete darkness; being nervous wouldn¡¯t work. He had to calm down and explore slowly.

    Fortunately, he had a pair of peculiar pupils, equivalent to searching with the lights on.

    Qin Feng shamelessly thought so.

    After packing up the medicinal liquid, Qin Feng sat down opposite Ya¡¯an.

    Thetter saw it, using the left hand to ce the right arm on the table, rolling up the sleeve, revealing a smooth and fair forearm like a lotus root.

    ¡°Men don¡¯t have such slender and clean arms; your attempt at cross-dressing as a man is too unsessful,¡± Qin Feng raised an eyebrow, silentlymenting to himself.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± Ya¡¯an said calmly, but her body instinctively trembled slightly.

    No matter howposed and calm one appears on the surface, nervousness is inevitable.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone has a first time, just rx a bit,¡± Qin Feng reassured.

    ¡°I¡¯m not worried,¡± Ya¡¯an frowned, still maintaining a tough facade.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking to you; I was hinting to myself. Qin Feng, don¡¯t be nervous, you can do it!¡± He nced at the other person, patted his own cheek, and took a few deep breaths.

    ¡°You!¡± Ya¡¯an was momentarily speechless, but being teased like this actually eased her nervous tension.

    This was precisely the result Qin Feng hoped to see.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to start. When I manipte the meridians, remember not to move randomly, or all my efforts will be in vain,¡± he said, his expression serious.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Ya¡¯an took a deep breath and responded softly.

    Qin Feng nodded, and the tips of his right fingers converged into a thin white needle, finer than a strand of hair.

    He activated his special ability, gazing at theplex and tangled meridians on Ya¡¯an¡¯s right arm, a sight that made one¡¯s scalp tingle.

    Thank goodness I¡¯m not obsessivepulsive disorder; otherwise, I couldn¡¯t stand this scene. Qin Fengmented to himself, then pierced the white needle through Ya¡¯an¡¯s smooth skin and into her arm.

    Everyone present held their breath, afraid that any movement would disturb Dr. Qin¡¯s treatment.

    Not far away, Lan Ningshuang also focused her gaze, not daring to blink. The sess of this treatment was crucial to her mistress¡¯s condition.

    How could she not be nervous?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that just the meridians on one arm would have so many, unraveling each one must require a lot of effort,¡± Qin Feng carefully manipted the meridians, restoring each disconnected one.

    Due to his intense concentration, everything around him seemed to disappear.

    Time passed second by second. Initially, the onlookers were just tense.

    But after a long time, their expressions changed to confusion. After Qin Feng inserted the white needle into Ya¡¯an¡¯s right arm, he stopped moving. Apart from the slight movement of his right index finger, he seemed to be in a trance, like a stone carving.

    At the table, Ya¡¯an stared at the man in front of her, lost in thought.

    Others didn¡¯t know what Qin Feng was doing, but she, having read the ¡®Celestial Inner Canon,¡¯ understood clearly.

    ¡°He¡¯s using the white needle to carefully untangle theplex meridians for me.¡±

    As someone who followed the path of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, she understood how exhausting it was to concentrate for an extended period.

    Watching his serious and focused expression, Ya¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but feel moved: ¡°Regardless of whether the treatment is sessful or not, I owe him a favor again.¡±

 Chapter 125: Successful Treatment

    Chapter 125: Sessful Treatment

    In the blink of an eye, five hours had passed. Even those standing on the side watching couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious, not to mention Qin Feng, who had been maintaining a high level of concentration throughout.

    His face was pale, sweat dripped from his forehead, and if it weren¡¯t for his cultivation in the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, which surpassed ordinary people in mental and spiritual energy, he might have copsed long ago.

    ¡°No wonder renowned Physicians avoid restoring meridians; it truly consumes too much mental energy. How can ordinary people endure this? But fortunately, I am about to seed.¡±

    A glint shed in Qin Feng¡¯s eyes as his right hand, holding a white needle, aligned with thest meridian.

    Then, he dispersed the white inch technique, and his whole body swayed a bit.

    ¡°Young master.¡± Lan Ningshuang was the first to notice something wrong and tried to go forward to support him.

    But Qin Feng stopped her with a raised hand, saying, ¡°It¡¯s just an excessive use of energy. Get me a cup of tea.¡±

    Hearing this, Lan Ningshuang hurriedly fetched a teacup and poured tea for him.

    Qin Feng lifted the teacup, blew on it to cool it down, inadvertently thinking about the cold drinks ofst life.

    If only he could have a refreshing drink after work, that would be a heavenly enjoyment. Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t avable here.

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he carefully sipped the steaming tea.

    The others looked at each other with uneasy expressions. They all thought that Physician Qin had failed in the treatment and couldn¡¯t endure it any longer.

    ¡°Young master,¡± a maid with red eyes said in a trembling voice.

    Even Ya¡¯an, who was sitting, thought the same. She let out a sigh and said to Qin Feng, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have long been prepared for the worst. Thank you for spending so much effort on treating me. Even if it doesn¡¯t work, I will remember this favor.¡±

    Her attitude was sincere, and her tone was calm.

    Drinking his tea, Qin Feng looked bewildered. Did I say I failed?

    He put down the tea, wanting to exin, but he saw Ya¡¯an about to get up. Immediately, he shouted, ¡°Stay seated!¡±

    His voice was loud and abrupt, startling everyone.

    Ya¡¯an froze in ce.

    ¡°Physician Qin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wang Xu asked in a low voice.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just painstakingly restored your meridians one by one. If you get up like this, won¡¯t all my previous efforts be in vain?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Everyone was surprised at his words, and then they showed excited expressions.

    ¡°Physician Qin, are you telling the truth?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. How could I joke about such matters?¡± Qin Feng replied, furrowing his brow. He felt fortunate that he intervened in time.

    A glimmer of light shed in Ya¡¯an¡¯s eyes, and she curiously asked, ¡°Then why did you sigh?¡±

    Qin Feng hesitated for a moment, thinking, ¡°Because there¡¯s no ¡®Cold Drinks¡¯ here; it makes me a bit homesick. Of course, I can¡¯t say that.¡±

    ¡°After working hard for such a long time, I have a sip of tea and sigh. Isn¡¯t that reasonable?¡± Qin Feng spread his hands.

    The others heard this and seemed to find nothing wrong. ¡°It¡¯s probably my fault for not immediately assuring them that the surgery was sessful,¡± Qin Feng thought to himself, acknowledging hisck of professionalism.

    ¡°Next, I need to apply medicine to the acupuncture points on his right arm that I reset. Don¡¯t disturb me. If the meridians are disturbed or the points are misced, the consequences would be unimaginable,¡± Qin Feng solemnly warned.

    Ya¡¯an had only read the ¡®Celest Inner Canon¡¯ but didn¡¯t understand medical principles, so she asked, ¡°What would be the impact?¡±

    ¡°The impact would be like trying to pick your nose with your little finger and realizing it¡¯s your thumb that¡¯s moving,¡± Qin Feng coughed dryly, then exined seriously.

    ¡°I understand,¡± Ya¡¯an nodded slightly.

    Qin Feng once again used the inch-sized white needle, but this time, before inserting it into Ya¡¯an¡¯s arm, he coated it with the medicinal liquid used for restoring the meridians.

    ¡°Do you feel anything?¡±

    As Qin Feng applied the liquid to the reset meridians, Ya¡¯an¡¯s pupils widened. The right arm, which had been numb since leaving Qiyuan City, unexpectedly felt a hint of coolness.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ya¡¯an eximed with excitement, unable to conceal it in her tone.

    The previous unease and anxiety dissipated the moment her right arm regained sensation, reced by sincere gratitude towards Qin Feng.

    Hearing this, the others were relieved and visibly moved.

    ¡°Not bad,¡± Qin Feng nodded.

    The following time was spent repeatedly performing the previous actions, applying the golden liquid to the reset meridians. Because all meridians corresponded one-to-one, the process was faster. With Qin Feng¡¯s extraordinary abilities, within an hour, the task was sessfullypleted.

    Ya¡¯an could clearly feel the presence of her right arm!

    ¡°Try to move your fingers and see if you can control them,¡± Qin Feng softly instructed.

    Everyone looked at Ya¡¯an, their expressions both nervous and expectant.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try,¡± Ya¡¯an whispered, taking a deep breath.

    After a moment, her index finger moved slightly, but judging by her appearance, controlling it seemed quite difficult.

    ¡°Physician Qin, what¡¯s going on? Could it be that the meridian damage hasn¡¯t fully healed?¡± someone asked with concern.

    ¡°She is not a martial artist. She can¡¯t control her body as freely, and it¡¯s expected to lose control of her right arm for a long time. This situation is within expectations,¡± Qin replied.

    With this exnation, the others breathed a sigh of relief.

    Qin Feng took out a white bandage and a wooden board from his storage ring, immobilized Ya¡¯an¡¯s right arm, and instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t move this right arm during the night. In the morning, when the meridians havepletely absorbed the medicine, you should be able to return to normal.¡±

    Ya¡¯an looked quietly at him. Countless words turned into a simple ¡°Thank you¡± in the end.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Qin Feng said.

    As soon as Qin Feng finished speaking, there was a surge of literary energy in his Divine Sea, unexpectedly filling the remaining part of the seventh-leveldder!

    His eyes widened in surprise. The sudden joy was truly unexpected.

    However, he also felt puzzled. He had only treated a patient, so why did he gain so much literary energy?

    ¡°Could it be because no one has truly seeded in treating the meridians before, and I am the first one, so I gained much more Literature Qi than usual?¡±

    Qin Feng pondered this and found it to be the most usible reason.

    If only there was a master to guide me in cultivating the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, then I wouldn¡¯t have to figure everything out on my own, Qin Feng sighed in his heart.

    ¡°Rest well. I won¡¯t disturb you. Oh, by the way, I took all the remaining medicine. You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± Qin Feng asked as he stored the medicine in his arms seamlessly.

    He performed this set of actions so smoothly that the onlookers had an illusion, as if everything should be this way.

    Ya¡¯an, understanding his intentions, whispered, ¡°Take it. It¡¯s not of much use to me.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Feng bowed and took his leave, then walked towards theke pavilion with Lan Ningshaung.

 Chapter 126: The Husband of Liu Jianli

    Chapter 126: The Husband of Liu Jianli

    Everyone in the room was smiling.

    A maid eximed, ¡°This Young Master Qin is really amazing. Not only is he handsome, but his medical skills are also outstanding. If I remember correctly, the ailments rted to meridian damage are beyond the capabilities of even the imperial physicians in the capital. I didn¡¯t expect him to cure it. Does this not imply that Mr. Qin¡¯s medical skills surpass those of the imperial physicians?¡±

    Everyone was in a good mood. Another female servant teased, ¡°What¡¯s this? Has the youngdy¡¯s heart fLiuttered? Do you need the young master to help you talk about this marriage?¡±

    ¡°You dare to mock me,¡± the maid retorted with embarrassment.

    The female servant continued, ¡°However, our young master is truly fortunate to encounter a physician like young master Qin who can treat meridian injuries. Back then, the proud and arrogant Liu Jianli of the Liu family failed in the tribtion, and her meridians were severed, leading to her paralysis. None of the imperial physicians could do anything.¡±

    The maid added, ¡°I heard about this too. It seems that Liu Jianli, because of her condition, fell into despair, gave up the way of the sword, and even left the capital, marrying someone far away. It¡¯s really regrettable. She was supposed to be a heavenly maiden but fell to the mortal world.¡±

    The female servant sighed, ¡°Yes, I wonder who she eventually married.¡±

    These servants and maidservants, who apanied Ya¡¯an on his travels, heard mostly hearsay, and their information was iplete. Moreover, they had been assigned elsewhere in recent days, so they hadn¡¯t seen the white-robed beauty in the Lakeside Pavilion.

    Of course, before Liu Jianli returned to Imperial City, she had spent most of her time in the Myriad Sword Sect. Even if they had encountered her, they might not have recognized her.

    However, Wang Xu and the others were well aware, so their expressions at the moment were quite fascinating.

    ¡°You have already seen her.¡± Ya¡¯an said softly.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± The maid and the female attendant were initially puzzled and asked, ¡°What does the young master mean?¡±

    Wang Xu supported his forehead and said, ¡°The young master means that you both know Liu Jianli¡¯s husband.¡±

    ¡°Know him?¡± The two looked at each other.

    In rumors, Liu Jianli married into a remote small city, while they, following the young master, traveled to various major heavenly cities. The only small city they had visited was the current Jinyang City.

    The two seemed to realize something, widened their eyes suddenly, pointed in the direction Qin Feng left, and eximed in disbelief, ¡°Could it be that Liu Jianli¡¯s husband is Physician Qin Feng?!¡±

    Ya¡¯an nodded slightly.

    Others who were unaware were also shocked.

    After the surprise, they thought of a deeper issue. Since Physician Qin could heal the young master¡¯s right arm, wouldn¡¯t that imply that Physician Qin could also heal Liu Jianli¡¯s meridian injuries?

    A sharp inhale echoed.

    If Liu Jianli recovered from her injuries and resumed practicing the divine martial swordsmanship, having experienced a major crisis, her temperament would undoubtedly be more tenacious, and her future would be immeasurable.

    The Liu family would also reach unprecedented heights because of her.

    This was bound to affect the current situation within Imperial City.

    Regarding this, Ya¡¯an and the others naturally thought of it at the first moment.

    ¡°Young Master, after returning to Imperial City, do you n to have more contact with the Liu family?¡± Mo Lintian asked in a low voice.

    Wang Xu also cast an inquiring nce.

    The image of beheading the two-headed demon with a single sword was vivid in their minds, not to mention the swordsmanship like a divine skill.

    Ya¡¯an pondered for a moment, not giving a direct answer. Instead, he asked, ¡°Where is the Five Thunder Visualization Diagram?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been carrying it with me.¡±

    ¡°Later, give it to Physician Qin,¡± Ya¡¯an said casually.

    Wang Xu and the others were astonished, ¡°But, young master, the Five Thunder Visualization Diagram is not an ordinary item. You spent a lot of effort to obtain it.¡±

    ¡°Are you implying that my life and right arm are not worth as much as an external object?¡± Ya¡¯an¡¯s elegant eyebrows furrowed slightly.

    ¡°Of course not, but young master, if you give the visualization diagram to Physician Qin, how will you enter the Seventh Rank Righteous Qi Realm?¡± Wang Xu asked.

    Ya¡¯an pinched his brow with his left hand, ¡°After spending two years visualizing the Five Thunder Diagram, I still can¡¯t use it to refine my Literature Qi and enter the Seventh Rank.

    My teacher was right back then; this Five Thunder Diagram is not suitable for me. I just couldn¡¯t ept it.

    This journey has made me understand. After returning, I will ask my teacher for the Water Marsh Visualization Diagram. As for the Five Thunder Diagram, consider it a favor returned to Physician Qin.¡±

    ¡°This,¡± Wang Xu and the other person looked at each other but didn¡¯t say much. They could only follow the young master¡¯s words.

    On the other side, Qin Feng led Lan Ningshuang towards theke pavilion.

    Due to the excitement, even their walking seemed to be apanied by a breeze.

    ¡°Although treating the damaged meridians isborious, it is much simpler than I imagined. Since that¡¯s the case, I should have a hundred percent confidence in healing the injuries on Liu Jianli¡¯s body.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s not realistic to heal everything at once. After all, just the meridians on the right arm in Ya¡¯an took up nearly a night of my effort.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps I canplete it in several sessions, repairing some meridians each time. With Liu Jianli¡¯s strength, she should have reached a level ofplete control over her body, so this shouldn¡¯t have a significant impact on her.¡±

    ¡°However, the specific number of sessions needed will depend on the situation inside her body.¡±

    As Qin Feng walked, he continued to think, contemting the best treatment n.

    Unconsciously, they arrived at the corridor outside theke pavilion.

    In the pavilion, Liu Jianli had her hands ced on her knees, looking calm, gazing at the tranquilke.

    Her eyes were no longer like stagnant water at the beginning but now resembled a pool with a floating bright moon, sparkling like stars.

    She sensed Qin Feng¡¯s arrival from a distance. Liu Jianli turned her head, said nothing, asked nothing, just quietly looked on.

    The sword sheath trembled slightly, and the sound of the sword was like a string instrument, creating ripples on theke.

    ¡°The meridians on her right arm have already been healed by me.¡± Qin Feng spoke casually, looking pleased. ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn.¡±

    Liu Jianli nodded slightly.

    Lan Ningshuang was excited; the young miss could finally stand up again.

    ¡°But don¡¯t rush. I need to first examine the extent of your injuries and then make a judgment.¡±

    As soon as Qin Feng finished speaking, Liu Jianli softly said, ¡°You go rest first. Come backter tonight.¡±

    Looking towards the horizon, a hint of fish-belly white was already appearing.

    It turned out that dawn was approaching.

    Qin Feng was momentarily stunned, feeling a wave of drowsiness.

    He rubbed his temples and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Repairing meridians required a prolonged period of intense concentration, more tiring than reading books.

    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll go take a nap ande find youter.¡± Yawning, Qin Feng said so.

    Until Qin Feng¡¯s figure disappeared at the end of the corridor, Liu Jianli slowly withdrew her gaze.

    ¡°Miss, young master¡¯s medical skills are incredible. He will definitely be able to heal your injuries.¡± Lan Ningshuang looked confident.

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Liu Jianli lifted a strand of hair beside her ear and responded lightly.

    After the night passes, dawn will arrive.

    But what ilLuminates her night is not the sun but a person.

    The sword sheath trembled again, and the sword sound was exceptionally clear and moving.

 Chapter 127: Five Thunder Visualization Diagram

    Chapter 127: Five Thunder Visualization Diagram

    In the early morning, Qing¡¯er pushed open the door. She intended to help the young master wash and change clothes, tidy up the room, but found the young master still lying in bed, sleeping soundly.

    Qing¡¯er chuckled quietly. She was already aware of what happened on the night of the Hundred Ghosts Walk, so she felt grateful to the young master.

    Moreover, she always felt that the young master had changed after the life-and-death experience.

    He became more interesting and approachable.

    She opened a crack in the window and lit a censer.

    The sunlight prated the window, illuminating the room. The fragrance of incense wafted through, refreshing the mind.

    Afterpleting all this, Qing¡¯er left quietly, but before leaving, she nced at the young master¡¯s sleeping face with a shy expression.

    As for Qin Feng, he slept until noon.

    Getting up and leaving the bed, he opened the door to a bright sun.

    He stretchedzily and muttered to himself, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I slept sofortably.¡±

    Estimating the time roughly, the lunchtime had passed. Qin Feng thought about going to the kitchen to find something to eat casually.

    Passing through the Qin residence courtyard, there was a sign outside the corridor, which read: ¡°Unauthorized personnel are not allowed to enter the courtyard.¡±

    Qin Feng opened his mouth. After arranging the Heavy Abyss Array, he had told Ya¡¯an about the matter of treating meridians, but he had forgotten to inform the servants of the changes in the courtyard.

    ¡°Oh no, someone must have identally entered the courtyard and got injured by the Heavy Abyss Array. I wonder who was so unlucky.¡±

    Qin Feng felt a bit guilty in his heart. He grabbed a passing servant and inquired about the reason for the sign.

    After some thought, the servant replied, ¡°Reporting to the Young Master, it seems that the Old Master entered the courtyard, suddenly felt a sharp increase in pressure all around, and ended up straining his waist. To prevent others from identally entering, he specially ordered to put up this sign.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. So, it was his old man who got into trouble, the poor guy.

    ¡°How is my father¡¯s waist injury?¡±

    ¡°After Madam treated the Old Master, it seems that there is no major issue. He just needs to rest for a while.¡±

    Huh?

    Wasn¡¯t the Second Madam avoiding him because of the incident at the brothel? Unexpectedly, the old man got lucky due to an ident.

    Thinking about this, Qin Feng felt a lot less guilty.

    ¡°Okay, I got it. You can go about your business.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Young Master, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±

    As Qin Feng walked through the corridor and looked into the courtyard, his second brother, ck Charcoal Head, and Lan Ningshaung were using the Heavy Abyss Array to temper the internal energy within their bodies.

    ording to his original estimate, as long as these three could approach the core of the array where ck Washing Stone was located and face the heavy pressure calmly, it would be the time to break through the seventh rank and enter the sixth rank of martial prowess.

    In the courtyard at this moment, Lan Ningshuang was the closest to the core of the array, while the Second Brother and ck Charcoal Head were evenly matched.

    This result was within Qin Feng¡¯s expectations. After all, Lan Ningshuang had touched the Second Layer of Sword Intent, umting deeper insights than the other two, and she would surely be the first to step into the sixth rank realm.

    However, he hadn¡¯t expected that his second brother would be on par with ck Charcoal Head.

    After all, ck Charcoal Head had been a soldier fighting on the battlefield for many years, and his umtion was certainly extraordinary.

    This can only indicate that the second brother¡¯s talent in the Divine martial arts is indeed extraordinary.

    ¡°My little brother is truly remarkable.¡± Qin Feng nodded with satisfaction. Of course, the main reason for this result was his well-guided teachings.

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t disturb the three of them; instead, he went straight to the kitchen to have lunch.

    He originally intended to visit his father¡¯s injuries on the way but encountered Ya¡¯an and his group.

    The wooden board and bandages used to fix Ya¡¯an¡¯s right arm had been removed. It seemed that he had already absorbed the medicinal liquid, and his meridians had returned to normal.

    ¡°How do you feel now?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    ¡°Except for not being able to exert too much force, it¡¯s no different from before the injury,¡± Ya¡¯an replied.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. You can take a Martial artists Blood Qi Pill every day. It will help you recover faster to your previous state,¡± Qin Feng suggested after some thought.

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± With these words, Ya¡¯an opened his palm. Seeing this, Wang Xu quickly handed a white scroll standing scroll to him.

    Ya¡¯an handed it to Qin Feng, saying, ¡°This is for you.¡±

    ¡°What is this?¡± Qin Feng took the standing scroll curiously.

    ¡°This is the Five Thunder Visualization Diagram.¡±

    in words, but they stirred up waves of shock in Qin Feng¡¯s heart.

    In the ¡°Tradition of Literature Saint Dao Lineage¡± there is a record that the seventh stage in the Literature Saint Dao Lineage is called the Righteous Qi Realm. It aims to let Literature Qi roam the body, continuously condensing and transforming it into Righteous Qi for self-defense.

    Generally speaking, this is a long process that requires constant polishing over time.

    But the book also mentions something, and that is the visualization diagram!

    When a Literature Saint Saint reaches the eighth stage, the Bright Heart Realm, they can travel into the Divine Sea and sit on the Heart Questioning tform.

    At this time, with the assistance of a visualization diagram, they can refine the Literature Qi in their body into Righteous Qi in a short time!

    However, the visualization diagram is a precious artifact, and a very rare one at that.

    In addition, Qin Feng has not yet entered the eighth stage of the Bright Heart Realm, so he hasn¡¯t put much thought into it.

    But now, the other party is actually saying he wants to give him a visualization diagram. This unexpected surprise came so suddenly!

    ¡°Visualization diagrams are also divided into different grades, with the Five Elements Visualization Diagram and Thunder Diagram being the rarest.

    You must have spent a lot of effort to get this Five Thunder Visualization Picture.

    Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you use it yourself and enter the seventh stage of the Righteous Qi Realm? Why give it to me?

    If I¡¯m not mistaken, haven¡¯t you already reached the eighth stage of the Bright Heart Realm?¡±

    The visualization diagram is a valuable artifact but also a consumable item. Once a Literature Saint integrates it into the Divine Sea, the visualization diagram will turn into a nk sheet.

    The book even subtly mentions that the visualization diagram can affect a Literature Saint¡¯s future stage in some way.

    As for the specifics, Qin Feng didn¡¯t know.

    Ya¡¯an exined, ¡°I have been observing this diagram for two years, but I have been unable to integrate it into my Divine Sea. After much thought, perhaps this visualization diagram is not suitable for me.¡±

    ¡°Sending it to you is not only a token of gratitude for healing my right arm but also to prevent it from gathering dust in my hands.¡±

    Qin Feng curiously asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Visualization Chart universal?¡±

    It is not mentioned in the book ¡°Tradition of Literature Saint Dao Lineage.¡±

    Ya¡¯an shook his head, ¡°The Visualization Chart corresponds to the state of mind of those who follow the Literature Saint Daoist.

    Those who harbor enmity and hatred are suitable for the Fire-type Visualization Chart.

    Those who adhere to rules and regtions are suitable for the Wood-type Visualization Chart.

    Those with a firm will are suitable for the Metal-type Visualization Chart.

    And so on. However, the Thunder attribute is unpredictable. It can bring about the end of all things and also make withered trees bloom in spring.

    The corresponding state of mind is elusive.

    To be honest, even if I give it to you, I don¡¯t think you can integrate it into the Divine Sea.¡±

    So, that¡¯s the reason.

    With this in mind, someone as passionate and benevolent as me seems more suitable for the Fire-type Visualization Chart?

    Thinking about it this way, it seems that this Visualization Chart is not very useful for me. Qin Feng¡¯s mouth curled up, but he didn¡¯t feel too disheartened.

    Anyway, for treasures like this, even if he can¡¯t use them, he can exchange them for something useful in the future.

    Having figured this out, Qin Feng slowly opened the scroll.

 Chapter 128: How Confident Are You?

    Chapter 128: How Confident Are You?

    The white scroll was unfurled, revealing a vast expanse of dark sky covered by ominous clouds.

    Qin Feng was taken aback. It¡¯s clearly fake, but why do I feel short of breath?

    He shook his head, lifted his right hand, and unraveled the white scrollpletely.

    In his sight, five thick thunderbolts, like giant dragons, surged down from the sky.

    Their power seemed capable of destroying the heavens and earth!

    Yet beneath these five thunderbolts, everything seemed to revive, presenting a thriving scene.

    Destruction and vitality were vividly portrayed in this imaginary scene.

    Qin Feng widened his eyes, feeling as if he were present in that moment, thunder roaring in his ears.

    Looking up, the thunderous dragon approached, as if to engulf him!

    ¡°Ah!¡± With a cry, Qin Feng snapped back to reality. He hastily closed the visualization scroll and looked at the sky.

    The sun was shining brightly, without a cloud in sight. Where did the thundere from?

    ¡°Young Master Qin?¡± Wang Xu and the others looked puzzled.

    Ya¡¯an, seeing this, showed a hint of surprise. ¡°What did you see?¡±

    ¡°The thunder in the visualization scroll,¡± Qin Feng replied, still recovering from the shock.

    Ya¡¯an fell into silence, then sighed, ¡°It seems this visualization scroll indeed belongs to you.¡±

    As she spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but recall the past, a white-robed elder on a high tower, gazing at the world. ¡°These Thunder Visualization Scrolls may not be suitable for you, but take it with you. One day, it will fall into the hands of someone destined for it.¡±

    Qin Feng, confused, stored the scroll in his storage ring. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°When do you n to treat Liu Jianli?¡± Ya¡¯an suddenly asked.

    ¡°Tonight, why?¡± Qin Feng questioned.

    As the words fell, Qin Feng felt something was wrong. ¡°Do you know my wife?¡±

    ¡°In the Great Qian Dynasty, how many people haven¡¯t heard of Liu Jianli¡¯s name?¡± Ya¡¯an said calmly.

    Qin Feng was stunned.

    Though many had heard of her, seeing her was a different matter. Even he had only seen Liu Jianli¡¯s true appearance on their wedding day.

    Wait, he thought. On the night of the Hundred Ghosts Parade, she directly asked Liu Jianli about killing the ancient mirage. Could she and Liu Jianli have known each other before?

    Qin Feng thought in his mind that behind Ya¡¯an was the Gathering Treasure Pavilion, who was also the young master of the Yulin City branch.

    Could it be that her status allowed her to have interactions with Liu Jianli?

    Ya¡¯an sensed Qin Feng¡¯s thoughts and exined, ¡°You don¡¯t need to specte. In my youth, I once entered Imperial City and delivered jade artifacts to the Liu family. It was at that time that I had the privilege of meeting Liu Jianli.

    Though many years have passed, her appearance has changed, but I can still recognize traces of the past, especially her legs.¡±

    She left the rest unsaid.

    Qin Feng understood. With her status, it was not difficult for Ya¡¯an to learn about Liu Jianli¡¯s failed tribtion and paralyzed lower body.

    ¡°I see.¡± Qin Feng epted the exnation, finding it reasonable.

    ¡°So, what¡¯s your level of confidence in healing her?¡± Ya¡¯an asked, her gaze piercing, waiting for his answer.

    ¡°Before treating you, I had a 50% chance, but after healing you, barring any surprises, I am now 100% confident,¡± Qin Feng dered confidently. Tonight, he will begin mending the damaged meridians of Liu Jianli!

    Wang Xu and the other person heard the words, looked at each other, and waves surged in their hearts.

    Ya¡¯an nodded slightly, a hint of a smile ying on her lips. She patted Qin Feng¡¯s shoulder with a leadership tone, saying, ¡°Take good care of yourself.¡±

    After uttering these words, she left with the other two, leaving Qin Feng bewildered.

    ¡°Unbelievable.¡± Qin Feng spat, recalling the days of being a corporate ve in the previous life.

    Every time it was close to the end of the workday, the boss would send a task, instructing to finish it before going home, always ending with a ¡°work hard.¡±

    Night, the first quarter of the dog hour.

    Qin Feng had dinner, made a bowl of noodles in the kitchen, and headed towards thekeside pavilion.

    Both Liu Jianli and Lan Ningshuang were there, one with a calm expression, the other looking anxious.

    ¡°Young master, you¡¯re here,¡± Lan Ningshuang greeted.

    Qin Feng nodded, handing the bowl of noodles to Liu Jianli, ¡°I just made these noodles; fill your stomach first. It seems there won¡¯t be any rest tonight.¡±

    As he said this, Qin Feng blinked, feeling that his words sounded a bit suggestive.

    Well, maybe it¡¯s just my imagination.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Liu Jianli extended her fair right arm, took the bowl, and started eating gracefully.

    The elegance of her movements resembled the grace she disyed that night with her sword, bringing a refreshing feeling.

    After finishing the bowl, Lan Ningshuang took it aside.

    Qin Feng took a deep breath, preparing for what was toe. Just as he was about to start, Lan Ningshuang suddenly spoke with a strange expression, ¡°Young master, are you going to treat Miss here?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Feng curiously asked.

    ¡°Last night, when you treated Young Master Ya¡¯an, you needed to roll up your sleeves. So, for my Miss¡­¡± Lan Ningshuang hesitated to speak the rest.

    Qin Feng was puzzled for a moment but quickly understood.

    She thinks I need to expose Liu Jianli too when treating her?

    But your Miss is paralyzed from the waist down. If I expose her clothes, wouldn¡¯t it be¡­

    Qin Feng imagined that scene and felt a warm liquid about to flow out of his nose, hurriedly sniffing it back.

    ¡°Brother-inw, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°No worries. The weather has turned cold, and I might have caught a chill.¡± Qin Feng rubbed his nose, nced at his fingers, relieved to find that his nosebleed had not started. Then he continued, ¡°Miss Ningshuang, you don¡¯t need to worry. After the treatmentst night, I am confident that I can treat it through clothing.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± Lan Ningshuang breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Qin Feng turned to ask Liu Jianli in a soft voice.

    Thetter nodded slightly, quietly gazing at him.

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll begin.¡± Qin Feng calmed his emotions, then activated his unique vision, revealing the situation inside Liu Jianli¡¯s body.

    The first thing he saw was the golden veins that covered the entire body, almost blinding his 24K titanium alloy eyes.

    High-level martial artists could already convert most of the blood energy in their bodies into true energy, not to mention someone like Liu Jianli, a genius.

    However, apart from the continuous cirction of true energy in the upper part of her body, the true energy in her lower body remained motionless.

    At the waist, it seemed like there was a heavenly trench, separating the true energy in the upper and lower halves of her body.

    And there, Liu Jianli¡¯s meridians were damaged and broken.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply.

    He had anticipated that the number of broken meridians in Liu Jianli would far exceed that of Ya¡¯an.

    However, seeing it in reality still astonished him.

    The densely packed and intertwined meridians made Qin Feng¡¯s scalp tingle, almost like a nightmare for someone with trypophobia.

    ¡°What on earth did she go through to end up like this?¡± Qin Feng thought with a pang of heartache.

    He only knew that Liu Jianli had be paralyzed on one side after a failed tribtion.

    But how dangerous the tribtion was couldn¡¯t be summarized with a simple word ¡°failure.¡±

    ¡°I will definitely cure you.¡± Qin Feng vowed silently.

 Chapter 129: Bearing the Name of Husband and Wife, Never to Leave or Forsake

    Chapter 129: Bearing the Name of Husband and Wife, Never to Leave or Forsake

    The white inch on the fingertips gathered together and turned into white needles that were thinner than hair.

    Qin Feng found the right position and pierced through the white clothes around Liu Jianli¡¯s waist with the white needle.

    Upon seeing this, Liu Jianli¡¯s mind stirred, and the inner strength around her waist dissipated, allowing the white needle to break through the skin.

    Qin Feng first was momentarily surprised, then thought, ¡°I almost forgot, at the fourth level of the Divine Martial Realm, inner strength automatically protects the body, making it impervious to des and spears. If she didn¡¯t iste her inner strength, with my strength, it would be impossible to pierce her skin with a white inch.¡±

    The slender white needle found the shattered meridian and began to separate and reset them one by one.

    Due to the experience of treating Ya¡¯an, the speed this time was somewhat faster, but given the vast number and more intricately entangled meridians, the speed was still limited.

    Time passed quietly.

    Lan Ningshuang stood by, holding her breath and focusing.

    Liu Jianli silently watched Qin Feng, her eyes full of his concentrated figure.

    About seven hours passed, reaching the ugly hours of the night.

    Due to excessive mental exertion, Qin Feng¡¯s face was pale, and sweat dripped from his forehead.

    Looking again at the waist of Liu Jianli, only about one-tenth of the damaged meridians had been reset.

    ¡°Hold on a little longer. If more meridians are reset today, the time for her recovery can be advanced,¡± Qin Feng took a deep breath, encouraging himself.

    But at this moment, a gentle touch reached his forehead.

    Raising his head slightly, he saw Liu Jianli holding a white handkerchief, gently wiping away his sweat, her eyes tender.

    Her red lips parted, and the beauty said, ¡°Let¡¯s stop here for today.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Qin Feng was about to refuse but was stopped by her gaze that brooked no argument.

    The words were on his lips, but he couldn¡¯t say them.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Qin Feng sighed, ¡°but I need to apply medicine to the points where I reset your meridians to aid in recovery. Otherwise, if they get entangled with other damaged meridians again, it will be troublesome.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Liu Jianli responded softly.

    Qin Feng took out the medicinal liquid he had obtained from Ya¡¯an from his spatial ring and applied it with the white inch, point by point, to reset Liu Jianli¡¯s meridians.

    It had to be said that the control of their own bodies by martial artists in the Divine Martial Realm far exceeded that of ordinary people.

    As soon as Qin Feng applied the healing liquid to the damaged meridians, they quickly healed at a visible speed.

    The meridians that had been severed between the upper and lower body were connected, and the golden inner strength began to circte.

    Feeling the changes in her body, Liu Jianli¡¯s pupils dted slightly.

    Qin Feng, seeing this scene, naturally became extremely excited, and his movements became much faster.

    Another few hours passed, and all the reset meridians had been coated with the medicinal liquid. The meridians were connected from top to bottom, and the vigorous energy was restored to flow again. This indicated that the medical treatment this time was very sessful!

    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Qin Feng eximed.

    Liu Jianli moved slightly, and the thumb of her right leg was now under control.

    Because of the restoration of these meridians, the energy that had been dormant for a long time in the lower body seemed to have found an outlet and began to surge crazily.

    At the same time, with Liu Jianli as the center, a powerful aura spread in all directions.

    The calmke surface stirred, dust rose, and leaves and bushes near the wall rustled!

    Qin Feng widened his eyes, not understanding what was happening.

    It wasn¡¯t until Liu Jianli calmed the energy in her body that this strange phenomenon subsided.

    ¡°Feels¡­ great.¡± Liu Jianli raised his head, a slight smile on his lips. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Qin Feng was stunned on the spot. This was the first time he had seen Liu Jianli smile.

    A beauty¡¯s smile truly eclipsed the world.

    ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± Qin Feng regained hisposure and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already repaired one-tenth of the damaged meridians in your body. I¡¯lle to treat you every night, and within at most nine days, you should fully recover.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lan Ningshaung couldn¡¯t hide her excitement. She couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene more than two months ago in Imperial City when the members of the Liu family learned that their young miss¡¯s meridians couldn¡¯t be repaired.

    The sadness, despair, and the heartbreaking expressions.

    And the young miss sitting alone in the courtyard, her eyes vacant and deste.

    Those were truly the darkest days for the Liu family.

    But fortunately, it was alling to an end because they had the young master!

    Could it be that back then, Master Liu arranged for the young miss to marry the young master, foreseeing the events that would unfold today?

    Lan Ningshaung couldn¡¯t help but specte.

    ¡°You must be tired. Go back and rest.¡± Liu Jianli said gently.

    Qin Feng rubbed his forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave then. You both rest early.¡±

    Waving his hand, he left.

    After Qin Feng left, Lan Ningshaung remained jubnt. Once the young miss¡¯s injuries were healed, she could once again aspire to the pinnacle of the sword path.

    Thinking of this, she suddenly froze. ¡°The young miss left the Myriad Sword Sect because of her injuries, returned to Imperial City, and eventually came to this remote Jinyang City. But if her injuries are healed, will she leave this ce and return to Myriad Sword Sect to pursue the supreme sword dao?

    If that¡¯s the case, does that mean she will have to leave the young master?¡±

    Lan Ningshaung¡¯s good mood was instantly dampened, reced by anxiety and unease.

    After much hesitation, she gathered the courage to ask, ¡°Young miss, if your injuries heal, will you¡­ leave the young master?¡±

    Hearing this question, Liu Jianli¡¯s eyes seemed a bit distant. She looked up at the sky, recalling the bits and pieces that happened since she arrived here.

    After a long silence, a fish leaped from theke, sshing tiny water droplets and creating ripples.

    Liu Jianli spoke softly, ¡°Since we bear the titles of husband and wife, we shall not leave nor forsake each other.¡±

    The suspended heart of Lan Ningshuang finally descended, and her smiling face blossomed like a flower.

    Two days passed, during which Qin Feng did not step out of the Qin residence.

    In the evening, he assisted Liu Jianli in restoring her meridians, and in the morning, he caught up on sleep.

    Because for these days, Lan Ningshuang and the others had been practicing within the heavy abyss formation, and he didn¡¯t dare to go out without any protection.

    After all, there had been a bloody lesson before.

    ¡°In these few days, I haven¡¯t gone to Bao Yi Tang for medical practice. I guess not many people went to see Physician Song. It¡¯s strange. Before I took action, Physician Song was still a well-known physician in the city.

    After I intervened, few people seemed to trust him. Perhaps that¡¯s the way it is¡ªnoparison, no harm.¡±

    ¡°I Haven¡¯t been to the Listen To Rain Pavilion for a few days. I wonder if Miss Cang has missed me.

    Miss Cang is good in every aspect, but she¡¯s a bit too cold. I still prefer her appearance when she¡¯s being teased by that old man and couldn¡¯t enter the Listen To Rain Pavilion. It makes people want to protect her.

    But what is her background and why is she so wealthy? Ah, I don¡¯t know when I can ask her for a few drops of dragon saliva.

    Not for any filthy thoughts, mainly because the world is too chaotic, and it¡¯s good to have some on hand for unforeseen circumstances.¡±

    Bored Qin Feng, leaning on the table, let his mind wander.

    At that moment, apanied by a thunderp, rain began to fall from the sky.

    In the cold winter of December, it was indeed unusual for it to rain.

    ¡°The weather is changing,¡± Qin Feng said absentmindedly.

 Chapter 130: Lan Ningshaung Enters the Sixth Rank

    Chapter 130: Lan Ningshaung Enters the Sixth Rank

    Jinyang City City Lord¡¯s Mansion, in the dim room, Qian Gui wearing Ye Heng¡¯s human skin once again summoned the Ghost Bodhisattva Statue.

    ¡°The formation that conceals the heavenly secrets has been arranged as per your request.¡±

    The three heads of the Ghost Buddha swayed and looked at him in unison, ¡°This task is not simple; adequate preparation is required. Firstly, that thing is undoubtedly sealed; otherwise, there would be no trace of its aura leaking. I need to find a way to break the seal. Secondly, as you mentioned, Jinyang City harbors formidable forces. To capture the city, we must dispatch more manpower.¡±

    ¡°Have they all set out?¡± Qian Gui asked.

    ¡°They are already on their way,¡± Ghost Buddhaughed.

    ¡°Who are they? If they are like that Yao Zang, there¡¯s no need to send them. Even if theye, they won¡¯t be of much use,¡± Qian Gui said coldly.

    ¡°Rest assured, this task is much more important than seizing the Dragon Protection Monument. If sessful, it can cause considerable trouble for the Great Qian Dynasty. Naturally, we cannot send useless people. This time, I will personally take action and confront that old guy,¡± the Ghost Buddha statue said fiercely, its three heads ring angrily.

    ¡°In that case, I will integrate some corpse bodies and wait for your arrival.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    As the conversation ended, the three heads of the Ghost Buddha statue retracted, and its six arms folded.

    At this moment, a thunderbolt streaked across the sky and a drizzle started to fall.

    The rain came suddenly, and pedestrians on the street hurriedly ran,ining about such a day, how could there be thunder and rain?

    Qian Gui looked out the window, his eyeballs turnedpletely ck.

    ¡°He¡¯s here too? Interesting.¡±

    Outside Jinyang City, twenty miles to the north, in the deep forest.

    The sky was densely covered with dark clouds, thunder serpents roared, and heavy rain poured down, far surpassing the rainfall in Jinyang City.

    On the mountain path, a figure walked slowly toward Jinyang City in the pouring rain.

    He wore a ck and white robe, had a stooped figure, wore a straw hat, and beneath the hat was a half-broken ghost mask, revealing only a pair of murky, sunken eyes.

    He held a ck rope in front of his chest, and behind him, he carried something heavy.

    The object was half the height of a person and much wider than him.

    Chains entwined the surface of the dark stone, and looking from above, arge ck hole was particrly conspicuous.

    It was indeed a well!

    Ignoring the entric appearance of this person, just the fact that he carried a well on his back would astonish anyone who saw it.

    At this moment, there was a swishing sound from the side of the mountain forest.

    A figure emerged from the rain curtain andnded on the mountain path, a middle-aged man with an appearance that seemed somewhat ethereal and elegant.

    He also saw the well-carrying man and couldn¡¯t help but utter a soft ¡°Oh.¡±

    The middle-aged man stood in the path of the well-carrying man, and above his head, an inexplicable force seemed to create a barrier, preventing a single drop of rain from falling on him.

    Looking down from his blue robes, two tokens were hanging at his waist.

    The first is the Red Lotus Second Star Order.

    On the other side, there is an engraved character ¨C Patrol.

    The middle-aged identity is already evident ¨C the honored patrol envoy appointed by the Great Qian¡¯s Demon ying Department!

    ¡°Why are you blocking the road?¡± A hoarse voice came from the man by the well.

    ¡°As a patrol envoy, what¡¯s strange about stopping a demon?¡± The middle-aged man replied coldly.

    ¡°Are you suggesting I¡¯m not human?¡± The man asked, followed by a hoarseughter, gradually intensifying like rain.

    ¡°No need for nonsense. Meeting me today is your fate.¡± The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes, then waved his right hand. The shadow turned into a ck coffin, blocking the rain, and fell heavily.

    Bang!

    A thunderous sound echoed, and the ce where the man stood was instantly crushed.

    The middle-aged man, unperturbed, turned and walked towards Jinyang City.

    But before he could take a few steps, he suddenly sensed something, his expression changed, and he hurriedly looked back. In his pupils, there was unparalleled fear and despair.

    After a while, a figure emerged from the mountain forest, looking towards Jinyang City ¨C it was the man carrying the well!

    Above the sky, dark clouds shifted towards Jinyang City, lightning shed, thunder roared, and the pouring rain showed no signs of stopping.

    Looking back at the mountain forest, blood blended with rainwater, flowing down both sides of the mountain path.

    On the remaining half of the body, only half of the token with the word ¡°Patrol¡± engraved on it was left.

    Boom!

    Another thunderp exploded, illuminating the dim world.

    Qin Feng arrived at the mansion¡¯s courtyard, looking surprised. Despite the heavy rain, these three people were still using the Heavy Abyss Formation to temper their qi.

    What surprised him even more was that Lan Ningshuang had reached the array¡¯s core, where the ck Washing Stone was ced!

    Rain soaked her light blue clothes, clinging to her body and outlining a graceful figure.

    The wicked white chest wrap slowly revealed through the blue clothes.

    If it were usual, Qin Feng would inevitably stop to admire, but at this moment, he had no such mood.

    Because through the X-ray ability, looking into Lan Ningshuang¡¯s body, golden qi was already gathering, and she was about to break through!

    Lan Ningshuang closed her eyes, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, constantly guiding the internal qi, tempering and condensing it to resist the heavy pressure brought by the Heavy Abyss Formation.

    As time passed, Qin Feng did not leave, silently cheering for her.

    Suddenly, with a burst of qi flowing out of Lan Ningshuang¡¯s body, the rain curtain around her was shaken away!

    At this moment, Lan Ningshuang suddenly opened her eyes, waved her hand towards the sky.

    The rainwater burst, turning into misty white vapor creating quite a spectacr sight.

    This is the Gathering Energy Realm at the sixth level of the Divine Martial Dao Lineage, a power that can only be unleashed by reaching this state!

    Lan Ningshuang was the first to break through!

    She looked at her hands, her expression excited. After all, with her improved strength, she could better protect her brother-inw!

    On the other side, Hei Tan Tou and Qin An sensed the movement and looked over with envy in their eyes.

    ¡°Congrattions,¡± Qin Feng said softly from the corridor.

    Lan Ningshuang, upon hearing this, turned her head and happily said, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve broken through!¡±

    Overjoyed, Lan Ningshuang with her mind racing unexpectedly ran to Qin Feng and opened her arms, hugging him.

    Qin Feng was stunned, and Qin An and Hei Tan Tou in the courtyard were also dumbfounded.

    As Lan Ningshuang¡¯s clothes were soaked by rain, there were faint signs of looseness in her chest wrap.

    Qin Feng could clearly feel it, and it inevitably made him think of the scene when Lan Ningshuang removed her chest wrap on the night of their marriage.

    Not long after, Lan Ningshuang realized what she had done. With a cry, she quickly let go of Qin Feng with her face blushing.

    ¡°Young Master, I¡­¡± Lan Ningshuang hesitated in her words. Because of her shyness, she didn¡¯t even dare to look up at him. All she could say was, ¡°I¡¯ll go change my clothes.¡± and then she hurriedly left.

    Qin Feng looked at her retreating figure, feeling a sense of regret.

    I haven¡¯t had enough hugs and she ran away.

    Turning around, he saw that Qin An and Hei Tan Tou were looking at him with strange expressions.

    Qin Feng¡¯s face twitched; Oh no, the scene just now might lead to some misunderstandings.

    However, at this moment, the advantage of a quick-witted Literature¡¯s mind was fully demonstrated. Qin Feng frowned and said, ¡°Second Brother, Miss Ningshuang has sessfully entered the sixth level. Why don¡¯t I see any progress from you? Have you beenzy?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, I¡­¡± Second Brother lowered his head in shame.

    While Hei Tan Tou still looked on intently.

    Qin Feng turned to Hei Tan Tou and scolded, ¡°Hei Tan Tou, my Second Brother entered the Divine Martial pathter than you, but he¡¯s almost at the sixth level. Aren¡¯t you wasting time? Do you want my Second Brother to protect you only after he reaches the sixth level?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Hei Tan Tou lowered his head in embarrassment.

    ¡°Put in more effort!¡± Qin Feng sighed shook his head and turned to leave as ifmenting the inadequacy of his brother.

    Second Brother and Hei Tan Tou looked at each other determined to make progress.

 Chapter 131: Promise in the Thunderstorm

    Chapter 131: Promise in the Thunderstorm

    Night had fallen, and there was no sign of the rain letting up.

    In the sky, lightning shed turning the pitch-ck night into daylight.

    Qin Feng once again arrived at the Lakeside Pavilion. Raindrops pattered on the eaves and rafters.

    On the surface of theke, ripples of various sizes collided with each other. In the water, fish swam restlessly as if fearing something.

    ¡°Miss.¡± In the Lakeside Pavilion, Lan Ningshuang called out softly, her expression somewhat worried.

    Qin Feng, puzzled, approached and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    He nced at Liu Jianli, whose face was a bit pale. Could it be that there was a problem with the meridians he had repaired earlier?

    ¡°Young Master, Miss she¡­¡± Lan Ningshuang tried to exin.

    But Liu Jianli interrupted, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can start anytime.¡±

    Liu Jianli straightened her posture, her expression unchanged, but Qin Feng, perceptive as he was, could still see that she was different from usual.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, you can rest for the night. We can start again tomorrow.¡± Qin Feng expressed his concern.

    ¡°No need.¡± Liu Jianli shook her head slightly, her tone resolute.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± If she didn¡¯t want to talk about it, Qin Feng wouldn¡¯t pry. Everyone has their secrets.

    He took out the elixir from the spatial ring in advance. With his fingertip, it transformed into a white inch-long pill.

    Lan Ningshuang stood aside, hesitating to speak. She looked up at the sky, where dark clouds were rolling. She sped her hands together, as if praying for something.

    Just as Qin Feng was about to adjust Liu Jianli¡¯s meridians, a roar echoed in the sky, deafening.

    ¡°The thunder is really frightening,¡± Qin Feng sighed inwardly, only to suddenly notice that the beautiful figure in front of him was trembling slightly.

    This situation made him widen his eyes.

    Who is Liu Jianli? A renowned genius in The Great Qian, the future Sword God. How could someone like her be afraid of thunder?

    What¡¯s going on?

    As long as she wants, she can easily cut through the thunder with a single sword!

    Before one thunder dragon ceased, another thunderp exploded in their ears.

    Liu Jianli ced her hands t on her knees, trying hard to maintainposure. However, every time lightning shed across the night sky and thunder roared, her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    In the illumination of the lightning, her extraordinarily beautiful face appeared unusually pale.

    Qin Feng had never seen Liu Jianli in such a state before¡ªlike an ordinary woman, looking pitiful and helpless, which couldn¡¯t help but make him feel sorry for her.

    He reached out and held Liu Jianli¡¯s right hand. The touch was smooth and delicate, like jade, just like the day they got married when he led her into the Qin residence.

    However, what was different from before was that tonight, the beautiful woman¡¯s hand was trembling uncontrobly.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay; this thunder will pass soon.¡± Qin Fengforted softly.

    As soon as he spoke, another lightning bolt tore through the night sky, followed by a deafening roar.

    Damn it, enough already, Qin Feng cursed in his heart, venting his anger at the heavens. If he could, he wished he could shatter that thunder with a p, dispersing the dark clouds.

    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have that kind of power. Liu Jianli curled up slightly, instinctively leaning towards the man in front of her, as if doing so would give her a sense of security.

    On the side, Lan Ningshuang, witnessing this, felt a deep pang of sympathy.

    Seeing another lightning sh in the sky, Qin Feng didn¡¯t hesitate; he approached and embraced Liu Jianli, using his sleeve to cover her ears on both sides.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    With each roar of the thunderous dragon, the delicate figure in his arms trembled. She rested her head against Qin Feng¡¯s chest, seeking refuge, appearing so vulnerable.

    While holding her hand, Qin Feng gently patted her shoulder, tenderly reassuring, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here; everything will be fine.¡±

    Whether it was the words or the embrace that worked, the woman¡¯s body no longer trembled as violently as before.

    However, looking outside, the heavy rain poured, thunder and lightning continued without any sign of stopping.

    This couldn¡¯t go on.

    Qin Feng looked at the trembling beauty in his arms and thought incessantly. What could he do to divert her attention?

    Suddenly, he remembered his childhood. When he was scared of thunder and couldn¡¯t sleep, his mother would sing lubies by his bedside tofort him.

    If that¡¯s the case¡­

    Qin Feng took a deep breath, and a gentle melody filled the pavilion.

    Hearing this, Lan Ningshuang was surprised. She had never heard such a melodic tune before.

    It felt soothing, quiet, with a hint of mncholy.

    As time passed, the trembling in the woman¡¯s body ceased, and even her breathing gradually stabilized.

    Effective!

    Qin Feng felt a joy in his heart as the tranquil song continued.

    The night of thunder and heavy rain passed quietly in the beautiful melody.

    At some point, Liu Jianli closed her eyes and entered the realm of dreams.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He had been crouching for so long that his legs were starting to lose sensation.

    ¡°Let me take Miss back to her room,¡± Qin Feng whispered, attempting to withdraw his right hand. To his surprise, even though Liu Jianli was asleep, her tender and smooth hand showed no intention of letting go. Instead, it held on tightly.

    This became awkward.

    Qin Feng neither could stand nor continue crouching, so reluctantly, he carefully sat on the armrest of the wheelchair.

    Seeing this, Lan Ningshuang smiled with relief. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen Miss sleep so peacefully.¡±

    Seizing the opportunity, Qin Feng finally asked his lingering question, ¡°With Miss¡¯s strength, why is she afraid of thunderstorms?¡±

    At these words, a hint of sadness crossed Lan Ningshuang¡¯s eyes. She sighed and exined the reason.

    When a cultivator reaches the third rank from the fourth, they face a celestial tribtion known as the confirmation of heaven and earth¡¯s dominance.

    This tribtion is a restraint set by heaven and earth to prevent all things in the world from advancing to higher realms.

    To ascend further, everyone must encounter it.

    The difficulty of the tribtion varies, and it is said that the stronger and more talented the individual, the more challenging their tribtion will be.

    Among these tribtions, the thunder tribtion is considered the most difficult.

    ¡°So, she encountered the thunder tribtion?¡± Qin Feng spected.

    Lan Ningshuang nodded, ¡°Miss has extraordinary talent, and everyone foresaw that she would face the thunder tribtion. But no one expected it to be the nine-fold heavenly thunder tribtion.¡±

    ¡°The thunder in this tribtion was more ferocious with each stage, making it difficult even for Miss, with her strength, to fulfill everyone¡¯s expectations.¡±

    Qin Feng looked at the beauty beside him with aplex expression.

    So, she went through all of that.

    ¡°Since then, Miss has been afraid of thunderstorms,¡± Lan Ningshuang said with a sad expression.

    Qin Feng sighed and looked at the beautiful woman beside him.

    She is the Liu Jianli that everyone admires and she is also my wife.

    ¡°With me around, she doesn¡¯t have to be afraid of thunderstorms. Because I will always be with her,¡± Qin Feng said softly, his tone resolute, offering his promise.

    Lan Ningshuang¡¯s face lit up with joy, but she didn¡¯t say much.

    She silently retreated from thekeside pavilion, leaving the space that belonged only to the two of them¡ªtheir own world.

 Chapter 132: Entering the Realm of Myriad Gods, the City in Storm Transforms into Swords!

    Chapter 132: Entering the Realm of Myriad Gods, the City in Storm Transforms into Swords!

    The next day, the rain had diminished somewhat, but shes of lightning and thunder still filled the sky.

    Feeling the warm temperature on her right hand, Liu Jianli slowly woke up. Since the failed tribtion, she had never slept so deeply.

    Turning her head to the side, she saw a handsome face with closed eyes, breathing evenly.

    He seemed to be having a pleasant dream, asionally grinning and making strangeughing sounds.

    Liu Jianli quietly gazed at his sleeping face, recalling the past.

    She was the pride of the Liu family. When she was born, she caused Heaven and Earth natural phenomena.

    At the age of seven, she saw her father wearing a sword, and joyfully extended her right hand. To her surprise, the sword trembled and emitted a sword hum.

    The whole family was astonished.

    This was an innate sword heart!

    Following the martial tradition, she progressed rapidly, consolidating her foundation, suppressing her realm, andter breaking through, covering thousands of miles in a day.

    Then came the well-known fact that at fifteen, she reached the seventh rank, was brought into the Myriad Sword Sect, and subsequently advanced to the sixth and fifth ranks!

    By the time she reached the fifth rank, she had alreadyprehended the fourth level of sword intent, the realm of concealed weapons.

    Her life was simple¡ªaside from cultivation, it was all about sword practice.

    Women¡¯s preferences like rouge and powder were of no concern to her.

    In her eyes, the way of the sword was everything.

    So much so that when the tribtion failed, and her lower body was paralyzed, she fell into confusion.

    She didn¡¯t know where her life would go from there.

    When her grandfather and father suggested she marry into another family, she neither objected nor cared. After all, for her there was no difference anywhere.

    But after arriving, she found that there was a difference.

    Because here, there was one more person.

    Her mother had once told her that the happiest thing for a woman in her life was to find someone she liked, and who liked her in return.

    She didn¡¯t know if this was ¡°liking,¡± but she just felt a sense of inexplicable peace when she was with this person.

    Torrential rain, lightning snakes cutting through the sky, followed by a thunderous roar.

    Liu Jianli remained calm; the traumas in her heart had been smoothed. When the thunder resounded, what came to her mind was not the nineyer heavenly tribtion, but the singing fromst night and the silhouette of a person.

    Qin Feng frowned, as if the thunder had disrupted his peaceful dream.

    Seeing this, Liu Jianli looked up at the sky.

    At that moment, the sword box beside her began to tremble, and the sound of swords flowed. Centered on the Qin family, within a radius of a thousand yards, the rain stopped in the air!

    And this was just the beginning!

    The bizarre phenomenon continued to expand, affecting the entire city of Jinyang!

    The people in the city, witnessing this scene, were all dumbfounded: ¡°What on earth is happening?¡±

    Si Zheng, who had juste out of the brothel rubbed his chin thoughtfully, ¡°Is this the domain? No, something¡¯s not right.¡±

    In the simple courtyard, Old Li drank his wine and eximed, ¡°How exhrating.¡±

    At the entrance of the Listen To Rain Pavilion, Cang Fen¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of surprise.

    The sloppy old man lying on the wicker chair chuckled, ¡°The realm of the Myriad Gods at the age of neen.¡±

    In the Qin residence, servants and maids looked at this strange scene, pointing and whispering, their eyes filled with astonishment.

    ¡°Master, this weather¡­¡± Second Madam reached out and touched a raindrop, feeling a cool sensation.

    Qin Jian¡¯an beside her saw this scene narrowed his eyes slightly but didn¡¯t say much.

    ¡°Young Master, is this¡­?¡± Outside the guest room, Wang Xu and hispanion eximed in surprise.

    Ya¡¯an fell into silence, lost in thought.

    At thekeside pavilion, Liu Jianli waved her left hand and rainwater reversed its flow gathering in the sky. Soon, the city¡¯s storm transformed into a giant water sword!

    Thunder serpents surged again!

    The water sword rose into the sky, directly dispersing the thunder and breaking apart the dark clouds!

    The sky seemed to be split in half, as if a door to heaven had opened.

    Sunlight spilled again, shining on the raindrops, radiating a golden glow.

    Liu Jianli withdrew her gaze and looked at the man sleeping beside her, his brows rxed, and a faint smile on his lips.

    In Jinyang City, in a wealthy merchant¡¯s mansion, the spacious residence was quiet. Only in the main hall could faint sobs be heard.

    A man wearing a straw hat was sitting in the lobby, and the stone bs all around were covered in blood.

    The dried-up well behind him had been lowered, and the chain of the locked well kept trembling, emitting sobs from the well.

    ¡°Sword intent at the fifth level, realm of the Myriad Gods,¡± a hoarse voice rang out.

    The person pped the chain on the surface of the dry well, and the whimpering in the well slowly subsided.

    Inside the Lord¡¯s mansion, Ye Luoting watched the magnificent scene in the sky, wide-eyed.

    Coincidentally, Ye Heng walked out of the house, and he hurriedly asked, ¡°Dad, look at the sky.¡±

    Ye Heng didn¡¯t respond, his face terrifyingly grim.

    Qin Feng was still sleeping soundly. He was too tired after spending the whole night guarding Liu Jianli.

    At this moment, he was having a dream.

    In the dream, a beautiful woman appeared surreal and enchanting. He took a gentle sniff, and the fragrance filled his nostrils.

    ¡°It won¡¯t do, my back can¡¯t take it anymore,¡± muttered Qin Feng. As a beam of sunlight fell on his face, he rubbed his eyes and woke up slowly, feeling aches in his waist and back.

    ¡°Was this dream so real?¡± Qin Feng wondered. Opening his eyes, he saw Li Jianli right in front of him, her bright eyes staring at him from beneath her long eyshes.

    Startled, he quickly sat up. No wonder he felt sore; turns out, he had slept on the armrest of a wheelchair all night!

    Looking outside the pavilion, the thunderstorm had passed, the rain had stopped, and the sunlight illuminated a thriving scene.

    ¡°The sun is already so high? I slept for so long.¡± Qin Feng, rubbing his waist couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The body of a schr is indeed a bit weak.

    Feeling the gaze of the beautiful woman, he smiled wryly.

    ¡°In this state, would she think I¡¯m frail?¡± Ignoring the pain in his back, he quickly straightened up, pretending everything was normal.

    ¡°The rainst night was really heavy,¡± Qin Feng casually mentioned.

    ¡°Yeah¡± the beauty replied softly.

    Oh no, his back was starting to hurt again. He had to find a way to leave. Qin Feng¡¯s face turned unpleasant, and then he took the initiative: ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll make you a bowl of noodles.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Li Jianli nodded slightly.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng felt as if he had received a pardon. Bending slightly, he walked away as if escaping.

    Just around the corner of the corridor, he ran into Lan Ningshuanging towards him. Seeing him bending and walking with difficulty, she curiously asked, ¡°Young Master, are you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, please don¡¯t misunderstand,¡± Qin Feng waved his hand,boriously straightening up and slowly walking away.

    Lan Ningshuang was puzzled, shook her head, and returned to thekeside pavilion, saying with joy, ¡°Miss, congrattions onprehending the fifth level of Sword Intent, the Realm of a Myriad Gods.¡±

    With such a bigmotion, she, also a practitioner of the sword, naturally guessed the reason.

    However, when she saw the tender scene between the youngdy and the young master in thekeside pavilion, she chose not to disturb them.

    ¡°However, Miss, you were always just a step away from the Realm of a Myriad Gods. In desperation, you chose to use the heavenly cmity toprehend the fifth level of Sword Intent. But now, why did you suddenly have enlightenment?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the reason.¡± Li Jianli shook her head, lips slightly parted.

    At that moment, she just didn¡¯t want the torrential rain and thunder to disturb someone¡¯s peaceful sleep. In that instant of thought, her mind became clear, and the barrier of the fifth level of Sword Intent, the Realm of a Myriad Gods, naturally and effortlessly broke open.

    Although she didn¡¯t understand why it happened, the feeling was quite good.

    Li Jianli smiled slightly, and for a moment, the world lost its color.

 Chapter 133: The Unnamed Spirit Tablet

    Chapter 133: The Unnamed Spirit Tablet

    After lunch, Qin Feng left the Qin residence with Lan Ningshuang.

    Thetter had already broken through to the sixth level of the Divine Martial the Gathered Energy Realm. She no longer needed to stay in the Heavy Abyss Formation for cultivation.

    ¡°Young Master, where are we going?¡± Lan Ningshuang asked.

    Qin Feng lowered his head in contemtion.

    For the time being, they wouldn¡¯t go to the Medicine Hall. Although treating patients could gain Literature Qi, most of the cases weremon illnesses and the Literature Qi obtained was limited.

    It had been a while since he visited the Moonlit Pavilion. Today, he needed to go and talk to the Manager Peng to know about the recent profits from the restaurant.

    As for the Listen To Rain Pavilion¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Listen To Rain Pavilion first,¡± Qin Feng said.

    Not seeing Miss Cang for a day felt like three autumns had passed and he missed her greatly.

    Walking on the street, vendors on both sides were constantly shouting. Since it rained heavily yesterday, many people had not opened their shops. Now that the weather was clear, they naturally hurried to set up their stalls.

    Qin Feng casually looked around and a man brushed past him.

    It was unclear whether the man didn¡¯t notice or if Qin Feng wasn¡¯t careful.

    Their shoulders collided.

    Qin Feng thought it was his fault for not paying attention and was about to apologize, but the man, dressed in coarse linen with a vacant expression, walked away without looking back.

    ¡°Young Master, are you okay?¡± Lan Ningshuang asked with concern.

    Qin Feng looked at the man¡¯s back and shook his head. He rubbed his shoulder, feeling a bit sore, as if he had bumped into an iron te.

    Could it be that they practiced the Divine Martial Dao Lineage, making their bodies so tough?

    He didn¡¯t dwell on it too much and continued forward.

    In Jinyang City, there was more than one man like this. They all had vacant expressions and walked without looking at people.

    When they reached a deserted alley, these people would blend into the ground and inexplicably disappear.

    Outside the Listen To Rain Pavilion, Qin Feng unexpectedly saw someone.

    Old Li, leaning on a crutch, was talking to that old drunkard.

    Strangely, despite the short distance, they could only see their mouths moving but couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying.

    Qin Feng approached and greeted, ¡°Senior Li.¡±

    Old Li nced at Qin Feng, nodded slightly, and then bid farewell to the old drunkard.

    However, as he left, he left behind ament: ¡°The hot pot tastes good.¡±

    Qin Feng was puzzled at first but soon understood. Senior Li had indeed visited the Moonlit Pavilion during this period.

    ¡°What? You know how to greet that guy but not me?¡± The old man lying on the wicker chair sneered.

    Uh, this old drunkard¡­

    Qin Feng cursed in his heart but respectfully said, ¡°Senior.¡±

    Unexpectedly, after saying hello, the bad old fogey ignored him at all. Instead, he turned his head to look at Lan Ningshuang and said, ¡°At such an age, stepping into the sixth rank of the Divine Martial Lineage, not bad at all.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng disyed a look of astonishment.

    Lan Ningshuang just entered the sixth realm not long ago. How could this old man discern it at a nce?

    Generally speaking, unless someone possessed special means or significantly surpassed the other in strength, it was challenging to gauge another person¡¯s cultivation level urately.

    So, which category did this old man fall into? Up to this point, Qin Feng remained curious about the true identity of the old man.

    He had been wanting to use the old man¡¯s words to confirm Old Li¡¯s identity and inquire about the battle at the Zhenling Pass. After all, despite the old man¡¯s sharp tongue, he was indeed well-informed.

    ¡°Senior Bai Li, do you know the identity of Senior Li?¡± Qin Feng cautiously inquired.

    ¡°You already have a guess in your heart; why bother asking when you already know?¡± The old man nced, not bothering to conceal his words this time.

    Since the old man put it this way, it seemed that Senior Li was indeed one of the surviving warriors from the Zhenling Pass battle, as Qin Feng had suspected.

    ¡°But I have always had a question. The soldiers of The Great Qian mostly follow the Divine Martial tradition. Why does Senior Li cultivate the Hundred Ghosts tradition? And his rank is not low,¡± Qin Feng asked.

    Among many traditions, although Divine Martialcked supernatural abilities, it was undoubtedly the most formidable when it came to warriors of the same low rank.

    Therefore, there was an unwritten rule in The Great Qian¡¯s military that soldiers should follow the Divine Martial tradition. After all, with arge number of soldiers, expecting all of them to cultivate to high ranks was a foolish dream.

    Thus, cultivating warriors had the highest cost-effectiveness, as they could be effectivebatants once they reached the ninth rank.

    Bai Li narrowed his eyes, falling into silence.

    Just when Qin Feng thought that there might be no answer to this question, the old man slowly spoke, ¡°Who said he hasn¡¯t cultivated the Divine Martial Dao Lineage?¡±

    With this statement, Qin Feng was stunned, and Lan Ningshaung also showed a puzzled expression.

    The ability to control Yin spirits, as demonstrated in the past, was something that warriors could not achieve. Only practitioners of the Hundred Ghosts Dao Lineage could.

    But why did the old man say that Senior Li cultivated the Divine Martial Dao Lineage?

    Wait a minute, could it be that Senior Li cultivated both the Divine Martial and Hundred Ghosts Dao Lineage simultaneously?

    This idea was immediately dismissed by Qin Feng.

    The methods and techniques of cultivation in different traditions were fundamentally different. One could not absorb Yin energy while cultivating the Qi, that wasmon knowledge.

    A trace of sadness flickered in the old man¡¯s eyes as he added, ¡°He just dissipated his entire Qi and re-cultivated the Hundred Ghosts tradition.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Both Qin Feng and Lan Ningshaung eximed in surprise.

    The pain one must endure to re-establish the orthodox tradition is beyond the imagination of ordinary people, especially for martial artists.

    Martial cultivation involves transforming one¡¯s blood and energy into strength, constantly refining the physical body.

    To dissipate a martial artist¡¯s cultivation, one must undergo the suffering akin to the burning of the flesh in intense fire and the agony of a thousand cuts.

    Who could endure such pain?

    ¡°Senior Li, why would he do this?¡± Lan Ningshuang asked in confusion.

    Qin Feng thought of a possibility, and a touch of sorrow crossed his eyes.

    He took a deep breath, calming his emotions. ¡°Senior Li might have chosen to scatter his cultivation, abandoning the martial path to pursue the way of the Hundred Ghosts. Perhaps it¡¯s just to reunite with the departedrades and see them once more.¡±

    Lan Ningshuang widened her eyes at his words.

    The old man on the wicker chair closed his eyes, swaying the chair, immersed in silence.

    Qin Feng thought of the humble dwelling, the solitary figure of Senior Li. Hisrades from the past had all left him, and perhaps living itself was a torment for him.

    In the midst of Qin Feng¡¯s mncholy, the old man suddenly snapped, ¡°Why are you still standing here? Have you finished reading the books inside? You haven¡¯t been here for a few days, don¡¯t you know you should use your time wisely?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Qin Feng was taken aback.

    ¡°Go on, go on, don¡¯t stay here bothering me.¡± The old man waved him away.

    This grumpy old man was truly inexplicable!

    The right fist under Qin Feng¡¯s sleeve involuntarily clenched. He forcefully suppressed the urge to punch the old man and entered the Listen to Rain Pavilion with resentment.

    On the other side, Old Li returned to his humble dwelling.

    The wine cups on the table in the courtyard were filled, and he lifted a cup,drank half of it, and spilled the rest.

    Tapping the cane on the ground, the cer opened again.

    Descending the stairs, the number of wine jars increased, but the quantity of spirit tablets remained unchanged.

    He gently touched the stone tform where the spirit tablets were ced, his fingers untouched by any dust.

    ¡°My old friends¡­¡± Old Li pursed his lips, surveying the surrounding spirit tablets with red eyes.

    He slowly walked to the innermost part of the cer, nced at one of the tablets, and ran his hand over its surface.

    This tablet was different from the others; no name was engraved on it.

 Chapter 134: Divine Workshop

    Chapter 134: Divine Workshop

    As evening approached, Qin Feng stepped out of the Listen To Rain Pavilion.

    To his disappointment, Miss Cang was not in the Listen To Rain Pavilion and he had no idea where she had gone.

    He sighed and with Lan Ningshaung in tow, headed to the Moonlit Pavilion.

    The business at the Moonlit Pavilion was still thriving, and being fully upied had be the norm.

    The Manager Peng sat at the front desk, going through bills and checking the inventory of drinks. At the first nce of Qin Feng, he respectfully greeted him with a smiling face. From the bottom of his heart, he admired this young master of the Qin family.

    The three of them went to the ounting room, where Peng Qing reported the profit situation of the city¡¯s taverns over the past few days.

    Time passed quietly.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time for dinner. Let¡¯s just have something here.¡± Qin Feng said to Lan Ningshaung after listening to the report.

    ¡°Whatever Young Master says.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the Manager Peng asked, ¡°Young Master, do you want me to reserve a spot for you on the third floor?¡±

    Qin Feng thought for a moment and shook his head, ¡°No need, we¡¯ll eat on the first floor.¡±

    He enjoyed a lively atmosphere. Eating while listening to the chatter of the people around him was quite interesting.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡± Manager Peng bowed and left.

    After a while, he cleared a window-side spot on the first floor for Qin Feng and Lan Ningshaung.

    The first floor was thergest, with the most people, and naturally, it was very lively.

    Among them were sturdy men, likely servants who had traveled far and wide with wealthy merchants. They were well-informed and knew a lot of inside information.

    Some talked about the prosperity of Heavenly City, while others discussed the whereabouts of the officials from the Demon ying Department, who had in powerful demons and monsters.

    There were also stories about strange urrences in remote viges.

    Qin Feng sipped his wine, eavesdropping on these conversations, feeling rxed and content.

    At that moment, a voice caught his attention.

    ¡°This time, how many damaged areas did your team repair in Qiyuan City? Let me report ours first, it¡¯s not much. We only repaired twenty-three streets, forty-three houses, and seventeen pavilions.¡±

    Qiyuan City? Qin Feng raised an eyebrow, looking towards the source of the voice. Across the room, he saw three tables upied by an obvious group of people.

    A rough estimate counted nearly twenty individuals.

    They wore simr attire, light red clothes with open chests, revealing strong and muscr arms.

    On the chest of their clothes was a pattern, a me.

    Qin Feng opened his mouth slightly. He recognized this emblem; it belonged to the Divine Workshop of the Imperial Heavenly City!

    He remembered when the original owner was young; his father had invited people from the Divine Workshop to repair the ancestral home, and they had this emblem!

    ¡°That group is from the Divine Workshop,¡± Qin Feng smirked, silentlymenting in his mind.

    A man with dark skin, noticeably more robust than the others, sneered, ¡°Gong Liang, I thought you were just being humble. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true.¡±

    With a fiery red headband on his head and a lean figure, Gong Liang, upon hearing this snorted coldly, ¡°Huo Yuan, are you suggesting that your team repaired more ces than ours?¡±

    Huo Yuan shook the wine ss in his hand pretending to be indifferent, ¡°It¡¯s just four more streets, two houses, and three more attics than your team. Not much, really!¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for seeing my brothers a bit tired, taking a break for three hours in the middle of the days we worked, this trip to Qiyuan City wouldn¡¯t have been a big deal for your team.¡±

    Gong Liang, upon hearing this, not only didn¡¯t get angry butughed, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. It¡¯s a pity our team doesn¡¯t have such good luck. Besides repairing the damaged areas in the city, we also took the opportunity to reconstruct the city¡¯s protective barrier. In the past few days, the brothers also took a short nap for over an hour.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the people following Guo Liang all showed a provocative look, looking quite pleased with themselves.

    After over an hour, Qin Feng opened his mouth. Indeed, in this world, there was no limit to being leisurely, only more so.

    Huo Yuang¡¯s expression darkened a bit. He gritted his teeth, ¡°No wonder we haven¡¯t seen your people for a while. It turns out you secretly took on the task of repairing the protective barrier.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, he sneered, ¡°Well, we haven¡¯t been idle either. While you were away, we reconstructed the Qiyuan River and renovated the Dragon Protection Tower in the city. Lord Zhou, the chief of the Demon ying Department, praised us endlessly.¡±

    As he spoke, the group following Huo Yuan straightened their chests, looking proud.

    ¡°You! How despicable.¡± Gong Liang spat.

    ¡°Each to his own.¡± Huo Yuang snorted.

    The two groups red at each other coldly, like two armies about to engage in battle, with a fierce atmosphere.

    However, after a moment, both sides burst intoughter at the same time.

    ¡°Brother Guo, there¡¯s no need for this. It¡¯s rare to have such delicacies in Jinyang City. There¡¯s no need for us to argue over these trivial matters. Isn¡¯t that ruining the taste in our mouths?¡±

    ¡°Huo Yuan is right. Even in Imperial City, I haven¡¯t tasted such delicacies. And the wine here is also exceptional. Come, I¡¯ll toast to you!¡±

    Both groups raised their wine sses together and drank it all in one gulp.

    ¡°Eat the foods, eat the foods.¡± Huo Yuan and Gong Liang spoke at the same time, and their subordinates began to frantically pick and eat the vegetables. The speed at which they ate was simply unmatched.

    Themotion caused by this group naturally attracted the attention of the people around.

    Themoners put down their chopsticks, looking at them with strange expressions.

    Lan Ningshuang was originally from the Liu family in Imperial City, and had long heard of the reputation of the artisans from the Divine Workshop. She was not surprised by this.

    ¡°Eating so fast, are you in a hurry to be reincarnated?¡± Qin Feng looked at this group of people and muttered to himself.

    Huo Yuan and Gong Liang were eating quickly, each not wanting to be slower than the other.

    If they choked, they would take a sip of wine, swallow, and then start eating again.

    ¡°Huo (Gong) brothers, what is your mission in Qiyuan City this time?¡± The two spoke in unison, squinting their eyes.

    ¡°Repairing the areas damaged by the Hundred Ghosts a while ago,¡± they said simultaneously again.

    ¡°Is there nothing else?¡± The two stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes, speaking at such a synchronized frequency.

    ¡°Heh.¡± No one believed each other.

    The people from the Divine Workshop were engaged in physicalbor so they ordered more dishes than othermoners. However three tables of food quickly got emptied.

    ¡°Waiter, the bill!¡±

    Huo Yuan and Gong Liang simultaneously pped down the broken silver, and the two groups of people left Moonlit Pavilion in a hurry.

    Until everyone watched them leave and stood still for a moment, the lively atmosphere gradually returned.

    Qin Feng raised his wine ss, curious.

    ¡°Why would the people from the Divine Workshope to Jinyang City? Could it really be to repair the damage caused by the Hundred Ghosts Night Parade?¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. In a small ce like Jinyang City, there¡¯s no financial power to afford them. After all, the people from the Divine Workshop don¡¯te cheap, given their level of skill. Moreover, each of them likes to tinker with some novel things, researching artifact production when they have nothing else to do, which requires considerable expenses. Therefore, these guys basically only take on big projects.¡±

    Qin Feng looked in the direction the Divine Workshop group had left, lost in thought.

 Chapter 135: When will you enter the bridal chamber?

    Chapter 135: When will you enter the bridal chamber?

    Three dayster, the sky over Jinyang City darkened once again.

    In these three days, Hei Tan Tou and the second brother sessively reached the sixth rank of the Divine Martial Realm.

    At the same time, with Qin Feng¡¯s growing proficiency in medical arts, the damaged meridians within Liu Jianli¡¯s body were also gradually repaired.

    Initially, he estimated it would take ten days, but now it seemed that with about three more treatments, the damaged meridians in Liu Jianli¡¯s body could bepletely restored.

    Moreover, whether it was his imagination or not, since that night of thunderstorm, although Liu Jianli outwardly treated him the same as before, their rtionship seemed closer.

    Continuous good things kept happening, and Qin Feng should have felt happy, but for some reason, he always had an inexplicable uneasiness in his heart.

    Looking at the clearing sky with a frown, he said, ¡°It¡¯s going to rain again? I hope there won¡¯t be thunder.¡±

    Pata!

    Pata!

    The sound of rain hitting the leaves continued.

    In the mountain forest, a man and a woman approached.

    The man had a strong figure, dressed in wide ck sword pants, draped in a red cloak. The right half of his chest and arm were exposed, and a scar extended from his chest to his back, looking quite shocking.

    His hair was reddish, tied behind him, and he carried a silver-white long knife about six feet long on his left shoulder. At the handle, a red wine gourd hung.

    Beside him was a woman with closed eyes, looking heroic and elegant.

    With short hair reaching her earlobes.

    She wore a long blue dress, with a slit that was not conservative like an ordinary woman¡¯s, but ratherrge. With each step, her long, strong, and white thighs were revealed, shining like a white python.

    Her upper body had no sleeves, revealing two sections of smooth jade arms. A ck silk belt was tightly wound around her waist, outlining a graceful figure.

    On both sides of her waist hung two slender swords, about two feet long and two fingers wide. The purple patterns on the sword handles indicated they were extraordinary.

    These two individuals walked in the rain, yet not a single spot on their bodies got wet.

    As the raindrops fell, when they were about an inch away from their bodies, they were mysteriously blocked by an unknown force.

    Suddenly, a deer leaped out from the side of the mountain forest,nding on the mountain road less than a foot away from the two.

    If an old hunter were to witness this, he would surely be extremely surprised. Forest deer are known to be afraid of humans, let alone being within a foot¡¯s distance ¨C even ten feet away, they would usually flee on all fours.

    However, this particr deer seemed oblivious to the two people. It continued to graze on wild grass by the mountain path.

    Even if the two brushed past it, the deer remainedpletely unaware.

    Crack!

    A hard object was stepped on.

    The red-haired man looked down, and it was a half piece of a token, vaguely showing the character for ¡°patrol.¡±

    ¡°Which unlucky patrol hunter died here?¡± the man said in a deep and resonant voice, like the tolling of a bell.

    The short-haired woman lifted her head, still without opening her eyes. She sensed the surroundings and suddenly shed to the edge of the bushes.

    Bending down, her fair right leg was fully exposed. When she stood up again, she held a tattered piece of fabric in her hand, with bloodstains not entirely washed away by the rain.

    ¡°The body must have been eaten clean by the forest monsters. The residual aura is very faint, but it can be confirmed that the enemy is strong,¡± the woman said calmly, her voice clear.

    ¡°To be a patrol hunter, one¡¯s strength must be above the Red Lotus Two Stars. And there are no obvious signs of a fight here.¡±

    The man quickly reached a conclusion, ¡°Victory or defeat is only a matter of inches. An enemy who can quickly kill a patrol hunter in a short time is undoubtedly strong.¡±

    Even though he knew it was a formidable enemy, there was no worry or fear in his tone.

    After a moment, the man touched his forehead and grinned, ¡°During thest invasion of the city walls of Qiyuan, I killed a Ghost King with a Seventh-Stage Cmity Cycle power, 6,000 miles away and couldn¡¯t participate in the action in time.

    I heard that several strong enemies appeared that time, even the Spear Immortal couldn¡¯t detain them.

    I hope this time I can encounter a few opponents like that, to let me enjoy the kill.¡±

    The woman, expressionless, said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate your enemies.¡±

    ¡°A lion pouncing on a hare still uses its full strength. I understand this principle naturally,¡± the man raised an eyebrow.

    He tucked the broken patrol token into his pocket and proceeded towards the city of Jinyang with the woman.

    There was a rule in the Demon ying Department that if a colleague died while away, their belongings should be brought along.

    ¡°Either seek revenge for it, or bring its soul back to its hometown.

    And judging by the appearance of the man, it was clearly the former.

    It was lunchtime, and Qin Feng was having a meal with his family in the lobby.

    The second brother had reached the sixth rank of the Divine Martial Lineage. Even though two days had passed, the family was still very happy.

    While eating, Qin Feng watched his family enjoying themselves, feeling very warm.

    But as the conversation continued, it turned to him.

    Suddenly, the second mother asked, ¡°By the way, Feng¡¯er, how is the girl from the Liu family? Can her injuries be healed?¡±

    Dad and the second brother, upon hearing this, also stopped eating and looked over.

    Qin Feng swallowed his food and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. There are still some meridians that need to be repaired, and several more treatments are needed.¡±

    The Second Mother smiled knowingly, That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. That girl is also pitiful. She can¡¯t sit in a wheelchair for the rest of her life.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, Second Mother. After all the meridians are repaired, she will be able to stand up again.¡± Qin Feng smiled, took a bite of his food, and chewed.

    ¡°Once her body is better, can you have a bridal chamber? I want to hold a grandchild while I¡¯m still young.¡± the Second Mother¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    Cough, cough!

    Because he was too shocked, Qin Feng choked. He quickly took a bowl of soup from the table and drank it to catch his breath.

    As he looked at the expectant expression on the Second Mother¡¯s face, unsure of how to answer, Dad stepped in, ¡°Jianli, that girl, is devoted to the path of the sword. She may not have considered such matters of men and women for the time being. Why are you in such a hurry, my wife?¡±

    The Second Mother frowned and eximed, ¡°Why am I in a hurry? Feng¡¯er is not young anymore, and Jianli is just the right age. When I gave birth to An¡¯er, I wasn¡¯t even at Jianli¡¯s age.¡±

    ¡°How can this be same?¡± Qin Jian¡¯an helplessly said.

    ¡°What do you mean? How is it different? You rify it for me.¡± The Second Mother raised her eyebrows, looking like she was about to get angry.

    ¡°Madam, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±

    ¡°What did you mean then?!¡±

    The second brother was on the side, eating and watching the lively scene.

    Qin Feng originally wanted to watch the show, but Dad had just helped him.

    So he spoke to calm things down, ¡°Second Mother, Jianli has experienced a traumatic experience before. Even if her injuries are healed, there must be some lingering concerns in her heart. We can¡¯t rush it.¡±

    Hmm, I can¡¯t rush it. Qin Feng silently added in his mind.

    ¡°That makes sense.¡± The Second Mother nodded slightly, red at Dad, and stopped dwelling on this matter.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    But just as he was about to start eating again, the Second Mother put down her chopsticks and asked, ¡°By the way, what about that girl Ningshuang?¡±

 Chapter 136: Unexpected Guest?

    Chapter 136: Unexpected Guest?

    Lan Ningshuang is the personal sword attendant of Liu Jianli. Everyone in the family knows about this, and usually such a person can serve as a maid in the household.

    Back then, when the Liu family married Liu Jianli and brought Lan Ningshuang along, there might be some intention behind it.

    ¡°Miss Lan seems good to me. Her temperament is excellent, just that¡­ just that she¡¯s a bit smaller there. In the future, during pregnancy she may not have sufficient milk, but it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± The Second Mother gestured to a certain area with regretful expression.

    No, Second Mother, you have no idea that you¡¯ve underestimated such a heavyweight contender. You are not in the same league as her.

    How can a pearl like a grain of rice dare topete with the bright moon?

    For some reason, Qin Feng suddenly thought of this phrase.

    But all of this is not important.

    ¡°Although I¡¯m interested in such topics, it¡¯s another matter if I be involved. Discussing such matters in front of family members would be too awkward.¡± Qin Feng pondered in his mind.

    ¡°Second Mother, I haven¡¯t reached the seventh-ranked realm yet. Thinking about these things is premature. After all, preserving the vitality of the body can significantly speed up cultivation.¡± Qin Feng presented a reason that could keep him unbeatable.

    Hearing this, the Second Mother hesitated and sighed, ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief, nced slightly to the side, and noticed that his second brother pretended to be eating, but his bowl of food was mostly untouched. Moreover, when the Second Mother mentioned that just now, this guy¡¯s eyes clearly showed a regretful look, as if he missed watching a great show.

    Not helping me is one thing, but daring to watch with excitement, second brother, you have a lot of guts!

    Since you are unkind to me, don¡¯t me me for being unjust to you.

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression became serious, and he suddenly spoke, ¡°By the way, Second Mother, second brother is already eighteen years old now, and not long ago, he reached the sixth-ranked realm of martial arts. Shouldn¡¯t we find a good girl for him?¡±

    The Second Mother¡¯s eyes lit up at these words.

    Second brother raised his head, looked at Qin Feng, with a bewildered expression.

    This time, even the old man nodded in agreement, ¡°Qin Feng, what you said seems to make sense. Madam, do you have any good candidates?¡±

    The Second Mother pondered for a while and then said excitedly, ¡°Of course! I think the daughter of the Li family is good.¡±

    Once the conversation started, the Second Mother couldn¡¯t stop. She mentioned more than ten girls all at once.

    As the discussion deepened, the second brother¡¯s face clearly became unpleasant.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng smirked.

    At this moment, he felt a kick on his shin and without thinking he knew it was from his second brother beside him.

    Turning his head, he saw the guy looking at him with a pleading expression.

    Huh, if I don¡¯t give you a bit of a hard time, you¡¯ll forget who the big brother is.

    Qin Feng cleared his throat and said at the right moment, ¡°Second Mother, considering the second brother¡¯s talent in cultivation, he will surely bring glory to the family in the future. The girls you mentioned are not bad, but they may still be a bit inadequate for the second brother.¡±

    The old man rubbed his chin and said, ¡°Qin Feng makes sense.¡±

    The Second Mother frowned slightly, also realizing this point.

    An eighteen-year-old martial artist in the sixth-ranked realm, coupled with An¡¯er¡¯s appearance, would likely attract numerous suitors in Heavenly City. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to casually find a girl from a small town.

    ¡°This matter is not urgent. I¡¯ll think about it some more.¡± The Second Mother lowered her head in contemtion.

    The second brother let out a sigh of relief, and the stone in his heart finally dropped. He cast a grateful nce around.

    At that moment, the gatekeeper rushed into the hall and said, ¡°Master, there¡¯s a man and a woman outside the Qin Mansion. Something seems off.¡±

    ¡°Something off?¡± The father frowned.

    Qin Feng and the others also looked puzzled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and take a look.¡±

    The group arrived at the gates of the Qin Mansion with umbres in hand.

    From a distance, Qin Feng saw a man with ck charcoal hair holding a long halberd, blocking the people outside.

    As he looked forward, he saw a man and a woman.

    The man wore a red cloak, carrying a silver-white long knife on his shoulder, revealing a fierce scar on his right shoulder.

    The woman beside him had closed her eyes, with an attractive appearance. Especially under the opening of the blue long skirt, her white, snake-like long legs were eye-catching.

    I don¡¯t know whether this woman¡¯s legs are longer or Miss Cang¡¯s legs are longer. After a briefparison, Qin Feng quickly put away his thoughts.

    Just by their appearance and aura, it was clear that they were not ordinary people.

    Moreover, they walked in the rain without an umbre, yet their clothes remained dry. It was evident that they were skilled martial artists, at least at the sixth rank of martial strength!

    Who were they, and why did theye to the Qin Mansion?

    Qin Feng took the lead and approached, but ck Charcoal Head quickly warned, ¡°Young Master, be careful. These two are very strong!¡±

    ck Charcoal Head looked serious, his muscles tense appearing as if facing a formidable enemy.

    This made Qin Feng surprised. ck Charcoal Head had only recently reached the sixth rank of martial strength. In this small town, he was already considered a top-notch expert. However, facing these two, he was so nervous, even a bit awestruck.

    Opening his special vision, Qin Feng looked at the two. But he was really shocked when he saw them.

    The concentration of internal energy in the body of the girl in the blue dress was almost on par with Liu Jianli.

    As for the red-haired man, the concentration of internal energy was even higher than that of the girl in the blue dress!

    They were at least experts at the fourth rank of martial strength!

    In this small city of Jinyang, how could such remarkable figures appear?

    At this moment, the girl in the blue dress suddenly disappeared.

    When she reappeared, she was already by Qin Feng¡¯s side. She lowered her head as if assessing something, but she did not open her eyes.

    Everyone present was astonished.

    The speed was too fast, just in an instant!

    Qin Feng also felt stiff all over, cold sweat dripping from his forehead.

    He nced at the two thin swords at the beauty¡¯s waist. Fortunately, she showed no intention to kill; otherwise, he would undoubtedly be dead!

    ¡°Senior?¡± Qin Feng tentatively asked, not understanding why the other party suddenly acted like this.

    The girl in the blue dress ignored him, showing a thoughtful expression for a moment before turning and walking back to the side of the red-haired man.

    ¡°Big brother, are you okay?¡± The second brother approached with concern, then looked at the two unexpected guests, frowning.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qin Feng waved his hand although his words were calm his heart was still pounding.

    He realized that he had been too careless. In a situation where danger was uncertain he should not have stood so forward. Qin Feng deeply reflected.

    He stillcked the awareness of being a cannon fodder.

    At the entrance of the Qin Mansion, a red-haired man rubbed his chin and scrutinized the people in front of him, asking, ¡°Are you sure this is the ce?¡±

    The woman in a green dress nodded, ¡°There should be no mistake.¡±

    The man raised an eyebrow, his aura spreading as he surveyed the Qin Mansion from top to bottom.

    He spoke, ¡°Interesting, in this small mansion in Jinyang City, there are actually five sixth-grade warriors. Wait a moment, that person is¡­¡±

    The red-haired man¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.

    At the same time, at the Lakeside Pavilion, Liu Jianli nced at the entrance of the Qin Mansion, exchanging a gaze with the man.

 Chapter 137: The Mad Blade Suppresses the Sky

    Chapter 137: The Mad de Suppresses the Sky

    The man with red hair smirked, lifting his long knife with his left hand and shing fiercely into the air.

    This inexplicable scene startled the surrounding crowd.

    A silver-white de qi appeared, cutting through the drizzling rain, soaring towards the sky above the Qin Mansion¡¯ske pavilion.

    But when the de qi reached halfway, the fine rainwater froze in the air, transforming into numerous swords that shed towards the silver-white de qi.

    ¡°Liu Jianli? Turned rain into swords. She has entered the fifth level of sword intent, the realm of a myriad gods. When did this happen?¡± Qin Feng widened his eyes, filled with astonishment.

    He had been asleep when Liu Jianli had turned the entire city¡¯s storm into swords, so he wasn¡¯t aware of it.

    Looking at the sky, where the de and sword collided, in just a moment, rainwater exploded turning into mist and showering down.

    ¡°Sword intent, fifth level, the realm of a myriad gods!¡± The man with red hair and the woman in a Blue dress eximed simultaneously, unable to conceal their surprise.

    The de qi disappeared, but the rain swords shed towards the man with red hair.

    Seeing this, he casually waved his hand and the rain swords vanished in an instant.

    This technique left everyone present dumbfounded.

    After a moment, the man rubbed his forehead,ughed heartily and turned to the woman asking, ¡°Is that person Liu Jianli from the Liu family, the so-called future Sword God?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the beautiful woman in Blue nodded slightly.

    ¡°Well deserving of the name Sword God.¡± The red-haired man praised, then shouldered his silver-white long knife again and stepped into the Qin Mansion.

    ¡°What do you want?!¡± ck Charcoal Head(Hei Tan Tou), knowing he was no match still stood with his spear in hand to block their way.

    The red-haired man nced at Xing Sheng and thetter was suddenly shocked.

    But the man didn¡¯t make a move; instead, he asked, ¡°Who is Qin Feng?¡±

    Looking for me?

    When have I offended such a figure?

    ncing at the anxious and worried expressions of the people around him, Qin Feng took a step forward and said, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    The woman in the Blue dress walked over.

    ck charcoal head hurriedly protected Qin Feng in front.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Qin Feng ced his hand on the shoulder of the former.

    ¡°Master.¡± ck charcoal head hesitated to speak.

    Qin Feng shook his head.

    If these two were really going to attack and kill him, why wait until now?

    When the woman appeared next to him, she could have acted.

    Qin Feng, who had figured this out though still nervous was no longer as fearful as at the beginning.

    Xing Sheng, upon seeing him slowly stepped aside but still tightly gripped his long halberd with every muscle in his body tense prepared for unexpected situations.

    The woman in the Blue dress approached Qin Feng reaching into her ck silk waistband. After a moment she took out an envelope and handed it over.

    Curious, Qin Feng took the envelope and upon opening it he was astonished by its contents.

    The letter was from Lord Zhou Kai of the Qiyuan City Demon yer Department!

    The content was brief mentioning that the man and woman were acquaintances of Lord Zhou and due to certain reasons needed to stay in Jinyang City temporarily.

    Therefore, Lord Zhou hoped Qin Feng could do him a favor by amodating them for some time.

    While Qin Feng maintained a calm expression he cursed Zhou Kai in his heart for being shameless.

    Why should I host your acquaintances? Are we really that close?

    Despite his inner thoughts, Qin Feng smiled and said, ¡°So, you are friends of Lord Zhou. May I ask for your names?¡±

    Zhou Kai was not only the Chief of Heavenly City Demon yer Department but also a Thirty-Six Star. Anyone he acknowledged as an acquaintance would not be insignificant.

    Even though Qin Feng was displeased he dared not show it openly.

    Moreover, establishing good rtions with these two could be beneficial for him in this turbulent world. Knowing more people is always advantageous.

    Before the two could respond, Lan Ningshuang approached with Liu Jianli. Lan Ningshuang looked worried, only sighing in relief after seeing Qin Feng unharmed.

    On the other hand, Liu Jianli remainedposed, her attention fixed on the red-haired man and the woman in the Blue dress.

    The group from Ya¡¯an also arrived due to the aura released by the red-haired man earlier.

    ¡°It¡¯s them.¡± Ya¡¯an¡¯s eyes showed a hint of surprise clearly recognizing the man and woman.

    The woman in the Blue dress introduced herself first, ¡°Yu Mei.¡±

    As she spoke, she slightly lifted the hem of her dress revealing her white snake-like thighs.

    ¡°Why are you showing your legs like this? My wife is still here,¡± Qin Feng instinctively looked and widened his eyes.

    It wasn¡¯t the exposed thighs that caught his attention but something else.

    Below the opening of the Blue dress there was a tight-fitting pair of short ck underpants with a token hanging on it.

    A red lotus pattern three golden stars and an outer ring engraved with star-like tinum stones!

    ¡°Thirty-Six Star Token,¡± ck Charcoal Haid said in a deep voice recognizing the token.

    So, you were also staring at her thighs, shameless guy, Qin Feng inwardly cursed and thought, ¡°Being Lord Zhou¡¯s acquaintance and having such strong abilities, this identity makes sense.¡±

    He turned his head to the red-haired man. Since the woman named Yu Mei was a Thirty-Six Star, the man¡¯s identity should not be far off. Could he also be a Thirty-Six Star?

    ¡°Zhen Tianyi,¡± the red-haired man said casually.

    Zhen Tianyi, where had he heard that name before?

    Qin Feng lowered his head in contemtion.

    At the same time, ck Charcoal Head beside him showed a shocked expression and murmured, ¡°Mad de!¡±

    Mad de?!

    Qin Feng opened his mouth wide finally recalling Zhen Tianyi¡¯s alias.

    In the Southern Domain, three Twelve Divine Generals were always stationed, and one of them was widely known as Mad de Zhen Tianyi!

    Unparalleled master of swordsmanship!

    This red-haired man was actually Mad de!

    Perhaps sensing that something was amiss, Dad held up an umbre slowly approached and asked in a low voice, ¡°Feng¡¯er, who are they? Do you know them? If not, should we drive them away?¡±

    The conversation was not finished when Qin Feng hastily interrupted, ¡°Lord Zhou has already exined in his letter that you came a long way and must be tired. If you don¡¯t mind, why not rest at the mansion first? I will have the kitchen prepare a meal for both of you.¡±

    This cheating father actually wanted to drive away a Thirty-Six Star and a Divine General?!

    Fortunately, I reacted quickly. Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief.

    Yu Mei whispered, ¡°There¡¯s no need for a meal; just prepare a guest room for us.¡±

    ¡°Two rooms.¡± Zhen Tianyi suddenly spoke.

    Yu Mei¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly but she didn¡¯t say anything more.

    The rtionship between these two seems a bit unusual. Qin Feng secretly took a nce and then instructed Qing¡¯er to take the two adults to empty guest rooms.

    As Zhen Tianyi took a step, passing by Qin Jian¡¯an his figure suddenly paused. He felt something, nced to the side for just an instant, then stepped again. However, his lips lifted slightly for some unknown reason.

    Yu Mei followed closely. The two walked into the mansion with Qing¡¯er, passing by the others.

    Lan Ningshuang looked vignt, Liu Jianli remainedposed and unruffled.

    Only when the figures of the two disappeared around the corner did the expressions of the people slowly return to normal.

    ¡°Brother Feng, who are they really?¡± the family asked in unison.

    Qin Feng looked around, slowly exining the identities of those two.

 Chapter 138: Madam, Dont Look

    Chapter 138: Madam, Don''t Look

    Upon learning the identities of the men and women, the family members took a sharp breath.

    For their fallen noble family, the Thirty-Six Stars were already unimaginable not to mention the Twelve Divine Generals?

    You should know that the Twelve Divine Generals of the Demon ying Department are equivalent to the second-ranking military officials of The Great Qian!

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, how did youe to know such important figures?¡± Second Mother asked softly with a hint of concern in her eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I know them. These two gentlemen are acquaintances of Lord Zhou from Qiyuan City. We have some connection due to my previous trip to Qiyuan City, so he entrusted me to receive them.¡± Qin Feng answered truthfully and handed over the letter in his hand.

    After ncing at the letter, the family members roughly understood the situation.

    Second Mother patted her chest and sighed in relief, ¡°That¡¯s good. I thought something big had happened.¡±

    ¡°But big brother, why would such important figurese to this small Jinyang City?¡± Second Brother seemed to think of something and suddenly raised this doubt.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Qin Feng shook his head.

    Generally speaking, wherever there are powerful demons causing trouble, the figures of the Thirty-Six Stars and the Twelve Divine Generals will appear.

    Now, these two important figures suddenly arrived in Jinyang City, making Qin Feng inevitably think in a negative direction.

    Thest time he knew about the gathering of important figures was when the demon invasion happened in Qiyuan City. Could it be that something simr is happening again?

    Qin Feng frowned and thought of the group from the Divine Craftsman Workshopst night; those people also arrived mysteriously.

    He felt that in this small Jinyang City, there seemed to be some undercurrents at y.

    Looking up at the gloomy sky with continuous drizzle, it reflected his current mood.

    Due to the rain, people hurried at the city gate of Jinyang City.

    A horse-drawn carriage driver, without rain protection was soaked like a drowned rat. He hid under the city gate and parked the carriage to the side.

    Having found a ce to avoid the rain, he wiped the rain off his face and sighed in relief.

    ¡°Damn, why does it rain everyday in this cold winter?¡± The middle-aged carriage driverined while wringing out the rainwater from his clothes.

    Due to the cold weather, despite wringing out the rainwater he still felt a chill prating his skin.

    The city guardughed, ¡°Comining about the weather won¡¯t change anything. Besides, this rain is nothingpared to the heavy rain a few days ago. It was so intense, with thunder and lightning scaring people.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The middle-aged carriage driver had been out hauling goods for the past few days and hadn¡¯t experienced the rain in Jinyang City.

    He seemed to recall something and patted his forehead, ¡°I¡¯m curious, howe I saw so many insects on the road when I came. Surely they were forced out by the heavy rain a few days ago. You didn¡¯t see it; there was a huge centipede crawling by the edge of the grass, as thick as my arm. It really scared me.¡±

    ¡°Wow, such a big centipede is almost like a spirit.¡± The city guard eximed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. My horse was frightened and we ran for more than two miles before calming down.¡±

    ¡°Where did you encounter it? If I have to go out in the future, I¡¯ll have to be careful.¡±

    ¡°Never mind, it¡¯s just a few dozen miles away from here!¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why am I sweating so much? Could it be a fever from catching a chill?¡± The middle-aged stableman looked puzzled, touching his forehead and finding it normal.

    But a nce at the sleeves of his coarse garment revealed they were dry! What¡¯s going on?

    ¡°Hiss~ Now that you mention it, I do feel a bit hot.¡± The city guard wiped his forehead, surprised that he was sweating in this weather!

    The two looked around in bewilderment. The middle-aged stableman, with sharp eyes, pointed to the ground and eximed, ¡°The ground here is cracked!¡±

    The guard followed his gaze, seeing that the muddy ground had dried up and the soil had cracked, as if it were the parched earth under the scorching sun!

    And this trail extended from the city gate into the city.

    As if something had just passed through here!

    But the strangest thing was that the two of them had been standing at the city gate the whole time. Why didn¡¯t they see anything?

    Gulping.

    The sound of swallowing saliva.

    The two looked at each other, feeling their hair stand on end.

    In the silent mansion of the wealthy merchant, in the blood-scented hall, a man carrying a well suddenly opened his eyes.

    He looked outside the hall, where there should have been continuous rain in the courtyard, but instead, the moisture had evaporated, the ground had cracked, and the leaves had withered.

    In the dried-up well, a sobbing sound echoed again. Above the high sky, the dark clouds gradually dispersed and the rain diminished.

    In just a moment, a figure gradually appeared. Wearing a cyan robe, it was a graceful and charming woman with pure white skin and blue eyelids.

    But in her eyes, there was deep resentment and killing intent.

    ¡°Lamenting Ghost, you¡¯vee too.¡± A hoarse voice echoed in the hall.

    Due to the arrival of Zhen Tianyi and Yu Mei, Qin Feng did not go to Listen To Rain Pavilion but chose to stay in the mansion.

    The two, led by Qing¡¯er entered their respective rooms and fell silent.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why these two adults came to Jinyang City. I always feel uneasy about it.¡± Qin Feng stretched his arms and looked out the window. The rain had stopped.

    ¡°Why does it feel a bit hot? Is it my imagination?¡± Qin Feng mumbled to himself.

    Generally speaking, it will be hot and muggy before it rains, and it should get cooler after it rains, especially in this month.

    However, the current situation waspletely opposite to expectations.

    The weather was abnormal, strange incidents were happening one after another, and a big shot hade to this small city. Unable to make sense of it all, Qin Feng felt frustrated. He sighed and stood up.

    He couldn¡¯t stay in the room any longer and decided to go to the Lakeside Pavilion early to treat Liu Jianli¡¯s meridian injuries.

    Walking through several corridors, he saw two graceful figures in the Lakeside Pavilion.

    One in blue and one in white,plementing each other like a beautiful painting.

    ¡°Young Master, why are you here? Are you going out?¡± Lan Ningshuang smiled when she saw Qin Feng, her expression full of joy.

    She probably hadn¡¯t noticed it herself, but whenever Qin Feng was around, her mood always became exceptionally pleasant, with tenderness and smiles between her eyebrows.

    Liu Jianli also turned her head and looked at him.

    Qin Feng replied, ¡°I¡¯m not going out today. I am staying at the home, so I thought I¡¯de earlier to treat the meridians. Are you avable?¡±

    He looked at Liu Jianli and cast an inquiring nce. Thetter nodded slightly, and her lips parted, saying, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    With a positive response, Qin Feng smiled slightly and as usual began to treat the other person.

    Time quietly passed between his fingers.

    In the corner of the corridor, two figures lurked.

    Qin Jian¡¯an helplessly said, ¡°Wife, isn¡¯t it a bit inappropriate for us to keep doing this?¡±

    ¡°Caring about our child and daughter-inw is inappropriate? It¡¯s you who doesn¡¯t care about anything at home and leaving everything for me to worry about.¡± The second mother frowned slightly, and her tone was quite dissatisfied.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll follow your lead.¡± Qin Jian¡¯an yielded.

    The two of them peeked their heads out to secretly observe theke pavilion.

    After a while, Qin Jian¡¯an suddenly turned his head and found that two people, Zhen Tianyi and Yu Mei, had appeared beside him without knowing when.

    Looking at their curious expressions, he felt somewhat embarrassed and nudged the seconddy with his elbow, ¡°Wife, stop looking.¡±

    ¡°Lower your voices, be careful not to be heard by Feng¡¯er and the others.¡± Second Mother reminded in a low voice without looking back.

    ¡°What are you two doing?¡± A cold voice sounded.

    The seconddy, upon hearing this, stiffened. She slowly turned around, only to see the two prominent figures who hade to the mansion today.

    ¡°You two, what are you doing here?¡± the second mother asked with a forced smile.

    ¡°We were free, so we came out for a stroll. Hope we didn¡¯t disturb you.¡± Yu Mei said softly.

    ¡°No, feel free to look around. If you need anything, just instruct the servants in the mansion,¡± the second mother hurriedly replied.

    ¡°Thank you then.¡± Yu Mei nodded slightly.

    ¡°No need to be polite. Husband, I suddenly remembered that I made soup for you in the kitchen. It should be ready by now. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Qin Jianan nodded toward the two of them.

    Then he and the second mother fled away as if they were running away.

    Zhen Tianyi¡¯s gaze, however, remained focused on Qin Jian¡¯an, with a deep and meaningful look in his eyes. It wasn¡¯t until the other¡¯s figure disappeared around the corner of the corridor that he withdrew his gaze.

    ¡°You seem quite concerned about the head of the Qin family?¡± Yu Mei asked curiously.

    ¡°I just thought of someone from my memories.¡±

    Zhen Tianyi didn¡¯t dwell on the matter and instead looked towards theke pavilion.

 Chapter 139: Martial artist is more suitable for pretending.

    Chapter 139: Martial artist is more suitable for pretending.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Zhen Tianyi inexplicably asked.

    ¡°Liu Jianli¡¯s reputation is well-deserved. At the age of neen, she has alreadyprehended the fifth level of sword intent in the Myriad Sword God Realm and reached the peak of the fourth rank of Divine Martial. I am not as good as her.¡± Yumei sighed.

    ¡°But I heard that she failed the tribtion in the Myriad Sword Sect, was pierced by the thunder of the ninth heaven breaking her body with sword qi, and the meridians connecting her upper and lower body were severed, obstructing the flow of qi, causing a drastic drop in her cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Now it seems that these rumors are not credible at all.¡± Zhen Tianyi rubbed his chin. With his strength, he had estimated Liu Jianli¡¯s situation during their earlier exchange.

    ¡°But those rumors may not necessarily be false.¡± Yu Mei said calmly.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhang Tianyi was interested, seemingly waiting for an exnation.

    ¡°I can feel that there is something strange in Liu Jinali¡¯s internal cirction of qi, and her meridians are indeed damaged. Perhaps someone helped her heal the meridian injury.¡± Yu Mei, due to her unique perception from her eyes, could notice details that Zhen Tianyi had overlooked.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhen Tianyi raised an eyebrow.

    For such an illness as meridian damage, even the imperial physicians in Imperial City were powerless.

    Who has such medical skills? He looked towards the pavilion and saw the white needle in Qin Feng¡¯s hand, showing a surprised expression.

    ¡°Could it be that the one who healed Liu Jinali is that kid?¡± Zhen Tianyi asked.

    Yu Mei nodded slightly.

    ¡°The Qin family is quite interesting.¡± Zhen Tianyi grinned, turned and walked away, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go. The young couple is happily together. Don¡¯t stare too much, or you might be disliked.¡±

    Yu Mei didn¡¯t reply, but her face showed a look of envy, then followed closely behind.

    In the pavilion, after the two had gone far, Liu Jinali withdrew her aura. She lowered her head and looked at Qin Feng, who was seriously treating her. Her eyes were full of his figure.

    The corners of her mouth also lifted slightly.

    The gentle breeze brushed past, lifting the strands of hair by her ears. Ripples appeared on the surface of theke.

    The rustling of leaves echoed, and raindrops fell from the leaves.

    Days like this seemed not bad at all.

    The next day, with the dawn of the morning sun, Qin Feng got up.

    Under Qing¡¯er¡¯s care, he put on his clothes, washed up, and then left the room and walked toward the courtyard.

    The signs standing in the corridor were not removed. Even though Lan Ningshuang and the others had already broken through to the Divine Martial sixth rank using the Heavy Abyss Array, they could still continue to condense the qi in their bodies under the continued pressure.

    The sound of metal shing entered his ears. Qin Feng turned a corner and saw Hei Tan Tou and his second brother sparring.

    The long spear shed with the narrow-ded sword in mid-air, and each sh created a wave of energy.

    Once a warrior reached the sixth rank, their control over qi became more proficient, and naturally, the attacking power would greatly increase.

    ¡°The second brother¡¯s use of the second realm Heavy As Mountain is already perfect. Now that he has entered the Divine Martial sixth rank Gather Energy Realm, I can teach him about the third realm.¡± Qin Feng thought, then called out to stop the two.

    ¡°Big Brother.¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw.¡±

    The two put down their weapons and greeted him.

    Qin Feng nodded slightly, just about to step into the courtyard when he lifted his right foot and pulled it back.

    The Heavy Abyss Formation was still in ce. With his current body, stepping into it would undoubtedly be embarrassing.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I reacted in time, or my big brother¡¯s image would have copsed,¡± he thought.

    He cleared his throat and called his second brother in front of him, saying, ¡°I mentioned earlier that when you reach the sixth-grade realm,I will exin to you the use of the third level of Heavenly Astral Essence sh. I happen to have nothing to do today, so I will talk to you in detail.¡±

    The second brother¡¯s eyes lit up at these words.

    Hei Tan Tou also stepped forward.

    Then, just like when he taught sword techniques before, Qin Feng depicted the moves on the ground and exined the tricks of manipting Qi. After that, the second brother practiced the sword techniques based on his understanding, and Qin Feng pointed out any shorings.

    Due to the simrity between the techniques of using tremendous force and the second level of sword intent, as well as the wonderful synergy with the Divine Martial Grade 6 Gathering Energy, this time the second brother only made a mistake in one ce, and after being corrected, he quicklyprehended it.

    ¡°Not bad,¡± Qin Feng praised lightly, but in his heart, he felt envy for his second brother¡¯s talent.

    Just then, a voice suddenly came from above their heads, ¡°I heard a nice sound of sword dancing. When I came over to see, it turns out someone is practicing ¡®Heavenly Astral Essence sh¡¯.¡±

    The three were surprised and looked up to see Zhen Tian sitting on the rafters in a red cloak, watching them with interest.

    Without any visible effort, he descended lightly in front of them.

    ¡°Lord General.¡± Qin Feng and the others respectfully greeted.

    Looking at the depicted sword moves on the ground, Zhen Tian rubbed his chin and said, ¡°Interesting. I have never seen a Literature Saint who can guide martial practitioners in the study of martial arts moves.¡±

    The second brother, with a hint of pride in his tone, said, ¡°My big brother is notparable to those ordinary schrs.¡±

    ck charcoal headed also nodded in agreement. The young master¡¯s abilities were evident, and he admired them.

    Don¡¯t be like this. Although I like the feeling of appearing wise in front of others, praising me in front of real big shots is overdoing it.

    Qin Feng looked a little embarrassed when he looked at Zhen Tian¡¯s scrutinizing and mocking gaze.

    He quickly changed the subject, ¡°Lord General, how do you know this is ¡®Heavenly Astral Essence sh¡¯?¡±

    Great Qian worships martial arts and has endless sword techniques. Even a master general who practices swordsmanship would be unable to recognize ¡°Heavenly Astral Essence sh¡± just by looking at it.

    Zhen Tian replied, ¡°Because¡­ I created this sword technique.¡±

    At this statement, all three were astonished.

    How could it be so coincidental? Qin Feng looked puzzled.

    ¡°Back then, when I entered the realm of clear mind in the Dao of the de, I cut off three hundred zhang of river water with one sword. Inspired by the moment, I created this sword technique.

    I thought this sword technique would only exist in my own memory, but I didn¡¯t expect to see someone practicing it today.¡± Zhen Tianyi expressed some emotion.

    A single sh cutting through three hundred zhang of the river water.

    Qin Feng opened his mouth, imagining the scene. It was akin to the Spear Immortal turning ake of cold water into a spear, piercing through an ice dragon, making one¡¯s blood boil.

    Indeed, warriors were more suited to disying their prowess in front of others. Qin Feng showed an envious expression.

    Thinking about himself, a powerless schr, he couldn¡¯t create such a magnificent scene.

    ¡°Lord Divine General, how far do you think my second brother can go in the Dao of the de?¡± Qin Feng asked, lifting his head. As the elder brother, he was naturally very concerned about his second brother¡¯s future.

    And the person in front of him was Zhen Tianyi, one of the Twelve Divine Generals, a man who was unparalleled in his understanding of the Dao of the de!

    Asking him was never wrong.

    The second brother and ck Charcoal Head, upon hearing this question, also looked curiously at Zhen Tianyi.

    After a moment of contemtion, Zhen Tianyi replied calmly, ¡°If luck is not bad, in this lifetime, he may have the chance toprehend the fourth level of the Sword Intent, reaching the Concealed Weapon Realm.¡±

    In other words, he had no chance to reach the fifth level, the Realm of a Myriad Gods. Qin Feng¡¯s expression darkened.

 Chapter 140: Seeking Guidance from the Divine General

    Chapter 140: Seeking Guidance from the Divine General

    The realm of the divine weapon path epasses five profound meanings: The Edge of the de, The Heavy As Mountain, Clear Mind, Concealed Weapons, and The Realm of Myriad Gods.

    To advance in this realm, one must possess abination of luck and innate talent.

    Many martial practitioners, despite a lifetime of effort, may never reach the third level Clear Mind, presenting a formidable obstacle.

    By all ounts, General Zhen Tainyi¡¯s assertion that his second brother could grasp the hidden potential realm demonstrated thetter¡¯s talent in the way of the de.

    However, Qin Feng believed that this was not enough.

    Since he had chosen the path of the de, it was only natural to seek the highest realm in the path of the weapons ¨C The Realm of Myriad Gods!

    ¡°Nevertheless, I cultivate the path of the Literature Saint. While it may provide some assistance to my second brother to a certain extent, it is inherently limited. If I truly want him to progress in his cultivation, I must rely on a master who specializes in the de.¡±

    As for the choice of this master, Qin Feng nced at the esteemed Divine General, feeling that the answer was both distant and near.

    But how could a figure of such stature easily be someone¡¯s master?

    So, he ventured, ¡°Senior Zhen, I wonder if you have any ns to take on disciples?¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the second brother and ck Charcoal Head both cast surprised nces. How could they not discern the implied meaning behind his words?

    Zhen Tianyi raised an eyebrow but did not respond.

    Qin Feng added, ¡°Your achievements in the de have reached the pinnacle. Haven¡¯t you ever considered passing down your mantle?

    You know, the current state of rampant demonic activity persists because the countrycks a sufficient number of powerful forces.

    The root cause lies in theck of inheritance!¡±

    ¡°The mighty river flows ceaselessly eastward, its waves washing away heroes, and the oue of right and wrong turns to nothing!

    Even though your de mastery can suppress the demons and monsters of this era, let me speak bluntly: what about a hundred years from now, or a thousand years?

    When you turn into dry bones, can you still protect thisnd?

    Therefore, you need someone with talent to inherit your mantle, propagate the way of the de, and make the myriad demons tremble at the sight of that de radiance, restraining them from acting recklessly!¡±

    The eldest brother (Brother-In-Law) is truly eloquent; the second brother and ck Charcoal Head exchanged nces, their thoughts aligning.

    Especially that line from the poem about the mighty river flowing eastward made them see the fleeting nature of time and the mncholy of aging heroes.

    The idea of inheritance indeed became more apparent in this era!

    Zhen Tianyi squinted his eyes slightly, recalling the verses in his mind. He seemed to smile ambiguously, ¡°So, who do you think is suitable to be my disciple?¡±

    Big shot, aren¡¯t you deliberately asking a question you already know the answer to? I¡¯ve dropped enough hints already.

    Qin Feng blushed slightly but spoke seriously, ¡°I think my second brother is a good candidate. At the young age of eighteen, he has already reached the sixth rank in the Divine Martial Realm.

    Moreover, you¡¯ve witnessed his talent in the way of the de. With your guidance, it won¡¯t be difficult for him toprehend the de Intent 5thyer The Realm Of Myriad Gods.¡±

    Once these words were spoken, the second brother and the ck Charcoal Head both cast hopeful gazes towards Zhen Tianyi.

    Being able to be disciples of the Twelve Divine Generals, their future prospects were naturally immeasurable!

    However, Zhen Tianyi shook his head, ¡°I acknowledge his talent, but I¡¯m sorry, I prefer a carefree life. If I take on disciples, I will inevitably have concerns.

    But you don¡¯t need to be too discouraged. In the Demon ying Department, I also know a few people and can guide your second brother in his cultivation.¡±

    If I hadn¡¯t met you, I might have looked for another sword master in the future. But after seeing you, others no longer catch my eye.

    And your carefree, afraid-of-attachments nature, it reminds me of that green-dressed sister with the big white legs. I always feel a bit sorry for her.

    Qin Feng¡¯s mind turned a hundred times, pondering how to make this divine general change his mind.

    However, Zhen Tianyi clearly had no intention of continuing this topic. After giving some advice to the second brother, he intended to leave.

    Just as the divine general turned around, Qin Feng suddenly noticed the wine gourd hanging from the silver-white long knife handle. He immediately came up with a n!

    He took out the Drunken Immortal from his spatial ring, which had not been diluted with water, and patted his second brother¡¯s shoulder,forting him, ¡°Second brother, there¡¯s no need to be so sad. Fate wille when ites; don¡¯t force it.

    If the divine general doesn¡¯t want to take you as a disciple, it¡¯s because your fates haven¡¯t aligned.

    Come, have a drink and ease your sorrow!¡±

    The second brother looked confused at first. Although the divine general refused to take him as a disciple, making him a bit disheartened, it was within his expectations.

    After all, the Twelve Divine Generals were at such a high level. The geniuses he had seen were asmon as river fish!

    Having a high standard and a unique personality was normal.

    Must be a misunderstanding from the big brother, thinking I¡¯m feeling really upset and wanting tofort me by inviting me to drink. Big brother is really good to me. The second brother was moved and reached out to take the wine, epting his big brother¡¯s kindness.

    Little did he know that as his hand was halfway up, his big brother¡¯s hand holding the wine jug suddenly loosened.

    But the second brother practiced the Divine Martial Path, not to mention reaching the sixth-grade realm. His reaction speed was undoubtedly fast.

    The wine jug was still a foot above the ground when he steadily caught it with one hand.

    The second brother sighed in relief and said, ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re too careless.¡±

    Before he finished speaking, Qin Feng¡¯s fingertips gathered white energy and fiercely stabbed towards the wine jug.

    A crisp sound rang out!

    The wine jug shattered, wine spilling all over the ground, and the rich fragrance of alcohol wafted in the air, intoxicating the senses.

    Second brother stared nkly at Qin Feng.

    ck Charcoal Head beside him was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Oh, second brother, why are you so careless? I told you, you just entered the sixth-rank Gathering Energy Realm, and your control of strength is unstable. Be more careful when holding things. This Drunken Immortal is not an ordinary drink, it¡¯s rare, and there¡¯s no market price! Even if I¡¯m the only one who has it, you can¡¯t waste it like this!¡±

    Luckily, my reaction isn¡¯t slow. Qin Feng thought this way and nced slightly to the other side.

    Zhen Tianyi stopped in his tracks; he had already been captivated by the rich aroma of the wine.

    The famous Mad de, in his life, had only two hobbies: wielding the fiercest de and drinking the strongest liquor.

    In the path of the de, he had reached the pinnacle.

    As for the strongest liquor, given his status, he had drunk countless exquisite wines. However,pared to the aroma he smelled at this moment, those wines seemed insufficient.

    In just a blink of an eye, Zhen Tianyi¡¯s figure disappeared from where he stood.

    When he reappeared, he was already holding a knife, half-crouching over the spilled wine on the ground.

    Smelling the intoxicating aroma of the wine, a pained expression appeared on his face.

    ¡°What kind of wine is this?¡±

    ¡°Drunken Immortal¡± Qin Feng replied.

    ¡°Only you have it?¡±

    ¡°Only I have it.¡±

    Zhen Tianyi stood up, remained silent for a moment, and then asked again, ¡°Do you still have some?¡±

    At this, Qin Feng showed a hesitant expression, ¡°Indeed, there is still some.¡±

    ¡°Name a condition, but don¡¯t think about bing my disciple.¡± With Zhen Tianyi¡¯s status, how could he not see through Qin Feng¡¯s little scheme? Qin Feng naturally understood that persuading his second brother to be a disciple of the divine general with just a jar of wine was unrealistic.

    However, what he sought was merely an initial breakthrough!

    Qin Feng took a deep breath, sped his hands, and bowed, ¡°I implore the honorable divine general to guide my second brother¡¯s de cultivation before leaving Jinyang City. There¡¯s no need for the formalities of master and disciple, just as guidance from a senior to a junior.¡±

    The second brother and ck charcoal head also bowed.

    Zhen Tianyi nced at the three of them, fell into contemtion.

    Just when Qin Feng was nervously anticipating, he heard a voice, ¡°Bring the wine!¡±

    He secretly breathed a sigh of relief; the stone in his heart finally fell.

    ¡°Please, honored Divine General, enjoy.¡±

 Chapter 141: Is it necessary for us, with our relationship, to be so distant?

    Chapter 141: Is it necessary for us, with our rtionship, to be so distant?

    In the courtyard, Zheng Tianyi lifted a wine jar with one hand, tilted his head back, and poured the wine. In a moment, only half of the wine in the jar remained.

    Reluctantly, he stopped and wiped the wine stains from his mouth, eximing, ¡°Delicious.¡±

    This kind of strong liquor is undoubtedly the best in the world!

    Second brother also stood not far away, holding a narrow-ded sword, looking somewhat at a loss.

    Until Zheng Tianyi put away the wine jar and asked, ¡°How is theprehension of the third level of ¡®Heavenly Astral Essence sh¡¯?¡±

    The younger brother replied, ¡°Although I haven¡¯t mastered its essentials, I can barely perform it.¡±

    Zhen Tianyi raised an eyebrow, made a gesture with his right hand, and the branches in the courtyard snapped off and fell into his hand.

    ¡°Attack me with your sword, don¡¯t hold back.¡±

    Upon hearing this, a hint of hesitation crossed the younger brother¡¯s eyes.

    But just this slight hesitation was rebuked by Zhen Tianyi, ¡°You are a martial artist who uses a sword. What¡¯s with all the hesitation like a child! If you don¡¯t even have the courage to attack me, how do you expect to reach higher levels?! Sword emphasizes technique and momentum. If you don¡¯t have the ambition to cut through everything, it¡¯s better to change your weapon as soon as possible.¡±

    At Zhen Tianyi¡¯s words, the hesitation in the younger brother¡¯s eyes disappeared. He held the narrow-edged sword tightly in his right hand, ready to go.

    Seeing this, Zhen Tianyi sneered, ¡°Attack!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Qin Feng watched the scene in the courtyard and sighed in his heart. A great teacher produces excellent disciples, truly living up to the saying passed down through the generations.

    Although he could teach his younger brother martial arts moves, he couldn¡¯t impart the crucial understanding of the Divine Martial Art and the Intent.

    Being able to receive guidance from the Divine General was also considered good fortune for his younger brother.

    ¡°But just this is not enough. The Divine General cannot stay in Jinyang City for a long time; there will be a day when he leaves. At that time, who should my younger brother turn to for guidance?¡±

    ¡°Only when the master-disciple rtionship between the two is truly established can I feel at ease.¡±

    Qin Feng lowered his head in contemtion, turned to look to the side, and saw ck Charcoal Headpletely focused on the courtyard.

    Although Zhen Tianyi was instructing his younger brother in sword techniques, the spirit and intention of Divine Martial can be used universally in many situations, exining ck Charcoal Head¡¯s serious demeanor.

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t disturb them and chose to leave silently.

    As he turned a corner, he felt a dazzling whiteness in front of him.

    Looking closely, Yu Mei was standing with her arms crossed, leaning against the wall in silence.

    The opening of the green dress revealed her smooth and fair left leg like white jade.

    This was too hard to handle.

    Qin Feng dared not look more and bowed respectfully, ¡°Senior Yu Mei.¡±

    The woman in the green dress spoke with a cold voice, ¡°There have been many Heaven¡¯s Chosen talents from the Great Family who wanted to ask Zhen Tianyi to teach them how to use the sword, but in the end they all failed. You actually found a way, using fine wine as a favor.¡±

    ¡°The Divine General is a person of temperament, and my little trick can¡¯t escape his eyes. While he is willing to guide my younger brother, it¡¯s not just because of the wine. In fact, I am also curious. Why did the Divine General suddenly change his mind?¡± Qin Feng said truthfully.

    How could one of the Twelve Divine Generals be swayed by worldly desires?

    Drunken Immortal was just an opportunity, but the real reason Zhen Tianyi was willing to guide his younger brother was definitely not the wine.

    This point, Qin Feng understood clearly.

    Yu Mei nodded slightly, ¡°You are aware. He is willing to offer guidance not just for that jar of wine, but for two reasons.

    First He was moved by your words. With demons running rampant, the Great Qian Dynasty is in a precarious state. Many sects and martial arts experts cherish their own skills, and he also wishes to change this situation.

    The second reason is because of your younger brother practicing ¡®Heavenly Astral Essence sh.''¡±

    The first reason is self-evident, it¡¯s the literal meaning. The key is the second reason.

    After contemting, Qin Feng guessed a possibility.

    Heavenly Astral Essence sh is a sword technique created by the Divine General when he was young. Although there is no master-disciple rtionship between my younger brother and the Divine General, practicing the same sword technique is considered a fate.

    So, the Divine General was willing to offer guidance.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that teaching my younger brother ¡®Heavenly Astral Essence sh¡¯ back then would have such an effect, as if it were fate.¡± Qin Feng sighed with emotion.

    ¡°Senior Yu, do you have any way to persuade the Divine General to ept my younger brother as his disciple?¡±

    The woman in the green dress remained silent for a moment, then shook her head, ¡°He likes to be unrestrained and doesn¡¯t want any attachments. What can I do?¡±

    The woman obviously had something unsaid, but Qin Feng had already sensed the helplessness and resentment in her tone.

    Senior Yu indeed likes the Divine General.

    Qin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched, and he spat out in his heart.

    Such a beautiful woman, her emotions are so obvious, and the Divine General is not moved at all? It serves him right to stay single forever!

    Wait a minute, the reason Divine General Mad de Tianyi doesn¡¯t want to take disciples is because he longs for freedom and doesn¡¯t want to face Senior Yu¡¯s emotions.

    In other words, Senior Yu and I should be on the same side.

    Qin Feng raised his eyebrows and pretended to sigh, ¡°It¡¯s indeed difficult to change a person¡¯s character, but it¡¯s not entirely impossible.

    Like a strong city wall, breaking through is indeed not easy, but if you can make a hole in it, the copse of the city wall is only a matter of time.

    Senior Yu, what do you think?¡±

    After saying these words, Qin Feng nced at the pensive woman in the green dress and said no more.

    ¡°This junior has something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave in advance. If Senior Yu needs anything, just instruct the servants.¡±

    With that, he hurriedly left.

    Yu Mei walked slowly to the corner of the corridor, looked towards the courtyard, and at this moment, Mad de Tianyi was still instructing another young man in swordsmanship, looking quite pleased.

    Seeing this scene, she muttered to herself, ¡°If you take a disciple, you will have concerns. If you have concerns, you can¡¯t be unrestrained anymore.

    At that time, how can you refuse me with this excuse?¡±

    ¡°Senior Yu, as a Thirty-Six Star, should be able to understand my meaning. I just don¡¯t know if she will take the bait and stand on the same side as me.

    Women in love are blind, as long as she likes Senior Mad de, she should take some action.¡±

    ¡°I can use my wine to entice Senior Mad de first. If Senior Yu takes actionter, there will be more certainty.

    But, younger brother, you have to show some effort. If your talent in swordsmanship is too poor, Senior Mad de will not be impressed. Then all my efforts will be in vain.¡± Walking in the mansion, Qin Feng kept thinking, feeling that he was doing a good job as an elder brother.

    Just then, he saw a group of people gathered at the gate of the Qin Mansion.

    ¡°Are you leaving?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    Wang Xu nodded, ¡°Originally, we nned to stay for a while longer, but the auction at the Gathering Treasure Pavilion is about to begin, and the young master needs to go back early to prepare.¡±

    Qin Feng understood everything. He looked at the figure dressed in white, disguised as a man¡ªYa¡¯an. The injury on her right arm had already healed, and there was indeed no need for her to stay here any longer.

    ¡°Every feast muste to an end. I wish Brother Ya¡¯an a safe journey,¡± Qin Feng said. As he spoke, he opened his arms, as if to give her a hug.

    Seeing this, Ya¡¯an quickly stepped back, a hint of embarrassment in her eyes, and she sternly said, ¡°What are you trying to do?!¡±

    ¡°Expressing my sincerity for you? Do we, Brother Ya¡¯an and I, need to be so distant given our rtionship?¡± Qin Feng said while taking another step forward.

    Wang Xu and the others raised their hands, wanting to speak but hesitating.

    The maids on the side were both nervous and expectant.

    Seeing the two getting closer, Ya¡¯an, quick-witted, found a reasonable excuse.

    ¡°Hold on! A gentleman¡¯s friendship is as light as water. The bond between us can be kept in our hearts; there¡¯s no need to show it on the surface!¡±

    ¡°Well said.¡± Qin Feng remained calm on the surface, but internally, he thought it was a pity.

    He originally wanted to see if her mind was broad enough.

    As the crowd left the Qin residence, Ya¡¯an looked at Qin Feng bidding farewell, feeling a subtle reluctance in his heart.

    ¡°I will remember the life-saving grace you gave me back then. There will be a day when I will repay it. Until we meet again.¡±

    ¡°Until we meet again.¡±

    The group mounted their horses, and Ya¡¯an looked deeply at Qin Feng before raising the reins.

    Only the sound of horses neighing and hooves echoed as the group gradually moved away.

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t feel too sentimental. His encounter with the other person was due to an ident.

    Moreover, they still had cooperation to carry out, and they would undoubtedly meet again in the future; it was just a matter of time.

    ¡°I saved your life, and I haven¡¯t asked for your reward yet. But since ancient times, repaying a favor is the hardest. The young master of the Gathering Treasure Pavilion in Yulin City, just wait for me to slowly take advantage of you.¡± Qin Feng raised an eyebrow and stepped back into the Qin residence.

 Chapter 142: A Kiss Under the Moon

    Chapter 142: A Kiss Under the Moon

    The two days passed quickly.

    The weather in the city was unpredictable, with continuous rain at times and extreme heat at others, making it feel more like summer than winter.

    During these two days, Qin Feng took the time to practice medicine at the entrance of Bao Yi Medical Hall, umting experience.

    In the afternoons, he went to Listen To Rain Pavilion to memorize books.

    During this period, he hadn¡¯t seen Miss Cang in Listen To Rain Pavilion, which disappointed him greatly.

    He had also asked Old fogey about what Miss Cang had been doing recently, but the only response he got was a contemptuousugh.

    This was somewhat expected by him.

    It¡¯s worth mentioning that when walking on the city streets, you could often see the figures of the Divine Craftsman Workshop¡¯s people.

    Whether leaving Qin¡¯s mansion in the morning or returning at night, these people were always busy repairing the damaged streets and buildings.

    Working tirelessly day and night, they truly lived up to the title of the Rolling King.

    However, Qin Feng was still curious about who had invited the people from the Divine Craftsman Workshop.

    ¡°Under the guidance of Senior Divine General, Second Brother¡¯s swordsmanship has indeed gained more charm than before. However, I always feel a bit ufortable in my heart. It¡¯s as if the student I painstakingly cultivated was taken away by another teacher.¡±

    ¡°ording to ck Charcoal Head, Senior Yu has been praising Second Brother¡¯s talent with the sword in front of Senior Divine General frequently these days, intentionally or unintentionally. It seems that my previous hints have worked, and Senior Yu has joined the camp persuading Senior Divine General to take disciples. It¡¯s just unclear when there will be substantial progress.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of it, the meridian damage in Liu Jianli¡¯s body will bepletely healed tonight. At that time, she will be able to stand up again and return to being the admired Sword God.¡±

    Qin Feng thought of the figure in white and his expression became somewhat trance-like.

    The two of them should not have had any connection, but due to an ancestral engagement, they inexplicably had a slight link at birth.

    The Liu family prospered, while the Qin family fell and moved to Jinyang City.

    The ancestral engagement naturally became a joke.

    No one believed that the two families would fulfill the engagement.

    As a result of Liu Jianli¡¯s failed tribtion, she was cast out of the mortal world. Following the engagement, Mr. Liu sent her away to this ce.

    Who could have guessed such a turn of events?

    Qin Feng shook his head with emotion, and his memories drifted back to the day of their marriage.

    The beautiful woman in red, holding a fan, he could still vividly remember the delicacy, softness, and the faint warmth when he held her hand.

    On the night of their wedding, the beautiful woman changed back into white clothes, sitting alone in the courtyard, gazing at the sky with vacant eyes.

    The lonely figure was heart-wrenching to see.

    He remembered her graceful control of water currents with her right hand.

    He remembered the elegance with which the other party¡¯s jade fingers gently opened her red lips while eating noodles.

    He recalled her talent in turning water into a dragon and sword.

    He remembered her powerful swordsmanship, cutting through bones with a single stroke, breaking the clouds and revealing the bright moon.

    The trembling in the thunderstorm, the unparalleled beauty with a faint smile at the corner of her mouth.

    Inadvertently, the two had already experienced so much.

    The celestial beauty from the mortal world may only linger for a moment.

    ¡°If I heal you, will you leave and once again strive for the pinnacle of swordsmanship?¡± Qin Feng muttered to himself, feeling a bit lost at this moment.

    He looked up at the sky.

    The bright moon was like frost, and the gentle wind was like water, pure and boundless.

    However, there was no one to share this mncholy moment.

    ¡°When did I be so sentimental?¡± Qin Fengughed self-deprecatingly, then exhaled lightly and walked towards thekeside pavilion.

    ¡°Miss, after tonight, your body will be healed, and you can stand up again,¡± Lan Ningshaung eximed excitedly from thekeside pavilion.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Jianli responded lightly. The damaged meridians in her body were mostly restored. With her control over her body, she could already walk like a normal person.

    However, if the meridians were notpletely repaired, there would still be some problems with the cirction of energy, affecting her cultivation in the divine martial path.

    She looked up at the sky. Unconsciously, she had been here for nearly two months.

    Indeed, many things had happened.

    At this moment, the figure of the person in ck robes slowly emerged in her mind.

    As if thinking of something, Liu Jianli suddenly asked, ¡°Ningshuang, if I want to express gratitude to someone, what can I do?¡±

    In the past, she lived an unchanging life¡ªeither cultivating or practicing swordsmanship.

    So much so that she didn¡¯t know how to navigate the intricacies of human rtionships.

    ¡°Miss, is the person you¡¯re talking about Young Master?¡± Lan Ningshaung curiously asked.

    Liu Jianli nodded slightly.

    After pondering for a moment, Lan Ningshaung murmured, ¡°If it¡¯s an ordinary person, just give a gift and express gratitude. But since Miss and Young Master are a couple, there¡¯s no need to be bound by such formalities.¡±

    ¡°Oh, by the way, Granny from the Liu family once told me a method!¡± Lan Ningshaung¡¯s eyes sparkled as she approached and whispered something to Liu Jianli.

    When the two separated, a faint blush appeared on Liu Jianli¡¯s fair face, making her look incredibly charming.

    ¡°Do we really have to do that?¡± she asked with uncertainty.

    ¡°Granny from the Liu family knows a lot. Since she said so, it must be right. Oh, Miss, Young Master is here!¡± Lan Ningshaung reminded in a low voice.

    Liu Jianli, upon hearing the words, sat back up. The previous trance made her unaware of the other person¡¯s arrival.

    Qin Feng walked to theke pavilion, feeling that the atmosphere here was somewhat strange.

    Lan Ningshuang left on pretext, not wanting to disturb the world that should have belonged to the two of them.

    After watching Ningshuang leave, Qin Feng looked again at the beautiful woman in white.

    Not sure if it was his imagination, but tonight¡¯s Liu Jianli seemed somewhat unnatural. On her wless face, there seemed to be a hint of a faint blush.

    Could it be the lighting?

    Qin Feng shook his head, exhaling, and said, ¡°After tonight, the damage to your meridians will bepletely repaired.¡±

    ¡°Um.¡± Liu Jianli responded lightly.

    Surprisingly, her reaction was as usual. Qin Feng sighed inwardly; he had hoped to glean something from her face.

    After the injuries were healed, would Liu Jianli choose to stay or leave?

    Despite thebel of husband and wife, perhaps he was just a passerby in her life.

    ¡°Never mind, instead of thinking about these uncertainties, it¡¯s better to ask her directly after treating her,¡± Qin Feng thought, calming himself.

    He took out the medicinal liquid for treatment, and his fingertips gathered together in full concentration.

    During medical practice, it was a big mistake to let one¡¯s thoughts wander. Qin Feng wouldn¡¯t make such an error.

    After a few long hours, Qin Feng put away the medicine, wiped the sweat from his forehead.

    Though the treatment time wasn¡¯t short, Qin Feng felt time passed quickly.

    The meridian damage waspletely repaired, and the qi within Liu Jianli¡¯s body flowed smoothly again.

    A powerful aura swept the surroundings like a tide, making Qin Feng¡¯s hair flutter, and his clothes rustled.

    Liu Jianli effortlessly calmed the internal energy, returning everything to tranquility.

    Then, she slowly stood up under Qin Feng¡¯splex gaze.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said, her lips lightly parting, producing a crisp sound like the collision of jade.

    The beauty raised her tiptoes, lifting the strands of hair near her ears.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    As the words fell, Qin Feng widened his eyes, looking stunned.

    A gentle touch on his cheek and a warm breath.

    It felt slightly ticklish and sweet.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± another whisper.

    Liu Jianli stepped back, her face glowing crimson in the moonlight.

    Under the night breeze, her ck hair floated, making her look like a fairy.

    Even Qin Feng, the former mountain racing king, experienced a momentary mental freeze.

 Chapter 143: The moonlight is so beautiful tonight

    Chapter 143: The moonlight is so beautiful tonight

    Looking at the bewildered expression on the other person¡¯s face, Liu Jianli unexpectedly felt her cheeks flush, a sensation she had never experienced before.

    Her heartbeat quickened, and her breath became a bit faster.

    Why was it like this? Clearly, it was just a simple greeting as instructed by Ningshaung. Liu Jianli couldn¡¯t understand.

    She felt that practicing swordsmanship was easier; everything fell into ce naturally.

    Even when encountering bottlenecks, she could find solutions.

    But dealing with people required attention to many details, especially in an intimate rtionship like marriage.

    When it came to emotions, she was like a nk sheet of paper, somewhat at a loss.

    Qin Feng slowly came back to his senses and touched his own cheek.

    Was he dreaming?

    He pinched his palm forcefully, feeling the pain; it wasn¡¯t a dream!

    ¡°You¡± Qin Feng opened his mouth, wanting to say something but hesitated.

    The words he originally nned to ask couldn¡¯t be uttered at this moment.

    The moonlight was lovely, and the night breeze was intoxicating.

    The two of them stood there quietly, neither saying a word.

    Emotions were brewing in this silence.

    Qin Feng took a deep breath, preparing to take the initiative.

    Outside thekeside pavilion, at the corner of the corridor, sounds of shoving and murmuring suddenly came.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Feng¡¯er making a move? As a girl, she¡¯s shy. Doesn¡¯t he know how to take the initiative?¡± Second Mother anxiously said.

    ¡°This boy is really clueless. At this moment, why doesn¡¯t he step forward to hold her? What is he waiting for?! When I was young¡­¡± The old father¡¯s voice stopped abruptly in the middle of his sentence; he felt a chill down his spine and dared not continue.

    ¡°Sister-inw is really beautiful, a perfect match for our elder brother! Also, Dad, what were you about to say just now?¡± Second Brother asked curiously, turning his head.

    ¡°Yeah, Lord, what were you about to say just now?¡± Second Mother¡¯s tone was somewhat cold.

    ¡°Nothing, I didn¡¯t want to say anything.¡±

    Lan Ningshuang looked at this family with a helpless smile. She originally wanted to quietly observe the progress between Miss and Young Master, but when she came to her senses, the ce around her was already crowded with people.

    And there was an unexpected guest among them.

    ¡°Captain Xing, as a military officer, why are you¡­¡± Lan Ningshuang smiled ambiguously.

    Xing Sheng cleared his throat. ¡°As a guard, it¡¯s not strange to care about Miss¡¯s happiness. And wait, isn¡¯t the Young Mastering over?¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Everyone was shocked and looked towards thekeside pavilion, indeed seeing Qin Feng approaching with a resentful expression.

    ¡°Oh no, let¡¯s run!¡± The old father¡¯s voice had just fallen, and as they looked around, besides him and his wife, there were no other figures in sight.

    While the two were stunned, Qin Feng had already appeared behind them in a rage.

    ¡°Mom and Dad, what are you doing here?¡± Qin Feng asked coldly.

    These two had really ruined his ns!

    The atmosphere just now was perfect. He was nning to stand side by side with Liu Jianli, holding hands, talking about life, discussing the moon and flowers.

    He even wanted to think about the names of their future children, both boys and girls.

    As a result, these two not only peeked but also made noise without being discreet.

    The good atmosphere waspletely destroyed. How could he not be angry?

    Second Mother realized she had done something wrong, smiled apologetically, and was about to find a way to shift the me to her husband.

    However, this time, my father seems to have be smarter. He directly said, ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll sleep in the guest room.¡±

    Returning to thekeside pavilion, Qin Feng sighed.

    Looking at his expression, Liu Jianli¡¯s eyebrows and eyes were like willow leaves, and the corners of her mouth lifted slightly.

    With her cultivation level, she had naturally sensed the situation at the corner long ago.

    ¡°Even at their age, they still act like children, not putting one¡¯s mind at ease.¡± Qin Feng said helplessly.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s fine this way,¡± Liu Jianli said softly.

    This family was not like the Liu family, following strict etiquette and being solemn, making it interesting.

    Perhaps she could change the mindset that failed during the tribtion here, and that¡¯s exactly why.

    Qin Feng looked at the beauty with a smiling face, dumbfounded.

    After a while, he gathered the courage to ask the question: ¡°In the future, what are your ns?¡±

    Whether she would continue to stay at the Qin residence.

    Or leave and pursue the supreme path of the sword?

    Qin Feng was uncertain.

    ¡°This question has been asked by Ningshaung before.¡± Liu Jianli looked up at the moonlit sky.

    Asked before?

    Does that mean she had already made a decision in her heart?

    ¡°What was your answer back then?¡± Qin Feng took a deep breath, feeling inexplicably nervous.

    ¡°Since we bear the title of husband and wife, we won¡¯t leave each other.¡± Saying this, Liu Jianli¡¯s face blushed slightly, but her gaze was incredibly firm.

    Her personality, like her swordsmanship, was pure.

    Once she decided on something, she wouldn¡¯t easily change it.

    Qin Feng was stunned at her words, and a stone in his heart finally dropped. He recalled the promise in the thunderstorm, and a faint smile appeared on his lips: ¡°Then we won¡¯t leave each other.¡±

    Looking up at the night sky, his attention was drawn to Liu Jianli¡¯s side profile.

    Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart; tonight¡¯s moonlight was truly beautiful.

    In another part of the Qin residence, Zhen Tainyi and Yu Mei stood side by side on a beam.

    Although their guest room was quite far from thekeside pavilion, with their eyesight, they could see everything clearly.

    Yu Mei nced at Zhen Tainyi beside her, then looked at the two figures in thekeside pavilion, sighing softly.

    I wonder when this wooden head, who is dedicated only to the way of the sword, will enlighten?

    Just as she was thinking this, Zhen Tainyi said, ¡°Liu Jianli¡¯s talent has been unparalleled in the Great Qian for a hundred years. Even if you are not as good as her in the way of the sword, there¡¯s no need to be so discouraged and sigh.¡±

    Yu Mei, upon hearing these words, sighed once again, feeling that the road ahead was long and arduous.

    She calmed her emotions and said lightly, ¡°Liu Jianli is young, yet she has already reached the fifth level of the Sword Intent, a realm of myriad gods. Forget about a hundred years, even in a thousand years, no one canpare.

    Moreover, she is now at the pinnacle of the fourth rank in the Divine Martial Dao, breaking through to the third rank is just a matter of the right opportunity.

    At that time, she will truly be a Sword God.¡±

    Sima Kong, a third-rank in the Divine Martial Dao, with a fifth level of Spear Intent, is honored as the Spear Immortal.

    Zhen Tianyi, a third-rank in the Divine Martial Dao, with a fifth level of Balde Intent, is acimed as the Mad Balde.

    Since that¡¯s the case, when Liu Jianli steps into the third rank, won¡¯t she be a Sword God?

    ¡°Opportunity?¡± Zhen Tianyi smiled and said, ¡°At the moment she stood up, I felt a wave of energy fluctuations, a sign of an imminent breakthrough.

    If she wants, she canpletely unleash the dominance of heaven and earth right here.

    However, I think she must be considering something and forcibly suppressed her realm.¡±

    Yu Mei¡¯s expression changed, murmuring, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    She had thought that after Liu Jianli¡¯s previous failed breakthrough, she would need some time to umte before attempting the dominance of heaven and earth again.

    But unexpectedly¡­

    ¡°If she really attains dominance, it would be quite astonishing,¡± Yu Mei sighed.

    ¡°Yes, a Sword God under twenty years old. The heights she can reach in the future, even that old man sitting in the Heavenly Tower in Imperial City might not be able to predict.

    However, for The Great Qian Dynasty, this is a great fortune,¡± Zhen Tianyi sincerely remarked.

    Yu Mei also nodded in agreement.

    After a while, Zhen Tianyi¡¯s smile receded, and he said seriously, ¡°Can you sense those rats that entered Jinyang City?¡±

    ¡°There should be a formation set up here. Since I entered the city, my perception range has been extremely limited.¡± Yu Mei shook her head.

    ¡°That¡¯s a pity. The moon is good tonight, and I wanted to kill a few reckless ones to liven things up.¡± Zhen Tianyi reached for the broken token in his arms, his tone icy.

 Chapter 144: If Fenger bullies you, Ill teach him a lesson

    Chapter 144: If Feng''er bullies you, I''ll teach him a lesson

    Qin Feng had a dream. In this dream, he and Liu Jianli were leading a happy life.

    One responsible for earning money to support the family, the other, beautiful and unbeatable.

    They had a son and a daughter. The boy was as handsome as him, and the girl was as beautiful as her.

    But just as he was immersed in his sweet dream, a voice sounded in his mind and poured cold water on him: ¡°You are not allowed to have sex before you reach the seventh rank, you loser!¡±

    Damn!

    Qin Feng woke up abruptly, gasping for breath.

    ¡°Seventh grade, I must enter the seventh grade as soon as possible.¡± He clenched his fists, swearing.

    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to enter the seventh grade?¡±

    ¡°Because, without entering the seventh grade, I can¡¯t share a room.¡± Qin Feng sighed, then suddenly came to his senses.

    Huh?

    Where did the voicee from?

    He turned his head and then widened his eyes.

    In the room, on the chair in front of the table, there was a figure in white.

    Flowing ck hair, as beautiful as a heavenly being.

    Isn¡¯t it Liu Jianli!

    How did she end up in my room?

    ¡°Share a room?¡± Liu Jianli repeated in her mouth, cing her jade-like hand in front of her lips, bowing her head in contemtion, as if pondering something.

    Awkward. Qin Feng hastily spoke, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Liu Jianli¡¯s train of thought was interrupted, and she slowly stood up, ¡°Ningshuang told me that after getting married, the bride should go to serve tea to the father-inw and mother-inw. I didn¡¯t know about it before. Now that I¡¯ve heard, I naturally have to make up for it and not lose courtesy.¡±

    So that¡¯s it. Qin Feng nodded, ¡°Let me change into clothes, and we¡¯ll go together.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Jianli nodded slightly and then stood there without moving.

    Wait, I said I was going to change clothes, and you didn¡¯t try to avoid it. Qin Feng felt a bit embarrassed.

    Although the two were husband and wife in name, they hadn¡¯t reached the point of being honest with each other. Naturally, he felt a bit awkward.

    ¡°Fortunately, the ancient people¡¯s sleepwear is quite sturdy, and I don¡¯t have the habit of sleeping naked. If it were in the previous life¡­¡± Qin Feng shook his head and stopped thinking about it.

    He lifted the quilt and put on his clothes.

    After washing up, he left the room with Liu Jianli.

    Lan Ningshuang was also waiting at the door of the room. Seeing the two, she smiled and nodded in greeting.

    Then the three of them walked towards the main hall of the Qin residence together.

    Qin Jian¡¯an was originally drinking tea and chatting with the second mother. When he saw the three of them, he couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes.

    The second mother was also surprised and happy, ¡°You guys, howe you¡¯re here?¡±

    She looked at Liu Jianli, who could stand and walk again, with a gratified and happy expression.

    Qin Feng cleared his throat, narrating the whole story.

    Dad nodded and said with a smile, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±

    The second mother, upon hearing this, smiled. She called Qing¡¯er over, whispered something to her, and then Qing¡¯er hurriedly left.

    Lan Ningshuang brought over freshly brewed tea, slowly handing it to her young mistress, signaling with her eyes.

    Liu Jianli understood and extended her snowy wrist, taking the tea a few steps forward, and presented it, saying, ¡°Father, please have some tea.¡±

    Qin Jian¡¯an, seeing this, smiled with joy. He uttered a few words of gratitude, then took the tea and sipped it.

    Liu Jianli turned around, picked up another cup of tea, and handed it to the Second Mother, saying, ¡°Mother, please have some tea.¡±

    The Second Mother, epted the tea with a smile on her face, although her eyes were red, expressing extreme happiness.

    Qin Feng, witnessing this scene, also felt a myriad of emotions.

    ording to his understanding of ancient customs, what would follow is the Second Mother advising Liu Jianli on how to be a good wife.

    Sure enough, the Second Mother spoke, ¡°Jianli, since you are willing to address me as mother, from now on, we are truly a family.

    There are some things I¡¯ll entrust to you. If in the future, Feng¡¯er bullies you, you must tell me, and I will help you teach him a lesson.¡±

    Huh? The script seems a bit off. Qin Feng raised his head, looking at the Second Mother with a bewildered expression.

    Where did his usually doting Second Mother go? Moreover, how could a schrly young man like him bully a high-ranking martial warrior?

    This joke seemed a bit too much.

    Fortunately, at this moment, Old Master Qin looked displeased and spoke, ¡°Madam, what are you talking about?¡±

    Indeed, in such situations, his own father, also a man, could be relied upon. Qin Feng sighed inwardly.

    Little did he know, his father¡¯s words took a turn, ¡°Jianli, marrying Feng¡¯er has indeed been tough for you.

    But rest assured, if he bullies you in the future, just tell me. His mother is softhearted; she might not take strict measures, but I will make sure to teach him a lesson.¡±

    Qin Feng, upon hearing this, stood frozen on the spot.

    He always felt like he wasn¡¯t the young master of the Qin family, but rather an unwee pitiful and helpless son-inw. On the other side, Lan Ningshuang couldn¡¯t help butugh at the young master¡¯s expression.

    At that moment, Qing¡¯er hurriedly returned, holding a delicate wooden box in her hands.

    Second Mother took the wooden box, gently opened it, revealing an exquisitely designed golden hairpin with tassels hanging down, looking quite beautiful.

    ¡°Jianli,e here,¡± Second Mother beckoned, ¡°This is the hairpin my mother gave me on my wedding day, and now I¡¯m giving it to you.¡±

    Liu Jianli took the golden hairpin. She had no interest in women¡¯s cosmetics and jewelry, but at this moment, she felt warm inside.

    ¡°Thank you, Mother.¡±

    On the side, Qin Jian¡¯an, witnessing this, widened his eyes. He reached for his money pouch, but then his expression stiffened.

    ¡°Madam, if you¡¯re giving gifts, why didn¡¯t you inform me in advance? I haven¡¯t prepared anything.¡± Old Master Qin approached the Second Mother, whispering in a low voice.

    Second Mother shrugged it off, ¡°Send Qing¡¯er to buy a piece of jewelry. That should do.¡±

    Qin Jian¡¯an looked troubled. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to, but he didn¡¯t have the financial means. The family¡¯s wealth was now under the control of Qin Feng. How could he afford it?

    Thinking of this, he looked towards Qin Feng in the hall, nning his next move.

    ¡°Feng¡¯er,e out. I need to talk to you.¡± Old Master Qin looked serious, taking the lead out of the hall.

    Qin Feng, puzzled, followed.

    ¡°How¡¯s business at Moonlit Pavilion recently?¡± Qin Jian¡¯an coughed and asked.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng smirked. Like father, like son. The saying applies both ways.

    ¡°Dad, just say it. How much do you need?¡±

    Old Master Qin immediately raised one finger, ¡°One thousand taels!¡±

    Qin Feng widened his eyes, ¡°Dad, what do you need so much money for?¡±

    ¡°Your Second Mother gave Jianli a golden hairpin from the Imperial Capital¡¯s Divine Workshop. It¡¯s not cheap. I have to give Jianli a simr piece of jewelry. That¡¯s why.¡± Old Master Qin exined confidently.

    ¡°That makes sense, but Dad, it¡¯s notmon for fathers to ask their sons for money to buy gifts for daughters-inw, is it?¡± Qin Feng showed a strange expression.

    ¡°You brat, if I had money, would I need to ask you? Quickly bring it here!¡± Old Master Qin assumed the posture of the head of the household.

    Qin Feng, helpless, honestly took out a thousand taels and handed it over, then gave a disdainful look, turned around, and left.

    ¡°Wait, after you go in, call Qing¡¯er out for me,¡± Old Master Qin instructed.

    Before long, Qing¡¯er, dressed in a blue dress, came out of the hall, curious, ¡°Master, any orders?¡±

    Qin Jian¡¯an estimated the price of the golden hairpin. He took out five hundred taels from the money pouch Qin Feng had given earlier and said, ¡°Hurry to the jewelry store in the city and buy the best piece of jewelry.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Qing Er epted the money and left in a hurry.

    Seeing her leave, Qin Jian¡¯an carefully put away the remaining money and casually returned to the hall.

 Chapter 145: The Three Great Sword Sects

    Chapter 145: The Three Great Sword Sects

    Qin Feng now enjoyed the feeling of being the center of attention, even if the gazes weren¡¯t entirely focused on him.

    ¡°This is Jinyang City,¡± a crisp voice sounded beside him. Liu Jianli, with beautiful eyes, surveyed the surroundings.

    After serving tea in the hall, Qin Feng¡¯s parents instructed him to take Liu Jianli for a stroll outside.

    At this moment, the surrounding people were mostly drawn to Liu Jianli¡¯s stunning beauty, unable to resist stopping and staring.

    Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of pride because standing next to him was his wife!

    ¡°Yes, but this remote small city certainly can¡¯tpare to the imperial capital, Heavenly City.¡± Qin Feng replied.

    Due to moving here with his family at a young age, the original host¡¯s memories of the capital were vague.

    He vaguely remembered the grandeur of the capital, with people bustling in the streets and various novel things happening all the time.

    He wondered how the capital looked now after so many years.

    Liu Jianli spoke lightly, ¡°Although Imperial City is prosperous, I don¡¯t have much impression of it. Since I can remember, I¡¯ve been practicing swordsmanship and rarely left the mansion. When I turned fifteen, I was brought into the sect by the Sect Master of the Myriad Sword Sect.¡±

    Qin Feng understood and asked, ¡°Tell me about the Myriad Sword Sect. What is it like?¡±

    There were numerous sects in the world of swordsmanship, each iming to be the best. However, three were widely recognized as the top.

    The first was Military House.

    The second was Sword Emperor City.

    The third was the Myriad Sword Sect.

    Liu Jianli¡¯s vermilion lips lightly opened, ¡°The Myriad Sword Sect is located on the ethereal peak in the southern region, with a total of thirteen sword peaks of various sizes. Each peak has a peak master, and the strongest among them is equivalent to the thirty-six stars of the Demon ying Department. The current Sect Master even has strengthparable to the Twelve Divine Generals.¡±

    Qin Feng took in a sharp breath. A big reputation was not easy to live up to.

    No wonder the Myriad Sword Sect Sect was respected by many martial artists seeking to cultivate their sword skills.

    Then Liu Jianli talked about many things about Myriad Swords Sect.

    For example, the environment there, the way disciple cultivates, and the sword dao art of the Myriad Swords Sect.

    After hearing this, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°If the Myriad Swords Sect continues like this, I¡¯m afraid that the young generation that is cultivated will be unrivaled in terms of attainments in the Dao of the Sword.¡±

    Liu Jianli shook her head, ¡°Sword Emperor City and Military House both have their own philosophies regarding the cultivation of the younger generation.

    How could the three Sword Dao schools that are admired by the world be average.

    In the current generation of Military House , there is a marvelous character who is not very old, yet he can use the Ghost Soldier Sword Box that has been lost for a hundred years in Military House.

    At first, he had represented Military House to ask for a match in the Myriad Sword Sect, and once the Ghost Soldier Sword Box came out, the younger generation all had to avoid it.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s actually such a thing?¡± Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened, one person singling out the younger generation of a sect, how bullish is this?

    Just thinking about it makes one¡¯s blood boil!

    Liu Jianli continued, ¡°The disciples of the Myriad Sword Sect are numerous, and it¡¯s impossible for one person to fight them all. So, my master asked me to take action.¡±

    Qin Feng was curious, ¡°So you took out your sword and fought with him for several rounds, eventually breaking his Ghost Soldier Sword Box?¡±

    Liu Jianli shook her head slightly, ¡°My master didn¡¯t let me draw my sword. He said that if I did, I might ruin that young man¡¯s sword heart. So, I only used one finger to knock him out of the sword tform. Although I defeated him, I also protected his sword heart.¡±

    Qin Feng was stunned, not sure how to respond.

    The master mentioned by Liu Jianli was undoubtedly the Sect Master of the Myriad Sword Sect.

    That guy must be petty. Seeing that his disciple was repeatedly picked on by a teenager, he couldn¡¯t lose face, so he sent Liu Jianli to regain the ce.

    Why are you afraid of destroying the opponent¡¯s sword heart? Why don¡¯t you let Liu Jianli draw the sword? It¡¯s obviously because you want to fiercely p Military House in the face.

    It is better to be defeated with a sword than to be knocked away with one finger.

    But my wife is too simple-minded, and she actually believed this. Qin Feng thought as he turned his head and looked towards Liu Jianli.

    I just thought that if people like this were ced in modern times, they might be deceived into pyramid schemes.

    ¡°What happenedter? What did the boy do after he was defeated?¡±

    Liu Jianli recalled, ¡°I didn¡¯t pay much attention. After defeating him, I went to the Heavy Sword Peak for cultivation. But my master vaguely mentioned that the youth returned to the Sword Tower, lowered his head, and trembled all over. Perhaps I was a bit too heavy-handed.¡±

    He lowered his head and trembled all over. This was obviously because he was crying.

    Qin Feng smirked, but thinking about it, if he were that youth, soaring in glory one moment, and the next moment defeated by a finger, he might have a death wish.

    ¡°That youth, what is his name?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± replied Liu Jianli indifferently.

    Qin Feng paused, silently mourning for that youth in his heart.

    Being defeated by a finger is one thing, but not even having one¡¯s name remembered is too tragic.

    The two chatted while strolling through Jinyang City. During the journey, they encountered a few people repairing a damaged house beam.

    One man, originally working diligently, suddenly stopped.

    Pointing at the street, he opened his mouth wide, with an unbelieving expression. ¡°That woman.¡±

    On the side, Huo Yuan, who was muscr and dark-skinned, said with displeasure, ¡°What are you doing? Actually enchanted by a woman! What¡¯s interesting about that women?¡±

    ¡°No, boss, that woman is Liu Jianli. She¡­ she can walk now!¡± The man eximed.

    The incident of Liu Jianli failing the tribtion had caused a sensation in Imperial City, and the people in the Divine Workshop naturally knew about it.

    ¡°What?¡± Huo Yuan and the others looked over, but the figures of Qin Feng and the two had long disappeared at the end of the street.

    ¡°Where is the person you mentioned? Moreover, Liu Jianli¡¯s meridians are damaged, and her lower body is paralyzed. Even the imperial physician cannot cure her. How is it possible for her to stand up again? Certainly, you must be mistaken!¡±

    The man was about to exin, but was interrupted by Huo Yuan.

    ¡°Hurry up and work well; there is no room for mistakes in this task!¡± Huo Yuan reminded in a low voice with the second half of the sentence.

    The man nced at the street, unable to find that white figure again.

    ¡°Could it be that I really made a mistake?¡±

    He muttered to himself and stopped dwelling on it, continued doing his work.

    However, these people, although iming to be repairing the house beams, if one were to look closely, they would find that each of them had fine threads wrapped around their fingers like hair, difficult to see with the naked eye.

    Whenever they moved their fingers, those fine threads also moved along.

    The fine threads connected directly from the damaged beams to the inside of the house.

    Through the dappled light, it could be vaguely seen that the end of the fine threads was connected to an object resembling a person, continuously pounding something there.

 Chapter 146: Miss Cang is Just My Friend

    Chapter 146: Miss Cang is Just My Friend

    The two arrived at a crossroads, and Qin Feng pointed to the Listen To Rain Pavilion, saying, ¡°Usually, besides practicing medicine at the Bao Yi Hall, I also go there to read.

    Don¡¯t be fooled by the appearance of the Listen To Rain Pavilion, which seems to have only three floors.

    It¡¯s actually a treasure.

    Inside, it has a height of nine floors, with an astonishing number of books. Even though I¡¯ve been reading there for about two months, I¡¯ve only reached the fourth floor.¡±

    Liu Jianli nodded slightly, ¡°The treasures containing the essence of heaven and earth are not ordinary. How can there be such treasures in Jinyang City?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics, but the Listen To Rain Pavilion has always been guarded by that old man.

    When we go in, try not to talk too much; that old man has a sharp tongue, and I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡± Qin Feng warned in a low voice.

    As they approached, Qin Feng respectfully said, ¡°Senior Bai Li.¡±

    The old man, Bai Li, nced at him and sneered, ¡°Why don¡¯t you call me old fogey?¡±

    Qin Feng widened his eyes at his words.

    ¡°Is my tongue really that sharp?¡± the old man asked again.

    Qin Feng was suddenly frightened with cold sweat.

    What a joke! On a street, separated by more than ten yards, how could this old man hear him? Is he a high-level warrior?

    ¡°Senior.¡± Qin Feng awkwardly smiled. Since the other party heard it, what else could he do but repeatedly apologize?

    Fortunately, although this old man had a sharp tongue, he wasn¡¯t narrow-minded. If it were Lord Zhou Kai of the Qiyuan City Demon yer¡¯s Department, he might not escape with just a scolding.

    After scolding Qin Feng thoroughly, the old man eased his anger. He looked at Liu Jianli beside him and nodded, ¡°Not bad, just one step away from the Sword God.¡±

    The fifth level of Sword Intent, the peak of the Fourth Rank in Divine Martial Arts.

    As long as Liu Jianli breaks through to the third rm, then she will be the real Sword God!

    The old man took out a wine jug from his arms, took a sip, and added, ¡°There¡¯s no rush; good wine needs time to age.¡±

    As he spoke, wrinkles piled up on his face, and his eyes were full of smiles.

    Qin Feng, hearing this, felt puzzled. At this moment, a pair of long legs walked out from the Listen To Rain Pavilion, and a graceful woman appeared ¨C it was Cang Fen, whom he had been thinking about!

    ¡°Miss Cang, it¡¯s been a long time. Where have you been these days?¡± Qin Feng asked excitedly.

    But as soon as he asked, he regretted it, ncing nervously at the reaction of the beauty beside him, secretly relieved when he saw her calm expression.

    ¡°I went back for some matters.¡± Cang Fen replied indifferently, then looked at Liu Jianli.

    Their eyes met in the air, with an indescribable meaning in their gazes.

    ¡°Who is this?¡± Both asked at the same time, their expressions calm.

    Qin Feng hurriedly introduced, ¡°This is my wife, named Liu Jianli.¡±

    ¡°This is my friend, Cang Fen, who has saved me several times in times of danger.¡±

    Liu Jianli nodded slightly in greeting.

    Cang Fen used a scrutinizing gaze to sweep up and down, then frowned slightly, a trace of seriousness in her eyes.

    The old man lying on the wicker chair enjoyed his wine and the show, quite content.

    Why do I feel an immediate sense of a battlefield? No, what am I worrying about? Miss Cang is just my friend.

    Qin Feng exined again, ¡°Miss Cang and I both like reading and asionally run into each other at Listen To Rain Pavilion.¡±

    He emphasized the word ¡°asionally,¡± hoping his wife wouldn¡¯t misunderstand.

    The way this was put, however, provoked Cang Fen¡¯s displeasure, ¡±It can¡¯t be said to be a coincidence. Except for the few days I was absent, every time Ie to Listen To Raine Pavilion, I always meet you.¡±

    Ah, Qin Feng¡¯s head shrank.

    Liu Jianli cast a light nce, her expression calm.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re already at Listen To Rain Pavilion, go in and read. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Leaving behind these words, Liu Jianli tiptoed onto the beam. In just a few moments, she disappeared from their sight.

    Qin Feng opened his mouth, feeling dry.

    If he had known that Miss Cang wasing back today, he wouldn¡¯t have brought his wife to the Listen To Rain Pavilion. Qin Feng regretted it deeply.

    Inside the Listen To Rain Pavilion, Qin Feng memorized books on the fourth floor. With so much happening recently, his cultivation had ckened a bit, and he needed to catch up.

    While reading, a fragrance suddenly reached his nose.

    Qin Feng turned to look and saw the elegant Cang Fen standing beside him with her arms crossed.

    ¡°Miss Cang, is there something?¡± Qin Feng curiously asked.

    Generally, when the two were in The Listen To Rain Pavilion, they were both busy. They would only chat a bit when leaving to read books.

    But today, Miss Cang seemed a bit unusual?

    Cang Fen quietly looked at him, and the outline of her lips under the ck scarf moved slightly. ¡°You and your wife¡­¡±

    Midway through her sentence, Cang Fen¡¯s ears turned slightly red, and she shook her head, ¡°Nothing. During the days I was away, did anything happen in Jinyang City?¡±

    ¡°Nothing specific, just the weather being abnormal. It often rains, and sometimes the weather is unbearably hot.¡± Qin Fengined.

    At this moment, he noticed that Miss Cang, when hearing about the rain, frowned tightly as if she remembered something unpleasant.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Feng asked with concern.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like this rain.¡± Cang Fen replied lightly, her eyesplicated.

    In the Lord¡¯s Mansion of Jinyang City, it was silent, and even the rustling of the wind through the leaves sounded particrly harsh.

    In the dim hall, Ye Luoting sat slumped on the ground with his pants wet on the crotch area.

    Not far in front of him, his father, with one hand, had strangled a servant¡¯s neck.

    The flesh and blood on the servant¡¯s body were cleaned up in the blink of an eye, turned into a piece of human skin.

    ¡®¡±Dad, no, you¡¯re not my dad. Who are you really?¡± Ye Luoting asked with a trembling voice.

    ¡°Ye Heng¡± turned his face, his eyes pitch-ck, and his facial skin began to split, revealing a ghostly face.

    ¡°Qian Gui!¡± Ye Luoting was extremely shocked.

    ¡°Want to see your father? Then I¡¯ll take you to see him.¡± Qian Gui slowly approached Ye Luoting.

    After a moment, a human skin appeared on the floor of the hall.

    The stone floor wriggled, and a withered hand reached out, holding a Ghost Buddha statue.

    The three heads of the Ghost Buddha swayed, six arms opened, and then the mouth spoke human words: ¡°Almost ready.¡±

    ¡°When should we take action?¡± Qian Gui asked.

    ¡°Three dayster!

    Dao Fu and Lei Ba have already arrived in Jinyang City. It depends on them to destroy the seal in the city.

    As for the others, they will appear on the day of action.

    We must get that thing before the Huarong Road in the Southern Territory is excavated outside Jinyang City!¡± The three-headed Ghost Buddha stared with six eyes.

    ¡°I understand, but who will deal with that old guy at the entrance of the Listen to Rain Pavilion?¡±

    The Ghost Buddha grinned: ¡°I have my own way; leave that old guy to me.

    I will leave the rest to you; there shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. If we sessfully get that thing, The Great Qian and the Demon yer Department will have their hands full, and we can better implement the n.¡± The three-heads of Ghost Buddha transformed into a smiling face.

 Chapter 147: How should couples get along with each other?

    Chapter 147: How should couples get along with each other?

    At the entrance of Listen To Rain Pavilion, Bai Li, the old man, suddenly felt something in his heart. He closed his eyes, and in a moment, he coughed up a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°An array that conceals the heavenly secrets?¡± The old man sneered, wiping away the blood from the corner of his mouth.

    His right index finger sketched in the void, and a golden spell appeared. In the south of Jinyang City, where there was nothing, suddenly a dark fire appeared and took on a human form.

    The fire person sensed the surroundings, shed to a certain ce, inserted his right hand into the soil, and in a moment, pulled out a dark blue shell.

    At the same time, Bai Li raised his eyebrows, sprinkling the wine in his pot into the air.

    On the other side, the fire person ced the shell back into the soil and disappeared into nothingness.

    In a simple courtyard, Old Li was drinking, suddenly noticing that the spilled wine stains on the ground turned into three words.

    ¡°In three days.¡±

    Old Li murmured, a strange force passed, erasing the words on the ground.

    His expression wasplex, and he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. He covered his chest and sighed heavily.

    In the Qin residence, the same scene was ying out.

    Yu Mei, leaning against the house pir, suddenly stood up.

    In the courtyard, Zhen Tain stopped his movements, said to Qin An, ¡°Practice on your own.¡±

    He shed to Yu Mei¡¯s side, and moisture manifested on the house pir.

    ¡°Three days, well, it won¡¯t make me wait too long.¡± Zhen Tain rubbed his chin, and the wine gourd at the sword hilt swung mysteriously.

    In a certain area of the Southern Domain, Yan Zhou was training with Li Luo.

    He looked at the young man not far away, surrounded by the corpses of demons and ghosts.

    Li Luo waved his right hand, put away the ghost soldier sword box, and came to Yan Zhou, saying, ¡°Master, why do we always have to eliminate these small guys? I want to deal with the big guys.¡±

    Yan Zhou smiled helplessly, ¡°The Yin Qi in the Southern Domain is too heavy, making it an excellent ce for demons and ghosts to cultivate. If not suppressed, demons with high cultivation will be a disaster everywhere. For the people of the Southern Domain, it would be a catastrophe.¡±

    Li Luo nodded, but there was still some displeasure on his face. As the youngest Thirty-Six Star in the history of The Great Qian, he had his pride and naturally did not want to keep killing these demons and monsters below the Fifth Cmity Cycle.

    At this moment, Yan Zhou felt something. He took out a brocade pouch from his bosom, raising an eyebrow.

    The brocade pouch was shining!

    Yan Zhou opened the pouch, but it was empty. However, his expression became serious.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Li Luo asked curiously, ¡°Where to?¡±

    ¡°The outskirts of Tianling Mountain, Zhenling Pass.¡±

    At the Qin residence¡¯skeside pavilion, although Liu Jianli no longer needed to sit in a wheelchair, she still liked to stay here.

    She stared at the pond in front of her, lost in thought.

    Until Lan Ningshuang walked over and asked curiously, ¡°Miss, what are you thinking about? Why didn¡¯t youe back with Young Master?¡±

    ¡°He is reading in the Listen To Rain Pavilion, so I came back first.¡± Liu Jianli said lightly.

    ¡°Ah? In that case, I¡¯ll have to go pick up Young Masterter to prevent any idents.¡± Lan Ningshuang said without hesitation.

    ¡°No need. There is a girl named Cang who is with him. She can protect his safety.¡±

    Although Liu Jianli cannot confirm the strength of Cang Fen, she faintly feels that the other party is not weak, and may even be quite strong.

    However, for some reason, there was a peculiar feeling in her heart.

    It¡¯s like when practicing swordsmanship, everything goes smoothly like flowing clouds and flowing water, but suddenly, at some point, there is a mistake in the cirction of energy, causing the entire set of sword techniques to fail.

    This makes her quite ufortable.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Lan Ningshuang eximed, ¡°Then I must go and protect Young Master even more.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Liu Jianli asked in confusion, ¡°Miss Cang¡¯s strength is not weak.¡±

    ¡°Miss, I know about Miss Cang¡¯s strength, but that¡¯s not the point. Young Master is your husband. How can you feel at ease letting him be with other women? Grandma from the Liu family told me that if men and women often stay together, they will develop feelings over time! Miss wouldn¡¯t want Young Master to be captivated by other women, right?¡±

    At these words, Liu Jianli looked a bit perplexed, and the strange feeling in her heart grew stronger. She didn¡¯t know why she felt this way.

    Since she met Qin Feng, many unfamiliar feelings had arisen in her heart.

    Seeing this, Lan Ningshuang sighed helplessly and thought, ¡°Miss has only known cultivation and sword practice since childhood, how could she understand these things? No, I have to help her guard against someone as outstanding as Young Master and prevent other women from getting close. Wait, let¡¯s go to Listen To Rain Pavilion.¡±

    While Lan Ningshuang was thinking this way, Liu Jianli, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke, ¡°Ningshuang, how should a couple get along?¡±

    Lan Ningshuang was initially stunned but then extremely delighted.

    Could it be that Miss has had a realization and is actually concerned about these matters?

    She happily replied, ¡°If Miss wants to know, I will tell you everything that Grandma from the Liu family told me.¡±

    Leaning close, Lan Ningshuang whispered the details.

    Liu Jianli listened attentively, sometimes frowning slightly, sometimes nodding thoughtfully.

    But when she heard Lan Ningshuang talk about the specific details of sharing a room, a blush quickly spread across her fair face.

    In the past, she had only thought that sharing a room meant sleeping in the same room, but she didn¡¯t expect there to be so many intricacies and secrets involved.

    ¡°He just needs to lie still?¡± Liu Jianli opened her vermilion lips and asked softly.

    ¡°Grandma from the Liu family said so, it seems that this will make the man morefortable.¡±

    Liu Jianli lowered her head in contemtion, ¡°This seems more difficult than practicing swordsmanship.¡±

    Lan Ningshuang reassured her, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry. Anyway, on the night of the marriage, Young Master said that before reaching the seventh rank, he would not consider such matters between men and women. Miss has plenty of time toprehend these things.¡±

    When saying these words, Lan Ningshuang also thought of the scene that night, her cheeks flushed.

    Miss and Young Master will share a room in the future, and as the sword attendant of the Miss, she can also be responsible for attending to the Young Master in bed.

    Not expecting these was fine, but once she thought about them, Lan Ningshuang¡¯s face became even redder.

    Liu Jianli also recalled the words Qin Feng had said in the early morning. Her face was like she had applied rouge, ¡°So, when he said ¡®share a room¡¯ at that time, it meant this.¡±

    Seventh rank.

    In the evening, Qin Feng and Cang Fen walked out of the Listen To Rain Pavilion together, and immediately saw Lan Ningshuang waiting outside.

    ¡°Miss Ningshuang, why are you here?¡± Qin Feng asked in surprise.

    Lan Ningshuang nced at Cang Fen, who had her face covered with a ck veil, and smiled lightly, ¡°Miss asked me to wait here for Young Master and escort you safely back home.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t have toe, Miss Cang has already said she will apany me back home,¡± Qin Feng said.

    ¡°Young Master, since I¡¯m already here, there¡¯s no need to trouble Miss Cang,¡± Lan Ningshuang said, smiling as she looked towards Cang Fen.

    Her gaze was intriguing.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s true,¡± after some thought, Qin Feng turned and bid farewell to Cang Fen, ¡°Then, we¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Cang Fen nodded slightly.

    It wasn¡¯t until Qin Feng¡¯s figure disappeared around the corner of the street that she slowly withdrew her gaze.

    Having watched the amusing scene, the elderly Bai Li teased, ¡°Did meeting thatd¡¯s wife today make you a bit uneasy?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Cang Fen¡¯s voice was cold, but her eyebrows were slightly furrowed.

    ¡°This is what you wanted.¡± She stretched out her right hand, and two things suddenly appeared on the previously empty palm.

    One of them was a brush with a golden tip.

    The other one was a golden scale.

    The scale trembled slightly the moment it was taken out, emitting a clear light.

    Seeing this, the old man wiped his right hand, an invisible barrier isting the aura, and the golden scale became calm again.

    Looking up at the sky, the moon was obscured by clouds and mist.

    It seemed like a storm wasing.

 Chapter 148: The Battle Begins

    Chapter 148: The Battle Begins

    Three dayster, dark clouds pressed down on the city, and the raging rain and thunder startled everyone!

    In the sky, thunder dragons rolled and roared, shaking the hearts of the people in the city of Jinyang.

    This time, the rain was even more exaggerated than the previous heavy rain!

    The rainwater seemed to surge like a sea in the sky, flowing down in torrents!

    In the Qin residence, the umted water had surpassed the courtyard, flooded the corridors, and rooms with lower terrain were already submerged ankle-deep.

    Despite the constant efforts of the servants and maidservants to pour water out, the water level showed no sign of receding.

    Qin Feng, looking at the lightning and thunder outside, furrowed his brows. His first thought was of his wife who was afraid of thunder. He hurriedly rushed towards her room.

    To his surprise, when he arrived at the room, he saw Liu Jianli sitting calmly at the table, unaffected by the storm.

    It was a far cry from her trembling appearance on the previous thunderstorm night.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Qin Feng hesitated.

    ¡°Do you have something to say?¡± Liu Jianli asked softly.

    Seeing Qin Feng¡¯s thoughts, Lan Ningshuang smiled and said, ¡°Miss, the young master is worried about you being frightened by the thunder, so he specially came to check on you.¡±

    Qin Feng scratched his head at the words.

    Seeing his expression, Liu Jianli tilted her eyebrows like a crescent moon and said softly, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    In the main hall of the Qin residence, Second Madam, watching the rain and the thunderous sky outside, turned pale with fear. ¡°Master, don¡¯t stand there. It¡¯s raining heavily outside. Be careful not to catch a cold.¡±

    Qin Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t respond, just looked up at the sky, his brows furrowed, his face serious.

    Silhouettes are almost invisible on the streets of Jinyang City. Even if there are a few people, they are trying their best to escape home.

    But it seemed not entirely the case.

    A broad figure was slowly moving down the street, wearing a ck kasaya, about seven feet tall, and wearing arge grass hat on his head.

    The sides of the kasaya protruded unnaturally, and the two exposed arms in front were pitch-ck, forming hand seals.

    A lightning bolt crossed the sky, illuminating the darkness. Taking advantage of this brief sh, it became clear that under the grass hat, there were three Buddha heads.

    One angry, one smiling, one crying!

    It was a Ghost Buddha!

    He stepped on the umted water on the street, seemingly walking on level ground, steadily moving towards Listen To Rain Pavilion.

    Outside Listen To Rain Pavilion, Bai Li, the old man, stilly on the cane chair. The heavy rain poured, but it couldn¡¯t fall within three yards of him. The ce where he was seemed like a different world from Jinyang City.

    Holding a wine jug and gently shaking it, Bai Li suddenly looked towards the other side of the street.

    The Ghost Buddha approached in the rain, and the three heads turned into smiling faces.

    ¡°Old guy, you don¡¯t seem surprised seeing me?¡± the Ghost Buddha asked.

    ¡°A defeated general is not worth mentioning,¡± the old man raised his head and took a sip of wine, indifferent.

    At these words, the Ghost Buddha¡¯s three heads red angrily, then returned to normal. ¡°Old guy, if your true self were here, I wouldn¡¯t dare to have designs on this ce. But you¡¯re just a clone, needing the help of a Daoist artifact to exist. Yet, you dare to boast?!¡±

    A roar shook the surroundings, dispersing the rain curtain within a hundred yards.

    The Ghost Buddha sped his palms together in front of his chest, and the ground shattered like tofu. A burst of energy tore through the earth, heading straight for Bai Li.

    In the face of such a situation, the old man merely flicked his fingers on the wicker chair, and the offensive momentum was dissolved.

    Seeing this, the Ghost Buddha narrowed their six eyes, and three mouths simultaneously shouted, ¡°Attack!¡±

    The sound overshadowed the roaring thunder and rain, echoing over the skies of Jinyang City. Ordinary people, upon hearing it, felt their heads buzzing.

    In the Qin residence, Qin Feng eximed, ¡°What is that sound?¡±

    Then, they saw above the sky, thunder roaring like a dragon, surging and striking down, turning Jinyang City into a sea of thunder in an instant.

    Qin Feng, witnessing this apocalyptic scene, widened his eyes. The people in the mansion were in chaos.

    Just at this moment, a huge thunderbolt crossed the sky above the Qin residence, about to strike.

    Liu Jianli flipped her right hand, rainwater transformed into a sword, instantly shattering the thunderbolt.

    Qin Feng¡¯s face turned ugly. This kind of thunderstorm didn¡¯t seem to be naturally formed; there must be something formidable in Jinyang City!

    ¡°Miss, there¡¯s something wrong with this thunderstorm,¡± Lan Ningshaung raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Liu Jianli responded, nced at the figure at the entrance of the house, took a few steps forward, until they were less than a yard apart.

    If danger suddenly appeared, at this distance, she could ensure the protection of Qin Feng.

    Outside the Listen To Rain Pavilion, the Ghost Buddha sneered, ¡°Old man, you¡¯re good at divination. Why don¡¯t you calcte if you can defend Jinyang City today?¡±

    The old man of Bai Li remained silent, swung his right hand, and a golden light flew into the sky.

    The Ghost Buddha was surprised, looking up. They saw a golden scale shining in the air.

    ¡°Dragon scale? Whose dragon scale?!¡±

    As the words fell, a mournful scream resounded from a certain mansion in Jinyang City.

    On the beams of the Qin residence, Zhen Tan¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°The one who killed the patrol envoy, is it that thing?¡±

    ¡°The aura is correct,¡± Yu Mei nodded.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    The two figures disappeared instantly.

    In the hall, Dao Fu looked at the trembling dry well with an unsightly expression, ¡°To actually find its reverse scale from its past life?¡±

    Dao Fu clenched his right fist tightly, and the chains outside the dried-up well became tighter and tighter.

    The wailing sound instantly diminished, but the thunder in the sky also ceased, and the rain gradually subsided.

    ¡°Lei Ba, it¡¯s your turn next.¡±

    The woman in green clothes heard this and opened her hands. The dark clouds dispersed, the rain cleared, and then the scorching sun appeared in the sky.

    The umted water evaporated at a visible speed, bricks and wooden pirs cracked, and branches and leaves withered.

    At this moment, the city of Jinyang felt as hot as if it were ced over a zing fire, being cooked by someone!

    Just then, a silver-white de aura cut across the sky, fiercely shing towards the hall.

    Dao Fu and Lei Ba sensed it and instantly moved out of the way.

    A thunderous sound echoed, and looking back, the house had been split in half, creating a deep and frightening rift.

    Zhen Tianyi and Yu Meinded in the courtyard and looked towards the two not far away.

    ¡°The woman is yours, the man is mine. Any objections?¡±

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Without much ado, a fierce battle was about to begin.

    ¡°Is that the inverse scale of the dragon corpse in Dao Fu¡¯s dried-up well?!¡± Ghost Buddha was both surprised and angry.

    ¡°The method of thunder and drought. Do you want to use natural disasters to destroy the seal in Jinyang City?¡± said the old man Bai Li calmly.

    ¡°How could you know?¡±

    As soon as this question was asked, a de radiance tore through the sky, shaking the earth.

    ¡°Dao Fu is in a battle with someone, and this power is the fifth level of the Dao Intent, the Realm of a Myriad Gods.¡±

    Ghost Buddha was also proficient in divination and had a good understanding of the experts in the Southern Region.

    In his impression, the only one who could have such abilities was Mad Balde Zhen Tianyi, one of the Twelve Divine Generals!

    However, the Twelve Divine Generals were unparalleled in strength, constantly traveling around, ying demons and ghosts. How could they appear in the small city of Jinyang?

    Unless¡­

    He suddenly realized, ¡°The formation that conceals fate has no effect on you?!¡±

    ¡°Trifling tricks,¡± said Bai Li calmly. Then, he raised his right hand, and a dragon whisker pen appeared out of thin air.

    He waved his right hand, and golden characters leaped into the void.

    Immediately after, the white mist covered Jinyang City in no time.

    ¡°Immortal technique, Seeing Flowers in the Mist.¡± Ghost Buddha muttered slowly.

 Chapter 149: Immortal Art â€” Seeing Flowers in the Mist

    Chapter 149: Immortal Art ¡ª Seeing Flowers in the Mist

    A thick fog, rendering objects invisible within a yard, permeated the city of Jinyang, causing panic among the citizens.

    Just before, the city experienced thunderstorms and heavy rain, followed by scorching sun, as if capable of turning metal into gold and rocks into flowing rivers.

    Now, inexplicably, this dense fog appeared.

    The people were frightened, thinking it was the apocalypse, and they were destined to die.

    To their astonishment, when they touched the mist, their bodies slowly faded, and even their consciousness was being engulfed.

    In a blink of an eye, more than half of the citizens in Jinyang City disappeared as if evaporating into thin air.

    In the Qin residence, Qin Feng saw this strange fog, his brows furrowing. ¡°This is bad, what about Mom and Dad?¡±

    Fearing for his parents¡¯ safety, he hurried to the main hall, with Liu Jianli and Lan Ningshuang following closely behind.

    Running in the corridor, Qin Feng suddenly saw Qing¡¯er inside a nearby room.

    The white fog had spread into the room, and the moment Qing¡¯er touched the mist, her body began to slowly disappear!

    ¡°Young Master!¡± Qing¡¯er eximed in fear. As her words fell, her figure became invisible.

    Qin Feng was greatly shocked. There was something wrong with this white fog!

    Strangely, he had also encountered the white fog on the way here, so why was he unharmed?

    Growing more anxious, Qin Feng rushed towards the main hall. Along the way, he couldn¡¯t see any servants or maidservants of the mansion, and they must have been swallowed by the white fog.

    Approaching the main hall, he suddenly saw a maidservant who had encountered the white fog.

    Her face was full of fear. Qin Feng wanted to help her, but before he could get closer, just like Qing¡¯er, the maidservant disappeared without a trace!

    At that moment, there was amotion in the main hall.

    ¡°Mom, Dad?¡± Qin Feng called out.

    Two figures walked out, one was his younger brother, and the other was ck Charcoal Head. There was no sign of his parents.

    His younger brother looked anxious. ¡°Big brother, we¡¯ve searched the entire mansion, but we haven¡¯t found any trace of Mom and Dad.¡±

    ¡°Where are Miss and Ningshuang?¡± ck Charcoal Head asked urgently.

    Just as he finished speaking, he caught sight of two figures, one white and one blue, behind him, and he breathed a sigh of relief.

    Lan Ningshuang frowned. ¡°This white fog is strange, but it has no effect on us. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    On the side, Liu Jianli looked at the white fog, lost in thought.

    At this moment, Qin Feng was very worried about his parents¡¯ safety, but he forced himself to calm down.

    Because the more tense the situation, the less room there was for error.

    He began to analyze the current situation. ¡°All of us have cultivation, while those in the mansion who disappeared after contacting the white fog are ordinary people without any cultivation.¡±

    ¡°In other words, this white mist only affects ordinary people.¡±

    However, the problem lies precisely here. If someone is invading Jinyang City and employing such a grand technique, but it¡¯s not aimed at cultivators, what¡¯s the use?

    Ordinary people, how could they pose a threat to invaders?

    At this moment, Liu Jianli, who had been silent for a long time, slowly spoke, ¡°I know a technique that is somewhat simr to what is happening now.¡±

    The others turned to look at him, waiting for the continuation.

    ¡°Immortal Art ¡ª Misty Vision.¡±

    ¡°Immortal Art?¡± Qin Feng looked surprised, ¡°What kind of technique is this? What kind of Dao Lineage can perform it?¡±

    Having read numerous books, he knew about literature, martial arts, and the ult, but he had never heard of Immortal Art.

    Liu Jianli slowly exined, ¡°Immortal Art has nothing to do with Dao Lineage; it is an ancient and unparalleled skill passed down through the ages. I happened to hear my master mention it.¡±

    ¡°Miss, what is the purpose of this Misty Vision? Where did those disappeared people go?¡± Lan Ningshaung asked.

    ¡°They haven¡¯t disappeared; they have just been transferred to another space set up by the practitioner.¡± Liu Jianli exined.

    ¡°Another space?¡± Qin Feng and ck Charcoal Head exchanged nces, unable to conceal their astonishment.

    ¡°Who could perform such amazing techniques?¡± Lan Ningshaung eximed in surprise.

    Looking at the scale of this white mist, it seemed to have already covered the entire Jinyang City.

    Being able to transfer ordinary people from one space to another, this was not a skill that an ordinary person could perform; it seemed more like the work of an immortal.

    Well-deserved of the name Immortal Art.

    Qin Feng pondered, ¡°To be able to use such a technique, eliminating ordinary people is just a matter of moments. There¡¯s no need for such borate measures.¡±

    ¡°Big brother, do you mean our parents are safe?¡± Second brother asked hopefully.

    Qin Feng nodded, ¡°If my guess is correct, the person who used this Immoral Art should be protecting the people in the city, preventing them from being killed by the invaders. By the way, where are Lord Zhen Tianyi and Senior Yu?¡±

    The others shook their heads, indicating that they hadn¡¯t seen them.

    Liu Jianli whispered, ¡°At the moment when the thunderstorm stopped, they left the Qin residence.¡±

    It was the moment when the deafening roar echoed. Qin Feng lowered his head in contemtion, further solidifying his spection.

    Lord Zhen Tainyi and Senior Yu had known about the impending disaster in Jinyang City; they came early to save the city.

    And perhaps, they were not the only ones who came to save the day. This terrifying Immortal Art technique might be the work of another influential figure.

    ¡°To think of protecting all the people in the city, it¡¯s trulyughable. If you hadn¡¯t used this Immortal Art, would you have the strength to deal with my next move?¡± Outside the Listen to Rain Pavilion, the Ghost Buddha sneered.

    As the words fell, only to see his ck kasaya billowing, four arms broke through the torn clothes on his back, and his arms instantly formed various hand seals.

    With the Ghost Buddha as the center, the ck light cover rapidly expanded, in just a moment, enclosing nearly one-third of Jinyang City!

    The powerful aura dispersed the white mist in the city, restoring rity to the sky and earth.

    Inside the ck light cover, in the southeast, northwest directions, four ck statues of Buddhas simultaneously appeared, towering with an angry expression.

    Their eyes widened, fists clenched, palms spread, holding demon-subduing staffs.

    This is a Divine Ability¡ªFour Boundless Buddhas!

    ¡°Kill!¡± The four Buddhas simultaneously roared, shaking the heavens and the earth.

    Enormous and powerful ck arms swung down simultaneously, the earth trembled, and the surrounding houses copsed instantly.

    A wide crack extended outward, directly splitting Jinyang City and stopping after stretching over a hundred feet!

    This earth-shattering scene naturally drew the attention of everyone in the city.

    Si Zheng of the Demon yer Department looked up, his face extremely unpleasant.

    Such a spectacle was not something a fifth-grade Ghost Dao practitioner like him could intervene in.

    ¡°How are the city¡¯s people?¡± Si Zheng asked his subordinates.

    ¡°My Lord, the people in the city are nowhere to be found, as if they were engulfed by that white mist. However, we were not affected by the mist, not a single person among us.¡± A man immediately replied.

    Si Zheng, as a Chief, was not an ordinary person. After a little thought, he guessed the reason: ¡°The white mist is not a tactic used by the enemy; someone is protecting the people in the city!¡±

    Cang Fen stood on the side, her eyebrows slightly furrowed as she looked in a certain direction.

    That was the direction of the Qin Mansion.

 Chapter 150: You Know Nothing About Power

    Chapter 150: You Know Nothing About Power

    What on earth is that?!

    The earth shook violently, and as the white mist dispersed, Qin Feng looked towards themotion, widening his eyes.

    A ck, semi-transparent light barrier appeared, and four colossal ck Buddha statues stood like deities.

    Between the movements of these ck Buddhas, there was a terrifying destructive power, shaking the heavens and earth.

    Qin Feng stared at the ck Buddhas and suddenly remembered what Ya¡¯an had mentioned about her encounter in Qiyuan City.

    She had talked about a three-headed, six-armed ck Buddha that directly destroyed one-fifth of Qiyuan City.

    ¡°Although these four ck Buddhas differ a bit from what Ya¡¯an described, the horrifying methods and the manifestation of the Buddha body suggest they might be the same group of people,¡± Qin Feng frowned.

    The cmity invading Jinyang City this time might be beyond measure!

    ¡°Wait a minute, the location covered by the ck light barrier seems to be the same as the Listen To Rain Pavilion location. That old guy wouldn¡¯t¡­¡± Qin Feng suddenly realized something, his expression turning extremely ugly.

    Although that old guy often argued with him, he didn¡¯t want anything bad to happen to him.

    ¡°If the old guy is an ordinary person, he might be taken to another space by the big shots¡¯ immortal techniques, probably escaping this disaster,¡± Qin Fengforted himself.

    However, he quickly dismissed this thought.

    ¡°But the old guy is so arrogant and foul-mouthed. If he¡¯s not a cultivator, he would have been killed long ago,¡± Qin Feng¡¯s face became even more unsightly at the thought.

    Just then, apanied by a loud dragon roar, a giant dragon, entirely gray and white, burst through the roof, sweeping away the streets.

    The massive body was even more imposing than the four ck Buddhas.

    Qin Feng followed the sound and couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    The appearance of the dragon was entirely different from the mystical image depicted in books.

    On the huge, gray-white body, dragon scales were nowhere to be seen, reced by gruesome wounds and exposed white bones.

    On the giant dragon¡¯s head, the eye sockets were hollow, surrounded by ckened bloodstains.

    In the center of the dragon¡¯s forehead, a faintly visible human face could be discerned?

    The gray-white dragon opened its blood-filled mouth, and ck liquid continuously flowed down.

    The terrifying sight sent chills down one¡¯s spine.

    Above its head, dark clouds gathered again, thunder serpents churned, and rain poured down like a waterfall, creating a spectacle.

    Seeing this scene, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess that the torrential rain and thunderstorms in Jinyang City were likely brought by it!

    ¡°It¡¯s actually a dragon corpse?¡± ck Charcoal Head eximed.

    ¡°But how can a dragon corpse move?¡± the second brother asked, puzzled.

    No one present could provide an answer.

    The gray-white dragon corpse waved its thin ws, and five powerful thunderbolts struck down, as if capable of destroying heaven and earth.

    However, a silver-white sword qi cut through the air, leaving a white line that pierced through the five thunderbolts, shing towards the sky.

    The thunder overturned in an instant, and the dark clouds scattered in the sky.

    A fiery figure leaped high, kicking towards the head of the dragon¡¯s corpse. With a resounding mournful cry, the entire dragon¡¯s corpse was kicked into the sky with a single blow!

    What kind of terrifying power is this?!

    ¡°It¡¯s Senior Zhen Tainyi!¡± Qin Feng eximed.

    In the high sky, Zhen Tianyi nced at the enormous dragon corpse in front of him and frowned. ¡°Corrupt Heretic? Choosing to be this kind of evil being instead of being a human.¡±

    Corrupt Heretic, simr to the Insect Master, considered evil in the eyes of many.

    The Insect Master feeds the physical body with a life insect and then imbues the soul into the life insect.

    The practice of the Corrupt Heretic is quite simr. Those who practice it would abandon their humanity and physical body, crafting a body from other materials, and then attaching their soul to the constructed body.

    It¡¯s worth noting that the strength of a Corrupt Heretic is directly linked to the strength of the constructed body.

    Being able to use a dragon¡¯s corpse to create a body is already considered outstanding among Corrupt Heretic.

    ¡°Evil being?¡± The head of the dragon corpse emitted a chillingughter from its forehead. ¡°In this world, strength is everything. Why bother being a good person? When I identally obtained this dragon corpse, I used the Dragon Well to extinguish the remaining soul inside it and reced it with mine.

    When I merged with the dragon corpse, I truly experienced the wonderful power. With a wave of my hand, I can destroy heaven and earth. You¡­¡±

    Before the voice fell, a sh of sword energy came across, sending the dragon corpse flying.

    Zhen Tianyi coldly said, ¡°I have no interest in listening to the words of a dying person.¡±

    The giant dragon corpse stabilized in the high sky, and Corrupt Heretic angrily said, ¡°A dying person? If someone hadn¡¯t sought out this dragon corpse, touched its inverse scale in its past life, and awakened a trace of its soul, limiting my power.

    Even if you¡¯re a god, I could still kill you!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zhen Tainyi not only didn¡¯t get angry butughed instead.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯mughing at your ignorance of power.¡±

    Zhen Tainyi slightly rotated his wrist, and a terrifying aura swept through the surroundings.

    In Jinyang City, all the practitioners not taken away by the mist felt their heartbeats elerate, blood boiling in their bodies, as if there was a mountain pressing on their shoulders!

    In the Qin family, except for Lian Jianli, who remained calm, everyone else had pale faces and rapid breathing.

    ¡°Could it be that Senior Zhen Tainyi is creating this pressure?¡± Qin Feng said with difficulty.

    When Zhen Tainyi was in the Qin family earlier, he didn¡¯t have this reaction, so this spection naturally arose.

    Hearing this, Lian Jianli shook her head. ¡°High-level warriors have their internal energy overflowing. Even if they don¡¯t exert pressure intentionally, it still brings tremendous pressure to others.Therefore, they usually deliberately suppress their surrounding internal energy.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Feng widened his eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t believe it?¡± Liu Jianli turned her head, blinked, and her ck hair moved without wind.

    A powerful aura swept in, and Lan Ningshaung and others immediately bent under the pressure. Qin Feng, caught off guard, was directly pressed to the ground.

    Seeing this, Liu Jianli hurriedly suppressed her surrounding internal energy, and the pressure suddenly decreased.

    Lan Ningshaung smiled bitterly, ¡°Miss, Master isn¡¯t disbelieving, just surprised.¡±

    ¡°Sorry.¡± Liu Jianli helped Qin Feng up, looking guilty.

    Qin Feng waved his hand, not because he didn¡¯t want to reply but because he couldn¡¯t find the words to say.

    In the high altitude, Dao Fu¡¯s expression turned pale with astonishment. Clearly, the other party hadn¡¯t made a move yet, but he felt a sense of trepidation.

    The colossal dragon corpse also trembled slightly. Even though it was long dead, its body retained an instinctive fear of powerful beings.

    ¡°Let me tell you something,¡± Zhen Tianyi slowly spoke, ¡°The Great Qian Demon ying Department¡¯s twelve divine generals rarely make a serious move. Because once they do, they cannot control the leaked pressure.¡±

    ¡°And this kind of pressure is lethal to ordinary people.¡±

    Dao Fu eximed, ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    How could he believe that mere pressure from humans could have such killing power?

    If that were true, why did he give up being human and practice the corrupt path?

    ¡°So I say, you know nothing about power,¡± Zhen Tianyi shook his head. He opened his right hand downward.

    With him at the center, a white light shield enveloped him and the dragon corpse perfectly.

    Dao Fu was greatly shocked. He tried to break through the light shield, but as soon as the dragon¡¯s body moved, an invisible killing intent cut it into a myriad of wounds!

    Within this light shield, even breathing seemed capable of tearing organs apart!

    ¡°Hey, young one from the Qin family, watch carefully from a distance. I¡¯ll only make one cut. How much divine intent you canprehend depends on your own fate,¡± Zhen Tianyi¡¯s voice was not loud but thundered in the ears of everyone in the Qin mansion.

    The second brother was still a bit bewildered.

    Qin Feng, who had caught his breath, hurriedly said, ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t get distracted. Watch carefully!¡±

    Inside the white light shield, Zhen Tianyi waved the knife in his right hand. It seemed so ordinary andmonce.

    No frightening knife energy, no dazzling de radiance.

    Just a simple wave.

    A ck line, as if cutting through space.

    Dao Fu wanted to dodge but found he had lost control of his body.

    The ck line arrived as expected.

    In the silence, the enormous dragon corpse was split in half.

 Chapter 151: Seeing Bai Chong Again

    Chapter 151: Seeing Bai Chong Again

    Within the boundless domain of the Four Buddhas, the Ghost Buddha felt palpitations in his heart.

    He hurriedly looked up and the huge dragon corpse possessed by the Dao Fu divided into two in the white light shield that blocked the sky.

    This ouepletely exceeded their expectations.

    In the original n, even if Dao Fu were to die, it would be enough to dy the Divine General for some time.

    However, the appearance of the dragon scales weakened Dao Fu¡¯s power, making him no match for the Divine General at all!

    ¡°Useless, ruining my great n!¡±

    The Divine General is now free, and for them, it was undoubtedly a disaster.

    ¡°Why does your face look ugly?¡± a mocking voice echoed.

    The Ghost Buddha looked towards the voice. In the ruins where the four ck Buddhas were once standing, everything was already in tatters, with dust and smoke billowing.

    One of the ck Buddhas raised a massive palm, looking down, only to see a shining mirror with radiant white light.

    It was the Literature Technique Heavenly Mirror!

    Old Man Bai Li raised his right hand, and the ck Buddha staggered back, causing the ground to tremble continuously.

    He nced at the wicker chair underfoot, now crushed into pieces, revealing a pained expression. ¡°I really liked this chair; it¡¯sfortable to lie on. How are you going topensate me?¡±

    The Ghost Buddha naturally understood that even if the opponent was just a clone, relying solely on the supernatural powers of the Four Boundless Buddhas would definitely not be enough to eliminate him.

    However, they didn¡¯t expect that when all four Buddhas attacked at the same time, they couldn¡¯t inflict any damage!

    ¡°How about Ipensate you with a coffin, and you can liefortably in it for a lifetime?¡± the Ghost Buddha said coldly.

    ¡°Then you have to prepare several coffins. One coffin can¡¯t fit so many of you.¡± The old man¡¯s mouth remained unyielding.

    ¡°Old man, do you think that with Zhen Tianyi joining the fight, we will be defeated? Since I dared toe here, I have naturally made adequate preparations!¡±

    Old man Bai Li, frowned upon hearing this.

    Then, a loud bang was heard, and the outer wall of Jinyang City copsed. A colossal centipede,rge enough to cover the sky, raised its huge body and roamed through the city.

    Wherever it went, it left a mess.

    On the head of the giant centipede, stood two figures, one tall and one short, one fat and one thin.

    It was Bai Chong and Jin Yun¡¯e!

    In addition to this, outside Jinyang City, a ck swarm of insects surged toward the city like an angry tide.

    Ferocious insects, with mouthparts closing and waving sharp tentacles in their hands, made people¡¯s scalps tingle.

    Inside the white light barrier, Zhen Tianyi¡¯s brow furrowed.

    He nced at Yu Mei, who was still fighting with the woman in the green skirt.

    At this moment, thetter had actually opened her eyes, and there were red patterns around the pupils, looking enchanting and captivating.

    Zhen Tianyi said in a deep voice, ¡°Yu Mei has disyed the Double Divine Pupil, yet she can only fight the opponent evenly. Who is this woman?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s leave it to Yu Mei for now.¡±

    He turned his head towards the direction of the giant centipede, ready to go into battle with it. However, his figure suddenly stopped.

    ¡°There¡¯s another strong enemy.¡± Looking in that direction with his perception, it was the direction of the lord¡¯s mansion of Jinyang City.

    On a beam, there stood a figure wearing a ghost mask and a ck and white robe.

    Qian Gui did not move, just standing on the beam, quietly looking at Zhen Tianyi.

    Zhen Tianyi found himself in a dilemma.

    At this moment, a voice sounded in his ears, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter; you can deal with this person.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Zhen Tainyi responded, and his figure shed, attacking Qian Gui.

    The two were still a hundred feet apart. Zhen Tainyi raised his knife and waved it. A silver-white knife energy cut through the sky, shing towards Qian Gui.

    Seeing this, Qian Gui did not move. He raised his right hand, which instantly erged. The astonishing knife energy was directly crushed by him with his bare hands!

    ¡°No need for such pointless probing,¡± Qian Gui said coldly.

    ¡°That makes sense,¡± Zhen Tainyi responded calmly, tightening his grip on the knife.

    The swarming insects pressed into Jinyang City from all directions. It was a chilling sight.

    Si Zheng immediately organized his subordinates. Ten people formed a group, with no more than twenty zhang between two groups, working together to exterminate the strange insects invading the city.

    At the same time, he emphasized, ¡°If you encounter a strong enemy, don¡¯t hesitate; run directly. Do you all understand?¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Si Zheng could guess that, for some reason, terrifying enemies had set their sights on Jinyang City. With his strength, he couldn¡¯t intervene in such a battle, let alone the others who generally had only ninth or eighth-grade strength.

    Helping to exterminate the strange insects was already at the limit; dreaming of supporting against powerful enemies was simply foolish.

    ¡°I hope Jinyang City can withstand this disaster,¡± Si Zheng said in a deep voice.

    At this moment, Cang Fen, standing beside him, was looking at a huge dragon carcass split in two, with golden dragon scales floating on it, her eyes filled with sorrow.

    While the demon hunters were splitting up to exterminate the insect swarm, she went alone in the direction of the dragon carcass.

    On the other side, the members of the Qin family looked solemn.

    They looked up at the sky, where a giant centipede obscured the view. Its shiny ck carapace and numerous sharp limbs sent shivers down their spines.

    ¡°It is indeed them,¡± Qin Feng¡¯s face was extremely grim.

    Wasn¡¯t this giant centipede one of those that invaded Qiyuan City earlier?

    On top of the centipede¡¯s head, Jin Yun¡¯e sensed something: ¡°The smell of blood, rich and fragrant!¡±

    He looked down and saw the group from the Qin family. His gaze swept over them one by one, finally stopping at the figure in white.

    Because, the aroma of blood on her was the richest and sweetest!

    Bai Chong also looked over, but his gaze lingered on Qin Feng. Back when he used the insect clone technique to intercept the switched dragon spirit, but the result was failure. This had a great deal to do with the ck-clothed youth¡¯s True Manifestation.

    If it weren¡¯t for the brief dy caused by the huge ck snake, the mysterious faceless person wouldn¡¯t have arrived in time!

    ¡°Nice to see you again,¡± Bai Chong said coldly to Qin Feng.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person,¡± Qin Feng¡¯s heart trembled, pretending to be calm.

    Oh no, this guy recognized me. I interfered with his ns before; he won¡¯t let me off.

    Thinking this, he approached Liu Jianli a bit, feeling a bit safer only by doing so.

    The others also tensed their muscles, mobilizing their internal energy to cope with any sudden situations.

    ¡°When my baby devours your flesh and blood, you¡¯ll know if you¡¯ve made a mistake.¡±

    Is it necessary to be so ruthless?

    Qin Feng widened his eyes, only to see the giant ck centipede diving down.

    The attack hadn¡¯t arrived yet, but the powerful pressure had already made everyone¡¯s hearts pound.

    ¡°Brother, be careful!¡± They all reminded in unison.

    As soon as the words fell, Liu Jianli¡¯s right hand made a move, and the sword sheath behind Lan Ningshuang opened.

    Only the sound of the sword was heard, a clear and flowing water sound.

    The light blue Cold Water Sword unsheathed, gliding into Liu Jianli¡¯s hand.

    A streak of blue sword light instantly soared into the sky, shing onto the enormous centipede.

    Bang!

    A thunderous sound erupted instantly.

    The giant centipede let out a sharp, miserable cry, staggering backward.

    Bai Chong and Jin Yun¡¯e were also shaken off from the centipede¡¯s head.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Bai Chong looked at Liu Jianli and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 152: Spirit Commander

    Chapter 152: Spirit Commander

    Liu Jianli remained silent, and Qi circted around her as her ck hair floated in the air.

    With a wave of her left hand, she gently turned her wrist, causing gravel, debris, fallen leaves, and the moisture in the air to gather. They then transformed into a massive sword.

    ¡°Sword Intent, 5th Layer, Realm of Myriad Gods!¡± spoke Bai Chong with a deep voice.

    As he finished speaking, Liu Jianli pressed down with her left palm, and the gigantic sword materialized from myriad entities shed towards Bai Chong and the others.

    This disy of power was truly astonishing!

    Qin Feng silently praised his wife in his heart¡ªmy wife is invincible!

    However, before he could celebrate for long, the tall and thin figure muttered, ¡°Jin Yun¡¯e is hungry.¡±

    While speaking, the stout figure took action.

    His abdomen swelled, apanied by a deafening roar.

    Then, to everyone¡¯s surprise, a huge mouth appeared out of thin air, devouring the formidable sword formed by myriad entities effortlessly!

    Such a powerful attack was effortlessly neutralized by the enemy?

    The expressions of the onlookers were filled with shock.

    Liu Jianli furrowed her brows slightly, exhaling lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Soon enough, she grabbed Qin Feng¡¯s cor with her left hand, tapped her toe, and swept towards the outskirts of the Qin residence.

    Lan Ningshaung and the other two didn¡¯t hesitate either; gathering their energy in their feet, they swiftly followed suit, escaping.

    The enemy¡¯s strength was formidable, and although Liu Jianli was powerful, it was impossible for her to take on two opponents simultaneously, especially considering she needed to care for the people around her.

    Since direct confrontation was not an option, fleeing was the most sensible course of action.

    ¡°Trying to escape?¡± Bai Chong sneered.

    The swarming insect horde that had infiltrated the city seemed to sense something and rapidly converged towards their location.

    The centipede that had been repelled by the sword qi earlier raised its body again. In the blink of an eye, it soared above the escaping group.

    With a colossal body crashing down, the powerful wind pressure shattered the ground, copsing buildings and crumbling streets.

    Liu Jianli and others hurriedly stopped and heard a roar.

    The massive centipedended in front of them, causing the earth to quake, and dust filled the air.

    Simultaneously, the surrounding area echoed with a myriad of crawling sounds.

    Qin Feng, held in Liu Jianli¡¯s hand, looked around. Various bizarre insects of different shapes and sizes had surrounded them, emitting a murderous intent!

    Wave after wave, Liu Jianli sensed something, stamped her right foot on the ground, and released energy that pushed Lan Ningshaung and the others away. She then swiftly moved to the side with Qin Feng.

    Boom!

    Like thunderous explosions in their ears.

    Turning towards the sound, they saw arge chunk of the area they had just upied disappear.

    At the edge of the gap, bite-like marks were clearly visible!

    Jin Yun¡¯e, touching his belly,ined, ¡°Not tasty!¡±

    Bai Chong and the others had already appeared in front of Qin Feng¡¯s group.

    With a formidable opponent ahead and a giant centipede blocking their retreat, and surrounded by a dense swarm of insects, there was no way out.

    They had be like fish on a chopping board, waiting to be carved!

    Liu Jianli put down Qin Feng, surveyed the surroundings, and tightly gripped her Cold Water Sword.

    She was trying to find a weak point to cut a path for everyone.

    Bai Chong understood her intention and coldly said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your effort. Today, none of you will escape.¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t then,¡± came a calm voice from the direction blocked by the centipede.

    Bai Chong looked over.

    The massive centipede raised its body, piercing through the vast dust.

    However, before it could find the speaker, a gigantic ck coffin formed by shadows descended from above.

    It forcefully pressed the centipede into the ground!

    ¡°The Puppet Shadow ck Coffin of the Hundred Ghosts Daoist? It has such great power?¡± eximed ck Charcoal Head in shock.

    ¡°Hundred Ghosts Daoist, could it be Senior Si Zheng? No, that¡¯s not right. He doesn¡¯t have such immense strength,¡± Qin Feng denied this spection.

    When escorting Long Ling to Qiyuan City, Senior Si Zheng waspletely powerless against the centipede.

    In the city of Jinyang, Qin Feng only knew two practitioners of the Hundred Ghosts Dao, excluding Master Si. The answer was bing clear.

    ¡°Could it be Senior Li?!¡±

    Qin Feng looked towards the rolling dust, and a figure slowly emerged. The person was slightly hunched, walking slowly with a cane. Other than Senior Li Yang, who else could it be?!

    Bai Chong looked at the neer and coldly asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Just an old, unknown guy from a remote small town.¡± Old Li responded indifferently.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re an old guy, it¡¯s better to hide in a corner of the city, shivering in fear, and quietly pass away without anyone noticing. Why bother stepping into this muddy water, making yourself restless even in death?¡± Bai Chong sneered.

    ¡°I also thought about that, but the body always moves faster than the mind. The blood in my body is still hot, deceiving me into thinking I¡¯m not old yet, that I can still do something.¡± Old Li shook his head, smiling somewhat helplessly.

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re a confused old man, so old that even your brain doesn¡¯t work properly anymore,¡± mocked Bai Chong, looking down on him and unwilling to engage personally.

    With a surge of thought, the surrounding swarm of insects changed their target, converging towards Old Li.

    Old Li paid no attention, instead turning to Liu Jianli and asking, ¡°Hey, how about I leave the other person to you to dy for a while?¡±

    Li Jianli nodded slightly, ¡°After I kill him, I¡¯lle to help you.¡±

    Kill? Qin Feng opened his mouth, hoping that one day he could be this confident.

    Imagine that scene ¨C just kill him, why do you need to drink to be brave?

    After killing the enemy, the wine is still warm!

    Well, forget about it, don¡¯t dream. Qin Feng whispered, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Jianli responded, and then, like thunder and lightning, a sword was swung out.

    The sword energy, like flowing water, fell on Jin Yun¡¯e, sending him flying but causing no harm.

    Liu Jianli followed closely, her toe tapping on the opponent¡¯s head, with a powerful aura surging.

    In an instant, Jin Yun¡¯e flew away like a kite with a broken string, far from the battlefield.

    Liu Jianli followed, leaving a white figure in the air.

    And all this happened in just a few moments.

    Seeing this, Old Li couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Indeed, the new era is truly created by young people. Old guys like me should also step back.¡±

    ced a dozen years ago, how could he imagine that a girl not yet twenty years old could have such astonishing strength?

    ¡°You indeed should step back.¡±

    As the words of the Bai Chong fell, an endless swarm of insects had already taken their positions, full of murderous intent.

    ¡°The quantity is quiterge, making my heart pound.¡± Old Li said casually.

    ¡°Now, fearing is a bit toote.¡± Bai Chong waved his right hand, and the insect swarm surged forward. In just a moment, it overwhelmed Old Li!

    ¡°Senior Li!¡± Qin Feng eximed in shock.

    On the side, Lan Ningshaung and the other two also had unpleasant expressions.

    ¡°You overestimate your abilities.¡± Bai Chong turned his gaze to Qin Feng and the others. In his eyes, the old man was already a dead person.

    However, as this thought arose, he suddenly sensed something and looked back at the ce where the insect swarm submerged.

    With several green lights shing, the mass of insects, packed together, was swallowed by the green light in the blink of an eye!

    When the light dissipated, the first thing that came into view was hundreds of soldiers dressed in military uniforms, wearing armor.

    And this was not the end, just the beginning!

    The ghostly green soldiers became more and more numerous, more and more dense.

    They were all in uniform, holding knives, spears, swords, and halberds in their hands, a formidable force.

    After just a short while, the densely packed ghostly soldiers were enough to contend with the massive insect swarm!

    At the forefront of the green army, Old Li smiled and said, ¡°Fortunately, I also have many brothers.¡±

    Bai Chong spoke solemnly, ¡°Spirit Commander¡±

 Chapter 153: The Heart of the King

    Chapter 153: The Heart of the King

    ¡°Brothers, there are demonic creatures invading our territory. What should we do?¡± Old Li asked with a serious face.

    Countless green-d soldiers roared in unison upon hearing this, ¡°Kill!¡±

    The thunderous roars shook the heavens and echoed over the sky of Jinyang City.

    Outside the Listen to Rain Pavilion, the face of Ghost Buddha showed surprise.

    Old man Bai Li, revealed aplex expression of gratification and sorrow.

    Old Liughed heartily and then shouted again, ¡°Then let¡¯s kill!¡±

    As his words fell, the shadowy spirit soldiers rushed towards the swarming insects in the city from all directions. The sh of metal echoed continuously, and the insect swarm wailed and shrieked as colorful liquids scattered in all directions.

    In just a moment, various parts of Jinyang City were filled with the remnants of the insect swarm!

    What threat could these tiny insects pose to the soldiers of the human race?

    The second brother was amazed at the scene, feeling his blood boil.

    ck Charcoal Head, was in deep thought, he was the vanguardmander of the Imperial Capital¡¯s Liu Family Army and naturally could discern many things.

    ¡°Such a powerful and united army, which one could it be? I don¡¯t recall Jinyang City having such a force.¡±

    On the side, Qin Feng admired, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t know. This army is the Zhenling Army that fought a fierce battle against the Garuda n to protect the Southern Domain many years ago. They defended the Southern Domain with blood and flesh, repelling formidable enemies. Even in death, they continue to safeguard the region.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± ck Charcoal Head was greatly shocked. In the Great Qian Empire, who wouldn¡¯t know of the valiance of the Zhenling Army?

    And who wouldn¡¯t know the brutality of the battle at the Zhenling Pass?

    One hundred thousand soldiers rushed to the battlefield, and fewer than a hundred survived.

    ¡°But, young master, why would their Yin spirits appear in Jinyang City? After the battle at the Zhenling Pass, they were practically annihted.¡±

    Yin spirits couldn¡¯t stray too far from their ce of death; this wasmon knowledge.

    Jinyang City was thousands of miles away from the Zhenling Pass. The Yin spirits of these Spirit-Defending Army soldiers shouldn¡¯t, and couldn¡¯t, appear here!

    ¡°Regarding this, I have also read some books. If a person has lingering attachments before death, their Yin spirits may linger on the bodies of others after death,¡± Qin Feng said in a deep voice, his gaze involuntarily turning to the deste yet upright figure.

    ¡°Senior Li, why did youe to Jinyang City? And what lingering attachment or unfulfilled wish do you still have?¡± Qin Feng silently wondered.

    Looking back at the battlefield, the Yin spirit soldiers were overwhelmingly dominating the insect swarm. After all, Yin spirits themselves had no concept of death. As long as the ghost path cultivator¡¯s Yin energy was sufficient, they could maintain their presence for a long time.

    ¡°You old thing.¡± Bai Chong¡¯s tone was cold. He raised his right hand, and the massive centipede that had been suppressed into the ground by the puppet shadow ck coffin emitted a dazzling white light from its body surface.

    In a moment, these white lights merged into Bai Chong¡¯s body.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re in such a hurry to seek death, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, Bai Chong extended his right hand, and at the location of his right arm, it transformed into a giant centipede, fiercely attacking Li Yang.

    Although the centipede formed by this arm was not as huge as the previous hundred-footed centipede, it still carried apelling force.

    However, its power should not be underestimated!

    The sound of a sonic boom reverberated, and it seemed as if the air itself was torn apart.

    Qin Feng and the others stared wide-eyed, not even having time to remind them. The centipede arm had already rushed to Senior Li.

    Old man Li squinted his eyes, and with a tap of his cane on the ground, three ovepping flowing shadow walls instantly rose.

    However, in front of the centipede formed by the arm, the most powerful defense of the Hundred Ghosts Daoist copsed in an instant.

    At this critical moment, numerous Yin spirits dispersed into green light, instantly merging together, forming a shining green giant hand that fiercely pped against the centipede arm.

    With a resounding roar, the shining green giant hand dispersed, and the centipede arm was also shaken back, returning to the side of Bai Chong.

    But in this brief exchange, Qin Feng and the others present felt their hearts pounding.

    In such a battle, a slight mistake could lead to instant death!

    ¡°Fortunately, Senior Li is powerful,¡± Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief.

    The enormous centipede had previously attacked Qiyuan City but escaped unharmed under the hands of a Divine General, indicating it had considerable strength.

    However, facing such a formidable enemy, Senior Li still seemed to handle it with ease.

    Yet, just as this thought arose, Senior Li coughed up blood, his face turning pale as he clutched his chest.

    This sudden change made Qin Feng extremely anxious. Could it be that Senior Li didn¡¯tpletely block the opponent¡¯s attack just now?

    Seeing this, Bai Chong sneered, ¡°Old man, it turns out your time is running out. You¡¯ve practically stepped into the gates of the underworld, no wonder you were in such a hurry toe out and die.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Qin Feng and the others were shocked by his words.

    ording to what was said, Senior Li wasn¡¯t injured by the opponent¡¯s previous strike; he was already carrying severe injuries?

    ¡°This body can¡¯t hold on any longer,¡± Old Li smiled bitterly.

    Ghost Buddha nced at the vast area outside the realm of the Four Infinite Buddhas, where countless Yin spirits and soldiers were densely packed, and said in a deep voice, ¡°This damn old guy. When he refused to join us back then, I knew he would harm our big n.¡±

    While speaking, Ghost Buddha sensed the entire city of Jinyang. The faces of the three Buddha heads were all gloomy.

    Although Dao Fu¡¯s dragon corpse¡¯s had been hindered by the unexpected dragon scales, it passed through a short period of heavenly thunder.

    In Jinyang City, the seal hiding the thing should have loosened and leaked some of its aura.

    However, after his continuous sensing, he clearly did not detect any aura of the seal!

    ¡°You old fellow, where did you hide King Garuda¡¯s heart?!¡± he shouted.

    Yes, themon thing that Ghost Buddha and others have been looking for is the heart of King Garuda that was dug out during the Zhenling Pass battle!

    Most of King Garuda¡¯s formidable power was gathered in his heart, and as long as the heart was not destroyed, King Garuda could be reborn using it.

    In the Battle of Zhenling Pass, with the assistance of the dragon race, they fought fiercely against the Garuda tribe with the elite forces of The Great Qian.

    However, the Grand Qian Imperial National Teacher set a trap, taking advantage of the unpreparedness of the Garuda King, allowing the Southern Territory¡¯s Command to extract the opponent¡¯s heart.

    As a result, the Garuda King¡¯s strength plummeted, and the Garuda n, fearing the situation, fought and retreated. They were forced to retreat from the Zhenling Pass and returned to the Tianling Mountain!

    ¡°The king¡¯s heart possesses tremendous power. If any demon or monster can swallow it and withstand the burning curse, they can ovee multiple restraints in one go.

    Years ago, you used a scheme to take away the Garuda King¡¯s heart.

    Many entities have been eyeing it, but that heart seemed to disappear into thin air.

    Not to mention leaking its aura, even if I wanted to perform divination, I couldn¡¯t see through it?¡±

    The old man Bai Li said casually, ¡°Perhaps I have already destroyed it.¡±

    Ghost Buddha sneered, ¡°Old man, you might be able to deceive others with such words, but do you think you can deceive me?

    If the Garuda King¡¯s heart were so easily destroyed, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to take it away from the battlefield back then.

    If my guess is correct, you¡¯ve hidden the heart for so many years simply because you wanted to wait for its power to weaken, and then find a way to destroy it.

    That heart must still exist, and it¡¯s definitely here in the Jinyang City!¡±

 Chapter 154: The Sad Truth

    Chapter 154: The Sad Truth

    Old Man Bai Li just gave him a cold look and showed no response.

    In fact, what Gui Buddha said was wrong. Unless it was ast resort, he would not take the initiative to destroy the heart.

    Suddenly, the old man turned his head sharply towards the north outside the city of Jinyang, his brows furrowed.

    Though separated by a great distance, a figure was indeed rapidly approaching.

    All those engaged in battle within the city came to a simultaneous halt.

    A terrifying aura drew nearer.

    In the Lord¡¯s mansion, Zhen Tianyi seemed toprehend something, abruptly shing at Qian Gui. He then looked up, his face filled with shock.

    He had aplex expression as he spoke, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe too.¡±

    As he spoke, the right side of his exposed body, where the wound should have long healed and scarred, unexpectedly oozed fresh blood, causing a faint ache!

    Bang!

    The neer halted in the airspace outside Jinyang City. Due to the excessive speed, the abrupt stop seemed to disperse the air.

    Bai Chong muttered to himself, ¡°Finally, you¡¯vee.¡±

    Qin Feng and the others, upon hearing this, looked towards the approaching figure.

    Dressed like the man who spoke, in a ck-and-white robe with a ghost mask on his head, his gray-white hair flowed behind him.

    If there was any difference, it was the blood-red de hanging by his waist and the conspicuous number three on the chest of the robe.

    Though Qin Feng didn¡¯t know the specific significance of the number on the chest, he vaguely guessed that it was rted to strength.

    The insect master controlling the centipedes not far away had extraordinary strength, but the number on his chest was only nine.

    So, what astonishing and terrifying strength did the man with the number three possess?

    The gray-haired man¡¯s aura surged, sweeping across Jinyang City.

    Seeing this, Old Li hastily used the puppetry technique, creating flowing shadow walls around Qin Feng and the others.

    As the aura passed, the already injured Old Li let out a muffled groan.

    And on those flowing shadow walls, cracks appeared, and within a few breaths, they shattered!

    Qin Feng and the others¡¯ faces became extremely solemn.

    The emitted aura alone had such power!

    If Senior Li hadn¡¯t intervened in advance to protect them, the consequences would have been unimaginable!

    The gray-haired man retracted his aura, feeling something, and casually said, ¡°It seems I¡¯ve encountered some familiar faces.¡±

    ¡°Ghost Buddha, have you found what you were looking for?¡±

    Ghost Buddha¡¯s expression was grim, ¡°I couldn¡¯t find the aura of the seal in the city.¡±

    ¡°No sealed aura,¡± the gray-haired man pondered for a moment, then suddenly locked his gaze onto Old Li.

    ¡°After the battle at Zhenling Pass neen years ago, you actually didn¡¯t die?

    There¡¯s something interesting about your body.

    You¡¯ve actually dispersed your martial cultivation and turned to the Hundred Ghosts Dao Lineage. Is it to honor your deceasedrades?

    No, not entirely. The beating of your heart is different from ordinary people.

    Ah, I see.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Old Li frowned.

    Old man Bai Li narrowed his eyes, and Ghost Buddha, first puzzled and then seemingly enlightened, stared wide-eyed.

    ¡°I understand now why there was no one capable of finding the heart of King Garuda¡¯s back then and why there¡¯s no sealed aura in the city.¡±

    From the very beginning, there was no such seal. In the battle at Zhenling Pass, you transferred your heart into someone else¡¯s body.

    You used the spirits of a hundred thousand soldiers to block the aura of the Garuda King¡¯s heart, sealing it within a human body!

    And that person is Li Yang!¡±

    The voice was like thunder, echoing over the sky of Jinyang City.

    Everyone, upon hearing this, showed expressions of disbelief.

    The old man Bai Li sighed, ¡°In the end, it had toe to that final step.¡±

    The appearance of the gray-haired man was not foreseen in his divination.

    Those powerful beings beyond the understanding of ordinary people could transcend the workings of fate themselves!

    And the gray-haired man was at the pinnacle of the divine martial pyramid. With his mastery and understanding of human flesh and blood, discovering the anomaly in Old Li¡¯s body was not difficult.

    This also led to the initial failure of Bai Li¡¯s n.

    But a wise man always keeps a trump card, anticipating the unfolding of events, even if it leads to the scene he least wants to see.

    ¡°Keeping the heart of the king in a human, even with the assistance of a hundred thousand spirits, I¡¯m afraid these years you have been living a fate worse than death,¡± the gray-haired man sneered, his tone filled with deep disgust.

    Qin Feng, upon hearing this, looked towards the heart of Senior Li with aplex expression.

    Garudas feed on dragons, and their bodies are constantly bathed in the curse fire, including their hearts.

    However, the Garuda n, with their powerful bodies far surpassing humans, can naturally withstand the damage from the curse fire.

    But Senior Li couldn¡¯t!

    If Senior Li had indeed hidden the king¡¯s heart in his own body, these years of existence might have felt like being roasted over a fire!

    Qin Feng suddenly remembered a detail that Ningshaung had once told him.

    The fact that The Great Qian could force the powerful Garuda n to retreat at the Battle of Zhenling Pass was already unbelievable.

    Now, the truth was slowly emerging.

    The Great Qian used the lives of countless soldiers to gain the opportunity to extract the heart of the Garuda King. Then, they hid the heart in Senior Li¡¯s chest and sealed it with a hundred thousand spirits.

    With the Garuda King losing its heart, its strength plummeted. The Garuda n couldn¡¯t locate the heart and naturally retreated to Tianling Mountain!

    But this was somewhat too cruel for those soldiers.

    It would be too cruel to Senior Li.

    ¡°Did those Zhenling soldiers, before heading to the battlefield, know that their fate was already predetermined?¡± Qin Feng thought with sorrow in his heart, then looked towards Senior Li.

    The answer seemed obvious.

    ¡°I suppose they knew,¡± Qin Feng said with a choked voice.

    In the high sky, the gray-haired man spoke coldly, ¡°Hypocritical Heavenly City, hypocritical royal family, paving their splendid road with the flesh and blood of others.

    In prosperity andfort, they sing praises of their own merits with heaps of dry bones.

    Li Yang, don¡¯t you resent it at all?¡±

    ¡°I give you a choice. I won¡¯t take away the heart of the King of Garuda, leaving it in your body, holding your life.

    Join me in overthrowing Heavenly City, and annihte those delusional people.¡±

    Ghost Buddha eximed, ¡°Sword Ghost, don¡¯t act recklessly! Don¡¯t ruin the n!¡±

    The silver-haired man known as Sword Ghost responded coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll handle things; it¡¯s not your ce to dictate.¡±

    Ghost Buddha fell silent.

    The rest, including Bai Chong and others, also fell into silence.

    Liu Jianli nced at the Sword Ghost in the sky, her eyebrows slightly furrowed.

    ¡°Your answer?¡± Sword Ghost asked.

    Old Li smiled. He looked around at his former colleagues, and the spirits of the soldiers seemed to sense something, all looking at him together.

    ¡°My answer was given to my brothers neen years ago.¡±

    Swish!

    Uniform stomping sounds echoed in an instant, as if time had returned to the moment when the Zhenling Army set out neen years ago.

    Soldiers, for the sake of protecting their homnd, had no fear even in death!

    As fellow soldiers in the army, ck Charcoal Head, seeing this scene, unconsciously clenched his fists, and his eyes turned red.

    Qin Feng and others were deeply moved as well.

    Upon hearing this, Sword Ghost¡¯s chest slightly rose and fell.

    In fact, this answer was already within his expectations.

    ¡°I have lived for a long time, and in my life, there are only two and a half people I admire. Li Yang, you are one of them.

    Today, I havee to help you find liberation.¡±

    As his words fell, the blood-colored suspended sword trembled slightly.

    A bloodline seemed to cross through time and space, arriving in front of Senior Li before the crowd could react.

    Everyone was shocked.

    This strike was unavoidable!

    But at this moment, a figure in a ck robe appeared out of thin air beside Senior Li, wearing a white faceless mask.

    He extended his right hand and gently grabbed it.

    The formidable de energy of the blood de was crushed.

    Bang!

    The bursting aura surged, but it couldn¡¯t exceed the range of the faceless person by a foot.

    It seemed to be isted by some powerful force.

    ¡°You finally decide to show up.¡± Sword Ghost said indifferently.

 Chapter 155: Divine Workshop Fire Annihilation

    Chapter 155: Divine Workshop Fire Annihtion

    The faceless figure slowly lifted its head, remaining silent.

    ¡°The prestigious Ghost Head of the Northern Territory is now hiding in such a remote ce. Have you also lost confidence in the Great Qian Imperial Family, so you relinquished your duties and stopped caring about worldly matters?¡± Sword Ghost mocked.

    ¡°Ghost Head?¡± Qin Feng muttered, as if he had heard that name somewhere before.

    Suddenly, his eyes widened, recalling the name ¡°Ghost Head¡±¡ªthe former Commander of the Demon ying Department in the Northern Territory!

    The Great Qian was divided into four regions: North, South, West, and East. In each region, themander would be the strongest person,manding that area.

    The strength of themander varied, but for nearly a hundred years, the acknowledged strongest were two individuals.

    They were known as the Heavenly Dragon of the Southern Territory and the Ghost Head of the Northern Territory, themander of the South and North!

    Their strength was truly unparalleled! There were even rumors in the imperial capital that with these two overseeing the North and South, demons and ghosts would have to avoid their influence!

    However, with the disappearance of the Ghost Head, those rumors ceased to exist.

    This matter dates back to eighteen years ago when the Ghost Head was tasked with ying a monstrous beast at the peak of the seventh-tier, just one step away from the eighth-tier.

    The battle was chaotic, turning a five-hundred-mile radius in the Northern Territory into a deste ck wastnd, still lifeless to this day.

    No one knew the oue of that battle because both the Ghost Head and the monstrous beast disappeared afterward.

    Some said the Ghost Head sacrificed himself to kill the beast, while others imed he repelled the beast but sumbed to fatal injuries shortly after.

    Looking at it now, these spections seem absurd.

    ¡°The Ghost Head didn¡¯t die at all. Since he¡¯s still alive, why did the position of the Northern Territorymander change?¡± Qin Feng couldn¡¯t fathom it.

    Regardless of the reason, Qin Feng felt fortunate to have learned the true identity of the faceless figure.

    ¡°No wonder the boss always appears in time whenever Jinyang City encounters a crisis. It turns out he is hiding in this city.I wonder who this big shot is behind the mask. It would be great if I could establish a rtionship with him.¡±

    Thinking this way, Qin Feng looked back at the battlefield, feeling increasingly nervous.

    The two strongest forces on both sides had appeared. The oue of the battle between the Ghost Head and Sword Ghost would affect the final result of the battle in Jinyang City!

    Under the faceless mask, a strange, mechanized tone emanated, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve changed your name to Sword Ghost, does it mean the old you is dead?¡±

    ¡°Why ask when you already know?¡± Sword Ghost responded coldly.

    The faceless figure nodded slightly, then instantly disappeared.

    Boom!

    At the same time, a loud noise came from the sky.

    Sword Ghost blocked the sudden punch from the faceless figure with the bloodied sword in front of him.

    However, as the Ghost Head gathered his strength, the pressure on the bloodied sword increased.

    In the astonished eyes of everyone, Sword Ghost¡¯s body was eventually shaken away by a punch, flying into the sky!

    The ck-d faceless man stepped into the air with his right foot. With a sound explosion, his body followed closely from behind and rushed into the sky.

    The distance was too far, even Lan Ningshuang who was at Divine Martial Sixth Realm couldn¡¯t see. What about Qin Feng, a mere eight rank schr?

    But the sh between the two, the sounds of swords and fists colliding, resonated like thunder in the nine heavens, constantly exploding.

    Each time it echoed, the momentary pressure was like a copsing mountain, and a roaring tsunami!

    Bai Chong sensing themotion in the sky felt an overwhelming fear. When attacking Qiyuan City, he had also fought against the faceless figure.

    Back then, the opponent had, at best, felt like one of the Twelve Divine Generals. But now, it was clear that the opponent deliberately held back because going all out could cause too much destruction. That was why he had restrained himself!

    At this moment, the Ghost Buddha shouted from a thousand feet away, ¡°What are you standing there for? Seize the heart of King Garuda!¡±

    Bai Chong snapped out of his trance, looking at the somewhat weakened Old Li, and his right arm once again transformed into a huge centipede.

    However, unlike before, this time the arm centipede is entirely red, emitting a terrifying pressure that makes one¡¯s heart tremble!

    Then, Bai Chong¡¯s right hand stretched out, and the red centipede, like a thunderbolt, attacked Lao Li with an unparalleled speed, as if the space itself was about to be torn apart.

    Bai Chong intended to instantly kill Lao Li, directly taking out his heart, so there was no need for much talk; he immediately unleashed a lethal move! Seeing this, Old man Li shouted, and the spirits of the soldiers gathered, standing in front of the red centipede.

    Even though the spirits in the front instantly dispersed, the spirits of the soldiers behind quickly filled the gaps.

    With this continuous effort, Bai Chong¡¯s attack was finally dismantled, and he was sent flying by Old man Li¡¯s puppet shadow ck hand.

    However, this made Old man Li, who was already physically and mentally exhausted, even weaker in breath.

    He knew he couldn¡¯t hold on much longer.

    No longer the vigorous warrior he used to be, enduring the constant burning of curse mes over the years had drained his bodypletely.

    What kept him persisting was just a belief in his heart.

    Although that old man always tried to prolong his life, not wanting him to die, the old man himself probably understood that death was, in fact, a kind of relief for him.

    However, many times, people tend to hold onto some hope for themselves, believing that as long as they are alive, there is still hope.

    ¡°Old man, forget it; I¡¯ve lived long enough.¡± Old Li took a deep breath, smiling bitterly.

    In his eyes, there was a resolute eptance of death, but on his face, there was a carefree smile.

    Yes, he had lived long enough.

    Outside the Listen To Rain Pavilion, Bai Li, a hundred miles away, showed a look of sorrow and sighed, ¡°Alright.¡±

    As he spoke, he pointed his index finger towards the sky, and a white light broke through the boundary of the Four Boundless Buddhas.

    ¡°Old man, what are you up to?¡± Ghost Buddha eximed.

    With such an inexplicable move, there must be a hidden motive, how could he not be vignt?

    At the same time, a group of people hidden in the southeast, northwest corners of Jinyang City leaped onto the rafters.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡± Gong Liang and Huo Yuan hadplex expressions and sighed together.

    The people from the Divine Workshop, as they spoke, waved their fingers. Each finger was connected to a fine thread, and the other end of the thread extended into the house.

    There was a cracking sound from inside the house.

    The roof beams cracked open like a sliced watermelon.

    It was now clear that at the end of each person¡¯s thread was a puppet made of ck and gold!

    At this moment, the puppets, with their arms inserted into the ground, lit up with a golden light.

    Two huge ck pirs emerged from the ground.

    The pirs curved slightly, resembling crescent moons, and the sharp corners faced inward, indicating the continuous engraving of fire patterns.

    As the ground shone brightly, the pirs rose higher and higher. In no time, they were at least ten yards above the ground.

    And there were four such pirs! The ghost Buddha, seeing this scene, widened his six eyes, ¡°Divine Workshop Fire Pirs?!¡±

    The Imperial Capital¡¯s Divine Workshop, after a century of painstaking research, once created a precious artifact resembling a formation.

    This kind of artifact can harness the power of dragon veins, unleashing astonishing destructive force, dissolving everything in the world.

    This object came to be known as the ¡°Divine Workshop Fire Annihtion¡±!

    The Ghost Buddha instantly understood and shouted loudly, ¡°Old man, do you want to use the Divine Workshop Fire Annihtion to destroy the heart of the Garuda King?¡±

    The only response to him was a moment of silence.

    ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve be confused in your old age? Even though the Divine Workshop Fire Annihtion is formidable, dreaming of destroying the heart is nothing short of a fool¡¯s errand. Moreover, in such a remote small town, how could there possibly be dragon veins?¡± the Ghost Buddha angrily said, testing the waters due to uncertainty.

    At this moment, as the old man Bai Li raised his right hand, the Listen To Rain Pavilion behind him suddenly shrank into a delicate loft, hovering in the center of his palm.

    Then, the ground of the city of Jinyang trembled.

    A golden dragon spirit, emitting a deafening roar, soared into the sky!

 Chapter 156: Dissolution

    Chapter 156: Dissolution

    That is the dragon spirit of the dragon vein!

    It turns out that Jinyang City has always been a dragon vein site. The reason why the aura has not leaked out is because the old man Bai Li used extraordinary means to conceal the dragon vein!

    Ghost Buddha looked at the golden dragon spirit hovering in the sky, and all three heads turned into angry gazes: ¡°Is this the dragon spirit of the dragon vein? Old man!!!¡±

    The dragon vein site cannot be formed overnight; it requires the precipitation of years.

    So, the dragon vein of Jinyang City must have existed for a long time!

    ¡°When you took away the heart of King Garuda back then, you thought of this move.

    Use the power of a hundred thousand heroic spirits and the dragon spirit of the dragon vein to erode the power of King Garuda¡¯s heart over a long period.

    Then, wait until today, use the Divine Workshop Annihtion Fire, borrow the spirit of the dragon vein, and wipe out the heart!

    You actually nned this for neen years!¡±

    The Ghost Buddha was shocked and angry again.

    Looking at the sky, the golden dragon spirit, after circling in the high sky, re-entered the ground.

    The golden light shone through the cracks in the earth, making them dazzling.

    At the same time, these golden lights, as if attracted, continuously flowed and converged into the ck stone pirs of the Divine Workshop .

    In a moment, the fire pattern on those pirs emitted a dazzling red light!

    Seeing this scene, the Ghost Buddha¡¯s face was extremely ugly.

    Neen years of weakening, coupled with the dissolving power of the Divine Workshop Fire Annihtion, King Garuda¡¯s heart might really be eliminated!

    If that¡¯s the case, their n will be ruined!

    ¡°Quickly go and destroy the pirs in all directions!¡± Ghost Buddha roared loudly.

    Upon hearing this, Qian Gui and others wanted to move, but they were stopped by Zhen Tian and others.

    The battle raged everywhere, and powerful auras vented wildly.

    Helplessly, the Ghost Buddha had to take action personally. His four arms and four palms merged, trying to use the supernatural power of the Six Paths of Reincarnation.

    However, just as the ck door in the high sky opened halfway, an inexplicable force caused the door to disintegrate and return to nothingness.

    ¡°Save your energy.¡± Old man Bai Li said indifferently.

    On the other side, at the moment when the dragon spirit manifested, Old Li opened the front of his chest.

    His chest had cracked skin, and you could see through the cracks into it.

    With each beat of the heart, there was a sh of golden-red light.

    That was the heart of King Garuda.

    Old Li supported himself with a crutch in his left hand, and his right hand suddenly pierced through the skin and flesh on his chest, reaching in.

    Not long after, he pulled out a beating heart.

    The heart was the size of an ordinary person¡¯s, but its appearance was astonishing, like a transparent ss!

    With every beat, you could see the flow of golden-red blood in the heart!

    Seeing this scene, Ningshaung and others were shocked!

    Qin Feng seemed to think of something, his face showing aplex expression.

    ¡°Is Senior Li intending to destroy the heart of Garuda King? In doing so, wouldn¡¯t he be courting certain death?¡±

    At the same time, on the four stone pirs of the Divine Workshop Fire Pir, the red light emitted from the me patterns had reached its peak.

    As a loud and high-pitched dragon roar echoed,

    Between the moon-shaped stone pirs in pairs, a red light shot out, converging in the high sky above Jinyang City.

    Then, amidst the astonished gazes of the crowd, a dragon w engulfed in raging mes emerged in the void, causing the space itself to distort!

    This was the final form of the Divine Fire Annihtion Pir, possessing the power to melt all things in the world!

    Senior Li raised the heart, resembling a ss, high above. His eyelids drooped, and his body seemed a bit unsteady.

    Without his heart, the vitality within him was rapidly fading, and his natural life was nearing its end.

    Exerting hisst bit of strength, he forcefully thrust his cane into the ground, maintaining a standing posture.

    Meanwhile, the Divine Fire Annihtion Pir naturally found its target for annihtion, and the fiery dragon w changed direction.

    Bai Chong, not far away, couldn¡¯t remain motionless. The moment he saw Garuda King¡¯s heart, he began to mobilize his internal power.

    With a surge of powerful energy emanating from his body, Bai Chong underwent a transformation.

    The ck and white outer robes burst open, revealing a red-shining exoskeleton.

    The centipede arm retracted, merging into the body.

    In just a few breaths, Bai Chong transformed into a giant red centipede, ten yards long and one yard wide.

    Although this centipede was much smaller than the previous hundred-footed centipede, the pressure it emitted far surpassed the previous one!

    The insects moved like a red ghost.

    The spirits of the soldiers once again stood in front of Senior Li, but this time they couldn¡¯t hinder the insects at all, not even for a fraction of a moment!

    Qin Feng and the others widened their eyes. Even if they wanted to intervene, there was no time for them to react in this battle.

    The red centipede was now less than ten yards away from Senior Li.

    This ten-yard distance didn¡¯t even require a moment¡¯s effort.

    The heart of Garuda King seemed within easy reach, considering Senior Li¡¯s current powerless state.

    But in that tiny fraction of a moment!

    In the high sky, Ghost Head with a giant ck aura appeared.

    A thunderous boom was heard!

    As everyone reacted and looked down,

    The red centipede had been shattered into pieces with a single punch!

    The person who intervened was the faceless figure in ck robes!

    ¡°Bai Chong is dead.¡± Jin Yun¡¯e, who was in a struggle with Liu Jianli, sensed something and murmured.

    Despite traveling with Bai Chong for years, there was no trace of sadness in his tone, but rather a hint of regret.

    ¡°Such a big bug, I was hoping to eat my fill once.¡± As he spoke, a rumble came from his abdomen.

    The Ghost Buddha also sensed the death of Bai Chong, their faces extremely unsightly. They roared loudly, ¡°Sword Ghost!¡±

    Swish!

    The gray-haired man reappeared in everyone¡¯s sight but made no move.

    He gazed at the heart, which was like a crystalmp, and at the fading vitality, the figure whose spine had not bent, and fell into silence.

    They spoke toote, and it happened too fast.

    The fierce fire dragon w manifested by the Divine Fire Annihtion swept through the air, seizing without deviation the heart held high by Old Li.

    The dragon w soared, and the raging fire surged.

    That crystal-like heart, under everyone¡¯s gaze, shattered and melted bit by bit!

    A powerful aura spewed out, sweeping the surroundings until it vanished into nothingness!

    At the same time, thousands of miles away, in the extreme south of the Southern Domain, at the Zhenling Pass.

    A slender figure stood high, gazing at the Tianling Mountian.

    It was Yan Zhou!

    Beside him, naturally, there was Li Luo, who had left his marital home.

    Suddenly, the Tianling Mountain trembled, and a roar echoed through the sky.

    Countless figures with golden double wings on their backs swooped out, exuding a murderous aura.

    ¡°Master, they,¡± Li Luo said with a serious expression.

    He had naturally heard of the fame of the Garuda n. The Ghost Soldier Sword Chest opened in advance, muscles tensed all over, ready for attack.

    Yan Zhou remained calm, his aura spreading, causing the earth to quake!

    ¡°Go back.¡±

    Just three simple words were spoken, but they carried an unquestionable pressure.

    The Garuda n felt a chill in their hearts, their expressions serious, but they did not retreat.

    It wasn¡¯t until a majestic voice sounded deep within the Tianling Mountain: ¡°Come back.¡±

    After the Garuda n members looked at each other, they reluctantly flew back into the Tianling Mountain.

    ¡°Master, what was that voice?¡± Li Luo frowned and asked. At the moment the voice sounded, he felt a tremor in his heart.

    Yan Zhou did not answer but instead stared fixedly at the Tianling Mountain.

    Not long after, the voice sounded again: ¡°We will meet again.¡±

    As the words fell, the Tianling returned to calm.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yan Zhou exhaled lightly, a trace of solemnity in his eyes.

 Chapter 157: Hero Accompanied by Strong Liquor

    Chapter 157: Hero Apanied by Strong Liquor

    ¡°Failed!¡± The Ghost Buddha roared in unwillingness, once again defeated.

    ring deeply at the old guy not far away, he shed and disappeared on the spot.

    Qian Gui and the others no longer engaged inbat. The mission had failed, and continuing the entanglement would be meaningless.

    However, in the blink of an eye, all of them stood next to Sword Ghost, overlooking Jinyang City.

    And just by silently watching, they brought immense pressure to Qin Feng and his group.

    Swish!

    Several sounds of breaking wind echoed.

    When they regained their senses, Zhen Tianyi and Yu Mei stood in front of everyone.

    Liu Jianli held a sword with one hand, and her ck hair slowly fell, protecting Qin Feng and the others behind him.

    The atmosphere was oppressive, and the air was as thick as mud. Both sides were on edge, ready for action, but neither side intended to make the first move.

    At this moment, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Qin Feng ran to the side of Old Li.

    ¡°Brother (Brother-In-Law)!¡± Blue Ning Frost and the other two couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    Qin Feng acted as if he didn¡¯t hear them, urgently using his X-Ray ability to observe Senior Li¡¯s body.

    The heart was detached, and at this moment, thetter was like a candle in the wind. The remaining thread of vitality could be extinguished at any time.

    ¡°Think quickly, think carefully. There must be a way to save Senior Li¡¯s life.¡± Qin Feng¡¯s brain rapidly processed, recalling the medical books he had read over and over again.

    However, how could a human survive without a heart?

    Qin Feng gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, and looked at the dimming light in Senior Li¡¯s eyes with a deep sense of powerlessness.

    ¡°Is it that kid from the Qin family?¡± Old Li spoke weakly, his voice only audible when close to the ear.

    He could no longer see anything.

    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Qin Feng replied softly.

    ¡°Do you still have wine?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Pour me a bowl.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Feng hurriedly took out the Drunken Immortal from the Spatial Ring, poured it into a bowl, and handed it to Senior Li, gently feeding it into his mouth.

    Around them, the spirits of the soldiers gathered, all looking towards Old Li.

    They seemed to be waiting for something.

    ¡°This wine is damn strong,¡± Old Liughed and said, then stood straight, losing his breath.

    A gust of wind passed, making Old Li¡¯s tattered clothes rustle.

    Qin Feng faintly heard it.

    There was the urgent sound of horseshoes, the muffled sound of horns.

    There were golden armored soldiers and iron horses, dominating thousands of miles.

    There were soldiers drinking in the formation, singing boldly.

    Someone seemed to be shouting, ¡°Who will fight me again?¡±

    Hoo~

    A strong wind rose again.

    One hundred thousand Yin spirits manifested, and the leader was none other than Old Li?

    Hoo~

    The wind came fast and went fast.

    In the blink of an eye, one hundred thousand Yin spirits disappeared without a trace. Their mission was finallypleted at this moment.

    Above the high sky, Ghost Buddha said in a deep voice, ¡°Since the mission has failed, we must do something. We have to exin when we go back.¡±

    The words were full of killing intent.

    The meaning of these words couldn¡¯t be clearer.

    However, the Sword Demon looked at the faceless man in the ck robe below and sneered, ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of death, feel free to try.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qian Gui asked.

    ¡°That man is angry. If we really fight, even if we can take something away, in the end, only two people at most will survive.¡± the Sword Demon replied indifferently.

    Naturally, one of them would be himself, but who would be the other?

    The rest of the group looked at each other, uncertain.

    The titles of Southern Heavenly Dragon and Northern Ghost Head, in the past, who wouldn¡¯t know? Who wouldn¡¯t understand? The Ghost Buddha unwillingly said, ¡°Jin Yun¡¯e, let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Jin Yun¡¯e, upon hearing this, fiercely struck his own abdomen. A blood-filled mouth opened again, turning into a door.

    The group entered one by one.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about running!¡± Zhen Tianyi swung the silver-white long knife in his hand, and a de energy shot up into the sky.

    The Sword Demon paused, pinching the de energy apart with his right hand! He nced back indifferently, then walked into the void with the others, disappearing into the sky.

    With the departure of this group, the battle finally came to an end.

    Looking at Jinyang City now, it was already riddled with holes, with ruins everywhere.

    With such destruction, to restore it to its original state, who knows how much time it would take?

    On the other side, Old man Bai Li raised his right hand, and the Listen To Rain Pavilion rose from the ground again.

    The dragon-whisker pen manifested in his hand, golden characters appearing in the void. Another burst of white mist emerged, and in no time, Jinyang City waspletely covered.

    To the astonishment of everyone, the damaged streets were visibly repaired at an incredible speed!

    ¡°Could this also be an ability of Seeing Flower In The Mist?¡± Lan Ningshuang eximed in surprise.

    Not far away, Qin Feng, indifferent to the changes around him, slowlyid down Senior Li¡¯s corpse.

    Thetter had guarded this ce for a lifetime and deserved to lie down and rest.

    On the other side, the void opened again, and the Ghost Buddha¡¯s group continued to emerge.

    The surroundings were pitch ck, with only torches on both sides emitting a faint light, illuminating an area within ten feet.

    ¡°Did the mission fail?¡± In the darkness, a vague and ethereal voice sounded.

    The Ghost Buddha spoke, ¡°The heart of the Garuda King was melted by the divine fire.¡±

    ¡°The Sword Ghost also failed, who was the opponent?¡±

    ¡°The Ghost Head did.¡± The Sword Ghost replied indifferently.

    ¡°I see.¡± The voice in the darkness pondered for a moment, then spoke again, ¡°No matter, those who n great things don¡¯t just strive for short-term gains. You all have worked hard.¡±

    With these words, silence returned.

    Everyone retreated and disappeared into the darkness.

    Only the Sword Ghost stood in ce, looking at tiger mounts in his right hand, which was already cracked and bleeding.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that bad, there¡¯s some progress.¡±

    Seven days passed in a hurry, and Jinyang City remained as usual.

    Vendors on both sides were shouting, and pedestrians were constantlying and going on the street.

    For ordinary people like them, the disaster seven days ago was nothing more than a dream.

    In the main hall of the Qin residence, Second MOther curiously asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t we seen Feng¡¯er these days?¡±

    Second Brother paused with his utensils, ¡°Big brother has been locking himself in his roomtely.¡±

    ¡°Locked in his room? What is he doing?¡±

    Qing¡¯er, standing on the side, replied softly, ¡°The young master has been practicing calligraphy day and night, without resting for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Even if he wants to practice calligraphy, he shouldn¡¯t do it like this.¡± Second Mother looked worried.

    At this moment, Qin Jian¡¯an, sitting in the main seat, put down his utensils and said, ¡°Let him be.¡±

    The old wooden door was pushed open, making a creaking sound.

    In the courtyard, brewing tools were all there, but there was one familiar figure missing.

    Qin Feng stepped into the courtyard and walked to a corner.

    If he remembered correctly, the entrance to the cer was in this position.

    He turned to look at Liu Jianli, and thetter nodded slightly.

    With the surge of energy from his body, the entrance to the cer slowly appeared.

    Walking into it, the light was dim.

    No one had changed themp for a long time, and it was naturally almost out of oil.

    Looking around, on the neat stone tform were the memorial tablets of the soldiers, and below the tablets, there were jars of neatly stacked wine.

    Qin Feng touched the stone tform, and his hand was covered in dust.

    He continued forward until he reached the deepest part of the cer, where he saw the unmarked memorial tablet.

    After a long time, Qin Feng left the cer.

    And on the previously unmarked token, a name was added.

    Outside Jinyang City, to the north, on top of a high mountain.

    Senior Li Yang¡¯s grave was buried here.

    Qin Feng took out a jar of Drunken Immortal, ced it in front of the tombstone, and then gathered the white inch at his fingertip, continuously carving on the stone tablet.

    The vigorous and powerful handwriting slowly emerged.

    It read:

    ¡°Born to be a hero among men, even in death, a formidable spirit.

    With a smile, he beckons his oldrades in afterlife, leading an army of a hundred thousand to vanquish the demonic hordes.¡±¡±

    At the moment when the inscription was carved, a clear light soared into the sky.

    Outside the Listen To Rain Pavilion, the old man Bai Li suddenly eximed, ¡°Good!¡±

    Then he raised his wine cup, faced north, and drank it in one gulp.

    Strong wine befits a hero.

 Chapter 158: Huarong Road in the Southern Region

    Chapter 158: Huarong Road in the Southern Region

    Three dayster.

    In the early morning, Qin Feng looked at the Literature Qi inside the Divine Sea with some confusion.

    ¡°In the past few days, the rate of Literature Qi growth has been too fast.¡±

    The deceased have passed away, and the living go on. Qin Feng naturally couldn¡¯t immerse himself in sorrow all the time.

    So during these days, he resumed his past cultivation, treated patients, and memorized books.

    Although the method of cultivation was simr to before, the umtion of Literature Qi was significantly faster than before.

    ¡°This is probably because of the manifestation of the dragon veins in Jinyang City.¡±

    He remembered what Senior Si Zheng had told him when he was in Qiyuan City.

    Thend of dragon veins is a blessed ce favored by heaven. Anyone cultivating here can make rapid progress.

    But he didn¡¯t expect the effect to be so amazing!

    Qin Feng sighed in his heart, left the room, and came to the hall, ready to have breakfast with his family.

    He sat down, nced at his second brother beside him, and asked, ¡°How is it? Has Lord Zhen Tianyi agreed to ept you as his disciple?¡±

    Qin Feng thought that after the disaster of the invasion of Jinyang City ended, Lord Zhen Tianyi would leave with Yu Mei as soon as possible.

    After all, the Twelve Divine Generals and the Thirty-Six Stars, were the supreme forces of the Demon yer Department. How could they stay in one ce for a long time?

    However, to his surprise, ten days had passed, and these two people still stayed in the Qin residence.

    Every day, Zhen Tianyi would carefully instruct his second brother in the courtyard on the Dao of the Balde.

    This also gave Qin Feng a glimmer of hope.

    A glimmer of hope that Lord Zhen Tianyi would ept his second brother as a disciple!

    His second brother replied, ¡°Lord Zhen Tianyi is just teaching me as before.¡±

    ¡°Is there any sign of him epting you as his disciple?¡± Qin Feng frowned.

    His second brother shook his head, and then he seemed to think of something. ¡°But, Big Brother, I feel that Senior Yu has some strange intentions.¡±

    Hmm?

    Qin Feng was puzzled. What strange intentions could that beautiful big sister who liked to show her legs have?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    His second brother pondered for a moment, then said seriously, ¡°I feel that she has thoughts about me.¡±

    ¡°Cough!¡± Dad was eating when he suddenly coughed violently.

    The Second Mother also widened her beautiful eyes and looked over nkly.

    Qin Feng opened his mouth wide, with an incredulous expression on his face.

    Senior Yu had already openly expressed her liking for Lord Zhen Tianyi. How could she possibly have intentions for his second brother?

    Thinking that the two of them were high-ranking warriors with extraordinary hearing, Qin Feng hurriedly whispered, ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t talk nonsense. How could Senior Yu possibly have intentions for you?¡±

    The second brother exined with a serious expression, ¡°Big brother, I didn¡¯t talk nonsense. Every time Lord Zhen Tianyi instructs me, she is always present.¡±

    ¡°At first, it was nothing. She just watched from a distance.¡±

    ¡°Butter on, she would always speak up on the side, saying that I have great talent in the Dao of the de and that with time, I will surely achieve something. Doesn¡¯t that look like she wants to ept me as her disciple.¡±

    ¡°However, what¡¯s strange is that Senior Yu uses a sword, and I use a knife. How can she ept me as her disciple?¡±

    [T/N: Sorry, It¡¯s my mistake. I was quite confused about what the weapon of Qi An was as it tranted to Sword and sometimes Knife, so I went with the Sword. I will correct it in the further trantion.]

    So, that¡¯s what you meant by intentions, Qin Feng thought, his mouth twitching.

    Dad took a sip of soup to calm down, and the Second Mother also breathed a sigh of relief.

    Qin Feng propped up his chin, thinking, ¡°Senior Yu is obviously in a hurry, trying every means to get Lord Zhen Tianyi to take a disciple.¡±

    Perhaps, the two of them never left, and she might have been meddling in between.

    Ah, it¡¯s really not easy for a woman in love, especially when the admired one is a straight man.

    However, for Qin Feng, this is a great thing.

    Because of this, the chances of Lord Zhen Tianyi taking his second brother as a disciple became even greater!

    After experiencing the chaos in Jinyang City, witnessing life and death separations, he became even more certain that to survive well in such turbulent times, one must have strong strength or position!

    His original ount was abandoned by the previous owner, wasting more than ten years. Catching up with the progress of others is not an easy task.

    Therefore, the second brother¡¯s must practice hard!

    Thinking of this, Qin Feng turned his head to look at his second brother, who was still enjoying his meal.

    A martial artist¡¯s appetite is already astonishing, and given that his second brother has been training from morning till night under Zhen Tianyi¡¯s guidance, his appetite is naturally evenrger.

    However, time is of the essence now, as no one knows when Lord Zhen Tianyi and the others will leave!

    Therefore.

    ¡°Second brother, I think you¡¯ve eaten enough. Hurry up and go to the courtyard to practice with your knife,¡± Qin Feng coughed and said.

    Second brother was surprised: ¡°But I haven¡¯t taken a few bites yet?¡±

    ¡°In martial cultivation, there are also rules for eating. Eat less for breakfast, eat full for lunch, and eat lightly for dinner.

    Before, I saw you were growing, so I didn¡¯t pay attention to these things.

    But now, you have reached the sixth rank in the Gathering Energy Realm, and these details must be taken seriously.¡±

    As Qin Feng spoke, he took out a bottle of Blood Qi Pill from his spatial ring: ¡°Use this as your meal.¡±

    For a martial artist like Qi An, Blood Qi Pill does help to satiate hunger. However, due to it¡¯s not-so-good taste and expensive price, few martial artists choose this method.

    Seeing the Blood Qi Pill, the second brother¡¯s face turned a bit unpleasant: ¡°Big brother, what you said, is it true?¡±

    Qin Feng lied without a change in his expression: ¡°Big brother has read many books; I won¡¯t deceive you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The second brother still unconditionally trusted Qin Feng. He put away the medicine bottle and was about to get up.

    ¡°Wait, here is a jar of Drunken Immortal Wine. Bring it to Senior Zhen Tianyi, don¡¯t forget the courtesy,¡± Qin Feng instructed.

    After the second brother left the hall, the old man raised his head curiously and asked, ¡°Feng¡¯er, does martial cultivation also require attention to these things?¡±

    Before Qin Feng could respond, the second mother beside him frowned and said displeased, ¡°Feng¡¯er has read many books and naturally understands. Master, since you¡¯re neither versed in literature nor martial arts, don¡¯t interrupt and ask questions.¡±

    The old man immediately conceded.

    Just then, a hurried footstep outside the hall was heard. The gatekeeper, with a joyful expression, hurriedly reported, ¡°Master, good news, great news!¡±

    ¡°What good news?¡± Qin Jian¡¯an asked in confusion.

    ¡°The Great Gan Emperor is constructing an official road, the Huarong Road. Today, that road has reached outside Jinyang City! Our small city is probably going to change its face!¡± The gatekeeper eximed.

    Finally, it¡¯s here. Qin Feng remained calm, as he had known about this for a while.

    And in these days, apart from umting literary energy through cultivation, he hadn¡¯t been idle, making preparations in advance.

    The second mother was overjoyed. Although she was a woman of the house, she also understood the benefits of an official road.

    That is a road built by the imperial court. Not only is it spacious, but every fifty miles, there are also post stations established.

    On regr days, officials from the Demon ying Department and soldiers will patrol. Compared to mountain trails, it is much safer.

    Most importantly, with the official road, the journey to other major towns will be much faster.

    With this improved transportation, the city of Jinyang will naturally be lively. Merchants will frequentlye and go, bringing many benefits!

    ¡°Tell me quickly, which ces in the southern region does this Huarong Road pass through?¡± Second Sister asked with joy.

    The gatekeeper answered, ¡°I heard from others that the Huarong Road seems to pass through all the heavenly cities in the southern region.¡±

    Upon hearing this, even Qin Feng showed a surprised expression.

 Chapter 159: The Most Important Thing in Business is Connections

    Chapter 159: The Most Important Thing in Business is Connections

    All the Heavenly Cities have been passed through?

    Qin Feng knew that the Huarong Road would definitely pass through the southern Heavenly City, but it shouldn¡¯t and couldn¡¯t be all of them!

    After all, the southern Heavenly City is located in various ces, with some terrains being steep and some surrounded by mountains.

    To connect all these Heavenly Cities and build official roads, how much manpower and financial resources would be needed?

    This is apletely thankless task!

    ¡°Unless there is a reason that Huarong Road must be built like this,¡± Qin Feng pondered.

    The reason is nothing more than finding somemonality among the Heavenly Cities.

    As long as you analyze themonalities, you can find clues.

    It is well known that the Heavenly Cities are vast, well-guarded, and densely popted.

    No, that¡¯s not right. All of this is just a result after the Heavenly Cities were established.

    Why were the Heavenly Cities established?

    Qin Feng thought of this, and suddenly a sh of insight appeared in his mind, widening his eyes!

    ¡°The onlookers see more than the yers. I should have been curious from the beginning. Why would an official road be built in a remote ce like Jinyang City in the southern region? It¡¯s because of dragon veins!¡±

    Yes, the fundamental reason for the establishment of Heavenly Cities is that they are all ces with dragon veins!

    And after experiencing the disaster of the previous invasion, Qin Feng knew that Jinyang City also had dragon veins!

    ¡°So, rather than saying that Huarong Road connects all Heavenly Cities, it is more urate to say that it connects all the dragon vein locations in the southern region.

    But what is the purpose of doing this?

    In addition to the three forces driving the construction of Huarong Road, there is also the hand of the Imperial Teacher of the Heavenly Tower.¡±

    Qin Feng unraveled the clues and glimpsed a small part of the iceberg, but he knew too little information to continue analyzing.

    ¡°Never mind, these things have nothing to do with me.

    Jinyang City has dragon veins, and it is highly probable that Imperial City will turn this ce into a Heavenly City.

    By then, we will be much safer.¡±

    The safety of his family is what Qin Feng cares about the most.

    He doesn¡¯t want Jinyang City to suffer another invasion like the one above.

    ¡°Good!¡± Qin Jian¡¯an pped the table and stood up, a big smile on his face.

    This sudden move startled Qin Feng.

    What crazy idea is the old man up to again?

    Second Mother patted her chest andined, ¡°Old man, what are you doing suddenly? Is there something you want to do?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the old man said contentedly, ¡°When our family moved from Imperial City to here, you opposed it.

    Later, I spent half of my savings to buy thergest restaurant in the city, Moonlit Pavilion. You said I was wasting money.

    But look at it now!

    With the construction of Huarong Road reaching here and connecting all the major Heavenly Cities, thend prices here must be soaring!

    I knew it; I have the talent for business. It¡¯s just that my vision is too far-sighted, so you couldn¡¯t understand!¡±

    With a confident speech, the old man restored the majestic appearance of the head of the family, triumphant.

    He looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile, ¡°Feng¡¯er, now you know where your business acumenes from, right?

    But there is one thing I want to tell you.

    We businessmen cannot only focus on immediate benefits but must have a long-term perspective, just like me!

    Do you understand?¡±

    The Money Spreading Child actually has the nerve to teach me the ways of business?

    Qin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched, unsure of how to respond.

    At this moment, ck Charcoal Head came with an excited person, surprisingly the Manager Peng?

    ¡°Manager Peng, why are you here?¡± the old man asked curiously.

    After exchanging brief greetings with Qin Jian¡¯an and Second Mother, Peng Qing bowed deeply to Qin Feng, ¡°Young Master, you are truly extraordinary!¡±

    ¡°Looking at you like this, was the acquisition sessful?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    ¡°Acquisition?¡± Father Qin was stunned, sensing that something was not quite right.

    ¡°Yes, Young Master, no one knows who wiped out the people in the Lord¡¯s Mansion, and their taverns have naturally be ownerless. In my recent travels, I was fortunate not to disappoint, and I¡¯ve taken control of all these taverns!¡±

    ¡°All the taverns?¡± Qin Jian¡¯an swallowed nervously, and the Second Mother nearby looked astonished.

    Before this, everyone knew about the Lord¡¯s Mansion¡¯s aggressive acquisition of taverns. The quantity involved was probably substantial!

    ¡°Now, how many taverns in Jinyang City are under our name?¡± Qin Feng asked calmly.

    ¡°A rough estimate, at least over ny percent!¡± Manager Peng, looked admiringly. He felt that following the Young Master was the best decision he had made in his life!

    ¡°Hmm, not bad.¡± Qin Feng remained calm; after all, this oue was within his expectations.

    However, Father Qin couldn¡¯t hold back and eximed, ¡°This is considered not bad?¡±

    The arrival of Huarong Road would likely cause the prices of these taverns to skyrocket! The Qin family might be the wealthiest in the region because of this.

    Qin Feng nced at his father, feigning curiosity. ¡°Dad, why are you so surprised? You just taught me that a businessman¡¯s vision must be far-sighted. I¡¯m just following your teachings.¡±

    Father Qin was momentarily speechless.

    ¡°But, Young Master, how did you learn about the affairs of the Lord¡¯s Mansion, and how did you know that Huarong Road was going to be dug outside Jinyang City?¡± Mr. Peng asked, expressing his doubts.

    Three days ago, Qin Feng approached him and gave him arge sum of money, equivalent to nearly ny percent of the expected profits for the next two months.

    At that time, the Young Master only gave one instruction: acquire all the taverns under the Lord¡¯s Mansion as quickly as possible!

    While Mr. Peng was puzzled, he didn¡¯t ask much and simply followed the instructions.

    He originally thought that buying taverns from the Lord¡¯s Mansion would be very difficult.

    But to his surprise, everyone in the Lord¡¯s Mansion seemed to have disappeared.

    After inquiring, he learned from the Chief Si Zheng that the Lord¡¯s Mansion had suffered a cmity!

    Because of this, the acquisition was effortless.

    Today, early in the morning, arge crowd arrived outside Jinyang City.

    A piece of news spread throughout the small city in no time.

    The official road, Huarong Road, has been extended outside the city!

    The whole city was shocked, followed by cheers and joy.

    After hearing this, Mr. Peng had even greater admiration for the Young Master¡¯s n!

    In the hall, everyone looked over, their curiosity evident on their faces.

    ¡°These information were given to me by the Chief of the Demon yer Department, so I could n ahead.¡± exined Qin Feng.

    ¡°Ah, I see.¡± the Manager Peng suddenly realized.

    Qin Feng looked at his somewhat lost and dejected father on the side and asked, ¡°Dad, do you know what else merchants need besides a long-term perspective in business?¡±

    His father shook his head somewhat confusedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s a connection.¡± Qin Feng emphasized with great sincerity.

    After saying this, he began discussing with the Manager Peng on the side.

    Taking over so many restaurants in a short period, there would undoubtedly be a lot of trivial matters to handle next.

    Fortunately, because there was a precedent for the joining of the restaurants, managing these establishments owned by the City Lord¡¯s Mansion would be as easy as following a pattern.

    Qin Feng believed that with the outstanding ability of Manager Peng, handling these minor matters would bepletely problem-free.

    ¡°Father, are you okay?¡± Second Madam asked with concern.

    His father, already somewhat skeptical about life, replied, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m fine. I just want some quiet time.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng suddenly turned his head and asked, ¡°Dad, who is Jing Jing?¡±

    Qin Jian¡¯an: ¡°???¡±

    Second Madam¡¯s tone suddenly turned cold, ¡°Father, who is Jing Jing? You better exin it clearly to me.¡±

    It seems like there will be someone staying in the guest rooms tonight.

 Chapter 160: Hesitation of Liu Jianli

    Chapter 160: Hesitation of Liu Jianli

    After settling matters with the Manager Peng, Qin Feng left the main hall. Hearing the questioning tone of the Second Mother behind him towards his father, he felt extremelyfortable.

    A smile yed on his face.

    Arriving at the Qin residence¡¯skeside pavilion, he could see from a distance two graceful figures, one in blue and the other in white, standing on the water.

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow; this seemed to be the practice of controlling Qi.

    Once a martial artist reached the sixth rank of the Divine Martial realm, they could gather Qi, concentrating it on a point to unleash astonishing power.

    However, this was just the threshold for entering the sixth rank.

    Truly formidable martial artists, at the sixth rank, should be able to control his Qi freely.

    Gather Qi for a powerful strike, shattering rocks with force.

    Withdraw Qi, light as a feather, leaving no trace on the snow.

    In theory, his younger brother should also be learning to control his Qi.

    However, in the days before Senior Zhen Tianyi left, the most important thing for him it grasp the essence of Dao Of de.

    Qin Feng watched quietly as the two practiced. Suddenly, he noticed a detail.

    Although Lan Ningshuang seemed stable standing on the water, careful observation revealed asional ripples under her feet.

    This indicated that she had not yet reached a level ofplete control over her Qi.

    ¡°If she were to face some external stimulus right now, she might very well fall into the water,¡± Qin Feng thought, rubbing his chin.

    On the other hand, Liu Jianli seemed to be floating in the air rather than standing on the water.

    Her feet were clearly an inch above the water¡¯s surface!

    Liu Jianli¡¯s talent was exceptional, and her control over her Qi had reached a state of perfection. For her, this level of proficiency was as easy as drinking water.

    Just as Qin Feng was thinking this, he saw the beautiful woman suddenly frown sightly.

    Her ck hair fluttered, and her white dress billowed. Qi surged from her body, stirring up a strong wind that created huge waves on theke in an instant.

    This sudden scene surprised Qin Feng greatly.

    Then came a cry.

    Ssh!

    Lan Ningshuang¡¯s Qi dispersed under her feet, and she fell into the water.

    Qin Feng was momentarily stunned, revealing an expression that said, ¡°As expected!¡± just like his earlier spection.

    ¡°Huh? Now doesn¡¯t seem to be the time to think about these things.¡±

    With a light tap of her toe, Liu Jianli, in her white attire, leaped high into the air. With a wave of her right hand, Lan Ningshuang, who had fallen into the water, was lifted out andnded in thekeside pavilion.

    Qin Feng hurriedly took out a towel from his storage ring and approached, expressing concern, ¡°How are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Young Master.¡± Lan Ningshuang shook her head, took the towel, and began to wipe away the water on her body.

    At this moment, her clothes werepletely soaked.

    Although it was winter, the martial artist¡¯s body was vigorous, far more adaptable to extreme temperatures than ordinary people.

    So Lan Ningshuang still wore only a blue long dress without adding any other clothing underneath.

    The tight-fitting dress revealed her smooth and fair skin.

    And the white chest wrap, containing the dreams and wicked desires of many men, slowly became visible.

    Adding a touch of peculiar temptation.

    Qin Feng thought of the bright moon that night again. He coughed, averted his gaze, and moved away from the scene.

    Lan Ningshuang also noticed that her current appearance was a bit inappropriate, and her face immediately turned crimson.

    ¡°Miss, Young Master, I¡¯ll go change my clothes.¡± Her voice was as light as a mosquito. After leaving these words, she hurriedly left as if running away.

    A powerful martial artist can use internal force to disperse the moisture around them, but Lan Ningshuang obviously couldn¡¯t do that yet.

    In the pavilion, only Qin Feng and Liu Jianli were left.

    I didn¡¯t look at her much just now, so she probably didn¡¯t notice, Qin Feng thought, stealing a nce at the beautiful woman in white beside him.

    Thetter¡¯s brows remained furrowed.

    This is bad!

    Qin Feng immediately changed the topic, trying to distract her attention. ¡°Guiding internal force by standing on the water¡¯s surface, indeed, can quickly improve a martial artist¡¯s control over internal force. This method is good; I¡¯ll have my younger brother try itter. How did youe up with it?¡±

    Liu Jianli seemed to be in a daze, and after a moment, she reacted. She turned her head and replied, ¡°This is the method taught by my Master. First, stand on the water¡¯s surface without causing ripples. Then, rise one inch above the water, standing in mid-air. Only when you can stand in mid-air as easily as walking will you be close to the realm of the fifth-grade martial artist, the Divine Movement Realm.¡±

    Qin Feng pondered, ¡°Were you intentionally releasing pressure just now? To help Miss Ningshuang quickly control her internal force?¡±

    Liu Jianli shook her head at the question, not answering it. Instead, she asked, ¡°What is your current cultivation level?¡±

    Qin Feng was taken aback, then answered truthfully, ¡°Recently, my cultivation has increased quite a bit. Given the current situation, I should be able to reach the eighth-grade Bright Heart Realm soon.¡±

    ¡°And the seventh-grade?¡± she asked with a soft voice. Liu Jianli blushed, but quickly regained herposure.

    Qin Feng scratched his cheek, looking a bit embarrassed. ¡°The seventh-grade is the Righteous Qi Realm. Unlike the ninth and eighth grades, it doesn¡¯t require much umtion of Literature Qi but needs to refine the Literature Qi within the body into Righteous Qi. Although I have obtained a treasure that can speed up the process of entering the seventh-grade Righteous Qi Realm, I haven¡¯t started practicing yet, so I don¡¯t know how long it will take.¡±

    Liu Jianli nodded slightly, saying no more.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the main gate. When Miss Ningshuanges back, just ask her to find me directly.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Feng bid farewell and left.

    Not long after he left, Lan Ningshuang returned to the pavilion in her changed clothes. ¡°Miss, where¡¯s the Young Master?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s waiting for you at the main gate,¡± Liu Jianli said softly. Just as she finished speaking, her brows furrowed again, and the internal force uncontrobly emanated from her body.

    Lan Ningshuang covered her mouth. ¡°I felt something strange on theke just now. Miss, are you about to break through?¡±

    Liu Jianli crossed her arms in front of her chest. After a moment, the scattered aura returned to calm.

    In fact, she could have activated the confirmation of the domination of heaven and earth long ago, and started the tribtion to enter the third realm.

    However, before she stepped into the realm of myriad gods, the heavenly tribtion she encountered was the ninefold thunder tribtion.

    This time, upon entering the realm of myriad gods, the heavenly tribtion that is bound to descend will surely be even more dangerous! So, she is not confident that she can sessfully ovee the tribtion.

    Throughout history, countless people have died under the confirmation of the domination of heaven and earth.

    Until the end, no one knows how the results will turn out. In the past, in her pursuit of a higher realm and the supreme path of the sword, even if the path ahead was a situation of life and death, she was fearless.

    But this time, a trace of hesitation arose in her heart.

    For someone with a clear sword heart like her, this is simply unimaginable.

    With her powerful strength, she continuously suppressed the signs of breakthrough, thinking that she could keep going like this.

    However, after the disaster of the invasion of Jinyang City, the signs of breakthrough became even more intense, to the point where they were vaguely uncontroble!

    Liu Jianli raised her head and looked at the sky, seemingly lost in thought.

    ¡°Ningshaung.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Miss?¡±

    ¡°Later, tell me more about Granny Liu from the Liu family and what she taught you.¡±

 Chapter 161: Appointment Letter of the Southern Domain Commander

    Chapter 161: Appointment Letter of the Southern Domain Commander

    Qin Feng and hispanion walked on the way to The Listen To Rain Pavilion. Suddenly, they heard a noisymotion behind them.

    Turning to look, they saw that themon people had been pushed aside by soldiers wearing armor and demon yers in demon ying uniform.

    Demon ying uniform were standard issue for the Heavenly Cities Demon ying Department, indicating that these people were likely from Heavenly City, but it was unclear which city they specifically came from.

    Qin Feng nced over and suddenly widened his eyes.

    It was because he saw two familiar faces!

    Leading the guards at the front of the team were two men in blue demon-ying attire, none other than Yang He and Zhang Tiannan, who had interacted with him during the visit to Qiyuan City.

    ¡°How did they end up in the procession? Are all these people from Qiyuan City?¡± Qin Feng wondered.

    Continuing to look towards the center of the procession, Qin Feng was even more surprised.

    In the protected center, there was none other than Qiyuan City¡¯s governor Li Mingxuan and the Demon ying Department¡¯s chief Zhou Kai!

    Following them were the group of artisans who had previouslye to Jinyang City¡ªthe Divine Workshops!

    However, this time, the members of the Divine Workshop were more numerous than the night Qin Feng met them, with many unfamiliar faces among them.

    Among them, an old man with white hair stood out prominently, indicating a high status.

    He held a smoking pipe in his mouth, hands behind his back, walking almost shoulder to shoulder with Li Mingxuan and Zhou Kai.

    The white-haired man wore the distinctive red attire of the Divine Workshop, with his chest exposed.

    The muscles revealed were even more impressive than those of the young people!

    Qin Feng lowered his head to nce at his own somewhatckluster chest muscles and then reexamined the white-haired man. He felt the world had a deep malice towards schrs.

    ¡°Truly deserving of being the workshop that produces Divine Engravers. Even an old man maintains such good physique,¡± Qin Feng smirked.

    Seeing the procession approaching, he instinctively held Lan Ningshaung¡¯s hand and pulled her aside.

    Lan Ningshaung was initially puzzled, but then a blush quickly spread across her face, full of tenderness and joy.

    This action naturally attracted the attention of some people.

    Yang He was the first to look over, catching sight of the sped hands and casting an envious nce, his expression sour.

    Zhang Tiannan nodded in greeting, considering it a form of acknowledgment.

    They were still on guard duty, so casual conversation was not allowed.

    Then Li Governor and Zhou Kai noticed Qin Feng, offering a smile.

    The procession continued forward and disappeared at the end of the street.

    Qin Feng followed with his gaze and muttered, ¡°That seems to be the direction of the Lord¡¯s Mansion.¡±

    After some thought, he spected on a possibility.

    After the cmity in the city, there were no survivors in the Lord¡¯s Mansion.

    Moreover, Jinyang City possessed a dragon vein, indicating its importance, likely to be promoted to Heavenly City.

    In that case, appointing new leaders for the city was a reasonable step.

    As for the people from the Divine Workshops, they were likely summoned to expand Jinyang City.

    After all, Heavenly City had two iconic features: the Dragon Protection Tower and the Dragon Protection Monument.

    The second was the city¡¯s protective barrier!

    Ordinary people couldn¡¯t create these two things.

    Only the ingenious Divine Engravers could aplish such feats!

    ¡°However, judging from the current situation, could it be that the new officer of Jinyang City are being transferred from Qiyuan City?¡± Qin Feng raised an eyebrow.

    Originally, Jinyang City was just a small town, and all its administrative institutions were not well-established.

    Sending people from the imperial capital to manage the city again would undoubtedly be time-consuming andborious.

    Qiyuan City was the closest city to Jinyang City in Heavenly City, so bringing people from there would be the most efficient.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it suits my preferences.¡± Qin Feng grinned.

    After all, the important figures there had a favorable impression of him during the previous visit to Qiyuan City.

    He still remembered how Governor Li and Chief Zhoupeted for him.

    Huh?

    Suddenly, Qin Feng noticed something unusual in his hand.

    Soft, delicate, smooth.

    He nced sideways, then awkwardly released his hand, saying, ¡°Sorry, things happened suddenly just now.¡±

    Lan Ningshaung shook her head, a somewhat regretful expression on her face. She had wanted to hold hands a bit longer.

    ¡°No problem, sir.¡±

    In the Lord¡¯s mansion, everyone had already taken their seats in the hall.

    The three factions were clearly distinguished.

    One side consisted of officials from the Qiyuan City Governor¡¯s Mansion, with Li Mingxuan at the forefront.

    The second faction was the Demon ying Department led by Zhou Kai.

    The third faction was a group of people led by the white-haired old man from the Divine Workshop.

    Officials and demon yers either sat solemnly or stood upright.

    However, the Divine Workshop group seemed ufortable.

    For them, staying here to listen to important discussions rather than working felt like a waste of time!

    They only hoped that the meeting would end soon.

    Zhou Kai was the first to speak, ¡°I believe everyone is aware of the recent turmoil in Jinyang City.

    With the revtion of the dragon vein, it is inevitable that various demons and monsters will covet it.

    Five days ago, the imperial decree ordered us to deal with this matter.

    Lord Li, what are your thoughts?¡±

    Li Mingxuan, as the Governor of Heavenly City, demonstrated outstanding governance skills.

    He eloquently exined the management and reconstruction of Jinyang City.

    Some seeminglyplicated matters became clear in his words, showing great organization.

    The others nodded in agreement.

    The Divine Workshop group didn¡¯t understand, but they also nodded along.

    The white-haired old man sitting in his chair seemed to be dozing off with a pipe in his mouth.

    As time passed, many issues were settled.

    Next, the discussion revolved around appointments.

    The Governor¡¯s Mansion and the Demon ying Department were two separate institutions, one responsible for governance and the other for security.

    Their appointments did not sh significantly.

    Until Governor Li suddenly spoke, ¡°To better manage a ce, one must be familiar with it.

    However, I know little about Jinyang City. Besides the previously mentioned appointments, I want to select someone extra here.

    That person is¡ª¡±

    Before he could finish, Zhou Kai immediately interrupted, ¡°Lord Li and I seem to be thinking the same. I also n to select someone from here to join the Demon ying Department.¡±

    ¡°That person is Qin Feng from the Qin family!¡±

    As soon as this statement was made, Li Mingxuan and Zhou Kai looked at each other across a table, both expressionless.

    Governor Li spoke, ¡°If I remember correctly, the troubles in Jinyang City led to chaos, but the Demon ying Department here is intact. Why does Lord Zhou need to recruit additional people? However, the Lord¡¯s mansion in this city is now without survivors. I am currently in need of personnel, so I ask Lord Zhou to be generous.¡±

    Zhou Kai immediately showed a troubled expression, ¡°If Governor Li says so, I can¡¯t really refute you.¡±

    Except for the group from the Divine Workshop, everyone who heard this statement was greatly surprised.

    When did the strict and petty Lord Zhou be so amodating?

    Even Li Mingxuan frowned, sensing that things were not so simple.

    Sure enough, as he expected, after a pause, Zhou Kai ced an appointment letter on the table and pushed it in front of everyone.

    ¡°However, including Qin Feng in the Demon ying Department is an order from our boss. Even if I want to refuse, I can¡¯t.¡± Zhou Lord shook his head with a sigh, but his eyebrows lifted.

    Li Mingxuan looked at the appointment letter on the table and saw the seal in the lower right corner. His expression shook.

    ¡°Commander Of the Southern Region, Yan Zhou!¡±

 Chapter 162: The Mysterious Expert Using Immortal Techniques

    Chapter 162: The Mysterious Expert Using Immortal Techniques

    The position of a Domain Commander is equivalent to that of a first-grade military officer in the Great Qian Dynasty, with a rank higher than Li Mingxuan, who holds the position of a second-grade governor.

    Li Mingxuan¡¯s expression changed several times, and he calmly said, ¡°Since there¡¯s an appointment letter from the Southern Commander, I won¡¯t say much more. However, even with this appointment letter, if Young Master Qin from the Qin family is unwilling to join the Demon yer Department, I will still try to recruit him.¡±

    ¡°When the timees, it will depend entirely on Lord Li¡¯s wishes,¡± Mr. Zhou said, stroking his beard, looking pleased.

    Even with Lin Mingxuan¡¯s high education, seeing this expression, his fist under his sleeve robe tightened slightly.

    This old guy. Li Mingxuan exhaled and then said, ¡°So, let¡¯s discuss the reconstruction of Jinyang City next. Elder, what are your thoughts?¡±

    As the words fell, there was no response, and everyone looked around.

    The white-haired elder named Elder Yuan, supporting his chin with one hand, had his eyes closed, and a gentle snoring sound could be heard.

    He actually fell asleep!

    Seeing this, Gong Liang hurriedly took a step forward and patted the elder¡¯s back.

    ¡°Uh? Is it all finished?¡± The elder was awakened by the pat, stretchedzily, and asked.

    He opened his eyes and saw everyone looking at him, so he curiously asked, ¡°Is there something?¡±

    Li Mingxuan was not annoyed; he respectfully said, ¡°Regarding the reconstruction of Jinyang City, Elder, do you have any suggestions?¡±

    The elder lit his pipe, took a few puffs, and exhaled a stream of smoke, saying, ¡°How to rebuild it is up to your discussion. As long as the rewards are sufficient, we can build it however you want.¡±

    Simple words, but they revealed the elder¡¯s strong confidence.

    And he did have the capital for such confidence because the supreme weapon widely circted in the Great Qian Dyansty, worshipped as one of the Twelve Supreme Weapons, was crafted by him!

    The elder, full name Yuan Zhai, was the current head of the Divine Workshop!

    ¡°Since Elder has said so, after discussing it with Mr. Zhou, I will inform you of our ideas.¡± After thinking for a moment, Li Mingxuan said so.

    ¡°Good, then I¡¯ll take these little guys and carefully inspect Jinyang City to prepare for building a protective barrierter. After you confirm,e find me.¡± The elder left these words and led the others out of the hall.

    Qin Feng, with Lan Ningxue, arrived outside the Listen To Rain Pavilion but did not rush in.

    He stared intently at the old man lying on the wicker chair, as if trying to discern something.

    At the time of the invasion, the ck barrier and four huge ck Buddhas clearly appeared in this position.

    But this old man seemedpletely unaffected?

    He had considered that perhaps the old man really had no cultivation and was moved to another space by the mysterious expert¡¯s immortal technique.

    However, when he used his X- ability to observe the old man¡¯s body, he was surprised.

    The previously all-powerful X-Ray vision could not see through the old man; he could only see a phantom white silhouette of a human figure!

    ¡°There¡¯s definitely something wrong about this old man! Even when facing Senior Yu with thirty-six stars and the Twelve Divine General Lord Mad de, my X-Ray vision ability never encountered such a situation.

    Could it be¡­¡±

    A bold spection emerged in Qin Feng¡¯s mind: this old man might be a more formidable figure than the Twelve Divine Generals.

    Furthermore, the mysterious expert who used the immortal technique at the beginning was none other than this old man in front of him!

    Once this idea took root, it intensified, to the point that in the past few days, whenever he came to Listen To Rain Pavilion, he would observe the old man for a long time.

    ¡°Stinky brat, I¡¯ve been wanting to say this for a long time. Why have you been staring at me all this time instead of looking at the charming beauty beside you? Isn¡¯t it Disgusting?¡± The old man Bai Li expressed his disdain.

    Upon hearing this, Lan Ningshuang blushed, took a step back somewhat embarrassed, but her gaze drifted towards the figure in ck.

    Qin Feng remained respectful.

    In the past, if the old man scolded him like this, he would have definitely stomped into the Listen To Rain Pavilion, not bothering to argue.

    But times had changed.

    ¡°If the old man is really a mysterious expert practicing immortal techniques, I¡¯ll take him as my master and learn a move or two. Wouldn¡¯t that be like a dragon soaring into the sky?¡± Qin Feng thought.

    The mystical scene he witnessed in the mist when Bai Li used immortal techniques was still vivid in his memory.

    Moreover, the beautifuldy had mentioned that practicing immortal techniques didn¡¯t rely on things like strength or Yin Qi.

    In other words, he might have a chance to learn immortal techniques!

    ncing at the empty wine cup by the wicker chair, Qin Feng immediately took out a jar of Drunken Immortal from his Storage Ring and poured it generously for the old man.

    ¡°This is the best wine in our tavern, sold only one jar per month. Senior, you have always taken good care of me , so I brought it specially for you to taste.¡±

    This unusual gesture puzzled Lan Ningshuang who stood nearby.

    Her Young Master seemed not to like this old man, so why was he behaving so differently today?

    Bai Li squinted his eyes and coldly chuckled. He took the wine cup, raised it to drink, and said, ¡°Good wine, but the person falls short. Without reason, offering goodwill; it¡¯s either treacherous or thieving. Speak up, stinky brat, what do you want?¡±

    Qin Feng asked immediately, ¡°Senior, ten days ago, there was chaos in Jinyang City. The entire city was shrouded in white fog. I wonder, where were you at that time?¡±

    ¡°Why beat around the bush? Are you trying to ask if I caused that white fog?¡± The old man raised an eyebrow.

    Damn, he¡¯s so direct. Could this old guy really be that mysterious expert?

    Swallowing hard, Qin Feng replied, ¡°Junior really wants to know.¡±

    ¡°What if I say I did?¡± The old man¡¯s smile was ambiguous.

    At this statement, both Qin Feng and Lan Ningshuang widened their eyes in astonishment.

    That white mist is not an ordinary technique but rather an immortal technique!

    Although this old fellow has a foul mouth and is quite irritating, in the face of immortal technique, these are tolerable ws!

    Qin Feng immediately ttered, ¡°I knew the elder is no ordinary person. As the saying goes, a real man doesn¡¯t reveal his true abilities, and the sea cannot be measured.

    What Senior disyed in the past was just superficial!

    Speaking of which, elder, I see that you are always alone here, guarding the Listen To Rain Pavilion. Haven¡¯t you thought about taking on an apprentice to share the responsibilities?¡±

    ¡±My body is old and I have always been guarding this ce, enduring the wind and sun. Indeed, I have thought about it, but I have never found a suitable candidate.¡± The old man patted his shoulder, spoke slowly, and nced at Qin Feng intentionally or unintentionally.

    Qin Feng immediately understood, stepped forward, and started massaging the old man¡¯s shoulder. ¡±Taking an apprentice is indeed not something to be taken lightly. Aptitude and character are indispensable. Of course, besides these two points, there is one more crucial aspect, and that is mutual understanding!

    So, elder, what do you think of me?¡±

    ¡±You want to be my disciple?¡± The old man feigned surprise.

    ¡±I have always admired you greatly.¡± Qin Feng smiled.

    ¡±But I seem to have nothing to teach you.¡±

    ¡±How could that be? As the saying goes, having an old person at home is like having a treasure. Elder, your rich experience and broad knowledge are valuable treasures for me!¡± Qin Feng spoke sincerely.

 Chapter 163: Joining the Demon Slaying Department?

    Chapter 163: Joining the Demon ying Department?

    The old man lying on the wicker chair heard this and sneered, ¡°Though you say that, I think you just want to learn that White Mist technique from me.¡±

    It¡¯s amon courtesy not to expose the secrets one sees through. You¡¯ve made it awkward by being so straightforward. Qin Feng cleared his throat, ¡°I am indeed interested in the White Mist technique.¡±

    ¡°Ha, brat, don¡¯t waste your efforts. I just said ¡®if,¡¯ not that the White Mist technique is really something I use. That day, things were chaotic in Jinyang City. I was scared, so I hid in the Listen To Rain Pavilion. I have no idea what happened outside,¡± the old man said, crossing his legsfortably.

    Qin Feng paused, ¡°Senior, please don¡¯t joke with me.¡±

    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking? Get me some wine, and maybe if I¡¯m in a good mood, I might consider taking you as my disciple.¡± The old man seemed to be genuinely positioning himself as a teacher.

    Qin Feng¡¯s smile faded, and his hands stopped moving, ¡°I feel I am on the verge of a breakthrough recently. I need to read more books.¡±

    With that, he turned to enter the Listen To Rain Pavilion.

    ¡°Hmm? You¡¯re not going to kowtow to me?¡± the old man asked.

    Qin Feng¡¯s face stiffened, ¡°During this time, Junior ns to attempt a breakthrough to the eighth rank of the Bright Heart Realm. I will kowtow to you next time.¡±

    While speaking, he nced at the Drunken Immortal on the ground, intending to retrieve it, but ultimately decided not to.

    A jar of wine worth several thousand taels of silver was given away like this, truly a pity. ¡°Actually, I should have guessed earlier. Someone like the old man has no connection with those mysterious figures with immortal airs,¡± Qin Feng thought, sighing as he entered the Listen To Rain Pavilion.

    On the other hand, the old man, without any anger or annoyance,y leisurely on the wicker chair, a meaningful smile on his face. ¡°It¡¯s not the right time yet.¡±

    As the sun set, Qin Feng walked back towards the Qin residence, lost in thought.

    ¡°Lately, the speed of umting Literature Qi has increased significantly. Not only did it fill the seventh level of the Divine Sea, but it also filled some of the eighth level. At this rate, the time to advance to the eighth rank of the Bright Heart Realm maye much sooner.¡±

    ¡°But why does the Dragon Vein¡¯snd have such an effect? The so-called heavenly blessing mentioned by Master Si Zheng is probably somewhat illusory. Those big figures in the Imperial Capital Heavenly City must know the real reason; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t attach so much importance to the Dragon Vein¡¯snd.¡±

    Back at the Qin residence, it was dinner time.

    After bidding farewell to Lan Ningshaung, Qin Feng entered the main hall.

    At a nce, he saw two figures wearing blue demon-ying robes.

    Sitting on the left was the slim and smiling Yang He.

    On the right was the sturdy and reticent Zhang Tiannan.

    At this moment, they were holding bowls of food and enjoying the hot pot.

    Father, second mother, and second brother stared nkly, looking somewhat awkward.

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, you finally came back. These two¡­¡± Second mother hesitated.

    Yang He turned his head and greeted, ¡°Brother Qin is back? Hurry, hurry, this hot pot is delicious. If you hadeter, you might have missed it.¡±

    He stood up and weed Qin Feng, who was somewhat bewildered, to his seat.

    Qing¡¯er on the side quickly served rice and set the table.

    Qin Feng, who hadn¡¯te back to his senses, stood there nkly.

    Seeing this, Yang He urged, ¡°Brother Qin, eat. Why be polite with me?¡±

    ¡°This is my home! Howe you two are here?!¡± Qin Feng widened his eyes and asked loudly.

    Second brother looked strange, ¡°Big brother, just before dinner, these two came to the Qin residence, saying they were your old acquaintances with good news to tell you.¡±

    ¡°We originally intended for them to stay in the guest room, waiting for your return. However, they said they came in a hurry and haven¡¯t had a meal yet.¡±

    The rest of the words, Second Brother didn¡¯t say. However, the current situation speaks louder than a thousand words.

    ¡°You two are really not polite?¡± Qin Fengughed in exasperation.

    ¡°We are brothers who have experienced life and death together. Do we still need to care about these formalities? Hoo, hoo,¡± Yang He said while continuing to eat with chopsticks without stopping.

    He kept a close eye on Zhang Tiannan, afraid that he might lose out if he acted slowly.

    Following his gaze, Qin Feng nced at Zhang Tiannan and was about to ask when he thought of something.

    Instead, he turned to Yang He, ¡°Don¡¯t just focus on eating. What brings you two to find me?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s good news, Brother Qin. Take a look at what this is!¡± Yang He smoothly took out a letter and a token from his pocket and ced them on the table.

    The Qin family and others looked at it. The letter was sealed, and its content couldn¡¯t be seen, but the token was very conspicuous.

    Made of green jade, it was engraved with a star.

    Clearly, it was a one-star token from the Demon yer Department!

    ¡°What does this mean?¡± Qin Feng raised an eyebrow, feeling a slight unease.

    ¡°Brother Qin, under the orders of the Commander of the Southern Domain Department, we specially came to invite you to join the Demon yer Department!¡± Yang He said, smiling.

    Qin Feng was stunned at the words.

    He wasn¡¯t too surprised by the invitation from the Demon yer Department. After all, in Qiyuan City, Chief Zhou and Governor Li had fought over him.

    However, he never expected that this time it would be under themand of the Lord of the Southern Domain Department?

    Who was the Lord of the Southern Domain Department?

    A figure known as the Southern Heavenly Dragon, elusive and mysterious.

    Why would such a person want to include him in the Demon yer Department? No, the crucial question was, he had never had any interaction with him.

    ¡°Could it be that Lord Zhou of Qiyuan City rmended me to him?¡± Qin Feng could only think of this possibility.

    But the key issue was, Qin Feng didn¡¯t want to join the Demon yer Department. After all, the Department¡¯s duty was to y demons and monsters, guarding the peace of the region, and often dealing with dangers.

    As a schr practicing the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, he probably wouldn¡¯t even know how he would die if he encountered powerful supernatural beings.

    Entering the Demon yer Department meant half a lifetime at death¡¯s door, a well-known saying among the people of The Great Qian Dynasty. Considering this, Qin Feng¡¯s face darkened, and he looked at his family.

    ¡°Feng¡¯er (Big Brother).¡± Second Sister looked worried, and Second Brother hesitated.

    Father, contrary to his usual self, furrowed his brows, seemingly recalling something, and sighed deeply.

    Yang He and the others sensed Qin Feng¡¯s thoughts, and their movements stopped.

    They came here with a formidable task ¡ª to bring the other party into the Demon yer Department!

    If they fail, what would Lord Zhou do to them upon their return? Just the thought of it sends shivers down one¡¯s spine.

    The two exchanged nces, both with a serious expression in their eyes.

    Something must be said. First trick him into the Demon ying Department. Yang He squinted his eyes and exhaled.

 Chapter 164: Qin Fengs Response

    Chapter 164: Qin Feng''s Response

    ¡°Brother Qin, what are you worrying about? When I joined the Demon yer Department, I was extremely excited.

    Do you know? Many girls in The Great Qian Dynasty greatly admire demon yers.

    I even know a senior who married the most beautiful woman in his hometown.

    That girl had skin like condensed fat, as beautiful as a closed moon and shy flower, making me envious.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Tiannan echoed on the side.

    Men often find it hard to resist the temptation of a beautiful woman, and Yang He firmly believed in this.

    Just then, a crisp and pleasant voice came from outside the hall: ¡°Young master, tonight, I and Miss will go outside the city to practice swordsmanship and won¡¯t being back.¡±

    Yang He looked in the direction of the sound. It was the blue-clothed beauty who shook hands with Qin Feng this morning. Behind her, there was also a white-clothed figure, as beautiful as a fairy under the moon.

    Although Liu Jianli had a prominent reputation, most people had only heard of her name and not seen her.

    But her exceptional beauty was real, and it was no wonder Yang He stared in amazement.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Qin Feng responded. He locked eyes with Liu Jianli, who nodded slightly, and then left with Lan Ningshuang.

    ¡°Who were those two just now?¡± Yang He blinked.

    ¡°The one in white is my wife, and the one in blue is her personal sword attendant.¡± Qin Feng said casually.

    ¡°Eh.¡± Yang He showed an envious look. If he remembered correctly, a personal sword attendant could also share a bed.

    With two such beauties always by his side, who would be willing to take risks and join the Demon yer Department?

    Yang He shook his head. He didn¡¯t forget his mission and spoke again, ¡°In life, one should have some pursuits. What men pursue throughout their lives is nothing more than, um, women¡­cough, nothing more than money and power. Since you were appointed by the Commander, you don¡¯t need to undergo a strength test initially. You can directly receive the Green Jade One-Star Order. Do you know how much the monthly sry of the Green Jade demon yer is?¡±

    Qin Feng shook his head.

    ¡°Twenty taels of silver! In addition, the Demon yer Department will provide you with additional cultivation resources, such as Blood Qi Pills and Yin Spirit Pills! All these things together are the ie that ordinary people can only earn in a few years.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Zhang Tiannan nodded.

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression was strange. What could these sries do? You see, the Demon yer Department in Jinyang City, in a sense, was supported by him.

    Qing¡¯er on the side couldn¡¯t help but speak up, ¡°Young Master has a keen business mind. What you guys are talking about is probably not even a fraction of what Young Master earns in a day.¡±

    Yang He was stunned, suddenly remembering that when Qin Feng wanted to reward him, he didn¡¯t ask for cultivation resources and money, but instead wanted to open a restaurant in Qiyuan City, seeking a favor from the Governor.

    Looking at thisrge mansion, he probably couldn¡¯t afford it even if he worked hard for half his life without eating or drinking.

    After figuring this out, Yang He immediately changed the topic, ¡°But money is ultimately an external thing, which you don¡¯t bring when you are born and don¡¯t take when you die. However, fame and fortune can be passed down from generation to generation, leaving asting legacy. In The Great Qian Dynasty, how many predecessors of the Demon yer Department have guarded one side against demons and monsters, being sung and praised by people. This is a great honor!¡±

    ¡°Correct!¡±

    Yang He red at Zhang Tiannan, clearly indicating for him to say more.

    Thetter pondered for a moment and added, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Yang He: ¡°.¡±

    At this point, the second brother spoke up, ¡°However, in the Demon ying Department, many have also died at the hands of demons, turning into dry bones, unknown and nameless.

    I respect the Demon ying Department, and I admire you both, but I don¡¯t want my big brother to take unnecessary risks.¡±

    Qin Feng, upon hearing this, was lost in thought.

    ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. We invited Brother Qin to join the Demon ying Department because of his medical skills.

    Dealing with Demon ying matters doesn¡¯t necessarily require his direct involvement,¡± exined Yang He.

    ¡°But even so, there will still be dangers, right?¡± Second mother looked worried.

    Yang He and Zhang Tiannan exchanged a nce and did not deny this.

    People often say that once you enter the Demon ying Department, you¡¯re at death¡¯s door for half your life.

    But among them, there is another saying circting, once you enter the Demon ying Department, you¡¯re in a lifetime struggle against the King of Hell.

    Dancing with death is their daily routine.

    Even if Qin Feng joins the Demon ying Department only to treat injuries for colleagues, encountering powerful demons, and monsters might lead to being affected and losing one¡¯s life.

    Yang He nced at the expressions of the Qin family members and sighed, standing up, ¡°Today has been a disturbance. I hope you won¡¯t me us. Zhang Tiannan, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The two stood up, and Yang He was about to take the Green Jade Demon ying Token and the appointment letter and leave.

    But Qin Feng, who had been silent all along, suddenly said, ¡°Leave the Green Jade Token.¡±

    This statement surprised everyone in the hall.

    ¡°Big brother.¡±

    ¡°Feng¡¯er.¡±

    The expressions of the second brother and the second mother wereplex, hesitant to speak.

    Yang He and Zhang Tiannan¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of joy, but he still solemnly reminded, ¡°Your family is right. Once you join the Demon ying Department, you can¡¯t avoid encountering danger.¡±

    ¡°Our heads are hanging on our shoulders today, but we don¡¯t know where they will fall tomorrow.

    You, on the other hand, need to think carefully.¡±

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t say much, but reached out and took the green jade token and the appointment letter.

    In his mind, a figure was exceptionally clear. Although he was down and out, yet he was firm and resolute.

    To live as a hero, to die as a valiant ghost.

    There are always some things that transcend life.

    Although he may not achieve such greatness, perhaps he can do some things within his capabilities.

    ¡°Are you sure I only need to practice medicine and not do anything else?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Yang He immediately replied.

    ¡°Good, I promise to join the Demon ying Department.¡± He blurted out, with a smile on his face. At that moment, he felt much relieved.

    The solemnity in Qin Jian¡¯an¡¯s eyes faded away, reced by contentment. He lifted the corners of his mouth, as if he had let go of something.

    Second Mother patted his shoulder, worriedly saying, ¡°Old Master.¡±

    Qin Feng also looked at his father.

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, An¡¯er, listen.

    I never ask you to bring glory to the family; I only hope for your safety.

    However, I also respect your own choices.¡±

    ¡°Dad.¡± Qin Feng and Qin An were moved.

    ¡°Remember what I said to you before?

    In life, have a clear conscience.

    Don¡¯t forget your original intentions to stay on the right path.

    Feng¡¯er, do what you want to do, without worrying about us.¡± Father spoke slowly, his voice not loud but prating.

    ¡°Thanks for your understanding, Dad.¡± Qin Feng respectfully expressed his gratitude.

    Afterpleting the mission, Yang He and Zhang Tiannan hurriedly returned to the Lord¡¯s Mansion to report to Minister Zhou.

    ¡°He agreed?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Chief Zhou.¡±

    ¡°Good, tell me the details.¡± Zhou Kai stroked his beard and smiled. He couldn¡¯t wait to see Li Mingxuan¡¯s expression when he learned about this.

    Yang He recounted the whole story.

    After listening, Zhou Kai nodded and remained silent.

    Outside the city of Jinyang, on the high mountains.

    The white figure of Bai Li, the old man, appeared next to Li Yang¡¯s stone monument.

    He gently touched the stone monument, looked at the inscription, and said with a smile, ¡°You brat, these characters are finally readable.¡±

 Chapter 165: The Test of Passing the Knife

    Chapter 165: The Test of Passing the Knife

    Early the next morning, Qin Feng looked at the green jade token and appointment letter by his bedside, a myriad of emotions welling up within him.

    Just like that, he abruptly joined the Demon ying Department.

    ¡°How unpredictable life is.¡± Qin Feng sighed, lifting the covers and getting up to dress.

    Originally, Yang He intended to ask for his measurements and make him a green Demon yer robe. However, he declined, mainly because green was an ominous color.

    For a man, especially one with a beautiful wife, wearing such colors would be considered somewhat ominous.

    However, Qin Feng thought Yang He and his two single friends probably wouldn¡¯t understand this reasoning. He shook his head, thinking so.

    The door of the room was pushed open, and Qing¡¯er stepped in. ¡°Young Master, good morning.¡±

    Every time at this hour, she woulde to clean the room.

    Qin Feng nodded in acknowledgment, straightened his clothes, and hung the green jade token at his waist.

    ¡°This exquisite green jade tokenplements the ck clothes perfectly.¡± Qin Feng said, looking down and quite satisfied.

    Initially, he had hesitated about joining the Demon ying Department. Still, after actually joining, he found an indescribable feeling in his heart.

    People within the Demon ying Department, upon receiving the Demon yer token, were considered part of the official establishment of the Great Qin. A Demon yer holding the green jade token was, strictly speaking, equivalent to a sixth-rank military officer.

    Thinking about it this way, setting aside the danger, joining the Demon ying Department was not bad at all. Qin Feng smirked,forting himself in this way.

    ¡°Master, breakfast in the main hall is already prepared,¡± Qing¡¯er called.

    ¡°I won¡¯t have breakfast today; I need to go to the Demon ying Department.¡± I wonder what expressions Miss Cang and Master Si will have when they see that I¡¯ve joined the Demon ying Department?

    Qin Feng couldn¡¯t wait. ¡°By the way, Qing¡¯er, is the token too conspicuous on me?¡±

    Qing¡¯er carefully examined him and earnestly gave advice, ¡°If Young Master wants to cover the token, you can shorten the string and use a belt to block it.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± After hearing this, Qin Feng lengthened the token¡¯s string, then deliberately changed it to a thinner belt.

    Looking down, the green jade token became even more eye-catching. Satisfied, he left the room, leaving Qing¡¯er with a bewildered expression.

    Walking towards the Qin residence¡¯skeside pavilion, passing through the courtyard, the wind whistled in his ears.

    In the corridor, Yu Mei leaned against the wall, her white thighs exposed through the opening in her blue skirt, dazzling to the point of making people squint.

    ck Charcoal Head also stood outside the courtyard, attentively observing.

    As Qin Feng approached, he pondered for a moment, took a few more steps forward, and stood to the left of ck Charcoal Head.

    ¡°Has my second brother made any progress these days?¡±

    ck Charcoal Head, upon hearing this, turned his head and replied, ¡°With the guidance of Senior Zhen Tianyi and the innate talent of Second Young Master, progress is naturally rapid. I¡¯m afraid that if I were to spar with the Second Young Master again, even in a life-and-death struggle, I wouldn¡¯t be his opponent.¡±

    ¡°Huh? It¡¯s the green jade token. Young Master, did you join the Demon ying Department?¡±

    Qin Feng looked down at his right waist and pretended to be annoyed. ¡°The token is unexpectedly exposed. I was still thinking of keeping a low profile.¡±

    Although he said so, he artfully recountedst night¡¯s events to ck Charcoal Head.

    Xing Sheng was greatly shocked. ¡°The Commander of the Southern Domain personally issued an appointment letter, admitting Young Master to the Demon ying Department?¡±

    Qin Feng was quite satisfied with ck Charcoal Head¡¯s reaction. ¡°Exactly, I originally wanted to refuse, but the offer was too sincere. Moreover, the Commander of the Southern Domain has a discerning eye, and I truly admire him.¡±

    On the side, Yu Mei¡¯s expression became somewhat strange.

    While Zhen Tianyi was guiding his second brother¡¯s cultivation in the courtyard, his keen ears naturally caught the conversation in the corridor.

    He approached slowly, with a meaningful expression, ¡°Our Commander, unexpectedly inviting a Literature Saint to join the Demon ying Department, is quite unusual.¡±

    Low-tier Literature Saints are often weak and powerless, even if they join the Demon ying Department, they can¡¯t contribute much, and the Demon ying Department naturally looks down on them.

    High-tier Literature Saints are mostly concentrated in the Grand Literature Academy in the imperial capital, and it¡¯s extremely difficult to get them away from those old-fashioned figures.

    As a result, there are very few Literature Saints in the Demon ying Department.

    However, Zhen Tianyi could understand the Commander¡¯s intention. A Literature Saint with superb medical skills capable of repairing shattered meridians is like a treasure to the Demon ying Department!

    ¡°Since you obtained the Jade Green Tokenst night, you must be going to the Demon ying Department to ept the appointment. I would like to ask you for a favor.¡± Zhen Tianyi said.

    ¡°Elder, please feel free to speak. As long as the junior can do it, I will not refuse.¡± Qin Feng immediately agreed.

    ¡°An old friend has arrived in the imperial capital and should be in the Demon ying Department now. That guy has exceptional skills, and I want him to help forge a knife to give to your second brother. Help me pass on a message to him.¡±

    At this statement, both Qin Feng and Yu Mei were surprised.

    Is he going to pass on a knife, establishing a master-disciple rtionship?

    ¡°But unfortunately, that old guy has a rule. He never forges the same type of weapon a second time. He has already forged the Sky Cutting Knife for me before, so he probably won¡¯t forge another knife. Well, let¡¯s give it a try.¡± Zhen Tianyi said, rubbing his chin.

    Sky Cutting Knife?

    So, the silver-white long knife in Senior Zhen Tianyi¡¯s hands is the Sky Cutting Knife? One of the twelve supreme weapons of the Divine Workshop!

    The old friend mentioned by Senior Zhen Tianyi must be the old man in the Divine Workshop who crafted the twelve supreme weapons!

    Suddenly, Qin Feng thought of the white-haired old man surrounded by everyone yesterday morning.

    The two figures gradually merged into one.

    I must find a way to get that old man to forge a knife for my second brother.

    Once the knife is passed, the master-disciple rtionship will be firmly established.

    Thinking this, Qin Feng said, ¡°Elder, please rest assured. I will definitely convey the message and try my best to get him to agree.¡±

    ¡°No need to force it.¡± Zhen Tianyi nodded, and Qin Feng took his leave.

    Under Zhen Tianyi¡¯s instructions, ck Charcoal Head entered the courtyard to spar with the second brother.

    At this moment, Yu Mei spoke, ¡°Are you testing them? Or are you making it difficult for them to continue?¡±

    ¡°I can see that you are quite satisfied with the second young master of the Qin family. If that¡¯s the case, why not directly take him as your disciple?¡±

    Zhen Tianyi nced at the knife wound on his right side and thought of the gray-haired man who caused trouble in Jinyang City.

    He said calmly, ¡°Not everything in this world can go ording to one¡¯s own will. I¡¯ve given them this opportunity, whether they can seize it or not depends on the ability of that young man from the Qin family.¡±

    ¡°To say it¡¯s an opportunity is just an excuse to give yourself a reason to leave with a clear conscience. Back then, I begged that old man for a long time, but he refused to forge another sword for me. How could he change the rules today for a young man he has never met?¡± Yu Mei threw these words down and turned away.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Zhen Tian asked curiously.

    ¡°Here and there.¡±

    As soon as the words fell, in the blink of an eye, there was no trace of Yu Mei to be seen anywhere. Zhen Tian shook his head in confusion, not understanding, and re-entered the courtyard.

 Chapter 166: The Not So Easy Senior Yuan Zhai

    Chapter 166: The Not So Easy Senior Yuan Zhai

    Qin Feng walked with Lan Ningshuang on the way to the Demon ying Department, his brow furrowed.

    ¡°Although I need the other party to agree to forge the de, how should I go about it specifically?¡±

    There are only a few methods for getting someone to do something for you.

    Offer satisfactory rewards, y to their preferences, and exchange interests.

    But the crucial issue lies here.

    ¡°The other party is someone who can forge the Supreme Twelve Weapons. Even if I use all my savings, he might not be interested. As for ying to his preferences and exchanging interests, I don¡¯t understand him at all, so how can I achieve that?¡±

    While Qin Feng was pondering, a sudden sound of breaking wind echoed.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Feng looked in the direction of the sound, and when the white light shed before his eyes, he knew that Senior Yu had arrived.

    This was an crucial opportunity for Senior Zhen Tianyi to take disciples. She certainly won¡¯t sit idly by, Qin Feng thought with a slight smile.

    ¡°Senior Yu, why are you here?¡± Lan Ningshuang asked in surprise.

    Senior Yu exined lightly, ¡°I happen to have something to do at the Demon ying Department, so I¡¯ll apany you for a while.¡±

    Happiness is something you have to strive for yourself. Senior Yu has made me deeply understand this point. Qin Feng gave her thirty-two thumbs up in his mind and then cursed the straight guy Zhen Tianyi once again.

    ¡°Senior Yu, since you¡¯re on the way, can you tell me what kind of person the old man who can forge the Supreme Twelve Weapon is?¡± Qin Feng asked opportunistically.

    The reason the other party came this time is to provide intelligence, right?

    Senior Yu spoke softly, ¡°That person is named Yuan Zhai, the current master of the Divine Workshop. His craftsmanship is unparalleled, reaching a miraculous level, capable of turning decay into magic.¡±

    In addition to the well-known Supreme Twelve Weapons, the Flying Court Sky Garden, the most talked-about spectacle in the Imperial Heavenly City, was also built by him.

    The Flying Court Sky Garden is rumored to be built in mid-air without relying on magical artifacts, only using ingenious techniques. It is a major attraction in the Imperial City.

    It waster acquired by the boss of the Star Seizing Tower, thergest restaurant in Imperial City, at a high price and became the venue for the annual cultural event.

    At that time, flowers were in full bloom,nterns were bright, beautiful women danced gracefully, literati ang and drank, throwing money around.

    It can be said to be the biggest money spending ce in Imperial City.

    Unfortunately, all of this happened after the Qin family moved to Jinyang City, so Qin Feng has not seen that scene.

    ¡°His skill is unparalleled in the world today, but his personality is as stubborn as a mule.¡± Senior Yu frowned slightly.

    Oh? There¡¯s a story. Qin Feng¡¯s gossip heart ignited, eagerly awaiting the continuation.

    ¡°Back then, I found him, hoping that he would forge a pair of mother-and-son swords for me. However, no matter what conditions I offered, he rejected me on the grounds that he would never forge the same weapon twice.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Qin Feng nodded.

    The Twelve Supreme Weapon includes a sword named ¡°Flowing Firefly.¡±

    The de is slender, emitting a flowing light. Whenever the sword is wielded, the sword aura resembles fireflies, sparkling brightly, acimed as the most beautiful sword in The Great Qian.

    This sword, Flowing Firefly, is ranked ninth on the The Great Qian Divine Sword List.

    It is likely that Senior Yu sought this sword after the Elder forged this extraordinary sword.

    ¡°However, even Senior Yu couldn¡¯t persuade that old man. As an unknown stranger, how could I possibly convince him?¡±

    Qin Feng, rubbed his chin and then asked, ¡°Does the Elder have any hobbies in his life?¡±

    ¡°That guy, apart from asionally enjoying a few drinks, basically puts all his thoughts into studying strange and clever techniques.¡± Yu Mei replied without hesitation.

    ¡°Enjoying drinks?¡± Qin Feng¡¯s expression brightened. If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t Drunken Immortal be useful again?

    Yu Mei apparently caught his thoughts and poured cold water on them, ¡°Trying to use fine wine to make him break his own rules? Forget about it. When I went to find him with the Drunken Dream of Star Seizing Tower in the past, it was just to exchange for a chance to have few words with him.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s face stiffened. In other words, fine wine was just a way to open the door; finding another method was necessary to convince him to forge the sword.

    As they talked, the Demon ying Department had arrived.

    Yu Mei patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s up to you now. Find a way to make that old guy speak.¡±

    Feeling the weight on his shoulder, Qin Feng felt a sense of mission.

    This was not only for his younger brother but also for Senior Yu¡¯s happiness!

    After Yu Mei spoke, she turned and left.

    It seemed she didn¡¯t want to meet that stubborn old man.

    Lan Ningshuang was curious, ¡°Brother-inw, wasn¡¯t Senior Yu going to the Demon ying Department? Why did she leave?¡±

    Qin Feng sighed looking at the gradually receding graceful figure.

    ¡°Let her go. It¡¯s not easy for her either.¡±

    Entering the Demon ying Department, people were bustling around.

    Compared to thest time he came, there were obviously more people now, making it livelier.

    This was within Qin Feng¡¯s expectations. After all, many colleagues from the Demon ying Department hade from Qiyuan City, and they might stay here in the future.

    Looking through the bustling crowd, Qin Feng saw two familiar figures.

    Cang Fen, wearing a ck headscarf, still looked so heroic. Her ck hair was like a waterfall, tied behind her back, reaching her waist.

    Tight-fitting dark ck trousers wrapped around her long and powerful legs, with enticing curves.

    Even though winter was approaching, she didn¡¯t add an extrayer, disying her exquisite figure.

    While Qin Feng was admiring, he suddenly felt a chill down his spine.

    ¡°Brother-inw, what are you looking at?¡± Lan Ningshuang asked softly with cold tone.

    ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m looking at Chief Si Zheng. It¡¯s been many days since Ist saw him, and the gourd behind him is bing even more dazzling and captivating.¡±

    ¡°I wonder when I¡¯ll be able to possess such a treasure.¡± Qin Feng¡¯s expression remained unchanged.

    ¡°Oh, I see. I thought you were looking at Miss Cang just now,¡± Lan Ningshuang said with a smile, but her eyes showed no sign of amusement.

    Qin Feng chuckled awkwardly, ¡°This misunderstanding is a bit too much. It¡¯s making it difficult for me to respond.¡±

    A woman¡¯s intuition is truly terrifying.

    ¡°Cough, Let¡¯s go and greet them. I also need to meet Lord Zhouter.¡± Qin Feng cleared his throat and skillfully changed the topic.

    As the two parties approached, Lan Ningshuang looked at Cang Fen with a hint of vignce. She adjusted her position, conveniently blocking herself between Brother-inw and Miss Cang.

    Only then did she slightly rx.

    Seeing Qin Feng, Si Zheng asked curiously, ¡°Kid, Why did youe here?¡±

    ¡°There are some matters I need to take care of.¡± Qin Feng smiled and casually brushed off the dust on his right sleeve as if nothing had happened.

    This action sessfully attracted the attention of Cang Fen and the others. They immediately noticed the token hanging from Qin Feng¡¯s waist.

    ¡°A One-Star Green Jade Token?¡± Si Zheng widened his eyes. ¡°You joined the Demon yer Department? And you directly obtained a One-Star Green Jade Token?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a fortunate encounter. From now on, we can also be considered colleagues.¡± Qin Feng was quite satisfied with the other¡¯s reaction, feeling secretly pleased.

    On the other side, Cang Fen looked at the One-Star Green Jade Token on Qin Feng¡¯s waist, her eyebrows slightly furrowed.

 Chapter 167: Good News For Workers

    Chapter 167: Good News For Workers

    Qin Feng recounted the events of the previous night to Cang Fen once agai. Of course, with some artistic embellishments.

    When Si Zheng heard that he was personally appointed by the Southern Domain Commander, even he, the Demon yer Chief, showed a hint of shock.

    Despite being the Chief of Jinyang City Demon yer Department, officials like him were everywhere, and there was no chance for them to intersect with the Southern Domain Commander.

    ¡°Kid, if you make it big in the future, don¡¯t forget about me.¡± Si Zheng joked.

    ¡°Of course, of course. Master Si takes such good care of me, so I will naturally never forget it.¡± Qin Feng replied with a smile.

    He sneakily assessed Miss Cang, knowing that,pared to the reaction of a grown man, observing the reaction of a beautiful woman could give a man more satisfaction.

    However, to Qin Feng¡¯s disappointment, Cang Fen showed no signs of shock but rather furrowed her brows slightly, a hint of displeasure and concern crossing her eyes.

    Just when he was puzzled, Cang Fen coldly asked, ¡°You are clearly a schr practicing Literature Siant. Why would you join a dangerous ce such as the Demon yer¡¯s Department? Even if it¡¯s an appointment by the Southern Domain Commander, you should be able to refuse.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Qin Feng didn¡¯t know how to answer; her reaction was unexpected.

    On the side, Lan Ningshuang¡¯s expression wasplicated. When Young Master sought her out earlier, she saw this jade token, and her concern was greater than her shock.

    Seeing Miss Cang¡¯s reaction now, she became more certain ¡ª this person also had Young Master in her heart.

    After all, women always had more concerns for someone they cared about.

    Si Zheng eased the situation, ¡°The Demon yer¡¯s Department in Qiyuan City also said that taking in this kid is just because they value his medical skills. They won¡¯t send him to do the dangerous work of demon-ying. By the way, kid, Lord Zhou has been waiting inside for a long time; you should go now.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Qin Feng nced at Cang Fen, hesitated to speak, then led Lan Ningshuang towards the Demon yer¡¯s Department hall.

    Cang Fen still stood in ce, gazing at the ck-clothed figure, lost in thought.

    ¡°If you really can¡¯t rest assured, just apany him on missions in the future. After all, I don¡¯t have much restraint on subordinates here.¡± Si Zheng lightly said with a smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Cang Fen responded lightly, then turned and left.

    ¡°Not understanding is best, but let me remind you, he is now a demon yer holding the Green Jade Token. If you want to go on missions with him, at least you should be a demon yer of the same level. Your Three-Star Wood Token falls a bit short.¡± Si Zheng suddenly reminded.

    Cang Fen paused at his words, ¡°I¡¯ve made some breakthroughs in strength recently and was just thinking of getting a new token for myself. What do I need to do to get the Green Jade Token?¡±

    ¡°Generally speaking, to get the Green Jade Token, both strength and achievements are indispensable. After all, it¡¯s a proof equivalent to a Grade Six Military Officer in The Great Qian. Specifically, you can go and ask the recordkeeper.¡± Si Zheng said with a half-smile.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Ziming watched Cang Fen walk into the hall, obviously going to find the recordkeeper, and couldn¡¯t help but stroke his chin, murmuring, ¡°I really envy that stinky kid.

    So many beautiful women around him.

    Hmm, no, I can¡¯t neglect myself either. Tonight, I¡¯ll go to the brothel and catch up with Xiao Ya.¡±

    Entering the hall, when he saw Lord Zhou Kai, the formalities for the appointment were handled very quickly.

    Qin Feng even had a kind of illusion that the efficiency of the other party was so high because he was afraid he might change his mind.

    With everything settled, Zhou Kai said, ¡°Kid, drop a drop of blood onto your Jade Green token.¡±

    Seeing the other¡¯s confusion, he exined, ¡°To prevent someone from impersonating others and infiltrating the Demon yer Department.

    Each Demon yer token requires the holder to drop blood to acknowledge ownership.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded understandingly, then gathered a drop of blood on the tip of his right finger and cut a small opening.

    The blood dripped onto the Green Jade token, and it seemed as if it had fallen into the water, creating a faint ripple of blue light.

    Qin Feng vaguely felt a special connection with this Green Jade token.

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Zhou Kai smiled and said, ¡°Because you are a schr of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage and your strength is weak, you don¡¯t need to intervene if there are demons causing trouble in the area on ordinary days; someone else will take care of it.

    But if a colleague is injured and needs treatment, you will be responsible.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Qin Feng then asked, ¡°So, I don¡¯t need to stay in the Demon yer Department on regr days?¡±

    ¡°Juste to the Demon yer Department once a day; you can arrange the rest of your time yourself.¡± Zhou Kai replied.

    In other words, as long as youe to check in, you can do whatever you want. If it were the previous life, it would be a celebration for the working ss.

    Qin Feng felt a sigh in his heart, thinking of those days in 1996, his eyes were a little moist.

    ¡°Also, you were personally appointed by the Southern Domain Commader, so there is no need to test your strength and achievements. You directly obtained the Green Jade token.

    In the Demon yer Department, the higher the level of the token you hold, the more attention and cultivation you will receive.

    You should know that there are quite a few high-ranking martial warriors and ghost practitioners in the Demon yer Department.

    If you have a need for cultivation resources or encounter problems in your practice, you can get help.

    So work hard, the Demon yer Department won¡¯t let you down.¡± Zhou Kai, as usual when a neer entered the Demon yer Department, skillfully painted a rosy picture for the other party.

    Qin Feng nodded slightly, then seemed to think of something, ¡°But I practice the Way of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, and there are also high-ranking Literature Saints in the Demon yer Department. Can they guide my practice and enlighten me?¡±

    Zhou Kai fell into contemtion and looked to the sides.

    Yang He turned his head away, while Zhang Tiannan did not look sideways.

    This question was really hard to answer.

    So Zhou Kai ignored it and chose the easy way out, ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t need guidance in your practice, you can also exchange for treasures or gold and silver through merits.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Feng was a bit confused. I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t need it.

    ¡°Lord Zhou, actually¡­¡±

    Before Qin Feng could finish speaking, Zhou Kai interrupted, ¡°Alright, the current situation in Jinyang City isplicated, and there¡¯s much work to be done. If you have any questions, ask Yang He and Zhang Tiannan; they will guide you.¡±

    Yang He and Zhang Tiannan were dumbfounded upon hearing this.

    ¡°What are you two standing there for? Take him downstairs and get familiar with the environment of the Demon yer Department,¡± Zhou Kai said in a stern voice.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Cursing the shameless old man in their hearts, Yang He and Zhang Tiannan led Qin Feng and Lan Ningshuang out of the hall.

    ¡°Brother Qin, don¡¯t expect to get guidance in the Demon yer Department, especially in the way of the Literary Saint. As far as I know, among the Demon yer Departments in the Southern Region, you are the only one practicing the Literary Saint¡¯s path.¡± Yang He truthfully stated.

    Zhang Tiannan nodded beside him.

    Qin Feng had long guessed this oue. He knew there were few Literary Saints in the Demon yer Department, but there was still a trace of hope in his heart.

    ¡°It seems that if I want guidance, the only way is through the Grand Literature Academy in Imperial City,¡± Qin Feng thought with a sigh.

    ¡°By the way, I heard that the elder of the Divine Workshop is also in the Demon yer Department. I have a taskmissioned by someone, and I need him to handle it. Can you take me to see him?¡±

    Yang He and Zhang Tiannan looked at each other before saying, ¡°Follow us.¡±

 Chapter 168: What do you take me for? Add More money!

    Chapter 168: What do you take me for? Add More money!

    As Yang He and the others advanced further into the Demon ying Department, they could already see the many figures from the Divine Workshop .

    Some were demolishing outer walls and houses, while others were looking at blueprints in their hands and nning the direction of construction.

    Yang He exined, ¡°You must also know that dragon veins appeared in Jinyang City, and thend of dragon veins is blessed by God and is often coveted by demons and monsters.

    Recently, Governor Li and Lord Zou received an imperial order to rebuild this city.

    That¡¯s why the talents from the Divine Workshop came here. Besides expanding Jinyang City, they are also tasked with constructing a city protection barrier and a Dragon Protection Tower.

    What you see now is them measuring the location to build the Dragon Protection Monument.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded. It was simr to his earlier spection. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked, ¡°Will the Chief in Jinyang City be reced?¡±

    Yang He pondered for a moment at the question and sighed, ¡°A town with a dragon vein is destined to be promoted to a Heavenly City. Even with the protection of the city barrier, powerful demons can still break through, as seen in the case of Qiyuan City.

    So generally speaking, the Chief of the Demon ying Department in a Heavenly City needs to be at least at the fourth-rank realm and hold a Red Lotus Two-Star Token or above.¡±

    Qin Feng furrowed his brows slightly. The fourth-rank realm was the threshold for the Red Lotus Demon ying Token. After reaching the fourth rank, due to the different cultivation backgrounds umted previously, even if they are in the same realm, the strength gap between them will be very different.

    Those who could obtain a Red Lotus Two-Star Token were already outstanding individuals.

    But regardless, Si Zheng, who was only at the fifth rank, definitely did not fall into this category.

    Seeing his concern, Yang He said, ¡°I admire Mr. Si as well. If he hadn¡¯t helped when we escorted the Dragon Protection Monument, we wouldn¡¯t havested until reinforcements arrived.

    However, the area with the dragon vein is crucial, and it¡¯s almost certain that the Chief here will be reced.

    But you don¡¯t need to worry too much. With Mr. Si¡¯s strength and years of experience as the Chief, even if he is removed from the position, he will surely take on an important role.¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡± Qin Feng sighed.

    ¡°Oh, the elder you¡¯re looking for hase out.¡± Yang He pointed.

    Qin Feng followed the gaze and saw an old man with white hair tied behind his head, a robust figure that rivaled a young man, walking out of a room.

    It was the same person who had been protected by the crowd on the street, walking almost shoulder to shoulder with Governor Li and Lord Zhou!

    At this moment, the old man¡¯s arms were bulging with muscles, and he was holding various objects that were half a person¡¯s height.

    He found an open space in the courtyard and threw the things down.

    With a bang, fine cracks appeared on the bluestone b! How heavy were those things?

    Qin Feng widened his eyes in astonishment.

    Yang He reminded him softly, ¡°I don¡¯t know if the person who asked you to do this told you, but the elder is the current head of the Divine Workshop, with unparalleled craftsmanship in the world. People line up endlessly to ask him to forge, but he has a very peculiar temperament; he forges ording to his own preferences. If he doesn¡¯t want to forge for you, even if members of the imperial familye, he won¡¯t give face.¡±

    ¡°Not even to the imperial family?¡± Qin Feng swallowed his saliva. Was he really this arrogant?

    As they continued to watch, they saw the elder pushing and manipting various objects on the ground, frowning at times and appearing contemtive at other times.

    ¡°What is he doing?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    Yang He shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s how the elder is. He always engages in some strange and iprehensible research that ordinary people don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°However, it is also because of this that he can create those timeless masterpieces.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded knowingly, then proceeded to move forward.

    But before he could take a few steps, the sturdy figure of Huo Yuan, not far away, frowned and shouted, ¡°Who are you, and what do you want?! Don¡¯t you know that during the elder¡¯s research, you must not approach casually?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lan Ningshuang furrowed her delicate eyebrows. How could she not be angry when her Brother-In-Law was being scolded?

    Seeing this, Yang He quickly intervened, ¡°Huo brother, there¡¯s no need for this. Brother Qin has just joined the Demon yer Department today and has been entrusted with a task to request an audience with Elder Yuan.¡±

    Huo Yuan nced at Qin Feng, caught sight of the Green Jade Token at his waist, and his tone softened a bit. However, his attitude remained firm, ¡°Even if you are assigned by the Demon yer Department, you cannot disturb Elder Yuan during his contemtion. Can you bear the responsibility if some ingenious thoughts are interrupted?¡±

    Qin Feng was taken aback by this and hurriedly took out fifty taels of silver from his storage ring, handing it over quietly, ¡°Brother Huo, please be understanding. I just need to speak a few words with Elder Yuan.¡±

    Yang He widened his eyes in surprise. Was Qin Brother so wealthy that he could casually buy someone off with fifty taels of silver?

    Huo Yuan squinted his eyes, coldly pushing the money away, ¡°What do you take me for?¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression darkened. He had thought that the people in the Divine Workshop worked hard, saving money to buy precious materials for refining tools, and must attach great importance to money. But now, it seemed like it was not the case at all.

    ¡°I was thinking of using the Drunken Immortal as a stepping stone to get closer to Elder Yuan, have a good talk, but I didn¡¯t expect that I couldn¡¯t even get close.

    What should I do? Should I just go back?

    No, if I give up this opportunity, how can my second brother be epted as a disciple by Senior Zhen Tianyi?

    There must be another way!¡±

    Just as Qin Feng was pondering, Huo Yuan whispered, ¡°If you want to see Elder Yuan, you¡¯ll have to add more money.¡±

    Everyone present looked dumbfounded at his words.

    I apologize, I overestimated you, Qin Feng smirked, taking out another fifty taels of silver from his storage ring.

    Huo Yuan cautiously looked around, then happily pocketed the one hundred taels of silver.

    Qin Feng asked, ¡°Can I go now?¡±

    Huo Yuan immediately straightened up, ¡°Wait! Taking money to do a task, this is the rule of the Divine Workshop! Since I¡¯ve epted your money, I¡¯ll give you some extra information.¡±

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow. There¡¯s something more?

    ¡°As a start, Elder Yuan likes to indulge in a few drinks. If you bring good wine, it might make things easier.¡± Huo Yuan solemnly advised.

    Qin Feng nodded slightly; this matched what Senior Yu had told him.

    ¡°Secondly, Elder Yuan has a rule: he will never forge the same weapon twice. No one has been able to make him break this rule so far.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Qin Feng understood; he had heard about this. He then asked, ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Huo Yuan replied without hesitation.

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression stiffened. After all that, it was information he already knew?

    Wait, why are these intelligence reports identical to what Senior Yu said?

    He had a guess in his mind and probed, ¡°Did you sell these intelligence reports to someone else before?¡±

    When Huo Yuan heard this, his expression became somewhat unnatural, and he cleared his throat, ¡°These things are not important.¡±

    Sure enough!

    ¡°Can a hundred silver coins settle it?¡± Qin Feng slowly spoke.

    ¡°No, by the way, what kind of weapon are you asking the elder to forge?¡± Huo Yuan was curious.

    ¡°A knife.¡±

    Huo Yuan pondered for a moment, ¡°I see. Good luck to you.¡± Then, as if fleeing, he turned and left.

 Chapter 169: Seeing Off!

    Chapter 169: Seeing Off!

    Yang He looked strange, nced at the back of Huo Yuan fleeing, and said, ¡°A Knife? If I remember correctly, among the Supreme Twelve Weapons of the Divine Workshop, there is indeed a Knife.¡±

    Qin Feng sighed, ¡°Indeed, there is one called Sky Cutting Knife, which is the personal knife of the Twelve Divine General, Mad de.¡±

    ¡°Then, ording to what Brother Huo said, isn¡¯t your request to the elder for forging a knife hopeless?¡± Yang He asked in surprise.

    ¡°In fact, I have known about the rules of the elder for a long time, but for some reasons, I have to give it a try.¡± Qin Feng said.

    After saying this, Qin Feng exhaled and walked towards the white-haired old man not far away.

    Lan Ningshaung, and the other three looked at each other and followed suit.

    Qin Feng took out Drunken Immortal from the Spatial Ring in advance. Regardless, the first impression is important, so he must show enough sincerity.

    Approaching the white-haired old man, he respectfully said, ¡°Senior, this Junior¡¯s name is Qin Feng. I was entrusted by Senior Zhen Tianyi, the Twelve Divine General of the Southern Region, Mad de, and I want to ask you to forge a weapon for me.

    Knowing that you like famous wines from all over the world, I specially brought a jar of Immortal Brew for you to taste.¡±

    Qin Feng deliberately didn¡¯t mention that he wanted to forge a knife because it was the first time he met the other party, and they had no acquaintance.

    If he were to break the other party¡¯s rules from the beginning, it might end in an unpleasant way.

    Therefore, his strategy was simple¡ªfirst,municate and build rapport with the other party, and then discuss the matter afterward.

    The elder ignored him, and his hands didn¡¯t stop. He continued to tinker with something.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng took a deep breath. Big shots all have their own personalities, and this situation was within his expectations.

    He slowly opened the lid of Drunken Immortal with his right hand. The rich aroma of wine spread out, intoxicating.

    The people in the Divine Workshop around them all smelled the fragrance of the wine. Their figures paused for a moment, and then they searched for the source of the fragrance.

    The elder sniffed, turned his head, and looked at the wine jar. ¡°The wine is good.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s face brightened, and he quickly handed over Drunken Immortal.

    The white-haired old man lifted the wine jar with one hand, poured the wine into his mouth, showing a bold and unrestrained appearance that was not inferior to that of a young man.

    In a short time, the wine jar was empty. Even though Drunken Immortal had such a high alcohol content, the old man¡¯s face only slightly turned red, as if he had not been affected much.

    Seeing the elder finish the wine perfectly, Lan Ningshaung and others thought there was a chance. Even Qin Feng himself thought so.

    But unexpectedly, the white-haired old man put down the empty wine jar and continued to tinker without saying a word.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Yang He and Zhang Tiannan looked at each other.

    ¡°Master.¡± Lan Ningshaung whispered.

    Qin Feng made a silent gesture and then stood quietly next to the elder.

    And this wait took two hours.

    ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t we forget it?¡± Lan Ningshaung stepped forward and advised. She was really a bit distressed.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Qin Feng replied firmly.

    Although he said so, he was still somewhat annoyed.

    After all, the other party had already had some drinks and yet refused to chat for a while?

    Isn¡¯t this obviously freeloading?!

    Well, for the sake of his younger brother, Qin Feng took a deep breath and calmed his mood.

    At that moment, the elder stopped his actions again, pointing towards a certain direction and saying lightly, ¡°Kid, bring those things over here.¡±

    Qin Feng and the others followed his gaze, only to see a half-person-sized wooden box piled up in a corner beside the house, containing various objects of different shapes and unknown materials.

    ¡°Alright, wait a moment.¡± Qin Feng immediately responded.

    The fact that the other party was willing to talk indicated there was still hope!

    He jogged to the wooden box and squatted down, ready to lift it entirely.

    However, when he held it on both sides and tried to lift it, the wooden box didn¡¯t budge!

    Damn, is it this heavy?

    Qin Feng¡¯s face turned red, feeling a bit embarrassed. He sneakily nced at the three people nearby.

    Not far away, the three were watching him.

    Lan Ningshuang had spent more time with Qin Feng, so she instantly guessed the reason. She walked up and whispered, ¡°Young Master, let me do it.¡±

    Qin Feng coughed and defended himself, ¡°I could have lifted it originally, but I sprained my neck when I woke up this morning. I can¡¯t use my right hand, so I¡¯ll trouble you.¡±

    ¡°No need to be polite.¡± Lan Ningshuang smiled slightly.

    ¡°Also, this box is a bit heavy. You¡¯re a bit¡­¡±

    Before he finished speaking, Qin Feng widened his eyes. The woman in blue gently lifted the half-person-sized wooden box with her right hand!

    Qin Feng¡¯s self-esteem suffered an unprecedented blow.

    ¡°Ningshuang is stronger. She practices the divine martial arts. It is reasonable that her strength is greater than a schr like me.¡± Qin Feng consoled himself in his mind, but his back still wouldn¡¯t straighten up.

    Lan Ningshuang ced the wooden box next to the elder. Thetter looked up, locked eyes with Qin Feng, and had a somewhat strange expression.

    Although the other party didn¡¯t say it directly, Qin Feng felt a hint of disdain in that gaze.

    The elder took various items from the wooden box, then assembled something resembling a cart. At the same time, he said, ¡°The rules for my forging are probably already exined by that brat just now. If you came here to have a knife forged for Zhen Tianyi, you can go back now.¡±

    The old man guessed the purpose of my visit, so he didn¡¯t want to talk more. Qin Feng frowned but still didn¡¯t want to give up, ¡°Really can¡¯t make an exception? I¡¯m willing to pay any price.¡±

    The elder didn¡¯t lift his head, saying in a deep voice, ¡°Without rules, there¡¯s no order.¡±

    ¡°Elder¡­¡±

    ¡°See the guest out!¡± The elder shouted.

    Upon hearing the sound, Huo Yuan and others hurriedly arrived.

    ¡°Brother, Grandpa¡¯s rules have never been broken. You don¡¯t need to waste your effort.¡± Huo Yuan held Qin Feng¡¯s shoulder and whispered.

    After saying that, he led Qin Feng and others away from the elders.

    Qin Feng curiously asked, ¡°Why did he establish such strange rules? As a craftsman, shouldn¡¯t one constantly break through oneself to forge better weapons?¡±

    Huo Yuan nced at the white-haired old man not far away and exined, ¡°For the old man, every weapon he forges is unique, like his own children. If the same type of weapon is forged again, it¡¯s as if he is denying his previous work. This goes against his philosophy of forging.¡±

    At these words, Qin Feng smirked.

    What nonsense! Children are already unique, Can¡¯t he have a second child?

    In the previous life, he didn¡¯t know how many times he had heard his parents say¡ª He abandoned practicing therge instrument, and he wanted to practice a smaller one again.

    ¡°Is there really no other way?¡± Qin Feng¡¯s face looked ugly.

    Just then, there was a loud crash in the courtyard.

    Everyone looked in the direction of the sound, only to see the cart previously crafted by the elder, its parts scattered on the ground.

    He picked up a cylindrical metal object, frowned, and muttered to himself, ¡°Why did it fail again?¡±

 Chapter 170: Do You Know What Friction Is?

    Chapter 170: Do You Know What Friction Is?

    ¡°What exactly is the old man researching?¡± Qin Feng asked aloud.

    Huo Yuan rubbed his chin and replied casually, ¡°The old man mentioned it when he was drunk. He wants to build a moving city.¡±

    Qin Feng widened his eyes. A moving castle like Howl¡¯s Moving Castle?

    Unexpectedly, the old man¡¯s idea was so avant-garde!

    No wonder he could forge the unparalleled Twelve Supreme Weapons and build the Flying Court Sky Garden of the Star Seizing Pavilion.

    ¡°But if he wants to build a moving city, why does the old man fiddle with something resembling a cart? And why push various shapes and different materials on the ground?¡± Qin Feng raised another question.

    ¡°The old man¡¯s initial idea was to build the city on the cart, like pulling goods with a horse-drawn carriage. By the power of magical artifacts, he wanted to move the entire city.

    The weight of the city will be extraordinary, so when the old man experimented, he would ce goods on the cart far exceeding its load-bearing capacity. However, the result was often that the cart would easily slip and overturn.

    If it encountered soft soil, the wheels would sink, making it unable to move. The old man suspected it was a problem with the shape of the wheels, so he wanted to improve them.¡± exined Huo Yuan.

    Qin Feng nodded, thinking, ¡°No wonder the old man has been rubbing various objects on the ground to find the most suitable wheels.¡±

    ¡°However, the old man tried for a long time, but found that it would not work. Wheels stuck in the mud cannot pull goods.

    Wheels that could pull the goods were prone to slipping and overturning, sinking into the mud.

    Therefore, even though the old man spent a lot of time on this matter, there was no progress.¡± sighed Huo Yuan, with a somewhat regretful tone.

    A movable city is truly a man¡¯s romantic dream. As a member of the Divine Workshop, he naturally also yearned for such novel things.

    But who would have thought that this unprecedented research couldn¡¯t even take the first step?

    ¡°Hiss~¡± Qin Feng scratched his cheek, thoughtfully.

    Although the old man was ingenious and constantly had new ideas, the constraints of the times undoubtedly limited many of his ideas.

    ¡°Wait a minute. If I can help the old man solve this initial problem, can I use it as an exchange to have him help me forge a weapon, breaking the rules?¡± Qin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up slightly.

    However, after pondering for a moment, his expression became somewhat unpleasant.

    ¡°This kind of thing must involve relevant knowledge of physics. As a man who chose humanities for the sake of his sister, how would I understand these things?¡± Qin Feng smirked. His level of physics knowledge was still at the high school stage.

    ¡°If I learn mathematics, physics and chemistry well, I won¡¯t be afraid of traveling all over the world. It¡¯s my fault that I was too young at the time and didn¡¯t care about it. But fortunately, since I studied Literature Saint Dao Lineage, I remember those high school physics lessons very clearly. I don¡¯t know if this superficial knowledge is enough.¡±

    ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t need to give the old man an answer; I just need to provide him with a direction.

    The wheel, movement, and sinking into the mud should involve knowledge rted to friction and pressure.

    Huh? I seem to have an idea.¡± Qin Feng raised his eyebrows, took a step forward again, and approached the old man.

    Huo Yuan reached out, just about to stop him, but a heavy bag of money fell into his hands.

    As he was about to speak, he swallowed his words back.

    The old man heard footsteps approaching, he frowned and muttered, ¡°That little rascal.¡±

    Everyone in the Divine Workshop was short of money, which was well-known in The Great Qian.

    The little rascals used him as a pretext, selling information to get money; it was an established practice in private.

    The old man was naturally aware of this, but he had always chosen to turn a blind eye.

    He just didn¡¯t expect that the kid who came today not only had money but also persisted so stubbornly.

    ¡°Kid, if you still want me to forge a knife, give up this idea early and don¡¯t waste your effort.¡± The old man¡¯s attitude remained firm, and his tone brooked no argument.

    But to his surprise, the ck-clothed youth this time did not mention forging a knife. Instead, he inexplicably asked, ¡°Old man, do you know what friction is?¡±

    The old man frowned, puzzled.

    Qin Feng cleared his throat, ignoring the other¡¯s reaction, and directly recited the knowledge from the high school physics textbook.

    ¡°Um, the so-called friction is the force that hinders the rtive motion or tendency of rtive motion of two objects in contact with the surface. Old man, have you ever thought about why the wheels of a carriage are round, not square or other shapes?

    Why can a ss easily be pushed on a smooth table, but it is difficult on a rough surface?

    Why does a sow¡­¡±

    At this point, Qin Feng abruptly stopped.

    He almost said it smoothly.

    The old man had intended to drive Qin Feng away, but when he heard this theory, something seemed to twitch in his mind.

    He thought for a moment, then widened his eyes, ¡°ording to what you said, is it because a round shape experiences less friction than other shapes under the same conditions?

    So, the carriage is easier to move forward?¡±

    Impressive, to catch the point so quickly. Qin Feng was surprised in his heart, but he nodded slightly, showing a teachable look.

    ¡°Then, for the same ss, why can it be easily pushed on a smooth table but not on a rough surface?¡± The old man quickly raised a question.

    He took the bait. Qin Feng smiled with a meaningful expression and casually said, ¡°This involves the concept of a friction coefficient.¡±

    Not far away, Huo Yuan and others from the Divine Workshop initially thought that Qin Feng would be quickly sent back.

    However, the development of the situation astonished them.

    The old man, who usually didn¡¯t smile much, was actually engaged in a lively discussion with that handsome young man in ck, even waving his hands excitedly.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± sensing the unusual situation, Gong Liang walked over and curiously asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Huo Yuan nced.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The rest of the Divine Workshop members looked at each other and hurriedly followed the two leaders.

    Only Lan Ningshuang and her twopanions were left behind.

    ¡°What is Brother Qin discussing with the elder? I¡¯ve never seen that old man so excited before.¡± Yang He said incredulously.

    Zhang Tiannan nodded. Although he didn¡¯t speak, his eyes were full of curiosity.

    And not long after, the group from the Divine Workshop also underwent changes.

    Some were frowning in thought, while others showed a joyful realization.

    Sounds of inhaling and exmations echoed one after another.

    Unable to contain their curiosity any longer, Lan Ningshaung and her twopanions quickly approached.¡±

 Chapter 171: How Can Knowledge Be Measured by Money?

    Chapter 171: How Can Knowledge Be Measured by Money?

    In the crowd, Qin Feng spoke confidently, ¡°Do you think that there is no friction force on stationary objects?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it true?¡± the crowd asked in unison.

    Qin Feng waved his finger, ¡°Wrong, absolutely wrong! What you see as stillness is merely the result of the friction force canceling out other forces. In reality, this force has always been present!¡±

    ¡°Take the example of the wine ss on a rough surface; it¡¯s difficult to push because of the friction coefficient, leading to a significant friction force countering your pushing force! However, as long as your pushing force exceeds this friction force, the ss can still be moved! Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    The crowd suddenly had a moment of enlightenment, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±

    And Yuan Zhai, with more thoughts than these people, pondered, ¡°In other words, sometimes the reason the wheel shape I choose can¡¯t move heavy objects forward is due to excessive friction force.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the wheel can only choose objects with a shape simr to a circle to reduce friction force. However, this brings back the original problem ¨C when the vehicle moves on soft ins or mountainous terrain, the wheels are prone to sinking due to the pressure.¡±

    To build a mobile city, various terrain factors must be considered. However, even after some guidance, Yuan Zhai, while understanding the reasons for failure, fell into a loop.

    The people in the workshop fell into contemtion and confusion upon hearing this.

    ¡°This problem can be solved.¡± After a while, Qin Feng slowly spoke.

    The crowd looked at him with curiosity, and even Yuan Zhai cast a curious gaze.

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t say much but conducted aparative experiment.

    He led everyone to a tree where flowers were nted, and the ground was covered with mud.

    He instructed people to find two stones of simr weight, one with a t bottom and the other with a sharp bottom.

    He ced both stones on the mud simultaneously. The t-bottomed stone remained stable, while the sharp-bottomed stone gradually sank.

    Yuan Zhai and others pondered. This phenomenon, usually taken for granted, now seemed somewhat unusual.

    They had never really thought about the reasons behind things that naturally urred in life.

    Qin Feng smiled and said, ¡°With the same weight, a smaller force area produces a greater effect.¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever thought about it?

    Why do most weapons have pointed heads instead of other shapes?

    Why is one side of a knife polished extremely sharp, and when cutting things, people never use the blunt side?

    Why can a needle easily pierce clothing, but the palm of the hand can¡¯t?¡±

    Looking at the crowd¡¯s pensive and excited expressions, Qin Feng solemnly said, ¡°All of this boils down to the effect of force, which I call pressure.¡±

    Then, Qin Feng exined the concept of pressure from the high school physics textbook.

    After hearing Qin Feng¡¯s exnation, the people in the workshop were initially stunned, then lowered their heads to contemte. Soon after, they suddenly became enlightened, and there was an endless stream of praises.

    ¡°So that¡¯s it, so that¡¯s it!¡±

    ¡°In the past, I only knew the result but not the reason. Today, listening to Mr. Qin¡¯s words, I have gained a lot!¡±

    ¡°I suddenly have a brilliant idea. If we forge the blunt side of a knife into a sharp shape, wouldn¡¯t the killing power increase significantly?¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about a sword?¡±

    ¡°.¡±

    The crowd was still immersed in the joy of learning new knowledge when Elder Yuan suddenly shouted, ¡°Quiet!¡±

    He looked up at Qin Feng, frowned, and said, ¡°The reason the wheels get stuck in the mud is that they bear too much weight, and the contact area of the wheels is too small. So, to solve this problem, there are only two options: either reduce the weight or increase the contact area of the wheels.¡±

    Is the idea very clear? Qin Feng smiled and nodded, ¡°Considering what you said about slipping and overturning, along with my theoretical exnation, I can offer an improved direction for Elder Yuan.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Feng picked up a branch and began sketching on the ground.

    Everyone gathered around, and when Qin Feng stopped drawing, a never-before-seen wheel configuration appeared before them.

    ¡°What kind of wheel is this?¡± surprised voices murmured.

    ¡°How can this type of wheel move?¡± someone questioned.

    The pattern on the ground was, indeed, a caterpir track!

    Elder Yuan stared at the caterpir track on the ground, wide-eyed. It seemed like he had grasped something in his mind but felt that something was missing.

    Listening to the questions from the people around him, Qin Feng maintained his smile without answering.

    Caterpir tracks involve quite a few mechanical concepts; it¡¯s a bit challenging to exin.

    ¡°A mature craftsman, after understanding the principles, should learn to think for themselves,¡± Qin Feng quipped, giving a universal answer.

    The group from the Divine Craftsman Workshop squinted their eyes in agreement.

    Entering the door, the practice follows one¡¯s own principles, and they understood that.

    Even Yang He, standing aside, pretended to smile, ¡°Well said.¡±

    Lan Ningshaung was curious, ¡°Did you understand what Young Master said?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Yang He chuckled, ¡°You are a martial artist after all, so yourprehension is stillcking. Ghost Dao practitioners and Cultivators of the Literary Saint Dao both cultivate the soul. This level of understanding is naturally simr.¡±

    Lan Ningshaung was speechless, while Zheng Tiannan nced at him skeptically.

    ¡°How did you know all this knowledge?¡± The elder asked, voicing the doubts of everyone present.

    Qin Feng nced at everyone, smiled, and said, ¡°I once had a teacher who taught me a lot of knowledge.

    These are just some of them.

    Of course, the most beneficial thing I learned from my teacher is a principle: never be bound by ordinary rules; learn to break them. Only then can you discover a new world that you have never seen before!¡±

    Yes, that teacher¡¯s name is in high school physics books, published by People¡¯s Education Press.

    Elder Yuan naturally caught the implied meaning in Qin Feng¡¯s words. He stood up, looked at the other party, and asked, ¡°What other knowledge is there?¡±

    This is interesting!

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow and blurted out, ¡°Of course, there are many, many!

    Why do things fall to the ground instead of flying into the sky?

    The position where fish swim in the water, why is it always slightly different from what we see?

    On rainy days, why do we see lightning first and then hear thunder?¡±

    Behind thesemon things, what principles do they actually contain? Don¡¯t you want to know?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± the crowd immediately shouted loudly.

    They seemed to see the gateway to a new world slowly opening.

    ¡°But I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t tell you. After all, I promised my teacher that this knowledge cannot be easily spread.

    Otherwise, it would be breaking the rules.

    Just now, when I talked about the mysteries of friction and pressure, I actually went a bit beyond.

    I can¡¯t keep making mistakes.¡± As he spoke, Qin Feng nced at the elder, whose brow was tightly furrowed.

    The rest of the artisans were anxiously scratching their heads.

    It¡¯s like in a brothel, where a charming girl lies on the bed, the man has taken off his clothes, ready to indulge, but the girl says her monthly period has arrived.

    You can only look, not touch.

    This situation, who can endure it?

    Huo Yuan asked, ¡°Brother Qin, can¡¯t you make an exception? We are willing to pay silver!¡±

    Qin Feng looked displeased, ¡°Is knowledge something that can be measured with material possessions?!¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Just when everyone was at a loss, the elder, who had been silent all along, sighed, ¡°Later, bring the material for forging the knife.

    Also, bring the information about these new things you mentioned.¡±

    ¡°At that time, I will write it down and bring it together!¡± Qin Feng excitedly said.

    The artisans were greatly surprised. The elder was actually making an exception, forging the same weapon twice!

    They looked at Qin Feng with strange expressions, ¡°Young Master Qin, isn¡¯t this knowledge not supposed to be easily shared?¡±

    Qin Feng blushed, cleared his throat, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mind these insignificant details.¡±

 Chapter 172: She Wants to Be Stronger

    Chapter 172: She Wants to Be Stronger

    Yu Mei returned to the Qin residence, and in the courtyard, Zhen Tianyi was still instructing the Second Son of Qin family on swordsmanship.

    She could see that Zhen Tianyi indeed appreciated the Qin family¡¯s boy and was interested in epting him as a disciple.

    However, the man couldn¡¯t ovee the hurdle in his heart, which was why he proposed a knife forging test.

    ¡°He gave that young man from the Qin family a glimmer of hope, but isn¡¯t he also trying to sever his own attachments?¡± Yu Mei sighed, her expression mncholic.

    Having experienced the difficulty of forging a second identical weapon at the Divine Workshop when she was in Imperial City, Yu Mei, even with hints and intelligence provided to Qin Feng, still didn¡¯t hold high expectations.

    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work out, perhaps I¡¯ll have to resort to more forceful methods. If his life is threatened, I wonder if that old man will loosen his tongue.¡± Yu Mei mumbled to herself.

    ¡°But that old man is formidable too. I don¡¯t know if it will be sessful,¡± she contemted the feasibility of her n.

    The master of the Divine Workshop, Yuan Zhai, appeared to be just a craftsman on the surface, but his strength was not to be underestimated.

    There were even rumors in Imperial City that Yuan Zhai¡¯s strength might rival the thirty-six stars of the Demon ying Department.

    Although this im needed verification, Yu Mei believed it wasn¡¯t far from the truth.

    Even though Yuan Zhai had never personally taken action,Yu Mei had the opportunity to see him wield a hammer for forging.

    When that iron hammer struck, it created a powerful wind, and with each blow, the workshop floor would tremble.

    The weight of that iron hammer must have reached an incredible level.

    However, someone who could effortlessly wield such an iron hammer couldn¡¯t be weak.

    Of course, unless absolutely necessary, Yu Mei wouldn¡¯t resort to threatening the old man.

    It wasn¡¯t fear of his strength; after all, she was not far behind in rank among the thirty-six stars.

    The main reason was that, aside from being a bit stubborn, the old man was a good person and had a wide circle of friends.

    Threatening such a person for her selfish desires would make her feel guilty.

    But if she gave up this opportunity, when would that blockhead finally enlighten himself?

    Yu Mei sighed again, ¡°I hope that young man from the Qin family can give me a pleasant surprise.¡±

    Just then, she sensed movement outside the Qin residence, ¡°Is he back?¡±

    At the gate, Qin Feng appeared excited, ¡°Once Senior Yuan forges the weapon and we go through the knife bestowment ceremony, my second brother will officially be the disciple of Senior Mad de.

    I need to inform Senior Mad de about this news and write down those required materials as soon as possible today.¡±

    Just as he was thinking this, a breaking wind sound came, and a sh of white light appeared before him.

    Lan Ningshuang looked at the revealed long white legs, frowned, hesitated, and then decided to remain silent.

    ¡°How did it go?¡± Yu Mei asked with a somewhat anxious tone. She knew the likelihood of failure was high but wanted to believe in that faint glimmer of hope.

    Qin Feng smiled, ¡°Mission aplished!¡±

    Yu Mei, upon hearing this, first stared nkly and then expressed surprise, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°I rushed back just to bring this news. Senior Yuan has said that I should bring the materials for forging the knife next time I visit him. I¡¯m nning to go find Senior Mad de.¡± Qin Feng truthfully replied.

    Hearing this, Yu Mei¡¯s eyebrows curved like crescent moons. She patted his shoulder and whispered, ¡°Well done. If you need anything in the future, find me.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Qin Feng looked bewildered, then sighed in his heart. Senior Yu really had it tough.

    Lan Ningshuang returned to the pavilion by theke, and the white figure stood on top of the pavilion.

    Liu Jianli furrowed her delicate eyebrows, and her ck hair floated without any wind.

    A powerful aura swept around her as the center, but it stopped just before leaving the pavilion.

    Theke surface rippled with continuous waves, vegetation was trampled, and small white marks appeared on the stones.

    After a moment, everything returned to calm, and Liu Jianli lightly stepped on her tiptoes, descending slowly.

    Lan Ningshuang approached with a somewhat worried expression, ¡°Miss, about your health¡ª¡±

    Liu Jianli shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Why did youe back so early today? Huband?¡±

    Mid-sentence, Liu Jianli blushed slightly, as bright as the peach blossoms in spring. She wasn¡¯t mentally prepared and changed her words immediately, ¡°Did he not go to listen to the Listen To Rain Pavilion?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lan Ningshuang narrated everything that happened during her absence.

    The woman in white nodded slightly after hearing the story, ¡°So, the two people fromst night invited him to join the Demon ying Department.¡±

    ¡°Miss, even though the young master is only responsible for treating injuries in the Demon ying Department, with his strength, if he encounters powerful monsters and demons, it could be dangerous. Anyway, I don¡¯t want the young master to join the Demon ying Department.¡± Lan Ningshuang expressed her concerns.

    ¡°Powerful monsters and demons will be handled by other members of the Demon ying Department. Many experts are in the Bureau.

    Even my master once said that even if he joins the Demon ying Department, in terms of strength he would probably only rank around the top ten. And that¡¯s if he overestimates himself.

    So, you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± the white-d beauty said confidently.

    ¡°Moreover, he has you to protect him,¡± Liu Jianli added after some thought.

    ¡°Although that¡¯s true, Miss, the experts in the Demon ying Department can¡¯t always stay by the young master¡¯s side. If not for Senior Zhen Tianyi and othersing to the rescue during the invasion of Jinyang Cityst time, with my strength alone, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to protect the young master.¡± Lan Ningshuang said with her lips pressed together and fists clenched.

    The more she learned about this world, the more she felt her own weakness and powerlessness.

    Liu Jianli, seeing this, opened her mouth slightly but didn¡¯t know how tofort her.

    After a few moments, Lan Ningshuang took a breath and said, ¡°Miss, supervise my cultivation today.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Liu Jianli lightly opened her red lips. Soon, a figure in blue robes gracefully moved onto the surface of theke and stood silently.

    Liu Jianli looked at the figure on theke, lost in thought.

    So, he joined the Demon ying Department. Thinking back to that day in Jinyang City, with strong enemies appearing one after another amid the storm and thunder, it was indeed a formidable situation.

    Facing the enemy with peculiar abilities that can devour the void,

    She initially intended to resolve it within a short time and return to Qin Feng¡¯s side for protection.

    However, the two sides fought for a long time, and neither could ovee the other.

    Moreover, she faintly felt that the opponent had not exerted their full strength.

    Demons and Ghosts are rampant in the world. In areas where humans dared not tread, deep in the mountains, on the summit of clouds and mist, in the depths of the sea, powerful enemies like this were everywhere.

    Furthermore, beyond the Four Regions of The Great Qian Dynasty, there were the watchful eyes of foreign tribes.

    The Sword Intent at the fifth level of the Myriad Gods Realm was considered transcendent in the eyes of ordinary people.

    But for her, it seemed like just another starting point.

    To protect that person, she needed to be even stronger.

    Powerful enough to y any monster or demon in the world.

    And this idea intensified even more upon learning that Qin Feng had joined the Demon ying Department.

    ¡°Third grade. Just wait a bit longer.¡± she sighed quietly, disappearing into the wind.

 Chapter 173: The Second Brothers Success

    Chapter 173: The Second Brother''s Sess

    ¡°Matser Yuan actually agreed?¡± Zhen Tianyi looked stunned.

    He and the other party were considered old acquaintances, so he was familiar with the other¡¯s temperament.

    Since rules had been established, they couldn¡¯t be easily broken.

    But this result clearly exceeded his expectations.

    ¡°How did you manage this?¡± Zhen Tianyi restrained his emotions and asked.

    Qin Feng exined the ins and outs of the matter in detail.

    After listening, Zhen Tianyi rubbed his chin and smiled, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. The old man loves to mess around with these strange things. But I never thought that your mind also harbors such novel knowledge that can pique the old man¡¯s interest.¡±

    On the side, Yu Mei¡¯s lips curled up slightly, nodding in approval.

    Qin An, upon hearing this, clenched his fists and took a deep breath.

    His elder brother worked tirelessly for his future, and although it sounded casual, he understood that seeking favors from others was not such a smooth journey.

    ¡°I must not let down my elder brother¡¯s intentions. I will learn the art of the knife from Senior Zhen Tianyi well. Someday, I will also be able to shield my elder brother and the Qin family from wind and rain!¡± Qin An silently pledged in his heart.

    ¡°Senior Zhen Tianyi, did you personally bring the materials for forging the knife to Master Zhou, or do the juniors do it for you?¡± Qin Feng asked eagerly.

    After all, the sooner the knife is forged, the sooner the matter of taking in disciples could be settled.

    Zhen Tianyi lowered his head in contemtion. Then, with a wave of his right hand, a tooth-like object about five feet long and a foot wide appeared out of thin air in the courtyard.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Qin Feng asked with curiosity on his face.

    Even if it was a broken tooth, the residual power on it made him feel a bit uneasy.

    ¡°Near the Huorong Mountain in the Southern Territory, there was once an elephant monster with a power reaching the seventh-level cmity force, nearly half the height of a mountain.

    In order to gain stronger power, it devoured living beings, destroying over ten cities overnight and ttening threerge mountains.

    At that time, I was ordered by Chief to go and kill this monster.¡± Zhen Tianyi reminisced.

    ¡°This beast was not easy to deal with, with thick skin and flesh, especially these ivory teeth, extremely hard. It actually shattered my previous favorite knife.

    In a fit of anger, I turned my bones into a knife and finally killed the monster. Then I thought, since the ivory of this elephant monster is so tough, it is an excellent material for forging weapons.

    So, I brought it to the Master Yuan of the Imperial Capital¡¯s Divine Workshop, and that¡¯s how this Sky Cutting Knife was born.¡±

    After Zhen Tianyi finished speaking, he lifted the silver-white long knife and gently stroked the de.

    ¡°Turning bones into a knife is a technique that can only be performed at the fourth level, Concealed Weapon Realm. However, that elephant monster could shatter Lord Mad de dagger. How terrifying must its strength have been?¡± Qin Feng pondered.

    Zhen Tianyi continued, ¡°The elephant monster is called the Diamond White Elephant, possessing two indestructible ivory tusks. One of them has already been used to make the Sky Cutting Knife.

    The remaining one, you should take to Master Yuan and let him forge a weapon for your second brother.¡±

    Qin Feng, Second Brother, and Hei Tan Tou, upon hearing this, showed expressions of surprise.

    The parts of a seventh-level cmity force monster were all invaluable, let alone the ivory that could be made into the Twelve Supreme Weapons?

    Qin Feng immediately sped his fists, ¡°Senior Zhen Tianyi¡¯s kindness, the Qin family will never forget.¡±

    Second Brother and Hei Tan Tou also expressed their respect.

    Zhen Tianyi waved his hand and got back to the main topic, ¡°I think you should know that once the forging of the knife ispleted, the master-disciple rtionship is established.

    But as one of the Twelve Divine General of the Southern Territory, I cannot stay in one ce all year round. I need to travel around, ying demons and ghosts.¡±

    Then, Zhen Tianyi turned to Second Brother, ¡°Originally, I wanted to take you with me to travel in the Southern Territory, letting you grow through life and death trials. However, as it stands now, you are still a bit too weak.¡±

    Qin Feng, upon hearing this, smirked. A eighteen-year-old sixth-level Gathering Energy Martial Warrior was considered weak? What did that make him?

    But upon careful consideration, he understood. Demons and Ghosts that required the intervention of the Twelve Divine Generals had a strength of at least sixth-level cmity force.

    Entities like that give birth to some powerful and bizarre abilities, as normal as it may seem.

    Second Brother¡¯s current strength is indeed not sufficient. He turned his head to the side, Second Brother lowered his head, his right hand tightly gripping a narrow-ded knife.

    Zhen Tian smiled at the scene, ¡°But you don¡¯t need to be too discouraged. When you reach the fifth-grade divine realm, I wille to take you away to explore the southern region.

    However, at that time, your family must agree, or I won¡¯t be able to take you.¡±

    While saying this, Zhen Tian casually nced in the direction of the Qin Mansion¡¯s hall, then smoothly withdrew his gaze.

    Yu Mei, upon hearing this, lightly spoke, ¡°To take someone away, if reason doesn¡¯t work, there are naturally other ways.¡±

    There must be a way, but it might not be so gentle, she added in her mind.

    Listening to this, it¡¯s obvious they intend to use force!

    Zhen Tian, upon hearing this, nced meaningfully at Yu Mei, his expression strange.

    Qin Feng naturally caught the hidden meaning in the words, widened his eyes, and hastily said, ¡°It won¡¯te to that. I think my parents should agree.¡±

    Although he said so, his father also mentioned that he didn¡¯t expect his children to bring glory to the family, he just wanted to live safely.

    Traveling through the southern region with Senior Zhen Tianyi, ying demons and ghosts, is much more dangerous than joining the Demon yer Department to heal and save people.

    ¡°Well, If my second brother wants to step into the realm of fifth-grade Divine Power Realm, it won¡¯t happen overnight.

    When the timees, we¡¯ll talk about it.¡± Qin Feng sighed inwardly.

    On the other side, in the Qin Mansion¡¯s hall, Qin Jian¡¯an was blowing on the steaming tea.

    On the surface of the tea, two tea leaves floated back and forth, one slowly sinking.

    Not long after, the other leaf also sank.

    Seeing this, the Second Mother curiously asked, ¡°Father, why aren¡¯t you drinking the tea?¡±

    Qin Jian¡¯an, upon hearing this, put down the teacup and inexplicably said, ¡°These tea leaves will eventually sink to the bottom.¡±

    The Second Mother chuckled, ¡°Tea leaves that sink to the bottom are the best.¡±

    Qin Jian¡¯an was slightly stunned and gratified, ¡°Yes, tea leaves that sink to the bottom are the best.¡±

    After saying that, he picked up the teacup and took a sip.

    The tea was a bit hot, with a strong fragrance.

    The next day, Qin Feng carried the ivory of the Diamond White Elephant and the prepared high school physics textbook and went to the Demon yer Department.

    When the Divine Workshop group opened the physics textbook, they couldn¡¯t help but be attracted by the novel theories inside.

    Their eyes lit up, as if they had found a treasure.

    Some even excitedly dered that with the knowledge inside, they could forge artifacts that would astonish the world!

    However, after Elder Yuan took the physics textbook and put it into his arms, their lofty ambitions were quelled.

    Facing the resentful expressions of the group of little bunny kids, the elder coughed and said, ¡°When I thoroughly study it, I will teach it to you.¡±

    After speaking, he no longer paid attention to the burning gazes of those people, lowered his head, and looked at the huge white ivory, saying, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen this thing.¡±

    Qin Feng respectfully asked, ¡°Elder, how long does it take to forge this knife?¡±

    The white-haired old man pondered for a moment, sighed, and said, ¡°Since we are forging the knife again, we naturally need to exert our full strength. If the forged knife is not as good as the previous knife of Zhen Tianyi, where can I put my old face?

    Just go back and wait, wait for the moment the knife is finished.

    You don¡¯t need me to say it; you will know.¡±

    Qin Feng was stunned, then extremely delighted.

    In other words, his second brother¡¯s knife is not weaker than the Sky Cutting Knife of the Twelve Supreme Weapons!

    Moreover, at the moment the knife is finished, he will know without being told.

    This means that there will be a natural phenomenon when the knife is finished!

    Qin Feng nodded with understanding, then left the Demon ying Department with an excited heart.

    ¡°The matter of the second brother has finallye to an end. Next, I need to make good use of my time to cultivate.¡±

 Chapter 174: Being Alive is a Grand Thing

    Chapter 174: Being Alive is a Grand Thing

    Repeated days always slip away quietly between the fingers.

    After sessfully asking the elders to forge the knife, Qin Feng¡¯s life returned to its usual state.

    Practicing medicine, studying, umting Literature Qi.

    If there was any change, it was that every day he would check in at the Demon ying Department. In the evenings, he would then meet his beautiful wife, nurturing their rtionship, talking about life, and discussing ideals.

    But what puzzled him a bit was that, for some reason, his wife seemed quite concerned about his cultivation progress during this time.

    It was now the first month, and the cold wind was biting.

    Qin Feng walked with Lan Ningshuang on the way to the Listen To Rain Pavilion.

    After the manifestation of the dragon veins in Jingyang City, his speed of umting Literature Qi became faster. Now, he was at the ninth level of the Divine Sea, just a step away frompletion.

    ording to his own estimation, today would likely be the day of his Heart Questioning Trial.

    The details of this Heart Questioning Trial, as recorded in the book, were quite interesting.

    Every practitioner¡¯s understanding of the Heart Questioning was different, but without exception, regardless of the answer given by the practitioner, they could sessfully enter the eighth-rank Bright Heart Realm.

    It was as if this so-called Heart Questioning was just a matter of formality.

    Walking in Jinyang City, Qin Feng looked around.

    Due to the arrival of the Divine Workshop team, Jinyang City has undergone earth-shaking changes.

    Not only are the streets spacious, but the city is also expanding outwards.

    Ten days ago, as a white light shot into the sky, Jinyang City¡¯s protective barrier was also created, and the people in the city cheered.

    After all, the establishment of the protective barrier would make them feel more secure in such a dangerous world.

    For them, living well was indeed a grand thing.

    It is worth mentioning that it was also at that time that Zhen Tianyi and Yu Mei were summoned away by an imperial decree.

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t think much about this. It was impossible for a divine general and a thirty-six star to stay in the same ce all the time.

    His younger brother had been freeloaded by a divine general for such a long time, learning both the art of the knife and the insights, which was already a huge gain.

    Moreover, when Lord Mad de left, it was not that he left nothing behind.

    It was a de Qi, shing through the sky above the Qin residence, capable of tearing through the void, an indelible de Qi.

    Like a crack on the surface of a smooth mirror, it looked abrupt at first nce.

    If you stared at it for a few more nces, it was eerie yet incredibly shocking.

    Even Liu Jianli, upon seeing de Qi, stopped for a long time.

    ¡°Have you recently gained any insights from the de Qi left by Senior Mad de?¡± Qin Feng asked, turning his head.

    During this time, apart from her usual guard duties, Lan Ningshuang spent her time with Liu Jinali in thekeside pavilion, learning to control her Qi.

    Late at night, she would go to the Qin residence courtyard and quietly observe de Qi.

    Upon hearing this, Lan Ningshuang shook her head slightly, ¡°The de Qi left by Senior Mad de has many mysteries. When I try toprehend it, I always feel like I¡¯ve grasped something. But in the end, it seems like I haven¡¯t understood anything.¡±

    The beauty sighed, quite frustrated.

    Qin Fengforted, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because you¡¯re studying swordsmanship rather than de techniques?¡±

    ¡°No, Miss has told me that the insights of the divine weapon intent can be integrated and interconnected. Sometimes, even the moves can be universally applied. I think I¡¯ve been unable toprehend anything, maybe because my talent is insufficient.¡±

    ¡°How could that be? Even my second brother hasn¡¯t gained any insights from that de Qi, and he has received guidance from Senior Mad de for a long time.

    The Balde Qi is so mysterious; it¡¯s naturally not something that can be achieved overnight,¡± said Qin Feng.

    ¡°Master, you may not be aware, but Xing Sheng and I can already sense that the Second Young Master is close to the third level of the Sword Intent Realm, the Clear Mind Realm,¡± Lan Ningshuang revealed with an admiring expression.

    When she first arrived at the Qin residence, she surpassed the Second Young Master in both cultivation and understanding of the weapons.

    However, in the blink of an eye, he had surpassed her.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng opened his mouth and sighed after a moment.

    Indeed, there¡¯s no pain withoutparison.

    Someone else¡¯s child had be his own second brother. Who could hein to about this bitter feeling?

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Miss instruct you on the Sword Intent? She has already reached the Fifth Realm of Sword Intent.¡± Qin Feng suggested.

    However, Lan Ningshuang smiled helplessly at his words, ¡°Miss has tried to guide me before, but Master, you must be aware of Miss¡¯s talent. Throughout the Great Qian Dynasty for the past century, no one canpare. So, her way of cultivation may not be suitable for most people.¡±

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow, understanding her meaning. It was like in his previous life when he asked the ss genius for help with a geometry problem, and the genius simply drew an auxiliary line, saying, ¡°Now you should know how to solve it, right?¡±

    Geniuses can hardlyprehend the struggles of ordinary people!

    He began to sympathize with Lan Ningshuang; everyone around him was either a genius or a freak. Living in such an environment for years would naturally lead to self-doubt.

    Oh, wait, there was one exception¡ªck Charcoal Head at the bottom.

    Qin Feng nced at the beauty beside him, feeling a bit sorry for her. Then he looked around and suddenly spotted a candied fruit stall on the street.

    With a n in mind, he walked over quickly.

    ¡°Boss, how much for the candied fruit?¡±

    ¡°Two cents for one skewer.¡±

    The stall owner, a middle-aged man with a slender figure and rough skin, smiled kindly. Beside him, a young man squatted, holding a twig and drawing something on the ground.

    Qin Feng nced at it, smiled slightly, and realized the boy was practicing calligraphy.

    He handed over eight cents and bought four skewers of candied fruit.

    He gave one skewer to Lan Ningshuang. The moment she received the candied fruit, her eyebrows and eyes curved like a crescent moon, making her look exceptionally beautiful.

    However, when Lan Ningshuang counted the number of candied haws, her eyebrows lightly furrowed, and it was unclear what she was thinking.

    Qin Feng tasted one candied haw and praised, ¡°Not bad, really sweet.¡±

    The middle aged man, upon hearing this,ughed and replied, ¡°All these skills are passed down from our ancestors, so naturally, they are top-notch.¡±

    At that moment, the stall owner noticed the actions of a child nearby. His smile disappeared, and he spoke displeased, ¡°Tie Wa¡¯er, what are you messing around with? I¡¯ve told you not to fiddle with these!¡±

    The youngd, upon hearing this, lifted his head. Seeing his father¡¯s expression, he reluctantly dropped the tree branch, using his palm to wipe away the twisted characters on the ground.

    Qin Feng, puzzled, asked, ¡°If he likes writing, let him write. Why stop him?¡±

    The stall owner, helpless, said, ¡°What¡¯s the use of reading and writing in this day and age? In this chaotic world, instead of bothering with these trivial things, it¡¯s better to focus on strengthening the body. At least, if you encounter danger in the future, you can run faster.¡±

    He then scolded the young boy, ¡°Go home and learn how to make candied fruits from your mother. At least you¡¯ll have some means of making a living in the future. If I¡¯m not around one day, you won¡¯t starve.¡±

    The young boy stood up, responded, and ran towards the side of the street. Due to his haste, he tripped over a stone, nearly falling.

    The concerned middle-aged man said, ¡°Take it slow!¡±

    At this moment, Qin Feng noticed the patched-up trousers of the stall owner, and at the tear on the right leg, a conspicuous scar caught his eye.

    The middle-aged man also noticed Qin Feng¡¯s gaze, pulled down his pant leg, covering the wound, and said, ¡°That night, the streets were full of monsters. Luckily, I ran fast and hid in the innermost alley. It was close; I almost didn¡¯t make it back.¡±

    The night of the Hundred Ghosts?

    Qin Feng was somewhat moved and said softly, ¡°Surviving a great cmity brings great fortune.¡±

    The stall owner gave a thumbs up, ¡°Young master, you look like an educated person. That¡¯s a profound saying. With the current upheaval in this small town, it¡¯s time to enjoy life.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take all these candied fruits,¡± Qin Feng said, taking out a string of copper coins.

    The stall owner expressed his gratitude repeatedly, watching the figures of Qin Feng and hispanion as they left.

    As the cold wind blew, he shivered, nced at the traces on the ground, and a hint of guilt appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 175: Eighth-ranked Clear Heart Realm

    Chapter 175: Eighth-ranked Clear Heart Realm

    On the following journey, Qin Feng remained silent.

    Lan Ningshuang sensed his change in mood and asked with concern, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t pay attention to what that person said. Studying is undoubtedly useful. You know, the reason why the Great Qian Dynasty can stand in the world is greatly attributed to the achievements of the National Teacher of the Imperial City in the Heavenly Monitoring Tower.¡±

    Qin Feng sighed deeply, ¡°How many schrs can reach the level of the National Teacher of the Heavenly Monitoring Pavilion?¡±

    Lan Ningshuang was at a loss for words, unsure of how to respond.

    Qin Feng continued, ¡°Practicing both martial arts and the Literature tradition requires a lot of time and money. Ningshuang, let me ask you, if ordinary people have such conditions, given the choice, which path would they choose for their children?¡±

    Lan Ningshuang hesitated, then said, ¡°Naturally, it would be¡­¡±

    ¡°No need to think too much, it would definitely be the martial arts tradition.

    I used to think that the emphasis on martial prowess over Literature skills in the Great Qian led to the prevalence of warriors and the scarcity of followers of the Literature tradition.

    But now, I realize I was too naive. Not everyone has enough talent and resources to break through to high-level realms.

    Given limited abilities, practicing martial arts seems to be the only way for ordinary people.¡±

    ¡°In the current world, with the rampant presence of demons, it¡¯s always a sword hanging over the heads of manymon people. So, what can studying do? Fulfill ambitions, govern a region? That may be fine, but it¡¯s only for those wealthy and powerful families. How many officials across the countrye from humble backgrounds? Not to mention one in ten, but even out of a hundred or a thousand, it¡¯s not certain there would be one.¡±

    ¡°Ningshuang, do you know why this is?¡±

    Lan Ningshuang shook her head.

    ¡°Because, for ordinary people, there is nothing more important than survival.

    Wanting to live well by studying is undoubtedly a bit of wishful thinking. But if you learn martial arts, be a warrior, even if you can¡¯t join the Demon ying Department or the army, you can still make a living by hunting. At the very least, they can run faster than ordinary people when faced with danger.¡±

    ¡°What the young master said is just like what that middle-aged man said before.¡± Lan Ningshuang thought to herself.

    ¡°Of course, besides this, there¡¯s a more practical reason¡ªthere is no way into studying,¡± Qin Feng exhaled lightly.

    ¡°No way into studying?¡± Lan Ningshuang didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Heh, just like the martial arts tradition, there are numerous martial arts sects and prominent families, but the martial arts techniques passed down are extremely rare. The reason for this is pride in one¡¯s own skills. This is particrly evident in schrs.¡±

    ¡°Ningshuang, have you ever wondered why the ultimate practitioner of the Literature tradition, the Grand Master of the Literature Arts, is only found in the Grand Literature Academy in the Imperial Capital?¡±

    Lan Ningshuang pondered for a moment, then shook her head again. She had no knowledge of the Literature tradition, being more focused on the martial arts path.

    However, upon careful recollection, she did find that, except for the Imperial Capital, other cities rarely saw the presence of the Literature Arts tradition.

    ¡°My parents once collected thousands of books, hoping to help me reach the Ninth Rank of the Literature Arts, but after more than ten years of studying, there has been no progress.

    The reason is that there are very few records of Literature tradition practitioners in the books avable. If it weren¡¯t for a fortunate encounter, memorizing those thousands of books, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach the Ninth Rank of the Literature Path in my entire life.

    The martial arts tradition is guarded by major sects and prominent families, unwilling to spread their martial arts techniques.¡±

    ¡°The orthodox path of the Literature sage is such that even the methods of cultivation must be explored independently.

    For ordinary schrs frommon households, what can they gain by the end? Don¡¯t mention entering the Literature sage tradition; it¡¯s feared that they won¡¯t even qualify to fulfill their ambitions in the court.¡±

    ¡°After all, there is no imperial examination system in The Great Qian, making it incredibly difficult for those from humble backgrounds to enter the court as officials. And those schrs who are fortunate enough to step into the Literature sage tradition do not necessarily carve out a ce for themselves.¡±

    ¡°Ya¡¯an, who visited our mansion, told me that schrs aspiring to reach higher realms in the Literature sage path must rely on power. Whether by entering the court as officials or bing military advisors, such opportunities are not readily avable to ordinary people.¡±

    Qin Feng sighed helplessly, exhaling deeply. ¡°This is what I mean by ¡®having no way for schrs.''¡±

    Lan Ningshuang solemnly said, ¡°I¡¯ve only heard my cousin talk about these views. But if that¡¯s the case, why does the dynasty turn a blind eye?¡±

    Qin Feng shook his head, acknowledging hisck of knowledge on this matter. Perhaps in such times, protecting one¡¯s territory through force from the clutches of demons and ghosts is the right path, just like the chaotic times of major dynasties engaging in warfare.

    Or perhaps, in this uncivilized era, it¡¯s easier to manage ignorant people without their own thoughts. In such a world, what results can reading bring? What can schrs achieve? Qin Feng fell into confusion and contemtion.

    Schrs who, like the Imperial Tutor, reached the pinnacle were too few. Most were ordinary people who simply hoped to survive in troubled times.

    If one day, the Literature sage cultivation method spread throughout the world, and if one day, ces for studying literature were not limited to the Grand Literature Academy in Imperial City, could such a situation change?

    While thinking about this, they arrived at Listen To Rain Pavilion.

    The old man Bai Li lying on the wicker chair nced at Qin Feng and curiously asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Young man, judging by your expression, something seems off. Did you get caught secretly visiting the brothel by your wife?¡±

    Hearing this, Lan Ningshuang became suddenly alert. However, upon careful thought, whenever she went out, she always had guards by her Young Master¡¯s side, so he never had such an opportunity. This troublesome old man was just talking nonsense.

    A trace of displeasure shed in Lan Ningshuang¡¯s eyes.

    However, Qin Feng remained indifferent and continued to step into Listen To Rain Pavilion.

    Cang Fen in the attic heard themotion, and upon seeing the visitor, she was about to greet him. However, Qin Feng, deep in thought, casually gave a candied fruit to her and then strolled onto the fifth floor of the book pavilion.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Cang Fen muttered to herself, then nced at the candied fruit in her hand, a sweet smile appearing on her face.

    Time passed quickly, and evening arrived.

    As Qin Feng closed the pages in his hands, thatst trace of Literature Qi finally filled the ninth step in his Divine Sea!

    Dazzling white light appeared, pulling Qin Feng¡¯s consciousness into the Divine Sea.

    He followed the mysterious guidance and slowly climbed the steps, finally standing in front of a pure white jade tform.

    ¡°Is this the Heart Questioning tform?¡± Qin Feng asked with curiosity on his face.

    As his words fell, patterns of light on the Heart Questioning tform circted like ripples on the water.

    A faint white figure gradually appeared, with an indistinct face. Lips slightly parted, it spoke, ¡°What kind of person are you?¡±

    Is this the Heart Questioning Trial?

    Qin Feng widened his eyes and then began to furrow his brows in contemtion.

    The words of ancient saints he had read in his previous life shed through his mind one by one.

    He could easily borrow a few sentences and present himself as a towering figure. But what would be the point?

    There was no one else here, no audience to impress. Strangely enough, for the first time, he sincerely pondered this question.

    He recalled the various events after crossing into this world. Apart from boosting the GDP of Jinyang City, it seemed he hadn¡¯t done anything extraordinary.

    He thought of Senior Li, the resolute figure determined to protect the city. But heroes were not born in everyone.

    He liked beautiful women, enjoyed material wealth, and sometimes acted justly in the heat of the moment.

    But most of the time, his choices were no different from those of many prudent individuals.

    He smiled casually, ¡°It turns out that I am just a greedy and lustful vulgar person. It would be good if I can be upright and have a clear conscience.¡±

    The white figure flickered slightly and asked again, ¡°What do you think schrs should do?¡±

    ¡°What should schrs do? Ha, what can schrs do in this world? If my physical talents weren¡¯t limited, I¡¯d rather abandon literature for martial arts,¡± Qin Feng sneered.

    High-level Literature saints only existed in the Imperial Capital¡¯s Grand Literature Academy. To practice, they aligned themselves with the imperial army. Where else could you find Literature saints in other cities helping people?

    Those who pursued medical arts were looked down upon, despite saving lives. Who made these rules?

    Did only those close to power in the capital have the privilege to practice the Literature saint¡¯s path?

    Warriors were everywhere, risking their lives to save people in times of danger.

    What about those schrs in the lofty Grand Literature Academy?

    How manymon people had seen them, received their favor?

    He remembered the vendor discouraging the young man from writing, saying, ¡°What¡¯s the use of reading and writing?¡± Truly learned schrs were not like that.

    Qin Feng felt a sense of frustration in his heart and vented, ¡°Establishing a heart for heaven and earth, giving life meaning to the people, inheriting the teachings of past saints, and bringing peace to the world for generations. That¡¯s what schrs should do!¡±

    As this statement was made, the Heart Questioning tform trembled, and in the sea of spirit, white Literature Qi surged like a sea of clouds.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± the white figure said with a smile.

    The face of the virtual figure gradually became clear.

    Qin Feng, upon seeing it clearly, was astonished. The face of this white virtual figure was identical to his own!

    As a stream of clear energy entered his Divine Sea, Qin Feng finally entered the eighth-grade Clear Heart realm!

    At the same time, the Listen To Rain Pavilion kept vibrating, and the Literature energy in the books on the shelves surged.

    The old man Bai Li, sitting on the wicker chair, sensed the movement. With a press of his right hand, Listen To Rain Pavilion returned to calm.

    Hey on the wicker chair, swaying gently, with emotion and relief in his eyes.

 Chapter 176: Your Shameless Appearance Suits My Taste

    Chapter 176: Your Shameless Appearance Suits My Taste

    Qin Feng exhaled as his consciousness left the divine sea.

    The nine steps have disappeared, but the Heart Questioning tform is still there.

    His previous words seemed to be engraved on the Heart Questioning tform like an inscription.

    The figure, resembling him, smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget the words you spoke today.¡±

    As the words fell, the phantom turned into white smoke and entered the Heart Questioning tform.

    Qin Feng even had a guess that the phantom might be a reflection of his own inner self, prompting him to reexamine himself.

    ¡°The Literature Qi in my body has clearly be much stronger. I feel exceptionally clear-headed now.¡±

    White inches gathered at his fingertips, followed by the manifestation of the Heavenly Mirror.

    The effects of these two Literature techniques were significantly stronger than when he was at the ninth rank.

    Especially the White Inch Literature technique, under the full activation of his Literature Qi, the white needle was no longer a needle but more like a short sword about a foot long.

    Qin Feng rubbed his chin, looking at the White Inch Literature technique with satisfaction.

    Suddenly, as if he had discovered something, he sighed, ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s still too fine.¡±

    ¡°Have you entered the eighth rank of the Literature Saint?¡± A crisp voice sounded in his ears, carrying undisguised joy and excitement.

    Qin Feng looked in the direction of the voice. Cang Fen had appeared in front of him at some point, her captivating light blue eyes stared at him without blinking.

    A ck square scarf covered her exquisite face, but it couldn¡¯t hide Cang Fen¡¯s graceful figure.

    If the veil were lifted, what kind of stunning beauty would be revealed?

    After a moment of contemtion, Qin Feng squinted his eyes, revealing an excited expression. ¡°I finally entered the eighth rank of the Clear Heart realm!¡±

    Then he opened his arms, seemingly wanting to give her a hug to express his joy.

    Unfortunately, when Cang Fen saw this movement, a hint of pink quickly climbed up her fair earlobes, and she subconsciously took a step back.

    She was somewhat vignt and uneasy, saying, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    Failed, Qin Feng shook his head, smacked his lips, and turned back with an apologetic look. ¡°Sorry, I just entered the eighth rank of the Clear Heart realm, so I got a bit too excited for a moment.¡±

    ¡°Be more careful next time,¡± Cang Fen replied indifferently, then turned away. However, a trace of regret and mncholy flickered in her eyes.

    The two chatted casually and descended the stairs slowly.

    When they were about to leave the Listen To Rain Pavilion, Cang Fen suddenly said, ¡°The candied fruits were delicious and sweet.¡±

    In fact, she had only eaten one, and the rest, like the previous sugar figures, were preserved.

    But this secret, she would not reveal.

    Qin Feng smiled, ¡°If you like them, I¡¯ll bring some for you next time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± came the clear and cold voice, tinged with a hint of joy.

    The old man, Bai Li, nced at the twoing out and said, ¡°Oh, entering the eighth rank of the Literature Saint, not bad. At least it can make people look at it.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng¡¯s forehead veins jumped, and he clenched his fists.

    The joy of advancement in the realm and thefortable conversation with Cang Fen disappeared in an instant.

    This old guy was really foul-mouthed.

    ¡°What do you say? Since you¡¯ve entered the eighth rank of the Literature Saint, shouldn¡¯t you apprentice yourself to me? Huh, recently my back has been aching, and my body is getting worse day by day. It¡¯s indeed time to find a filial disciple to share some burdens for me.¡± The old man pounded his shoulders and said so.

    Apprenticeship? Well, this old man usually scolds me, but now he¡¯s even thinking about this. Does he want to take advantage of me?

    Qin Feng¡¯s mouth curled, a smile that didn¡¯t quite reach his eyes, ¡°This piece of decaying wood, this Junior, ,still needs to be polished by the world, so I won¡¯t bother my seniors to carve it. When I have grown, I wille to you to be my teacher.¡±

    The old man, Bai Li, hearing this, dug into his ear, blowing away the dirt, ¡°I never said I wanted to carve you, did I?¡±

    Qin Feng widened his eyes. The old man¡¯s wolfish ambitions were exposed, not even bothering to conceal them. Did he just want to exploit freebor?

    Disgusting!

    Qin Feng couldn¡¯t even be bothered to deal with it. With a cold snort, he turned to leave.

    However, at this moment, Cang Fen, beside him, under the astonished gaze of Lan Ningshuang, reached out and grabbed his sleeve, her eyes ncing towards the old man.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng looked puzzled. What was Miss Cang implying?

    ¡°His disciple.¡± Two soft words came from under the ck square scarf. Cang Fen kept signaling with her eyes, seemingly not wanting him to miss this opportunity.

    ¡°Miss Cang, this¡­¡± Qin Feng hesitated. Even if it was a beauty¡¯s suggestion, it still made him somewhat resistant.

    Turning his head to look at the old man lying on the rattan chair, still happily digging in his ears, seemingly indifferent to their conversation.

    Look at this sloppy appearance. Taking an old man as a teacher would only bring suffering to himself.

    ¡°However, even proud Miss Cang wants me to take this old man as a teacher. What is the identity of this old man?¡±

    Qin Feng had made many spections about the old man, but he found it hard to associate the person in front of him with those elusive experts.

    ¡°The old man can guard treasures like the Listen To Rain Pavilion; his background is certainly not simple. But it¡¯s also possible that he¡¯s just a doorman for some big shot. Taking a teacher is a lifelong matter, it can¡¯t be done hastily. I have to think twice.¡±

    As for Miss Cang, he could only let her down for now.

    Qin Feng understood the intricacies of the situation and thought of finding an excuse to evade the matter of apprenticeship.

    However, at this moment, he nced at the old man¡¯s right hand, the one digging in his ear, and suddenly his eyes widened, his expression filled with astonishment.

    On the fingertips of the old man¡¯s right hand, there was actually a small cluster of white mist floating!

    And this mist, in the blink of an eye, was blown away by the old man!

    ¡°It¡¯s Immortal Technique¡ªSeeing Flowers in the Mist!¡± Qin Feng swallowed hard, his shock indescribable.

    ¡°This old man was deceiving me before. The mysterious expert who used the Immortal Technique is him!¡±

    Hateful! Deceiving a pure schr like him, doesn¡¯t his conscience hurt?

    But no matter what, he had to hold onto this big shot!

    Qin Feng nced at the wine bowl on the ground next to the wicker chair. It was empty and there was still half a bowl of wine in it.

    Then, while the wine bowl was unguarded, he sent his right foot forward.

    With a light sound, the wine bowl overturned, and the wine spilled all over the ground.

    He pretended to apologize, saying, ¡°I actually didn¡¯t notice there were still wine cups here! Master, don¡¯t worry, your disciple has some good wine hidden here. Let me fill it up for you.¡±

    While speaking, Drunken Immortal had already been taken out from the Spatial Ring.

    In just a moment, the wine cup was filled, and Qin Feng presented it with both hands.

    This move couldn¡¯t help but widen the beautiful eyes of Lan Ningshaung beside him.

    Cang Fen also showed a strange expression.

    With their strength, how could they not see Qin Feng¡¯s little actions? Moreover, just a moment ago, he was reluctant to ept the master, and now he even referred to himself as the disciple?!

    ¡°Brother-In-Law.¡± Lan Ningshaung couldn¡¯t help but turn her head away.

    The old man on the wicker chair took the wine cup, looked at Qin Feng with a seemingly smiling yet not smiling expression, ¡°Your shameless appearance is quite to my liking.¡±

    Qin Feng coughed at his words, his face slightly red, ¡°Master, you praise me too much.¡±

    The old man suddenly sighed, ¡°Old-fashioned people entering the court as officials can¡¯tpete with the corrupt officials. Too upright people leading soldiers into battle often find themselves in a difficult position. Perhaps only schrs like you can open up a new situation.¡±

    Huh?

    Qin Feng¡¯s face stiffened. Was he calling him cunning?

    Familiar or not, if you say that, I will still use you of defamation.

    Then, he smiled back, ¡°Master is right.¡±

    ¡°Ah, getting old. Thinking about these things only makes my heart tired. By the way, why does this shoulder feel sore again?¡±

    Qin Feng hurriedly approached, ¡°Disciple will give you a massage.¡±

    The old man squinted his eyes, showing an expression of enjoyment, ¡°A bit of strength in the fingers.¡±

    He looked up at the night sky, with a waning moon hanging, stars twinkling, and not a cloud in sight.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to change.¡±

    ¡°Change?¡± Qin Feng and the others were curious, also looking up but unable to discern any signs.

 Chapter 177: Ashes Like Snow

    Chapter 177: Ashes Like Snow

    In the southern territory of The Great Qian Dynasty, there lies the Zhang¡¯e Mountain.

    With a piercing wail, a streak of fire shot straight into the sky, as if attempting to cleave through the night.

    It was a bird of fire with a shape resembling a crane, having only one leg. Its cyan feathers bore red patterns, and it possessed a white beak.

    At this moment, a prominent w mark marred its body, and cyan blood dripped down, turning into mes in midair.

    Hovering high above, it emitted an angry cry towards the mountain.

    pping its wings, mes engulfed, and the space twisted like a vortex.

    Roar!

    In the mountain forest, another roar echoed.

    A beast stood atop the mountain, resembling a red leopard with five tails and one horn.

    Its right paw fiercely struck the rocks.

    With a resounding boom, the mountain copsed, and the beast leaped into the sky, pouncing toward the firebird.

    However, thetter effortlessly evaded with a p of its wings.

    Just then, a golden light streaked across the sky, directly piercing the head of the firebird!

    The remains fell, instantly transforming into a sea of fire, surging across the mountains for miles, turning flora into ashes that fell like snow.

    The firebird¡¯s dying resentment turned into a wail, echoing in the sea of fire.

    Seeing this, the beast lunged towards the firebird¡¯s head.

    Yet, as it approached the head at arm¡¯s length, numerous golden chains shot out from the raging mes, tightly entwining the beast.

    The firebird¡¯s head fell into the sea of fire.

    The beast roared thunderously, struggling desperately.

    The golden chains emitted a grating sound, and cracks spread rapidly.

    A voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Quickly retrieve Bi Fang¡¯s head; these chains won¡¯t trap that beasts for much longer.¡±

    Several shadows swiftly moved toward the falling head.

    However, upon reaching the location, they searched in all directions, finding nothing but the enduring mes.

    ¡°Where is Bi Fang¡¯s head?¡±

    Someone suddenly discovered something, looking at a trace on the ground.

    ¡°Someone has been here.¡±

    There were two thick footprints, and the owner of the footprints was obviously carrying something heavy.

    Behind the footprints, there are rectangr indentations left behind by something unknown.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°The person who came here is carrying a heavy load and has a treasure that can hold Bifang¡¯s head. The answer is obvious, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a coffin from the Tomb Family.¡±

    ¡°Bi Fang¡¯s head is crucial; he couldn¡¯t have gone far carrying such a heavy load. Chase after him!¡±

    Several miles away, a figure in ck robes swiftly moved through the sea of fire carrying a heavy coffin.

    In the high sky behind him, several figures had already arrived.

    ¡°I¡¯m dead now. I knew I shouldn¡¯t make a bet with the old man. Isn¡¯t this mission going to cost me my life?¡± Under the ck robe, a man¡¯sining voice was heard.

    As the words fell, one of the pursuers suddenly attacked, and a massive ck coffin descended from the sky.

    The man in the ck robe carrying the coffin sensed danger and abruptly pped the coffin behind him.

    On the surface of the pitch-ck coffin, blue light patterns flowed, and the illusory shadow of a giant water snake manifested, blocking the ck coffin for a moment.

    Seizing this opportunity, the man evaded the attack of the ck coffin.

    However, one crisis followed another, and several pursuers simultaneously attacked. The powerful aura surged, leaving no room for evasion.

    At this critical moment, time seemed to freeze.

    The void rippled like water, and a white deer with colorful antlers shrouded in a sacred aura slowly stepped out.

    It nced at the people in the sky and then lowered its head to look at the man carrying the ck coffin.

    Although it didn¡¯t open its mouth, the voice directly entered the man¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Bi Fang¡¯s resentment before death is overwhelming. The ashes¡¯ fire poison will spread across thend, causing widespread suffering.

    Even your family¡¯s soul-controlling coffin cannot melt its head and dissolve his resentment in a short period of time.

    Go south.

    Head to Jinyang City in the south, where someone can cure the fire poison and block Bi Fang¡¯s resentment.

    I will conceal your aura for three days.

    Remember, be quick. Bi Fang¡¯s head must not fall into the hands of others.¡±

    The man in the ck robe looked shocked, he nodded stiffly, and then his body was enveloped in holy white light and disappeared on the spot.

    The white stag nced at the continuous sea of mes, where countless beings had perished.

    Its eyes revealed sorrow, and it stepped back into the void.

    Time began to flow once again.

    Boom!

    A powerful attack descended, but the figure carrying the coffin was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°This kind of method¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and report.¡±

    Three dayster.

    Qin Feng sat in his house, examining the Five Thunder Visualization Diagram in his hand.

    He had entered the eighth rank of the Literary Saint a few days ago and naturally needed to prepare to enter the seventh rank of the Righteous Qi Realm.

    ¡°The so-called Seventh Rank Righteous Qi Realm requires the Literature Qi to circte throughout the body, constantly condensing and transforming into Righteous Qi.¡±

    ¡°After stepping in, one can be impervious to all poisons.¡±

    Qin Feng rubbed his chin, gazing at the Five Thunder Visualization Diagram lost in thought.

    Although the book mentioned that after obtaining the Visualization Diagram, one could integrate it into the Divine Sea, then his spiritual consciousness can sit in meditation at the Heart Questioning tform, and in a short time transform Literature Qi into Righteous Qi.

    But there is no exnation on how to operate it.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been staring at this Five Thunder Visualization Diagram for three days, but I haven¡¯t felt that immersive sensation. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Qin Feng was puzzled and distressed.

    Obviously when I opened this visualization chart for the first time, it was not like this.

    He remembered what Brother Ya¡¯an had said, if the Visualization Diagram did not match the temperament of the Literature Saints, then even if you have the Visualization Diagram, you will not be able to use it.

    ¡°Is it because the Five Thunder Visualization Diagram is not suitable for me?

    It¡¯s all that old guy¡¯s fault.

    I¡¯ve asked him about this issue for three days, and every time he brushes me off with the excuse that the time has note.

    These days, I¡¯ve served him tea, massaged his shoulders and legs, worked hard, but haven¡¯t gained any benefits. What a loss!¡±

    Qin Feng sighed incessantly.

    Suddenly, Qing¡¯er¡¯s excited voice came from outside: ¡°Wow, it¡¯s snowing!¡±

    ¡°Snow?¡± Qin Feng raised his eyebrows, put away the Five Thunder Visualization Diagram, and eagerly pushed open the door.

    There was no way a child from the south could resist the allure of snow, especially since this was the first snow he encountered in this world.

    However, he wondered if this snowfall waster than usual.

    In the corridor, besides Qing¡¯er, many servants and maids were looking up at the falling snowkes.

    Qin Feng also looked up at the sky, showing a puzzled expression.

    The snowkes didn¡¯t look as pure as he remembered; instead, they were grayish and unclear.

    It shouldn¡¯t be like this. How could there be such severe pollution in this era, turning the snow gray?

    Curious, Qin Feng reached out and caught a snowke.

    To his surprise, it wasn¡¯t cold as expected but carried a hint of warmth.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t snow!¡±

    Qin Feng widened his eyes, lightly pinching the snowke, which instantly turned into dust.

    ¡°This is¡­ ash? Ash that looks like snow?¡±

    Just when he was surprised, there was a continuous banging sound in his ears.

    Turning his head, he saw the servants and maids who had touched the ash snow copsing.

    The others looked surprised, not knowing what had happened.

    There¡¯s something wrong with this snow!

    Qin Feng instantly understood and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t touch this snow!¡±

 Chapter 178: The Method to Break the Poison

    Chapter 178: The Method to Break the Poison

    ¡°Young Master.¡± Qing¡¯er asked anxiously, ¡°They were fine just a moment ago, why did they suddenly copse?¡±

    Qin Feng hurriedly checked the conditions of the people.

    Rapid breathing, body heat, redness of the skin, as if infected by fever.

    But how could the fever symptoms ur so quickly?

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with this snow?¡±

    Qin Feng furrowed his brows, immediatelymanding, ¡°Qing¡¯er, and the rest of you, quickly go down and tell everyone in the mansion not to touch this snow. Also, move all the fainting people in the mansion to the hall.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The people responded one after another.

    As if recalling something, Qin Feng reminded, ¡°Remember, when moving these people, don¡¯t directly touch them with your hands. It¡¯s better to wrap them in ayer of cloth, understand?¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Watching the hurried figures of the people leaving, Qin Feng looked at his own fingers, showing a puzzled expression.

    ¡°I clearly touched this thing too, why am I fine? Could it be that this gray snow, like the white mist of that immortal technique, only affects ordinary people?¡±

    Uncertain about the source of this snow, Qin Feng didn¡¯t dare to casually reach out and personally verify.

    He nced at the sky; the gray snow fell like goose feathers. In a moment, the entire city of Jinyang was covered in ayer of gray gauze.

    ¡°This time, I don¡¯t know how many people will suffer.¡± Qin Feng frowned, sighing.

    ¡°Master, what should we do?¡± In the hall, Second Madam looked at the servants on the ground in pain, feeling extremely anxious.

    Seeing this, the fatherforted, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. Have you forgotten? Our Feng¡¯er is skilled in medicine. He can even heal damaged meridians, let alone a fever.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I almost forgot about that. But where is Feng¡¯er?¡± Second Madam looked outside the hall, seeming to think of something, worrying, ¡°Feng¡¯er, he wouldn¡¯t have contracted this illness too, right?¡±

    Hearing this, ck Charcoal Head immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go find Young Master!¡±

    Just then, a familiar voice entered the hall, ¡°No need, I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother!¡± The second brother turned to look outside the hall and called excitedly.

    Seeing the neer, Second Madam patted her chest, breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Thank goodness Feng¡¯er is okay.¡±

    Qin Feng stepped into the hall, nodded to the family members, then he looked at the people on the ground, a dozen or so in total.

    ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s a bit fewer than expected.¡± He lightly breathed out, crouched down, opened his eyes with a special ability, and began to examine the bodies of the people.

    ¡°Heart rate elerated, pulse disorder, hmm? What is this red energy circting in their bodies? Could it be the cause of the fever? No, their body temperature is too high now; if this continues, their bodies will be burnt.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s face looked unpleasant; hemanded, ¡°Quick, bring some ice and towels, and start cooling them down. Be cautious, there¡¯s still uncertainty about whether this fever is contagious or not!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± The servants quickly moved into action.

    At the same time, Qin Feng asked, ¡°Second Brother, ck Charcoal Head, did you two touch that gray snow while practicing in the courtyard?¡±

    Second Brother shook his head and replied, ¡°When the gray snow was about to fall into the courtyard, it was dispersed by Master¡¯s remaining Knife Qi. It didn¡¯t fall into the courtyard at all.¡±

    The second brother¡¯s reference to ¡°Knife Qi¡± naturally points to Divine General Zhen Tianyi¡¯s. Although the Grand Master has not yet forged the knife, the master-disciple rtionship between Senior Mad de and the Second Brother is undoubtedly confirmed.

    Qin Feng, upon hearing this, felt relieved, but at the same time, a trace of worry crossed his eyes.

    Because the two had note into contact with the gray snow, he could not determine whether this strange snow would have an effect on martial artists.

    Suddenly, Qin Feng widened his eyes because he had finally found the source of the strange red energy in these people.

    It was on the surface of their skin, a faint red mark, resembling a burn!

    ¡°This strange mark is certainly caused by these people touching the gray snow. Just touching it can cause infection, and the symptoms appear extremely quickly. This doesn¡¯t seem like an illness; it¡¯s more like a poison.¡±

    In Qin Feng¡¯s eyes, as he looked deeper into the marks, this poison had prated through the skin and into the flesh and bones.

    A continuous stream of red energy engulfed the bodies of the infected, causing them unbearable pain.

    ¡°It seems that to save these people, we must eliminate this poison from their bodies. But specifically, how to do it?¡± Qin Feng frowned in contemtion.

    In the past, the conditions he encountered had some references in the medical books he had studied.

    However, this peculiar gray snow brought about a fever, and there was no mention of such a case or any annotations in the books.

    In other words, he had to figure it out for himself!

    ¡°The methods for dealing with poison can generally be divided into two types.

    One is to understand its properties, formte another antidote, and neutralize it.

    The other is to find a way to force the poison out of the body.

    However, this poison is brought by the gray snow, not the usual poison from nts or animals. If we can¡¯t find the source of the gray snow, how can we understand its properties?¡±

    As for the second method¡­¡±

    Just as Qin Feng was deep in thought, a powerful aura above the Qin residence dispersed the falling gray snow.

    A figure in white, carrying the Lan Ningshaung,nded outside the hall.

    ¡°Something is wrong with Ningshuang.¡± Liu Jianli expressed concern.

    When Qin Feng heard this, he looked at Lan Ningshuang and saw that thetter¡¯s face was flushed and she had a painful expression on her face.

    He hurried forward to check, and his face darkened: ¡°Same symptoms as the others.¡±

    He opened Lan Ningshuang¡¯s sleeves, and faint red marks were visible on her pure jade arms.

    ¡°There are actually so many?¡± Qin Feng eximed.

    ¡°Imperial City rarely experiences snow, and outside the mountains of the Myriad Sword Sect, there are sword formations surrounding them, maintaining a constant climate throughout the four seasons. Ningshaung, rarely seeing snowfall, got a bit excited.¡±

    ¡°This¡­ ¡°

    Ningshaungs must have been a beautiful southern girl in her previous life.Qin Feng sighed inwardly.

    Suddenly, a bright idea shed in his mind.

    ¡°Wait a minute, ordinary people can be infected with this poison, and martial artists can also be infected. In other words, this poison does not distinguish between ordinary people and cultivators. But I touched the gray snow, and nothing happened to me?¡±

    Qin Feng stood up, his eyes shining brightly: ¡°The biggest difference between me and them is that I follow the tradition of the Literary Sage¡¯s cultivation, and I possess Literature Qi in my body.

    Could it be that this poison cannot infect Literature Qi?

    Moreover, could it be that Literature Qi is its nemesis?

    With this spection in mind, he couldn¡¯t wait to verify it.

    However, because this was only a spection, conducting experiments directly on a person was definitely not feasible.

    Thinking of this, Qin Feng looked outside the hall at the drifting heavy snow!

    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try!¡±

    Seeing his actions, the crowd was greatly rmed.

    This gray snow was not a benevolent substance!

    Just as Second Mother was about to speak up to stop him, his father interrupted: ¡°Feng¡¯er knows his limits; let him go.¡±

    Then, Qin Feng¡¯s fingertips condensed a White Inch.

    Carefully, he extended a foot-long white inch and touched it to the gray snow.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, the gray snow rapidly melted at a visible speed, and in just a few breaths, it disappearedpletely.

    ¡°Indeed!¡± Qin Feng shouted excitedly.

 Chapter 179: With such a wife, what more could a husband ask for?

    Chapter 179: With such a wife, what more could a husband ask for?

    Upon seeing this scene, the onlookers were puzzled.

    Second Mother called out, ¡°Feng¡¯er, have you figured out a solution?¡±

    Qin Feng turned around and nodded, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why this ash snow can cause such a fever, it seems to be afraid of the Literature Qi of those who follow the Literature Saint Dao Lineage.

    Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s a feasible method.¡±

    He looked at the flushed and pained Lan Ningshuang, walked quickly to her side, and whispered, ¡°Wait, I will inject Literature Qi into your body, circte it throughout, and help you get rid of the toxins.

    The process may be a bit painful, so bear with it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lan Ningshuang responded weakly.

    Qin Feng exhaled, grabbed her hand ¨C smooth and delicate at the touch, yet emitting an unusual warmth.

    The toxicity was so severe that even a sixth-ranked warrior couldn¡¯t resist it.

    Qin Feng frowned slightly, then introduced Literature Qi into Lan Ningshuang¡¯s body through her palm.

    At the same time, he used his X-Ray ability to observe the changes in her body.

    As the Literature Qi circted through the meridians and touched the strange red energy, the red energy rapidly receded at a visible speed.

    Not only that, even the faint red marks on Ningshaung¡¯s arm disappearedpletely after a few breaths.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed effective!¡± Qin Feng¡¯s face lit up, elerating the flow of Literature Qi.

    As the strange red energy in Lan Ningshuang¡¯s body was continuously melted by the Literature Qi, the redness on her face gradually faded.

    Her heartbeat returned to normal, and her breathing became steady.

    As Lan Ningshuang, gradually relieved from pain, she involuntarily let out afortable moan.

    Qin Feng suddenly stiffened, feeling that something was off. He turned his head and saw the strange gazes from the others in the hall.

    ¡°Why are you all looking at me like that?¡± Qin Feng smirked. A true physician wouldn¡¯t care about worldly opinions. He helped Lan Ningshuang up and asked with concern, ¡°How do you feel now?¡±

    ¡°Thanks, young master. I¡¯m much better now, but I still feel a bit weak. I may need to rest for a while.¡± Lan Ningshuang replied softly, her eyes filled with gratitude.

    The others breathed a sigh of relief at her words.

    ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± Qin Feng stood up and looked at the other servants infected with the fever.

    Not long after, the poison in the bodies of everyone in the hall was cleared.

    Qin Feng sat back in his chair, contemting, ¡°If I weren¡¯t a physician practicing the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, it would have been impossible to easily eliminate such toxins.

    Speaking of which, what exactly is this gray snow, and why does it have such a terrifying effect?

    Huh? The Literature Qi in my Sea of Consciousness seems to have increased again?¡±

    After entering the eighth-ranked Clear Heart realm, the Literature Qi in his body transformed into clouds, hovering around the Heart Questioning tform.

    After a series of treatments, the area covered by the cloud became slightlyrger.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I could gain Literature Qi even without using the medical techniques recorded in the books.¡±

    However, amidst his joy, Qin Feng suddenly widened his eyes.

    Because the increased Literature Qi was problematic!

    Unlike other Literature Qis, these were not pure and sacred; instead, they carried a subtle and imperceptible light red color.

    What was more frightening was that these heretical Literature Qis seemed to find each other and began to continuously merge, forming a light red mist as thick as a thumb!

    ¡°Darn, could it be that these toxins were not expelled by the Literature Qi but instead merged into the Literature Qi inside my body?¡± Qin Feng¡¯s face instantly turned ugly.

    But to his astonishment, he found that there were no abnormalities in his body despite the shock.

    ¡°These toxins seem to have no effect on me? But even so, having so many strange things in my body is making me feel uneasy.¡± Qin Feng furrowed his brow.

    This feeling is like when eating takeout and suddenly seeing a hair, very unpleasant, making one want to give a bad review. Just then, hurried footsteps were heard outside the Qin family¡¯s main hall.

    These people were all wearing animal-skin cloaks, wide hats on their heads, and their clothes covered with a thickyer of gray snow.

    The leaders, lifting their wide hats, were none other than Yang He and Zhang Tiannan!

    Yang He, breathing heavily, had a grave expression, ¡°Brother,e with us, something big has happened in Jinyang City.¡±

    Qin Feng sighed, showing not much surprise, as this oue was within his expectations.

    He didn¡¯t know how widespread this covering of gray snow was.

    But at this moment, Jinyang City must be in chaos!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Feng stood up, ready to follow the Demon ying Department.

    At this time, Lan Ningshuang, who was resting on the side, shouted, ¡°Wait, young master, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Your body has just recovered; you need more rest. Just stay at the Qin family.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Qin Feng interrupted, ¡°Ningshuang, behave.¡±

    The tone brooked no argument.

    Lan Ningshuang pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything more.

    At this moment, Liu Jianli next to them said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Qin Feng, hearing this, widened his eyes slightly, ¡°You?¡±

    The other party¡¯s beautiful face had a calm expression, and it was impossible to tell what she was thinking.

    ¡°Any problem?¡± Liu Jianli asked softly.

    ¡°No, no problem.¡± Qin Feng hurriedly shook his head.

    ¡°No time to waste; let¡¯s go.¡± Yang He urged.

    Qin Feng nodded; it seemed the situation was much more serious than he had anticipated.

    After thinking for a moment, he turned to his family and said, ¡°Stay at home, don¡¯t run around, and be careful not to touch the gray snow outside. We¡¯ll be back after a short trip.¡±

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, be careful,¡± the second mother called worriedly. She had hoped he wouldn¡¯t go, but she knew it wasn¡¯t realistic.

    ¡°Second mother, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The members of the Demon ying Department arrived hastily and left like the wind.

    Qin Feng was about to follow, looking at the falling gray snow, his brows furrowed.

    Yang He in front, thinking of something, turned around and handed over a thick cloak, ¡°Put it on.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Qin Feng reached out to take it, but a cold voice came from beside him, ¡°No need.¡±

    He turned his head and saw a figure in white walking to his side, standing shoulder to shoulder with him.

    It was indeed Liu Jianli.

    A powerful aura surged forth, the white robe fluttered, and the ck hair swayed without wind.

    The falling ash-like snow was instantly dispersed!

    The released energy formed a barrier, isting a portion of the sky, creating a magnificent scene.

    Qin Feng opened his mouth, feeling emotional. With a wife like this, what more could a husband ask for?

    Just stepping out of the door exuded such a high level of style!

    Looking at the surprised expressions of Yang He and others, Qin Feng was quite pleased.

    He nced at the thick cloak handed to him by the other party and smiled, saying, ¡°Brother Yang, you can take this cloak back and wear it yourself. I don¡¯t need it.¡±

    With that said, Qin Feng raised his head proudly and followed Liu Jianli out of the Qin residence.

    Yang He took back the cloak, his expression somewhatplicated. He turned to Zhang Tiannan beside him and said sarcastically, ¡°Do you think I have a chance to marry a woman like her in the future?¡±

    Zhang Tiannan nced at him, reached out to touch Yang He¡¯s forehead, confirmed that there was no fever, and expressionlessly took a step forward, walking out of the Qin residence.

    Yang He: ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 180: Follow My Arrangements!

    Chapter 180: Follow My Arrangements!

    Jinyang City has long been engulfed by this gray snow, at first nce, resembling the ruins left after a great fire.

    There are almost no figures on the streets, and if there are any, they are like Yang He and others, wearing beast-skin cloaks and wide-brimmed hats, the demon yers.

    They patrol the streets, warning themon people.

    ¡°This strange snow came suddenly, and for a while, countless people in the city were affected. Fortunately, Governor Li and Sir Zhou of Qiyaun City have not left yet. They had previous experience dealing with poisons, and they quickly responded. But even so, the situation is still not optimistic,¡± Yang He said with a solemn expression, exining the current situation.

    Qin Feng nodded, looking towards the buildings on both sides.

    Themon people have already hidden in their houses, either opening a door crack to observe the situation outside or pushing open the windows on the second floor to scrutinize the group.

    Fearful and worried expressions are evident on their faces, with deep dread in their eyes for the endless gray snow.

    ¡°How wide is the coverage of this snow at the moment?¡± Qin Feng curiously asked.

    If it spans thousands of miles, or even affects most of the southern region, the consequences would be unimaginable!

    Yang He replied, ¡°Sir Zhou has already used his divine sense to observe. The snow extends at most ten miles outside of Jinyang City. It seems to be specifically targeting this city.¡±

    There was a hint ofint and confusion in his tone.

    Qin Feng frowned, ¡°In that case, there must be a source within Jinyang City causing this snowfall. Have you found any clues?¡±

    Yang He fell into silence, indicating that this was also a headache for him.

    At this moment, Zhang Tiannan, who rarely spoke, suddenly spoke up, ¡°Early in the morning, a coffin.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qin Feng turned his head to look at Zhang Tiannan.

    Their eyes met.

    Qin Feng immediately shifted the focus of his inquiry, ¡°Brother Yang, do you know anything about this?¡±

    Yang He recalled, ¡°This morning, just before dawn, a person from the Demon yer Department arrived. He was dressed in ck, carrying a ck coffin on his back, and his condition was strange. His steps were floating, and his blood and energy surged. He came to see our Sir Zhou as soon as he arrived.¡±

    ¡°Who is he?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics, but when Sir Zhou saw him¡ªor more urately, when he saw the coffin on him¡ªhis expression changed. He muttered something¡ª Tomb Family.¡± Yang He pondered.

    ¡°Floating steps, surging blood and energy, this is quite simr to the symptoms of a fever. Why wasn¡¯t he suspected from the beginning?¡± Qin Feng widened his eyes, ¡°And why would Sir Zhou, who obviously knows him, allow him to act without interference?¡±

    Yang He exined, ¡°When that person arrived, it was around the hour of the tiger (around 3-5 am). However, this snowfall urred at the hour of the dragon (around 7-9 am). Moreover, Sir Zhou obviously knew that person. If he was causing trouble, how could Sir Zhou just sit idly by?¡±

    ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s talk about these thingster.

    Where have the people infected with the fever in the city gone?I just looked at the houses on both sides and didn¡¯t seem to notice them.¡± Qin Feng asked.

    ¡°They have been gathered at the Demon ying Department. After the transformation by the Divine Workshop, it has be muchrger than before. However, there is still ack of space to amodate everyone. Fortunately, Lord Zhou requisitioned the surrounding houses and managed to take in all the patients.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded slightly. This way, it was indeed much more convenient. Anyway, he already knew how to eliminate the heat poison; it was just a matter of time.

    Everyone walked quickly, and in the time they were talking, they arrived at their destination.

    In the Demon ying Department, almost all the ces in the spacious hall that could amodate people were filled.

    The faces of the people were red, with beads of sweat on their foreheads, and they were groaning in pain.

    Near the main gate of the hall, there were also some family members gathered, watching the painful appearance of their loved ones in pain.

    These family members were also distressed.

    ¡°Mama, why is dad lying there? Can we go over?¡± a little girl with two towering braids and a round face pointed to a middle-aged man and asked crisply.

    The woman holding the girl¡¯s hand, with red eyes, said, ¡°Xinger, dear, Dad is not feeling well right now. We¡¯ll go overter.¡±

    At the same time, on the other side, the city¡¯s physicians led by Physician Song were discussing anxiously.

    ¡°Most of the methods we can use have been tried, but there is no effect at all!¡±

    ¡°This ispletely different from the fevers we have seen before. Have you ever heard of falling ill when encountering snow? It¡¯s absurd!¡±

    ¡°What snow? Where is this snow? Have you ever seen snow like this? I think it might be some demon causing trouble!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how can we treat it with our skills?¡±

    ¡°What about these patients?¡±

    Physician Song frowned and shouted, ¡°Lower your voice. If we even give up, what should the families of these patients do? Where are the Ice cubes and towels? Continue coldpresses and don¡¯t stop, let their body temperature drop. Even if we can¡¯t solve it, at least wait for Physician Qin to arrive.¡±

    As soon as the three words ¡°Physician Qin¡± were uttered, it was like a magic wand calming the restless hearts of the physicians.

    ¡°Yes, there is Physician Qin here. His medical skills are superb, and he will surely have a solution!¡± said a staunch fan of Qin Feng, with shining eyes and full confidence.

    Another physician, with a somewhat unwilling tone, said, ¡°Physician Qin¡¯s medical skills are indeed superb, but this fever is not an ordinary illness. If it is really the result of a demon¡¯s mischief, even he cannot possibly have a solution.¡±

    Physician Qin had a prominent reputation in Jinyang City, and there were naturally many admirers, but there were always some people who harbored jealousy. This physician seemed to belong to thetter, and due to speaking without thinking, his voice was inevitably louder.

    As a result, the family members of the patients at the door also heard it clearly.

    ¡°You, lower your voice!¡± Physician Song red.

    ¡°I¡± the physician also knew that he said the wrong thing, but it was toote.

    The feeling of uneasiness and fear spread quickly among the family members like a gue.

    The woman was a woman after all. When she heard this, sadness overflowed from her chest, and tears flowed down her cheeks.

    In such a world, if the backbone of the family falls, how will the mother and daughter survive?

    ¡°Mother, why are you crying?¡± the little girl asked crisply.

    The woman quickly wiped away her tears and choked, ¡°Mother is fine, it¡¯s just that the sand got into my eyes.¡±

    ¡°Mother, I heard from that uncle, is daddy not getting better?¡±

    The woman opened her mouth, unsure of how to answer this question, and tears swirled in her eyes again.

    The group of physicians, upon hearing this, all stared at the person who spoke without restraint.

    Thetter, aware of his guilt, lowered his head in shame.

    At that moment, a broad hand covered the head of the little girl, gently stroking, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your father will get better.¡±

    The little girl looked up and saw a handsome older brother with a friendly smile on his face.

    ¡°Really? Brother won¡¯t lie to me, right? Father usually likes to deceive me.¡± The little girl looked innocent. She was still too young to understand the possible consequences if her father couldn¡¯t be cured.

    Qin Feng smiled and shook his head, ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you. Tonight, you will be able to have dinner with your father at home.¡±

    The rtives were both surprised and incredulous upon hearing this, looking at him.

    Qin Feng stood up, looked at the patients in the hall, restrained his smile, and his face became serious.

    ¡°Physician Qin!¡± The physicians, seeing him, seemed to find their backbone.

    Mr. Song stepped forward, quickly exining the current situation: ¡°Until now, we haven¡¯t found a good solution.¡±

    Qin Feng understood, nodded, and said, ¡°This is not a simple fever; it seems more like a poison. However, I already have a method to detoxify. From now on, all of you will listen to my arrangements!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Everyone responded one after another.

 Chapter 181: Indirect Kiss

    Chapter 181: Indirect Kiss

    After Qin Feng arrived, the Physicians who were at a loss immediately started working in an orderly manner.

    They either cooled down the people who were infected with the fever, or prepared decoctions that could help the patients recover.

    Qin Feng just nced at the hall and began to use his Literature Qi to expel the fire poison from the people.

    ¡°Brother, do you need help?¡± Yang He asked as he approached.

    The other Physicians were busy, and the members of the Demon ying Department couldn¡¯t just wait here.

    Qin Feng looked over and said, ¡°The patients are not only here. Go to other rooms as well and use coldpresses to help the people lower their temperature. Oh, and when the patients are treated, you need to escort them out. It¡¯s not good to pile them up here.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Yang He nodded and signaled his colleagues, and everyone took action.

    Outside the hall, Liu Jianli watched the busy figure in ck robes.

    Her thoughts drifted to those nights when he was equally serious and focused on treating her meridian injuries.

    As she thought about it, a slight smile appeared on her lips, and her eyes were full of tenderness.

    Time passed, and the Physicians had prepared the medicine.

    In the Demon ying Department, the towels for cooling down the people infected with the fever poison had been changed.

    Yang He and the others returned to the hall, only to see Qin Feng sitting on a chair, closing his eyes with a serious expression.

    Seeing this, everyone felt a bit uneasy, thinking that he might be helpless.

    Yang He walked closer and asked in a deep voice, ¡°You can¡¯t do anything about this illness?¡±

    Qin Feng opened his eyes when he heard this and frowned, ¡°What do you mean I can¡¯t do anything?¡±

    ¡°I saw you frowning here, and I thought¡­¡± Yang He hesitated.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finished dealing with my part, so I naturally need to take a break.¡±

    The others looked surprised. ¡°So fast?¡±

    Even if they calcted the time, it had only been the duration of two incense sticks!

    Qin Feng looked at their expressions and couldn¡¯t help but think of a medical advertisement from a previous life ¨C ¡°Why are you justing now? I¡¯ve already finished!¡±

    However, even though he had removed the fire poison from the people in the hall, he was not so rxed.

    He found that the strange light red Literature Qi in his Divine Sea had grown stronger.

    It was evident that the fire poison the people had contracted hadn¡¯t disappeared but had merged into his Literature Qi.

    Although this peculiar Literature Qi had not affected him yet, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t be sure if it would lead to a qualitative change if this continued.

    Just as he was frowning, someone lightly tugged at his sleeve.

    Looking down, it was the girl with two braids from earlier.

    ¡°Brother didn¡¯t lie to me. Father can stand up now.¡± The little girl said crisply.

    Thedy on the side also burst into tears of gratitude, ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡±

    Behind the mother and daughter, the middle-aged man leaned against the door pir. Although he still looked a bit weak, hisplexion had somewhat recovered.

    He also cast a grateful nce. If he had fallen, who knew what kind of ending the small family would face.

    Qin Feng rubbed the girl¡¯s head, then looked up at the woman and the man, saying, ¡°After drinking the medicine, go back and rest early. Remember, don¡¯t touch the ash snow outside.¡±

    The woman nodded repeatedly. When the man finished the medicine, she led the little girl to support him as they left.

    As they left, they didn¡¯t forget to turn back and bow.

    Qin Feng watched the three of them leave and then stood up, exhaling lightly.

    At this moment in the city of Jinyang, there are countless families like this.

    He doesn¡¯t have the time now to pay attention to the strange Literature Qi in his Divine Sea.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, the toxins in the patients here have been removed. Leave them to other Physicians to take care of. Take me to the next ce.¡±

    ¡°You just finished busy work, don¡¯t you need to rest for a while?¡± Yang He expressed concern.

    Qin Feng shook his head, ¡°No need, let¡¯s make good use of our time.¡±

    Since practice makes perfect, Qin Feng¡¯s control of Literature Qi has be more and more adept, and naturally, the speed of detoxification has also be faster.

    Even so, in the face of a massive number, he still spent nearly two hours treating all the patients.

    ¡°Continuously mobilizing the Literature Qi in the body is a bit too much even for a longsting man like me.¡± Qin Feng found a secluded corner, pinched his brow and rested.

    If he were sitting in front of themon people, he would be overwhelmed by the gifts and grateful words of the people.

    Examining the Divine Sea in his body again, around the tform, the light red Literature Qi has upied about one-tenth of the space.

    This was within Qin Feng¡¯s expectations, but it made his mood extremely heavy.

    Because up to now, even though the strange Literature Qi has gathered so much, his body still hasn¡¯t shown any abnormalities.

    But he firmly believed that abnormal things must have a reason.

    And this unknown variable is what he fears the most.

    ¡°Have some tea.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Feng, who was contemting with his head down, took the tea cup and took a sip.

    The tea should have just been brewed and was still a bit hot.

    He looked up, wanting to see who brought the tea. Unexpectedly, what caught his eye was the figure of his beautiful wife.

    Qin Feng widened his eyes, looking somewhat dazed. This was truly beyond his expectations.

    Seeing his reaction, Liu Jianli tilted her head slightly, lifted the strands of hair beside her ear, and lightly opened her vermilion lips, ¡°Is the tea not good?¡±

    This was her first time making tea for someone and it inevitably led to such doubts.

    But it shouldn¡¯t be like this.

    She clearly followed the method taught by Ningshuang and practiced many times at night.

    Liu Jianli blinked and extended her wrist, as white and smooth as jade, to take the tea cup from Qin Feng¡¯s hand.

    Then, she lifted the tea cup and took a gentle sip.

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression became quite colorful for a moment because the position her lips touched was exactly where he had drunk before!

    ¡°You¡± Qin Feng opened his mouth, but the rest of his words seemed difficult to articte.

    In ancient times, there might not have been a concept of indirect kissing, and the two of them were a legitimate couple. Although they hadn¡¯t reached a deep understanding of each other, there was no need to pay attention to such things.

    However, for some reason, seeing this scene made him involuntarily recall that night¡ªthe moist touch on his cheeks and the figure of Liu Jianli, veiled in crimson under the moonlight, as beautiful as a fairy.

    Instantly, his heart pounded.

    Unopened, covered in snow, it desires to bloom, yet it hasn¡¯t bloomed yet.

    With rosy cheeks and vermilion lips, half adorned with rouge.

    The poem speaks of plum blossoms, but in Qin Feng¡¯s mind, there was only the image of a white-robed figure.

    After taking a sip of tea, Liu Jianli gently waved her jade-like fingers in front of her lips and contemted with a lowered head.

    The taste of this tea was clearly the same as what Ningshuang gave her to drink.

    But why was his expression so strange?

    ¡°This tea¡­¡± Liu Jianli¡¯s voice had not yet fallen when suddenly, her beautiful eyes widened.

    Qin Feng opened his arms and gently embraced her, saying softly, ¡°Thank you, the tea is delicious.¡±

    Liu Jianli was somewhat at a loss, her cheeks were as red as the plum blossoms in full bloom.

    ¡°You¡¯re Wee.¡± Her voice was soft and tender, like flowing water.

 Chapter 182: Suspicion

    Chapter 182: Suspicion

    In the Demon ying Department, busy figures were everywhere.

    A man and a woman navigated through the crowd; they were Si Zheng and Cang Fen.

    It¡¯s worth mentioning that Si Zheng¡¯s position as the bureau chief was temporarily retained.

    Because in the current Southern Region of The Great Qian Dynasty, for some unknown reason, demons and ghosts were causing chaos everywhere. Powerfulbat forces were engaged in battles all around, leaving no one with the leisure to take over the position of the bureau chief in Jinyang City.

    It was also considering this situation that Zhou Kai had not returned to Qiyuan City for a long time. Instead, he stayed in Jinyang City, guiding Si Zheng on how to manage the Demon ying Department.

    As a result, Si Zheng had not visited the brothels for over half a month, and he seemed tock some energy.

    After all, tender and charming youngdies were his spiritual sustenance for lonely nights.

    ¡°I wonder when Lord Zhou will return to Qiyuan City.¡± Si Zheng sighed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want him to stay here?¡± Cang Fen asked.

    Of course not. I¡¯ve almost forgotten how to get to the brothels. Si Zheng looked bitter, but he did not answer the question. Instead, he said, ¡°Lord Zhou asked me to find this kid. You don¡¯t need to follow.¡±

    Cang Fen replied indifferently, ¡°I have nothing else to do anyway.¡±

    ¡°Even so, I think you want to see that kid, right?¡± Si Zheng saw through her intentions.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± A trace of panic shed in Cang Fen¡¯s eyes, but her tone was still cold.

    ¡°Little Cang, your personality is not straightforward, and men don¡¯t like that. You should learn from those brothel girls and they show it openly if they like my money. If you continue like this¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, a dagger shimmering with silver light was already at his neck, forcing him to swallow the rest of his words.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t speak properly, you can learn it again.¡± Cang Fen slowly put away the dagger and added, ¡°in your next life.¡±

    Si Zheng rubbed his neck, raised an eyebrow, and nced at the jade token at her waist.

    The three-star wooden token had turned into a one-star Green jade token.

    He shook his head and sighed, ¡°Really not straightforward.¡±

    Greeting colleagues from the Demon ying Department along the way, the two quickly arrived outside the room where Qin Feng was resting.

    Si Zheng stepped in, about to speak, but suddenly widened his eyes, looking bewildered.

    He quickly turned around, blocking Cang Fen beside him, and whispered, ¡°The kid is not in this room. Let¡¯s look elsewhere.¡±

    Cang Fen frowned slightly, ¡°I¡¯ve already smelled his scent, he¡¯s clearly here.¡±

    ¡°What kind of nose do you have? Also, how do you know what smell that kid has?¡± Si Zheng showed a strange expression.

    Seeing that the other party was about to pass him, Si Zheng hurriedly shouted, ¡°Are you sure the kid is in here? Did I miss something just now?¡±

    Themotion was heard inside the room where two people were embracing, and seeing this scene would inevitably be a bit embarrassing.

    But who ruined my good time? Qin Feng, in a bad mood, looked towards the door, ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Cang Fen was already standing there, her suspicious gaze sweeping between the two people in the room.

    I was just with my officially wedded wife. Why do I feel a bit guilty? Qin Feng cleared his throat and asked, ¡°Miss Cang, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°You two were just¡­¡± Cang Fen nced at Liu Jianli. On her face, that faint blush had notpletely faded.

    Si Zheng quickly intervened, ¡°Huh? You Brat are really here. Strange, why didn¡¯t I notice it just now? Is it because I¡¯ve been overworked these days, and my eyesight is not good?¡±

    ¡°Chief Si Zheng.¡± Qin Feng called out emotionally, emphasizing the word ¡®Chief¡¯ heavily.

    The eyes of the two men met in the air, a vor that only two men could understand.

    A sense of mutual understanding!

    Qin Feng stepped forward, and Si Zheng embraced him, saying loudly, ¡°Impressive, young man. You¡¯ve cured such a mysterious ailment.¡±

    ¡°Just doing my duty.¡±

    As the words fell, Si Zheng leaned in and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve done you such a big favor, how do you n to thank me?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much to say. I have a few casks of fine wine here. I¡¯ll give them to youter.¡±

    ¡°Deal.¡±

    After a private exchange, the two separated.

    ¡°By the way, Lord Si, what brings you here?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    Si Zheng¡¯s expression turned serious, ¡°It¡¯s Lord Zhou who wants to see you. He has someone who needs your medical attention. Come with me.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Feng nodded, suddenly recalling the man carrying the coffin that Yang He mentioned.

    Could it be him?

    The two left the room one after the other.

    Liu Jianli followed suit. When passing by Cang Fen, thetter¡¯s nose twitched slightly under the ck cloth.

    In those cyan eyes, a trace ofplex emotion shed.

    It wasn¡¯t until Liu Jianli left the room that a soft whisper came from under the cloth.

    ¡°Straightforward, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    The group soon arrived at Lord Zhou¡¯s residence.

    Upon entering, Qin Feng saw the ck-robed man leaning against the corner post.

    Beside him was a nearly human-sized ck coffin.

    On the surface of the coffin were strange patterns, and around it, there was almost substantial, eerie Yin Qi.

    ¡°That Yin Qi is a technique of the Hundred Ghosts Dao Lineage. It should be Lord Zhou¡¯s doing.¡±

    The Hundred Ghosts Dao Lineage excelled in using Yin Qi. Besides controlling others with it, they could also use Yin Qi for sealing techniques.

    Back when they traveled to Qiyuan City, Yang He set up a sealing formation on the way.

    However, his abilities were limited, and he had to rely on external objects for the setup.

    ¡°You¡¯ve arrived.¡± Lord Zhou raised his head and greeted him, but his tone was a bit heavy.

    Then his eyes widened, focusing on Liu Jianli. It wasn¡¯t her appearance that captivated him but the powerful aura emanating from the woman in white, making even a Thirty-Six Star feel a bit uneasy.

    If they were to engage in a full-fledged battle, he might not be confident of winning.

    Calming the shock in his heart, he withdrew his gaze, looking at Qin Feng, said ¡°You¡¯ve been busy for a long time. You should take a break.

    However, the current matter cannot be dyed, so I have to find you to rescue that man..¡±

    Qin Feng nodded and looked at the unconscious man in the ck robe, curiously asking, ¡°What happened to him?¡±

    Chief Zhou shook his head, ¡°When he came here looking for me, his consciousness was already very vague. He kept repeating incoherently, ¡®seal the ck coffin, don¡¯t let the breath leak.¡¯

    But when I tried to ask more questions, he fell into aa. And, if my guess is correct, the strange gray snow in Jinyang City is brought by him.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s face became solemn when he heard this, ¡°I see.¡±

    It seems that to understand the origin of this snow-like ash, it is necessary to first wake up this man in the ck robe.

    With this thought, he walked to the man, lifted the hat, and revealed a chubby round face.

 Chapter 183: Tomb Family

    Chapter 183: Tomb Family

    ¡°Well¡± Qin Feng¡¯s expression was a bit strange.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you know him?¡± Chief Zhou asked with raised eyebrows.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Qin Feng shook his head.

    It¡¯s my bias. After all, in novels and movies, most of the time, they would use ck robes to cover the figure and appearance, either handsome or beautiful.

    This guy can¡¯t be said to be ugly, at least he¡¯s impressive.

    Looking at the man in the ck robe again, his face was already showing signs of dehydration and peeling, along with an abnormal reddishplexion.

    It¡¯s evident that his body is enduring the torment of high temperatures.

    Qin Feng frowned, activating his unique X-Ray ability. He saw that the strange red energy had spread throughout the man¡¯s body.

    With so much red energy, for an ordinary person, they probably would have perished long ago.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Chief Zhou asked.

    ¡°Not very optimistic.¡± While speaking, Qin Feng rolled up the fat man¡¯s sleeve and widened his eyes.

    The man¡¯s arm was already covered with light red marks, and even the skin was blistering due to the high temperature, looking gruesome!

    ¡°This¡± Everyone showed a shocked expression.

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t dy any longer, quickly using his palm to transmit Literature Qi into the fat man¡¯s body.

    As the Literature Qi circted around his body, the light red marks began to fade, and the internal Red Qi slowly disappeared.

    Seeing this, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    After a short while, the fire poison in the fat man¡¯s body was removed by Qin Feng.

    However, due to the burns on the surface and severe dehydration, the fat man did not wake up immediately.

    Qin Feng took out herbs from the Storage Ring, starting to prepare a medicinal paste for treating burns.

    After applying it, he had someone bring some clear water, helping the fat man to drink carefully.

    The fat man, who had been motionless, regained some consciousness the moment his lips touched the water.

    At first, he slowly sipped the water, then took small sips, and finally, he picked up the water bowl and drank it in big gulps.

    Until the bowl was empty, the fat man continued to mutter, ¡°Water, I need water!¡±

    Qin Feng stopped him, saying, ¡°Your body has just recovered; it¡¯s not advisable to drink too much water.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the fat man slowly opened his eyes and said, ¡°Did you save me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then the White Deer didn¡¯t lie to me. There are people in Jinyang City who can treat the fire poison.¡± The fat man said gratefully.

    White Deer?

    Fire poison.

    Qin Feng and the others looked at each other, not understanding what he meant.

    Chief Zhou asked, ¡°With a ck coffin on your back, are you from the Tomb Family?¡±

    ¡°Replying to the Senior, I am Mu Youqian from the Tomb Family.¡±

    ¡°No money?¡± Qin Feng repeated with a strange expression.

    Was this name rted to money issues?

    Mu Youqian frowned, exining, ¡°It¡¯s ¡®Mu¡¯ as in tomb, ¡®You¡¯ as in one¡¯s right-hand, and ¡®Qian¡¯ as in a thousand, Mu Youqian!¡±

    ¡°Oh, by the way, where is my Soul-suppressing Coffin?¡± The fat man suddenly thought of something and looked around. He found the ck coffin beside him, surrounded by a gloomy aura, and sighed in relief.

    But when he looked out of the window and saw the gray snow falling, he quickly sat up, eximing, ¡°Wasn¡¯t the aura in the Soul-suppressing Coffin sealed?¡±

    Chief Zhou shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve used the strongest sealing method, but even so, I can¡¯tpletely prevent the leakage of the aura from the ck coffin.¡±

    Mu Youqian¡¯s face turned ugly, ¡°This is bad, this is bad. This is the ash born from the resentment of the Bi fang, containing the fire poison.¡±

    The sky is filled with flying snow, and countless lives may be lost.

    But this shouldn¡¯t be the case. The mysterious White Deer clearly said that there are people here who can block the resentment of Bi Fang.¡±

    He thought that the person who could do this should be the Chief of the Demon ying Department in the city.

    ¡°Bi Fang?!¡± Si Zheng eximed and looked at Zhou Kai.

    Qin Feng also widened his eyes. ording to the ¡°Records of a Hundred Monsters in The Great Qian,¡± Bi Fang should be a powerful monster dwelling in the Zhang¡¯e Mountain in the Southern Territory, with strength reaching at least the seventh cmity cycle.

    And Zhang¡¯e Mountain is a forbiddennd where humans cannot set foot. But what does the resentment born from Bi Fang mean? Qin Feng doesn¡¯t understand.

    Si Zhengforted, ¡°The range covered by this gray snow is only ten miles outside Jinyang City, and those in the city contaminated by this fire poison have already been saved by this young man.¡±

    Mu Youqian, however, did not ease his nervous expression. ¡°It¡¯s useless. Bi Fang¡¯s resentment has just leaked out, so only those who are contaminated with ashes will be infected with the fire poison.

    But as time goes on, even the air will burn the heart and lungs, causing death. Since this resentment cannot be concealed, we must evacuate all the people in the city as soon as possible!¡±

    Qin Feng frowned, and the faces of the others also became very unpleasant.

    As the Chief of the Demon ying Department in Heavenly City, Zhou Kai has experienced many ups and downs.

    He said in a deep voice, ¡°First, make the ins and outs of the matter clear. Is the corpse of Bi Fang in the Soul-Sealing Coffin you have?¡±

    When this was said, everyone was shocked.

    Bi Fang is infamous in the Southern Territory, and even the Twelve Divine General may not be able to kill it.

    But what Chief Zhou meant at this moment was¡ªBi Fang is dead? Mu Youqian looked at everyone¡¯s eyes and finally sighed, beginning to narrate the course of events.

    The monsters and ghosts of The Great Qian Dynasty were rampant, which was well known. But few people knew that after the death of monsters with high-level forces, their bodies would not decay but instead remain.

    Some of these monsters¡¯ abilities would only be revealed after death. If not handled properly, they would bring disaster to the world, causing suffering to living beings.

    The Mu family has always been responsible for dealing with the bodies and souls of these monsters that would reveal abilities after death.

    The ancestors of the Mu family left behind a giant skeleton, the size of which could be described as mountainous.

    Even after thousands of years, this skeleton still exudes a terrifying aura.

    The Mu family used this skeleton to forge the Soul-Sealing Coffin, containing and refining the bodies and souls of monsters that would reveal abilities after death. This was not only to follow the ancestral teachings to prevent these remnants from harming living beings but also rted to their cultivation method.

    The Mu family practiced the soul, which is quite simr to the Hundred Ghosts Dao tradition, but their methods focused on the Soul-Sealing Coffin and the refining of the bodies and souls.

    In simple terms, it was just a different way of absorbing Yin Qi.

    ¡°Half a month ago, my old man at home calcted that the two major monsters in Zhang¡¯e Mountain, Bi Fang and Xie Hui, would have a big battle to break through to the eighth-stage cmity force.

    The winner would swallow the remnants of the other¡¯s body and soul, reaching the eighth stage.

    The loser would naturally turn into dry bones.¡±

    Zhou Kai¡¯s expression turned serious as he said, ¡°Such situations are not umon in The Great Qian, but they usually only ur in demons and ghosts below the sixth transformation cmity.¡±

    ¡°Most demons at the seventh transformation cmity value their lives. Ascending to the seventh transformation is already challenging, and they generally wouldn¡¯t engage in a fierce battle with beings of equal existence for the faint chance of an eighth transformation opportunity.¡±

    Mu Youqian sighed, ¡°When my grandfather first told me about this, I had my doubts as well. However, when we reached Zhang¡¯e Mountain and witnessed the battle between the two mighty beasts, causing the earth to shake and the mountains to tremble, I became a believer.¡±

 Chapter 184: The Extraordinary White Deer

    Chapter 184: The Extraordinary White Deer

    ¡°The terrifying aura erupted wantonly, and the mountains were riddled with holes.

    However, these two beasts were both peerless beasts, and both had reached the seventh level of cmity.

    The two sides fought for nearly half a month. However, neither one of them could kill the opponent, and both sides were injured.¡±

    Listening to the description, even without witnessing it firsthand, Qin Feng could roughly imagine the fierce nature of that battle.

    Suddenly, Si Zheng said, ¡°Wait a moment. Since you said that Bi Fang and Xie Hui engaged in a fierce battle to devour each other¡¯s flesh, blood, and soul, reaching the realm of the eighth turn.

    In that case, even if one party dies, its remains and soul will be devoured by the other, rendering it¡¯s supernatural powers unusable.

    In such a situation, wouldn¡¯t your Tomb Family usually stay out of it?¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Youqian nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Although we use the Soul Sealing Coffin to contain the remains and souls of powerful monsters, we only target those who have failed to advance and couldn¡¯t withstand the heavenly tribtion.

    In cases like Bi Fang and Xie Hui, we wouldn¡¯t interfere.

    After all, with our family¡¯s strength, it¡¯s challenging to withstand the fury of a seventh-level demonic beast.

    However, this time the situation was different.¡±

    At this point, Mu Youqian had to mention his grandfather.

    Although the patriarch of the Tomb Family was not a practitioner of the orthodox cultivation path, he possessed a unique divination ability, capable of predicting when and where powerful demonic entities would fall.

    The members of the Tomb Family, relying on the grandfather¡¯s divination, could consistently locate the remains and souls of powerful monsters, seal them, and prevent them from causing harm.

    This time, the divination for the battle between Bi Fang and Xie Hui indicated danger.

    The grandfather even foresaw many anomalies in this battle. If left unchecked, it would bring cmity to the Southern Domain.

    Unable to rest assured, after careful consideration, he decided to send someone to investigate, just in case.

    And Mu Youqian happened to be the lucky one chosen.

    Listening to this, Qin Feng was astonished.

    ¡°Indeed, divination abilities are truly incredible. The Imperial Teacher of the Heavenly Tower is like this, and so is the grandfather of the Coffin Tomb Family.

    I wonder if, when I reach the sixth-grade Fate Divination Realm in the future, I¡¯ll be as amazing?¡±

    Mu Youqian spoke again with a bitter tone, ¡°The conflict between two seventh-level demonic beasts is dangerous beyond words, and the Tomb Family has no intention of getting involved. I am naturally one of those who don¡¯t want to go.

    Who knew, my grandfather nced around and happened to fixate on me.

    I was definitely not willing, so he made a bet with me, guessing which hand held a copper coin. If I guessed correctly, I wouldn¡¯t have to go.

    Later, I found out that he didn¡¯t have a copper coin in either hand.¡±

    The people in the hall fell into silence for a moment.

    Qin Feng looked at him with a sympathetic expression, as if caring for a mentally challenged child.

    Mu Youqian took a moment topose himself and continued, ¡°The battle between Bi fang and Xie Hui was indeed problematic.

    I lurked in the mountains of Zhang¡¯e for a long time, and I witnessed the entire battle from beginning to end.

    Initially, it was two demonic beasts killing each other, but in the end, when the oue of life and death was about to be revealed, someone intervened.

    They shot a golden arrow directly into Bi fang¡¯s head!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zhou Kai furrowed his brow.

    Despite Bi fang being on the brink of death, the person who could shoot an arrow and take down its head was undoubtedly not ordinary. Qin Feng pondered.

    ¡°At that moment, I understood that there must be a hidden hand behind the struggle between Bi fang and Xie Hui, and their target was Bifang¡¯s head!

    I didn¡¯t know their intentions, but I knew that Bifang¡¯s head couldn¡¯t fall into their hands.

    In the brief moment they obstructed Xie Hui, I used the Soul Sealing Coffin to seal and collect Bi fang¡¯s head.

    However, they were too fast and soon caught up with me. Just when I thought I was doomed, a seven-colored horned White Deer appeared.¡±

    Mu Youqian recounted the magical aspects of the White Deer, and everyone, upon hearing it, showed expressions of astonishment.

    Time and Space froze, what an extraordinary method!

    Even immortal techniques cannotpare to it, Qin Feng thought.

    ¡°Lord Zhou,¡± Si Zheng looked at Zhou Kai.

    As a Thirty-Six Star, he must have broad knowledge. Such mysterious beings might only be known to Zhou Kai.

    Feeling the gaze of the crowd, Zhou Kai shook his head and said in a deep voice, ¡°I have not heard of this mystical White Deer, but when I was with Immortal Sima Kong heading north, I encountered a simr entity by chance. At that time, Immortal Sima only said one thing, transcending the extraordinary, almost god-like, a name not to be uttered by mortals.¡±

    The simple phrase ¡°transcending the extraordinary¡± conveyed a lot. Zhou Kai didn¡¯t dwell on this issue, recognizing that some existences surpassedmon understanding, just like the power of the Four Domains Command is far beyond what the world has said.

    ¡°Do you have any information about the appearance of those people?¡± Zhou Kai asked.

    The mastermind behind the battle between two Seven-Transformation Force demonic beasts and the plot to seize Bi fang¡¯s head must have grand ambitions. Zhou Kai naturally took it seriously.

    ¡°They all covered their faces with clothing and hats, making it impossible to see their faces,¡± Mu Youqian sighed.

    This was within everyone¡¯s expectations. Qin Feng looked at the Soul Sealing Coffin sealed by Lord Zhou¡¯s aura and asked, ¡°So, is Bi fang¡¯s head sealed in this ck coffin now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the resentment of Bi fang is too great, andbined with my limited strength. To refine its head and dissipate its resentment, it will take at least a month of effort,¡± said Mu Youqian with an unpleasant expression.

    ¡°What if we bring it back to your Mu family? Your family elders should have a way, right?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    Mu Youqian shook his head, ¡°The Tomb family is not in the Southern Domain, and it¡¯s simply impossible to go back in a short time. That¡¯s also why I chose to listen to the White Deer ande to Jinyang City. Moreover, the seal imposed by the White Deer has disappeared. If we bring the Soul-Sealing Coffin around again, it will only spread ashes and let the fire poison run rampant.¡±

    ¡°Then did the White Deer not tell you who in Jinyang City can block the resentment of Bi fang?¡± Qin Feng inquired.

    Mu Youqian did not answer; he just shook his head.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng raised an eyebrow.

    The act of speaking only half of the information was as outrageous as those authors from the previous life who left their stories iplete, infuriating and despicable!

    Just then, the Soul-Sealing Coffin, which had been motionless all along, began to tremble violently. The originally green Yin Qi used to seal its breath was eroded by ck energy, making a sizzling melting sound.

    The group was shocked.

    At the same time, Qin Feng and the others felt the air bing hot. Looking outside, the ash snow that covered the sky seemed to have multiplied many times.

    ¡°Oh no, the seal has weakened!¡± Mu Youqian eximed.

    Chief Zhou furrowed his brows. Without saying a word, he sped his hands together, and his ck shadow rushed towards the Soul-Sealing Coffin like a tide, turning into a ck box that tightly enveloped it.

    The sensation of heat decreased slightly, and the city-wide ashes diminished somewhat.

    But before Qin Feng and the others could breathe a sigh of relief, the ck box formed by the shadow shattered.

    A mournful bird cry echoed over the sky of Jinyang City!

    ¡°What is this?¡± Qin Feng eximed with widened eyes.

 Chapter 185: Bi Fangâ€™s Broken Coffin

    Chapter 185: Bi Fang¡¯s Broken Coffin

    The ck coffin that the shadow had transformed into waspletely shattered, and the Soul Sealing Coffin that it encased was revealed anew.

    A ck aura surged from the coffin, transforming into a crane-shaped monster.

    ¡°It¡¯s Bi Fang!¡±

    The phantom of Bi Fang swept a nce at the crowd, with a resentful gaze. Its long bird beak opened, emitting a sharp and piercing cry that seemed to prate eardrums.

    The Soul Sealing Coffin began to violently shake, as if something inside wanted to break free from the seal.

    Mu Youqian anxiously said, ¡°Not good, Bi Fang¡¯s head is trying to break open the Soul Sealing Coffin.¡±

    As he spoke, he rapidly formed several hand seals, then pped the ground with both hands. A cyan light, like a spider web, connected to the Soul Sealing Coffin.

    Strange patterns lit up on the surface of the coffin, suppressing the riot of the ck coffin.

    Seeing this, the phantom of Bi Fang pped its wings, and a powerful aura spread, causing the entire Demon ying Department to tremble.

    Mu Youqian, being the closest, couldn¡¯t react in time and was directly thrown away. The patterns on the surface of the ck coffin instantly dimmed.

    Qin Feng widened his eyes, anticipating the imminent attack, when two figures appeared at his side simultaneously.

    Liu Jianli raised her right hand, and a sword energy acted as a barrier,pletely blocking the aura emitted by Bi Fang.

    Zhou Kai, unaware of her identity, looked surprised and muttered, ¡°Wielding sword energy barehanded, fifth-level sword intent, the Myriad Gods Realm? So young¡­¡±

    He quickly recalled the peerless geniuses in the Great Qian Dynasty,paring them one by one.

    With breathtaking looks, extraordinary talent, and unparalleled swordsmanship, only two candidates remained ¨C Bai Wushuang, the daughter of the Sword Emperor in Sword Emperor City, and Liu Jianli, the daughter of Duke Liu of the Imperial Capital.

    Bai Wushuang has a father who is a Sword Emperor, with exceptional innate talent, and possessed the Clear Heart Sword,parable to Liu Jianli¡¯s Lustrous Cold Water Sword.

    It was natural to expect her to reach the fifth level of sword intent at such a young age.

    However, Bai Wushuang had lived in Sword Emperor City since childhood, rarely venturing outside, making it unlikely for her to be in such a remote ce.

    Thus, the truth seemed to point to only one person.

    ¡°Is this girl Liu Jianli?¡± Zhou Kai thought, but he still had doubts.

    After all, the daughter of the genius Liu Jianli, was rumored to be paralyzed on one side due to a failed breakthrough.

    Looking at her, with a profound aura, she did not seem like someone seriously injured.

    When no one noticed, a hint ofplex emotion shed in Cang Fen¡¯s eyes, and the silver color at the tips of her blue hair slowly faded away.

    Although Liu Jianli¡¯s sword energy blocked the formidable aura of Bi Fang, the danger did not diminish.

    Due to My Youqian¡¯s interrupted actions, the Soul Sealing Coffin had lost its continuous suppression on Bi Fang¡¯s head.

    With a cracking sound, one side of the ck coffin was opened.

    The ck mist, like dark flowing water, continuously poured out from the coffin, turning the hall into a swamp-like area.

    ¡°Bad, the Soul Sealing Coffin has been opened! Don¡¯t touch this ck mist; it¡¯s the embodiment of Bi Fang¡¯s resentment and is much more terrifying than the ashes outside!¡± Mu Youqian, thrown away, covered his chest and loudly warned.

    ¡°Step back, all of you,¡± Zhou Kai said in a deep voice.

    He stepped forward with his right foot, and ck shadows surged, forming a wall in an instant, blocking Bi Fang¡¯s resentment from spreading.

    He stared intently at the ck coffin, fully alert, not daring to be distracted in the slightest.

    ¡°Move back a bit.¡± Liu Jianli turned her head to Qin Feng and whispered.

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Qin Feng was momentarily stunned but immediatelyplied.

    Although, ording to the usual routine, it should be the man standing in front of the woman, shielding her from wind and rain.

    But it¡¯s a pity that Qin Feng wants to show off, but doesn¡¯t have the ability.

    As a low-level schr, if he were to act arrogantly at this time, he might end up in a miserable situation.

    After retreating with Cang Fen, only Master Zhou and Liu Jianli were left to face the terrifying presence in the ck coffin.

    ¡°Hmm, where is Master Si?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously, looking around.

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± A voice suddenly sounded from the side.

    Turning to look, it was indeed Si Zheng.

    At the same time, he looked over and said solemnly, ¡°You two can rest assured; I will protect youter.¡±

    Qin Feng, upon hearing this, showed a strange expression. He always felt that Lord Si was also trying to avoid danger, that¡¯s why he stood so far back.

    As time passed, the flow of ck mist stopped.

    ¡°It¡¯sing.¡± Chief Zhou said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Jianli responded lightly. With a turn of her right wrist, a pure white jade sword appeared out of thin air. It was a Sword Casting Bone of the fourth realm of the Sword Intent Concealed Weapons!

    Bang!

    The lid of the Soul Sealing coffin was suddenly lifted.

    Master Zhou waved his sleeve, and a giant shadowy hand directly pped it away.

    Everyone¡¯s hearts skipped a beat, and they eagerly looked into the Soul Sealing Coffin.

    Inside the twisted, vortex-like coffin, the burning head of Bi fang slowly emerged, its eyes filled with a sinister malice.

    Having fought fiercely and died in an ambush, how could it not harbor boundless resentment?!

    The mes turned into a body, and Bi fang¡¯s wings suddenly pped, hot wind howling. The floor instantly turned charred, and books and wooden chairs around were instantly ignited.

    Seeing this, Master Zhou and Liu Jianli quickly took action.

    A flowing shadow barrier rose to block Bi fang¡¯s attack, and a Sword Qi cut through the space, aiming for Bi fang¡¯s head.

    However, with a cry, the Sword Qi was instantly shattered!

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Qin Feng was shocked. Even after Bi fang¡¯s death, it still possessed such terrifying strength?

    Si Zheng saw his thoughts and exined in a deep voice, ¡°Some demonic abilities can only be disyed after death, and the power of these abilities may surpass their lifetime strength.

    I have heard that a Ghost King with the power of six cmity cycle, after death, has the ability to annihte the souls of others.

    At that time, the Red Lotus Second Star Demon yer who killed it, practicing the Divine Martial tradition, was not skilled in dealing with souls and fell victim to its strange ability.

    So, don¡¯t think that just because Bi fang only has one head left, it can be easily dealt with.¡±

    This kind of supernatural ability is a bit too tricky. Whoever kills it will have to exchange one for one with its extreme ability?

    ¡°Lord Si, does this Bi fang also have a simr supernatural ability?¡± Qin Feng¡¯s expression was unpleasant.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If Bi fang really has a simr supernatural ability, it would be used against those who attacked and killed it in the first ce. Now that it is already dead, I believe the ashes in the sky are its magical powers after death.¡± spected Si Zheng.

    While the two were talking, the battle continued.

    The intense fire dispersed, forcing Zhou Kai and Liu Jianli to retreat.

    Seizing this opportunity, Bi Fang broke free from the constraints of the Flowing Shadow Wall. The wings formed by the raging fire pped, breaking through the roof and soaring into the sky above Jinyang City.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Youqian eximed, ¡°Not good! It wants tobine with its posthumous supernatural ability to increase its power. The people of Jinyang City will suffer!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, the edge of the sky filled with ash and snow lit up with a red glow, like floating sparks.

    Despite it being the heart of winter, Jinyang City now resembled a burning brazier, extremely hot. Several rooftops couldn¡¯t withstand the high temperature and ignited.

    If this continues, even the air will scorch the lungs!

    At that point, it will undoubtedly be a tragic scene!

    Just at this critical moment, a loud and clear dragon roar resounded, echoing through the sky!

 Chapter 186: A Chance

    Chapter 186: A Chance

    Everyone turned their heads towards the sound, only to see a golden dragon spiraling up outside a high tower of the Demon ying Department!

    Qin Feng knew that tower; it was the Dragon Protection Tower built by the Divine Workshop aftering here.

    When the Dragon Protection Tower waspleted, and the Dragon Protection Monument was lowered, there was a spectacr sight of the golden dragon shadow swooping into it.

    ¡°Is this the manifestation of the dragon¡¯s spirit and dragon veins?¡± Qin Feng wondered.

    The golden dragon spirit attached itself to the top of the tower and roared angrily towards the sky above Jinyang City.

    Bi Fang, unwilling to show weakness, pped its wings, causing sparks to dance in the air, converging into a zing sun-like form.

    The golden dragon roared and left the tower, attacking the sky.

    Thetter emitted a cry, and a sun-like fireball descended fiercely.

    The two collided in mid-air, apanied by a loud roar, and a terrifying wave, like a tsunami, swept around, dispersing all the falling sparks!

    At the same time, inside the Demon ying Department, a white-haired old man suddenly appeared.

    He walked to Qin Feng¡¯s side and patted his shoulder, saying, ¡°You brat, what are you looking at?¡±

    Qin Feng, still shocked by the scene of the golden dragon and Bi Fang battling in the sky, frowned when he heard the question and replied, ¡°Can¡¯t see such a bigmotion? You¡¯re asking knowingly!¡±

    While speaking, he turned his head to the side and widened his eyes, saying, ¡°Master, why are you here?¡±

    The others heard the voice and looked over.

    Si Zheng¡¯s face changed; he had no idea when this person arrived!

    Zhou Kai frowned, seemingly in thought. Even with his strength as a Thirty Six Star, he surprisingly didn¡¯t sense the aura of this white-haired old man!

    ¡°The scenery here is beautiful, and I can see it clearly.¡± The old man responded, then looked up at the sky.

    The golden dragon was just a manifestation of the dragon¡¯s spirit; it couldn¡¯t entangle Bi Fang¡¯s lingering resentment for long.

    Before long, those sparks would fall again, bringing devastation to all life in Jinyang City.

    With his hands behind his back, the old man asked, ¡°Little fat man from the Tomb family, can the Soul Sealing Coffin still be used?¡±

    ¡°Little fatty?!¡± Mu Youqian was momentarily stunned at the words, then replied, ¡°It can be used, but Bi Fang¡¯s resentment is too powerful. My abilities are limited, and I can¡¯t seal its head.¡±

    ¡°The corpse and the lingering soul together are naturally challenging to seal. If the two can be separated, it would be much easier to deal with.¡± The old man said casually.

    ¡°Separate?¡± Si Zheng was surprised, and the others showed thoughtful expressions.

    Perhaps it made sense in theory, but how easy would it be to achieve?

    Even if Zhou Kai and Liu Jianli joined forces, they couldn¡¯t suppress Bi Fang in a short time.

    Moreover, if the head and the lingering soul of Bi Fang were separated, the Soul Sealing Coffin could only seal one of them. Where would the other one be sealed?

    Qin Feng understood theplexity of the situation and asked on behalf of everyone.

    Without answering, the old man just smiled and nced meaningfully.

    This nce made Qin Feng¡¯s hair stand on end, and an ominous feeling surged within him.

    ¡°Master, why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous; I just want to wait and give you a chance.¡±

    Qin Feng, upon hearing this, felt a sudden jolt in his heart. ¡°Can I refuse?¡±

    The old man Bai Li shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s toote to say no now.¡±

    Qin Feng looked bewildered. ¡°???¡±

    Bai Li, restraining his emotions, squinted his eyes. ¡°Girl from the Liu family, wait for me to trap the head of Bi Fang for you, and with one sword, you¡¯ll cut it open. Can you do that?¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± came the simple response, radiating strong confidence.

    Liu Jianli beckoned with her right hand, and in the main hall of the Qin residence, the sword sheath beside Lan Ningshaung began to tremble.

    A water-like blue long sword cut through the sky and smoothlynded in her hand.

    Looking at the sky again, that trace was like a flowing water in the sky, which was dazzling.

    In the ears, the sound of clear and cool stream water emerged.

    Zhou Kai showed surprise in his eyes. If it were before, he still had some doubts about the identity of this woman in white.

    But upon hearing her surname and seeing this blue slender sword, all his doubts vanished.

    ¡°The Cold Water Sword of the Myriad Sword Sect, this woman is truly Liu Jianli, and her meridian damage has actually beenpletely repaired!¡±

    Suddenly, Zhou Kai remembered that it was rumored that Liu Jianli, due to severe injuries, couldn¡¯t be treated even by the imperial physicians in the capital.

    Following ancestral traditions, the head of the Liu family married her off to a remote ce to fulfill an ancestral engagement.

    Now, thinking about it, could Qin Feng be Liu Jianli¡¯s husband?

    And did the former use his superb medical skills topletely repair thetter¡¯s meridian damage?

    Once this thought arose, it caused ripples in Zhou Kai¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Not only did she not fall into the mortal world, but she also entered the fifth realm of sword intent, the Myriad Sword Realm. If the people in the capital knew about this, it would surely cause a sensation.¡±

    Thinking of this, Zhou Kai looked at Qin Feng with aplicated expression.

    ¡°Good!¡± The old man Bai Li took a step forward, and a white light rose around him, several streams of clear Qi soaring into the sky.

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression was strange. At this moment, the bad old man actually looked like a fairy.

    Under the old man¡¯s loose gray clothes, he could see his right hand stretched out and turning slightly.

    The several streams of clear Qi soaring into the sky seemed like chains, binding the head of Bi Fang.

    Bi Fang emitted a mournful cry, but no matter how it struggled and contorted, the chains of clear Qi did not loosen.

    ¡°This technique.¡± Si Zheng revealed a look of astonishment.

    ¡°Righteous Qi!¡± Zhou Kai¡¯s pupils also widened; he discerned more than Si Zheng. This was the method of a Literature Saint Dao Lineage.

    To be able to control Righteous Qi to such a pure extent indicated that the old man¡¯s cultivation level was undoubtedly high.

    ¡°This person is actually Qin Feng¡¯s master. Why would such a high-level Daoist appear outside the imperial capital?¡± Zhou Kai was puzzled.

    ¡°Lass from the Liu family, take action,¡± Old Man Baili yawned and bound Bifang¡¯s head easily. To him, it seemed to be a trivial matter.

    Hearing this, Liu Jianli nodded slightly. The surface of the Cold Water Sword in her hand had sword energy flowing like running water.

    When the moisture became powerful, she raised her right hand. A blue light of sword energy, like surging waves, rushed into the sky, passing over the struggling head of Bi Fang!

    The body formed of mes instantly shattered, a fine line appeared on the head, gradually erging until it split in two!

    This astonishing technique made Mu Youqian involuntarily gasp.

    ¡°Fatty from the Mu family, hurry and ce this separated head into the Soul Sealing Coffin!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Recovering, Mu Youqian promptly responded. He hurriedly stood up, running to the Soul Sealing Coffin, and forcefully pped his hands together.

    The lifted coffin lid instantly swept back.

    Inside the coffin, a peculiar vortex twisted, and several blue lights, like ropes, entwined the divided head of Bi Fang in the sky, pulling it into the coffin.

    However, just as Bi Fang¡¯s remnants were about to be sealed by the Soul Sealing Coffin, an inexplicable force shook out from the corpse.

    Bi Fang¡¯s remnants nced around, suddenly sensing a familiar aura from a ck-d man.

    Before everyone could react, it swiftly entered the man¡¯s spiritual sea.

    ¡°Kid!¡± Si Zheng eximed in surprise.

    Qin Feng wore a shocked expression. Everything happened too quickly, leaving him dumbfounded.

    Shortly after, without waiting for a moment, his body seemed to be burned by intense mes, turningpletely red!

    The heart-wrenching pain made him scream continuously!

 Chapter 187: Five Thunders Suppress the Remnant Souls

    Chapter 187: Five Thunders Suppress the Remnant Souls

    The main culprit behind all this is the strange light-red spiritual energy in Qin Feng¡¯s spiritual sea!

    It is their presence that attracted the remnants of Bi Fang, invading his body!

    At this moment, within Qin Feng¡¯s spiritual sea, the remnants have already merged with the mysterious spiritual energy, taking on the appearance of Bi Fang.

    The scorching mes burn the cloud-like spiritual energy, roasting the Heart Questioning tform, and the fire poison instantly permeates Qin Feng¡¯s body.

    Bi Fang intends to destroy Qin Feng¡¯s consciousness and take over!

    When people around him saw this, they were extremely anxious.

    However, their voices can no longer reach Qin Feng¡¯s ears because he has been rendered unconscious by the intense burning pain.

    At this moment, the Old Man, Bai Li, ced his right hand on Qin Feng¡¯s shoulder. With a stream of clear Qi entering Qin Feng¡¯s body, the rampaging remnants of Bi Fang in the spiritual sea were instantly suppressed.

    Qin Feng¡¯s pain slowed down a lot. He looked up at the old man and said with difficulty, ¡°Master.¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression bes serious.

    Although he didn¡¯t open his mouth, his voice entered Qin Feng¡¯s mind: ¡°Kid, thunder represents destruction and vitality, symbolizing that there must be destruction for new life to emerge.

    You have a connection with the Five Thunder Visualization Diagram, but youck a certain opportunity to integrate it into your spiritual sea.

    The fire poison and Bi Fang¡¯s remnants that invaded your spiritual energy earlier are that opportunity!¡±

    Shocked by these words, Qin Feng wonders if this is what they call destiny. But the pain he¡¯s experiencing doesn¡¯t seem like something an ordinary person can endure.

    ¡°The remnants of Bi Fang will torment your body and spirit, creating a myriad of wounds, but this is also your chance to suppress it with the Five Thunder Visualization Diagram and condense the Spiritual Qi into Righteous Qi. As a result, what others might take a long time to achieve in the Seventh-rank Righteous Qi Realm, you can aplish quickly.¡±

    ¡°But I must warn you in advance. Despite the suppression from the Five Thunder Visualization Diagram, every time the sun rises, you will experience unimaginable pain. This pain, although not as intense as the burning you just endured, is not far off.¡±

    ¡°Every day, once in the early morning?¡± Qin Feng¡¯s expression isplex.

    He understands the concept of not being able to have the best of both worlds. To rapidly advance in cultivation, he must naturally put in more effort than others. However, the excruciating pain tearing at his heart and soul is truly unbearable.

    Most crucially, this pain isn¡¯t a one-time ordeal; it¡¯s something he has to endure every day at an uncertain time. Who could endure such a thing?

    Qin Feng was caught in inner turmoil.

    The old man sees his hesitation andmunicates again, ¡°If you want to give up this opportunity, just let me know. I will extract the remnants of Bi Fang from your body. But in that case, you won¡¯t be able to integrate with the Five Thunder Visualization Diagram again. You need to think it over.¡±

    Unable to integrate with the Five Thunder Visualization Diagram means he would have to refine his Spiritual Qi over many years to enter the Seventh-rank Righteous Qi Realm. This is something Qin Feng cannot ept.

    Due to his low cultivation, every time he encounters danger after crossing over, he can only rely on others to protect him.

    With the original owner¡¯s more than ten years of wasted time, catching up to others is only possible by taking an unconventional path!

    With this in mind, Qin Feng¡¯s eyes instantly be firm. Let it be life or death!

    ¡°Master, what should I do?¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes show a trace of satisfaction. The Five Thunder Visualization Diagram is not an ordinary item. To integrate it into the spiritual sea, not only must one¡¯s temperament match, but they must also endure unbearable pain that would deter many.

    ¡°Take out the Five Thunder Visualization Diagram!¡±

    Following the instructions, Qin Feng retrieves the white scroll gifted to him by Ya¡¯an from the Spatial Ring.

    ¡°Open it.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded slightly and slowly unfolded the white scroll. The familiar thunder diagram came into view, but this time, there was a difference from a few days ago.

    This time, he heard the sound of thunder exploding in his ears once again!

    The Old man, Bai Li, transmitted his voice, ¡°Wait for me to lift the suppression on the remnants of Bi Fang¡¯s soul. At that time, integrate the Five Thunder Visualization Diagram into the Divine Sea, then activate your consciousness to sit at the Heart Questioning tform.

    Through the power of thunder, suppress the remnants of Bi Fang¡¯s soul, and use it to refine your Literature Qi into Righteous Qi.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Feng said in a deep voice.

    After speaking, Bai Li gave Qin Feng a little time to prepare, then slowly removed his right hand ced on Qin Feng¡¯s shoulder.

    The clear Qi withdrew from Qin Feng¡¯s body, and the remnants of Bi Fang¡¯s soul lost their suppression, raging again in the Divine Sea.

    ¡°Now is the time!¡± Bai Li shouted lightly.

    Qin Feng, hearing this, stared fixedly at the Five Thunder Visualization Diagram.

    With a moment of trance, his consciousness entered the Divine Sea, sitting on the Heart Questioning tform.

    The image on the Five Thunder Visualization Diagram also disappeared from the white scroll, entering the Divine Sea with him.

    Qin Feng saw that the remnants of Bi Fang¡¯s soul revealed a fierce appearance, the fiery body almost blocking half of the field of view, covering the sea of clouds and Literature Qi.

    As soon as his consciousness entered the Divine Sea, the opponent let out a loud cry, pped its wings,unched an attack, and a surge of mes rushed in.

    Outside the Heart Questioning tform, the Literature Qi swept in like a barrier, protecting Qin Feng and resisting the fierce mes.

    However, Qin Feng was only at the eighth level, how could his Literature Qi resist the intense mes of Bi Fang?

    In a moment, the Literature Qi around the Heart Questioning tform melted away one after another.

    Qin Feng¡¯s body turned red again, and his spirit seemed to be roasted over a fire!

    In the hall, everyone saw Qin Feng¡¯s face full of pain, sweat dripping from his forehead, evaporating in the blink of an eye, causing great anxiety.

    Liu Jianli¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, and she quickly came to his side. Just as she was about to touch his forehead, she saw someone else reaching out from the other side.

    Turning her head, she saw Cang Fen, whose face was full of distress!

    The two exchanged nces, not knowing what was going on in each other¡¯s minds.

    Qin Feng could never have dreamed that while he was still struggling in the Divine Sea.

    In reality, such a fierce scene was happening.

    What kind of worldly suffering is this?

    ¡°Senior, what will happen to this kid?¡± Zhou Kai anxiously asked. With the formidable strength of the old man, he indeed had the qualifications to address him as senior.

    The old man Bai Li waved his hand, saying, ¡°No need to worry. Good people don¡¯t live long, and cmitiesst for a thousand years.

    This young man seems to have the appearance of someone who will live a long life.

    Moreover, at this moment, there are probably other things you should be concerned about.¡±

    ¡°Other things?¡± Chief Zhou pondered for a moment. Suddenly, he noticed that the ash-colored snow outside the hall had stopped, and the sky had cleared again.

    The head of Bi Fang had been sealed in the Soul Sealing Coffin, and the remnants of resentment and grudges had been confined within Qin Feng¡¯s Divine Sea. Naturally, they would no longer torment the city of Jinyang.

    Seeing this, Chief Zhou immediately instructed his subordinates to inform Governor Li at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and discuss post-crisis matters together.

    As time passed, Qin Feng persisted, gritting his teeth.

    Just when he was about to reach his limit, on the Heart Questioning tform, the sea of clouds surged, thunder roared, and purple lightning surrounded.

    First, a thunderbolt struck, hitting the mes outside the Heart Questioning tform, shattering them.

    Then came a second thunderbolt, striking the remnants of Bi Fang¡¯s soul. Thetter let out a mournful cry!

    However, this was not the end but merely the beginning.

 Chapter 188: Do You Know What Anticipation Is?

    Chapter 188: Do You Know What Anticipation Is?

    Thunder, like a dragon, roams in the sea of clouds.

    The terrifying power was like the sky copsing.

    Bi Fang¡¯s lingering soul is struck by a thunderbolt, and the mes around it diminish significantly. Even its imposing dominance is no longer as fierce as at the beginning.

    It looks up at the roiling thunderous dragon, a total of five of them.

    With fiery wings spread open, it howls towards the sky, seemingly attempting to engulf the thunder!

    Another thunderbolt strikes, but this time, Bi Fang¡¯s lingering soul avoids it effortlessly, evading the threat with a p of its wings.

    From its mouth, mes surge out, instantly incinerating the falling thunderbolt! Thenes the second, the third, following the same pattern.

    Thunder could no longer harm it; instead, its power is continuously weakened during the consumption!

    Qin Feng, witnessing this scene, wears a very unpleasant expression. No matter how powerful the technique is, if it can¡¯t hit the opponent, it bes meaningless.

    ¡°This Bi Fang is shameless, actually dodging the thunder. If you have the ability, face it head-on!¡±

    ¡°No, if this continues, the power of the thunder will be depleted. By then, Bi Fang¡¯s lingering soul will have no reservations, and I will be in danger.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s strange that the thunder in the Five Thunder Visualization Diagram is too naive, always falling straight down without any variation. Even I can see where the thunder willnd, not to mention the agile Bi Fang!¡±

    As this thought arises, a thunderbolt, as thick as an arm, strikes again.

    This thunderbolt¡¯s momentum is obviously weaker than the previous ones, and it¡¯s not aimed at Bi Fang but at the Heart Questioning tform!

    Bang!

    A thunderous explosion echoes in front.

    Qin Feng even saw the end of the hair in front of his forehead, which had been scorched by electricity!

    If this thunderbolt were to deviate a little more, the consequences would be unimaginable!

    He shudders, looking at the thunder surging in the sea of clouds. He can¡¯t help but say, ¡°Not knowing how to vary is one thing, but the uracy is this bad? Aim urately, and Bi Fang is in front!¡±

    He points forward.

    As soon as he speaks, another thunderbolt strikes beside him, startling him.

    Qin Feng looks at the charred spot not far away, swallows hard, and at this point, he can¡¯t help but understand that the thunder in the Five Thunder Visualization Diagram has its own consciousness!

    In his disrespect, it warned him with thunder!

    Thinking of this, Qin Feng feels a bit wronged. He couldn¡¯t hit Bi Fang, so why didn¡¯t he let him talk?

    I was just kidding, don¡¯t me me.

    At this moment, he suddenly sensed something in his heart, a connection with the Five Thunder Visualization Diagram!

    Qin Feng inexplicably felt that he could control the thunder that was originally high and full of power at will!

    ¡°Uh, what does this mean? If you can do it, go ahead; if not, stopining.¡±

    With a trial mindset, Qin Feng activated his thoughts, and a thunder descended fiercely ording to his will.

    However, this time, the thunder was no longer as direct as before; it carried anticipation andnded behind Bi Fang!

    Bi Fang¡¯s remnant soul looked at the thunder dragon falling from the sky, a trace of disdain in its eyes. It pped its wings, gliding backward, but then it looked horrified.

    Because the thunder dragon changed its angle in mid-air and struck it fiercely, causing it to fall!

    A mournful cry erupted!

    Seeing this, Qin Feng, excited and somewhat smug, looked at the surging thunder in the sky.

    ¡°See that? You need to anticipate. Do you know what anticipation is?¡±

    The thunder dragon in the sky jumped, creating faint arcs of lightning. Qin Feng fell silent.

    I, the talkative king in my previous life, am teaching you techniques for free. Are you still not happy to hear it?

    Whether you like it or not!

    Qin Feng sneered inwardly but remained vignt. Bi Fang¡¯s remnant soul was not an easy opponent.

    Even though it was struck by two thunderbolts, it couldn¡¯t be easily subdued.

    As expected, the raging mes ignited again, and Bi Fang stood up, unleashing its ferocity!

    Seeing this, Qin Feng took a deep breath, squinted his eyes, and subtly turned his wrist.

    You made me suffer so much before; it¡¯s time to show my true skills.

    Then, he suddenly opened his eyes, and with a thought in his mind, a bolt of thunder rushed down with unrivaled momentum.

    However, this time, due to Bi Fang¡¯s earlier loss, it was prepared, dodging in mid-air.

    This thunderbolt missed its target.

    The thunder dragon roamed the sky, and electric arcs crackled, seemingly mocking Qin Feng.

    But not long after, sessive thunderbolts struck, with cunning angles, blocking all of Bi Fang¡¯s escape routes.

    The result was clear. After narrowly avoiding one, Bi Fang was consecutively hit by the following thunderbolts, lying on the ground, weakened.

    The five thunderbolts in the sky became quieter.

    Qin Feng looked up, said nothing, just a faint smile on his lips.

    The arc of lightning shed, with a threatening meaning. He hurriedly stopped his proud eyes and looked down at Bi Fang¡¯s remnant soul.

    The opponent, suffering heavy injuries, naturally couldn¡¯t unleash resentment and fire poison.

    With the intention of taking advantage of its weakness and attempting to end its life, Qin Feng originally nned to use a set of electric therapy to directly obliterate Bi Fang¡¯s residual soul.

    However, at this moment, he suddenly realized that he had lost contact with the thunder.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I¡¯ve left it with just a bit of health, and now you want toe out and snatch the kill?¡± Qin Feng¡¯s expression turned somewhat unpleasant.

    But he clearly overthought it; the five thunderbolts transformed into chains, binding Bi Fang. Due to the exhaustion of its strength, it naturally couldn¡¯t struggle and could only endure passively.

    At the same time, countless arcs of thunder leaped out, sweeping through the Divine Sea, tempering the Literature Qi.

    Even the body that had been corroded by Bi Fang¡¯s fire poison before was rapidly healing.

    As time passed, Qin Feng was surprised to find that the Literature Qi burned by the residual soul¡¯s mes, under the baptism of thunder, gradually grew stronger.

    The colors of this Literature Qi were also slowly changing, transitioning from the original pure and white to a faint purple, simr to thunder.

    ¡°Could this be Righteous Qi?¡± Qin Feng wondered, muttering to himself.

    It wasn¡¯t until all the Literature Qi burned by the mes of the residual soul was refined into a faint purple Righteous Qi that this process came to a halt.

    Qin Feng thought pensively, ¡°Thunder is not aimlessly tempering Literature Qi; it is targeting the Literature Qi that has been affected by Bi Fang¡¯s mes. Perhaps this also corresponds to what Master said, ¡®No destruction, no construction.''¡±

    He looked towards the nearby residual soul bound by the thunder chains and spected in his heart, ¡°Perhaps keeping this Bi Fang residual soul with the Five Thunder Visualization Diagram is also to use its mes to burn and refine Literature Qi.

    Wait a minute, when I asked the Master how to integrate the Five Thunder Visualization Diagram into the Divine Sea, he kept saying the time has note.

    Could it be that at that time, the old man had already anticipated today?¡±

    The more Qin Feng thought about it, the more astonished he became. Such methods were truly befitting of a senior practitioner capable of using immortal techniques.

    Thinking back, he had always thought the other party was just a foul-mouthed old man, but now it seemed that the clown was himself.

    Qin Feng exhaled lightly and then withdrew his consciousness from the Divine Sea.

 Chapter 189: What kind of Worldly suffering is this?

    Chapter 189: What kind of Worldly suffering is this?

    Opening his eyes again, the sky had already darkened.

    Qin Feng did not expect that it would take such a long time to refine his Literature Qi with the help of the Five Thunder Visualization Diagram.

    After looking around, Master Si was the only one left in the lobby.

    ¡°You finally woke up?¡± Si Zheng spoke.

    Qin Feng curiously asked, ¡°Where are the others? Where did they go?¡±

    ¡°Your master left when he saw that you were stable, saying there was no major issue. He took that kid from the Mu family with him, and it seemed like he had something to exin.

    As for Chief Zhou, he went with Governor Li to discuss the aftermath. After all, there was such a big mess today.

    Although the ash snow has stopped, and the Bi Fang has beenpletely sealed, the ashes all over the city need to be cleaned up.

    As for Little Cang and your wife, they left not long ago. I don¡¯t know what they went to do.¡± Si Zheng said, ncing at something behind Qin Feng, hinting at something.

    Is there something behind me?

    Seeing this, Qin Feng turned his head to look back. There, he saw two graceful figures at the door.

    On the left, a beautiful woman in white held a tea set with steam rising from the teapot, evidently just brewed tea.

    On the right, a woman with a square handkerchief and a pair of well-defined long legs, also holding a tea set.

    ¡°Uh.¡± Qin Feng¡¯s face stiffened.

    At the door, Liu Jianli and Cang Fen exchanged nces, nodded slightly with calm expressions, and then walked into the hall holding the tea sets. They personally poured tea and handed it to Qin Feng.

    ¡°Have some tea.¡± the two said in unison.

    I just barely survived, what kind of worldly suffering is this, Qin Feng thought with an unpleasant expression.

    ording to normal logic, his wife should be the one serving him tea.

    But doing this would undoubtedly hurt Miss Cang¡¯s feelings.

    But if he epts tea from another girl in front of his wife, it is also uneptable in terms of etiquette and emotions.

    This wasn¡¯t a multiple-choice question; it was apletely impossible dilemma.

    ¡°Why did I have to wake up at this moment?¡± Qin Feng cursed in his heart.

    Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at Master Si not far away, showing a pleading expression.

    The other party, a seasoned seafood connoisseur who frequents brothels, should be adept at handling such situations.

    Master Si raised an eyebrow, touched his nose, and subtly extended three fingers.

    As fellow men, there was no need for many words to understand what the other was thinking. This was obviously a signal to add three more jars of wine.

    Deal!

    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes, showing a serious expression.

    Just a jar of a few thousand taels of Drunken Immortal, nothing more.

    Master Si nodded in satisfaction, stood up, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking after this kid for so long; I¡¯m a bit thirsty too. Little Cang, this tea of yours¡­¡±

    Before he finished speaking, Cang Fen nced at him with a slight threat in her pale blue eyes.

    Cold, piercing.

    Si Zheng shivered all over, sat back down, and took out the wine bottle from his arms, saying, ¡°I almost forgot, the alcohol we had yesterday is not finished yet.¡±

    ¡°Look at my memory, hahaha.¡±

    Theughter was somewhat awkward. He looked at Qin Feng, and his expression seemed to say, ¡°I did my best, young man, take care of yourself.¡±

    Useless. Men who only spend money on brothels are unreliable. Qin Feng spat in his heart. Real capable men don¡¯t spend money; they enjoy their privileges.

    He looked again at the two beauties, forcing a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m not very thirsty right now.¡± Qin Feng said with dry lips, his words feeble and pale.

    ¡°Your master instructed that the Five Thunder Diagram must suppress the remnant soul of Bi Fang, and you will inevitably endure the pain of being burned by fierce fire. He said that when you wake up, you will surely be thirsty.¡± whispered Liu Jianli.

    ¡°Indeed, if you don¡¯t drink this tea now, it will cool down.¡± added Cang Fen at the right moment.

    The two held the tea, with no intention of retracting.

    Watching this scene, Si Zheng sighed, envying them.

    Thinking like this, he took out a te of peanuts from the Demon ying Token, chewing while sipping wine, feeling quite content.

    Brothel women are better. When he had no money, they wouldn¡¯te close. Si Zheng sighed in his heart.

    It turns out that the old man misled me!

    Qin Feng cursed inwardly. He even suspected that the old man did it on purpose to trip him up.

    Unforgivable.

    But curses aside, he had to find a way to get through this situation.

    As he pondered how to break through, a sudden sh of inspiration hit him.

    ¡°Who said I must choose one of them? Only kids make choices.¡± Understanding this, Qin Feng reached out and took the tea cups from the hands of the two beauties.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I realize I am really thirsty. One cup is probably not enough.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he tilted his head and drank one cup of tea, then without a pause, he downed the other cup.

    The purpose of doing this was not to show favoritism. However, the cost was painful because even though the tea had cooled for a while, it was still hot enough to scald his mouth.

    As the tea slid down his throat into his stomach, the taste was indescribable.

    ¡°Enduring the almost scorching pain has its benefits. At least, this level of difort can be tolerated.¡± Qin Fengforted himself.

    However, just when he thought the crisis was over, for no apparent reason, his hair stood on end.

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen took back the empty tea cups simultaneously, refilled them, and then handed them over again.

    ¡°Drink more.¡± Liu Jianli whispered.

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s still plenty of tea.¡± Cang Fei Lan said in a calm tone.

    Qin Feng opened his mouth and silently took the teacups from both sides. He nced at the teapots held by the two beautiful women and estimated the capacity inside.

    I wonder if I can handle it.

    Not far away, Si Zheng, seeing this scene, showed a slightly sympathetic expression, chewing on the peanuts in his te with relish.

    Outside Jinyang City, to the North.

    Several dark figures stood on the tree trunks.

    They nced at the ashes on the ground, and one person said, ¡°The head of Bi Fang should be in this city.¡±

    ¡°This city is Jinyang City. A month ago, a dragon vein appeared. Zhou Kai, the chief of the Qiyuan City, was also sent to this city. It might be difficult to forcibly seize it.¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s difficult, we must do it. The importance of Bi Fang¡¯s head doesn¡¯t need much exnation. It¡¯s a necessary bait, and you should know that.¡±

    ¡°But how should we do it specifically? Do we have to take action and kill Zhou Kai? He¡¯s a Thirty-Six Star, after all.¡±

    The group fell into silence.

    The formidable figure that shot down Bi Fang¡¯s head three days ago left after taking action. With their strength, killing a Thirty-Six Star was still a bitcking.

    ¡°If no one deals with Zhou Kai, we won¡¯t be able to get Bi Fang¡¯s head.¡±

    Just then, a man spoke up, ¡°I have a method to weaken Zhou Kai¡¯s strength.¡±

    ¡°You?¡± the others eximed.

    ¡°Have you forgotten what I¡¯m best at? It¡¯s poison.¡±

 Chapter 190: A Broad-minded Wife

    Chapter 190: A Broad-minded Wife

    On the way back to the Qin Mansion after leaving the Demon yer Department, Qin Feng touched his stomach with a look of difort on his face.

    His mouth continued to sip on two freshly brewed pots of tea, and now his stomach was churning.

    Most importantly, there was Liu Jianli by his side. Hopefully, she wouldn¡¯t misunderstand.

    Thinking this, Qin Feng nced sideways. She, dressed in white with a calm expression, didn¡¯t seem to show any signs of suspicion.

    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief, but then the beauty suddenly spoke, ¡°I see you¡¯ve been holding your stomach. Did you not drink enough tea?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Angry, my wife is definitely angry!

    Trembling, Qin Feng turned his head to see Liu Jianli looking at him curiously, her expression filled with concern. She didn¡¯t seem angry at all.

    If she¡¯s not angry, why say such mean words?

    Two pots of tea, that¡¯s a lot!

    It almost cost me half my life, and now she¡¯s asking if I¡¯ve had enough.

    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ve been with her for some time. Although she is exceptionally talented in martial arts and swordsmanship, she seems like a child in matters of the world.¡±

    Could it be that she¡¯s not angry but genuinely worried that I¡¯m too thirsty and haven¡¯t had enough tea?¡±

    Qin Feng pondered for a moment and tentatively said, ¡°With the two pots of tea you and Miss Cang brewed, I¡¯ve had enough. The reason I¡¯m holding my stomach is because I drank too much tea.¡±

    Liu Jianli nodded, ¡°Two pots of tea are indeed a bit much. If I had known Miss Cang was making tea for you, I wouldn¡¯t have done it.¡±

    Her tone was as gentle as usual, showing no sign of anything amiss.

    Qin Feng was amazed at his wife¡¯s broad-mindedness in every sense.

    This non-contentious, non-jealous, and protective nature was simply the ideal wife that ancient men dreamed of.

    What virtues and abilities do I have to marry such a wife? It must be the blessings from my ancestors. In the future, if I take concubines, she would probably agree.

    Thinking of this, Qin Feng realized his wife¡¯s broad-mindedness and felt a deep sense of guilt.

    Next, Liu Jianli spoke again, ¡°However, seeing you drink the tea I brewed makes me happy.¡±

    After saying this, a blush appeared on Liu Jianli¡¯s face, as if she had applied rouge.

    Uh-oh, it¡¯s a direct hit.

    Qin Feng¡¯s heart fluttered, feeling both excited and deeply self me.

    Having such an understanding and considerate wife by his side, he was still thinking about taking concubines. It¡¯s unforgivable.

    Thinking of this, he guiltily held the soft hand of the beauty beside him, which felt like jade¡ªsmooth, delicate, and still carrying a hint of warmth.

    Liu Jianli¡¯s body trembled for a moment, but she didn¡¯t say or do anything. She just let him hold her, her eyes filled with tenderness.

    ¡°To be able to marry you in this lifetime is my greatest blessing.¡± Qin Feng said sincerely.

    When Liu Jianli heard this, a trace of embarrassment shed across her bright eyes. She had never heard such sweet words before, and for a moment she didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    The night¡¯s lights were dim and bright, casting a charming crimson on her snow-like skin.

    Tenderness, like water, is often silent.

    The two walked hand in hand, quietly strolling on the way home.

    If only time could freeze at this moment, it would be nice, wouldn¡¯t it? Unfortunately, Jinyang City is just too small. Even though the two deliberately slowed their pace, it took no more than the time it takes for two incense sticks to burn before they saw the familiar Qin family mansion.

    Approaching the doorstep, Liu Jianli suddenly frowned. With her as the center, the dust on the ground shook in all directions. She mobilized the internal energy to suppress this momentum.

    The imminent breakthrough became more intense, and the arrival of the confirmation of the hegemony of heaven and earth is unstoppable. It is just a matter of sooner orter.

    She exhaled and opened her red lips slightly, ¡°When do you think you can enter the seventh rank?¡±

    Qin Feng was taken aback, pondered for a moment. ording to the speed of refining Literature Qi with the Five Thunder Visualization Diagram, he should be able to enter the seventh rank Righteous Qi realm in less than half a month.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t take too long. Why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Liu Jianli¡¯s voice was as soft as a mosquito, not daring to exin the reason.

    As soon as he returned to the Qin Mansion and separated from Liu Jianli, Qing¡¯er hurried over, ¡°Young Master, someone came to the mansion today, saying they were waiting for you. However, that person is quite rude. Not only did he visit without bringing any gifts, but he also carried arge ck coffin on his back.¡±

    Therge ck coffin belonged to Mu Youqian. Wasn¡¯t he taken away by the master? Why would hee to me?

    Qin Feng was puzzled and asked, ¡°Where is he?¡±

    Qing¡¯er replied, ¡°Madam wanted to drive him away, but Master persuaded her. At the moment, that man in the ck robe should be waiting for the Young Master in the guest room.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I got it. Take me there.¡±

    Not long after, guided by Qing¡¯er, Qin Feng arrived at the guest room where Mu Youqian was staying.

    Pushing open the door, he saw a fat man holding a coffin almost as tall as a person, carefully wiping it, as if protecting a precious treasure.

    Why does this scene always feel a bit inappropriate for children? Well, Qin Feng had to admit he had some bias against chubby guys.

    Seeing this scene, Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes were full of strangeness and fear. What kind of person would treat a coffin as a treasure? Could there be a young woman¡¯s corpse inside? Qing¡¯er¡¯s face turned pale.

    Hearing themotion, Mu Youqian looked up at the door. At the moment he saw the maid, he reached out for a cup of water.

    Unexpectedly, the pretty maid in the green dress, like a startled rabbit, fled in panic.

    Mu Youqian: ¡°???¡±

    The bewildered fat man, seeing Qin Feng sit down, regained hisposure andined, ¡°Is this how your family treats guests? I¡¯ve been in the mansion for almost an hour, and I haven¡¯t even had a sip of water.¡±

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow, ¡°You should consider yourself lucky to havee to my house. If you went to someone else carrying a coffin, forget about entering the house, it would be good if you weren¡¯t beaten.¡±

    Mu Youqian was taken aback. He nced at the ck coffin in his arms and sighed, ¡°As long as there¡¯s a Mu family coffin, when the coffin is gone, the person is gone. I can¡¯t help it.¡±

    Well, this is interesting. If you die, just lie down here.

    Qin Feng smirked, ¡°Can¡¯t you put the coffin into a spatial treasure? With the background of your Mu family, even if you can¡¯t get a Spatial Ring, a mere spatial jade pendant should not be a problem.¡±

    ¡°The Soul-suppressing Coffin is originally a spatial treasure. How could it be ced inside other spatial treasures?¡± Mu Youqian helplessly replied.

    Qin Feng nodded; different spatial containers couldn¡¯t bepatible. The book did mention simr content.

    However, things like time and space were just too mysterious. Even if the book mentioned them, it was only in scattered phrases.

    Qin Feng called Qing¡¯er back and instructed her to make some tea.

    Not long after, Qing¡¯er brought the tea set and ced it on the table in the guest room. After pouring tea for the two of them, she quickly left the room.

    Mu Youqian immediately showed a pained expression.

    Qin Feng picked up the tea cup, and unexpectedly, his stomach had a stress reaction, making him ufortable!

    Was this an aftereffect?

    He immediately put down the tea cup and coughed, ¡°Speak up, what exactly brings you to find me?¡±

 Chapter 191: Is There Still Such a Method?

    Chapter 191: Is There Still Such a Method?

    Mu Youqian replied, ¡°You saved my life earlier, sealed Bi Fang¡¯s remaining soul and resentment into your Divine Sea, and helped me collect Bi Fang¡¯s head. I¡¯m here to express my gratitude to you.¡±

    The earlier part was fine, but thetter part wasn¡¯t right. In fact, I was forced into it at the beginning.

    Qin Feng nodded and waited for the continuation.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave. During this time, I¡¯ll stay in the Demon yer Department until Bi Fang¡¯s skull is refined, and then I¡¯ll leave. If you need any help, feel free to find me.¡±

    With that said, Mu Youqian was about to leave.

    Qin Feng widened his eyes. Was this guy really just here to express gratitude, and only verbally?

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Do you have anything else?¡± Mu Youqian curiously asked.

    ¡°Ordinary people, when seeking medical advice, usually offer some consultation fee. I helped you twice significantly, and that¡¯s all?¡±

    Mu Youqian, hearing this, twitched his face. How could he not know this principle? Unfortunately, he was short on funds.

    He didn¡¯t have any particr hobbies, just a liking for gambling, and his luck was as bad as the homophony of his name¡ªlosing every time.

    Therefore, people from the Mu family affectionately called him the ¡°wealth-scatteringd¡± behind his back.

    Now thinking about it, when his old man sent him to Mount Zhang¡¯e, he probably took notice of this bad habit of his.

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to reward you, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m tight on money right now. Don¡¯t worry, when I return to the Mu family, the next time we meet, I¡¯ll definitely give you a satisfactory reward.¡±

    Mu Youqian pledged earnestly, patting his chest, but he was secretly thinking he¡¯d just avoid meeting him in the future.

    How could Qin Feng not see the little trick in the other¡¯s heart? The Great Qian Territory was vast, and the Mu family was not in the Southern Territory. Whether they could meet again was uncertain.

    Moreover, he didn¡¯t want gold or silver items. After all, he wasn¡¯tcking in these things. What he needed were the Mu family¡¯s refinement of various high-grade monster spirits and the other stuff.

    After learning Array Dao, he had been instructing people to collect materials needed for some major arrays.

    However, many crucial materials used as the coreponents for these arrays were either rare treasures or parts from high-grade monster spirits, which were not easy to find.

    Qin Feng cleared his throat, ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t necessarily have to be money aspensation. Let me give you an example: treasures, artifacts, or things from high-grade monster spirits can also be used to repay favors.¡±

    While speaking, he assessed the other¡¯s expression and saw the fat guy raise an eyebrow.

    Although Mu Youqian didn¡¯t look very smart, he had some understanding.

    ¡°You want materials from high-grade monster spirits.¡±

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t hide it, ¡°Yes, I need those materials for array construction.¡±

    Mu Youqian showed a hesitant expression, then took out a palm-sized ck box from his pocket.

    Before opening the box, Qin Feng felt the room be significantly damp. The rich moisture made breathing somewhat difficult.

    Mu Youqian exined, ¡°This is the eye of a sixth-stage cmity cycle water dragon. It possesses a magical ability to control water vapor and is something I obtained by chance.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s brows were filled with joy. The eye of the dragon is of the water attribute. He has arge formation, which happens to require high-quality formation materials with water attributes.

    ¡°This is such a precious item, how can I ept it?¡± Qin Feng said as he reached out to take the ck box, but a chubby hand stopped him.

    Curiously, he looked at the person and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Mu Youqian replied, ¡°This item is also useful to me, but I can¡¯t ignore your favor, so how about this? Let¡¯s make a bet. If you win, the Water Dragon¡¯s eye belongs to you. If I win, I¡¯ll repay the favor when I have the means to do so.¡±

    Without hesitation, Qin Feng nodded in agreement.

    The six cmity cycle water dragon¡¯s eye was a rare item, often priceless. He couldn¡¯t miss such an opportunity.

    ¡°How do you want to bet?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    Mu Youqian pondered for a moment and suddenly came up with an idea, ¡°Let me hide a copper coin in one of my hands, and you have to guess. If you guess the correct hand, you win.¡±

    Qin Feng smirked, feeling his intelligence insulted, ¡°If you¡¯re like your grandfather, with no coin in either hand, wouldn¡¯t I be destined to lose?¡±

    Mu Youqian¡¯s eyelids twitched, immediately assuring, ¡°I swear, there will definitely be a copper coin in one hand, or I¡¯ll be cursed to never marry!¡±

    Qin Feng skeptically looked at him, thinking that with his wretched appearance and sly demeanor, even without the oath, he probably wouldn¡¯t marry anyway. However, he had a countermeasure in mind and agreed to the bet.

    Mu Youqian¡¯s face lit up.

    After a bit of pretense, he extended two tightly clenched fists. Without much thought, it was clear both hands were empty.

    He was confident of winning this bet at almost no cost ¨C just a trivial oath.

    Qin Feng, looked at the fists and rubbed his chin thoughtfully.

    Then, he reached out with his right hand and grabbed My Youqian¡¯s left fist. As he slowly opened it, Mu Youqian¡¯s joy was apparent.

    But before the hand fully opened, Qin Feng said, ¡°There¡¯s no coin in this hand.¡±

    As soon as the words were spoken, the palm openedpletely, revealing it was indeed empty.

    Mu Youqian stood frozen, shocked by this unexpected oue. Is there such a method?!

    Qin Feng wore a smug smile, ¡°Since it¡¯s not in this hand, the coin must be in the other. I apologize, Tomb Brother, it seems my luck is a bit better than yours.¡±

    Mu Youqian opened his mouth, wanting to say something in defense, but saw the other person¡¯s brow furrow.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not going to say some absurd thing like there¡¯s no coin in your other hand too, right?¡± Qin Feng pretended to be displeased.

    ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing like that. I¡¯m willing to admit defeat. This water dragon eye is now yours.¡± Mu Youqian reluctantly handed over the ck box, his face full of a pained expression.

    Unexpectedly, after a series of operations, he not only lost the bet but also lost the water dragon eye. It was truly a loss.

    Qin Feng happily took the ck box, feeling a cool sensation as if a clear spring flowed through his fingers, giving a strange feeling.

    He gently opened the ck box, bubbles surged out, and in a moment, his clothes were soaked.

    In sight, a light blue beady in the ck box, emitting a bright halo.

    ¡°This treasure is indeed extraordinary.¡± Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    With this water dragon, all the materials for a major formation in his mind were nowplete!

    Carefully putting away the ck box, he looked again at Mu Youqian in front of him, whose pitiful appearance made people unable to bear it.

    Oh, I am just too softhearted. Qin Feng thought so, then took out a money chest from his storage ring, containing nearly ten thousand taels of silver.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Mu Youqian asked curiously.

    ¡°The water dragon is not an ordinary item. Even if we consider it a return of a favor, I still made a big profit. Here are some silver coins, consider it a little token of my appreciation.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mu Youqian gently opened the money chest, and was dazzled by the silver-white luster.

    When had he ever seen so much money all at once while spreading wealth?

    His frustration was instantly swept away!

    Watching Mu Youqian leave in high spirits, Qin Feng sighed, ¡°Talented people, ah.¡±

    Contentment brings happiness, and that¡¯s not a bad thing, right?

 Chapter 192: The Embarrassing Book

    Chapter 192: The Embarrassing Book

    In a wing room of the Qin residence¡­

    Due to the infection of a considerable amount of fire poison, Lan Ningshuang was still a little weak even after being cured by her Brother-In-Law.

    Therefore, she did not practice controlling her Qi at theke pavilion. Instead, she returned to her room early andy on the bed.

    However, she didn¡¯t rest directly; instead, shey on the bed and read books.

    Sometimes her brows would furrow, sometimes she would reveal a shocked expression, sometimes a tender look, and sometimes she would shyly close her eyes, continuing to read between the slits.

    These books were sent to her by Qing¡¯er and the maids in the mansion, saying it would help pass the time when she felt bored.

    And it was these books that opened a new door for her.

    ¡°I thought Granny Liu from the Liu family had seen and known enough, but I didn¡¯t expect there to be so much in these books. Can women who aren¡¯t familiar with the martial arts really do such things?¡± Lan Ningshuang muttered softly with flushed cheeks.

    When she immersed herself in such thoughts, the figure of her brother-inw involuntarily appeared in her mind.

    As if superimposing her brother-inw onto the male characters in those books didn¡¯t feel abrupt at all.

    He was as handsome and talented, with the same wit and humor.

    When Lan Ningshuang thought like this, she had already brought herself into the world of those books and became even more fascinated.

    Just as she was engrossed, the door of the room suddenly pushed open, startling Lan Ningshuang. She hurriedly stuffed the book she was holding under the pillow and pulled the quilt over.

    However, she forgot that there were several other books she had read and not put away on the bed.

    Due to the force of pulling the quilt, these books fell to the ground, pages flipping open.

    Some could only see the text, which was fine.

    But some had illustrations, and the scenes were too beautiful.

    ¡°Ningshaung, are you feeling better?¡± Liu Jianli stepped into the room and asked softly.

    She had known Lan Ningshuang since childhood, although thetter was her sword attendant, they were like sisters.

    Therefore, there wasn¡¯t much restraint when they were usually together.

    Seeing no one at thekeside pavilion, Liu Jianli knew that Lan Ningshuang should be in the room and came to check on her.

    ¡°Miss.¡± Lan Ningshuang, covering her lips with the quilt, blushed intensely, as if water could drip from her face.

    She dared not speak loudly, and her gaze was somewhat evasive.

    ncing at the books scattered on the ground, she felt extremely embarrassed, regretting being so absorbed that she didn¡¯t hear any movement outside the room.

    Otherwise, with her sixth-grade martial prowess, how could she not have noticed someoneing?

    Liu Jianli looked at Lan Ningshuang, only to see her abnormally red face. ¡°Are you notpletely recovered? Should I call him over?¡±

    The ¡°him¡± naturally referred to Qin Feng.

    Lan Ningshuang was shocked at the words and hurriedly said, ¡°Miss, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯m perfectly fine; it¡¯s just that the quilt is a bit thick and hot.¡±

    If her brother-inw knew she was reading these books, she would die of shame.

    Liu Jianli¡¯s fair ears twitched slightly. ¡°Your heart is also beating fast. Are you really okay? I¡¯ll go find him to be on the safe side.¡±

    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m really fine. There¡¯s no need to trouble Brother-inw,¡± Lan Ningshuang said, lifting the quilt. Her tone even carried a hint of pleading.

    Liu Jianli stared at her for a moment, then lowered her head to look at the books on the ground.

    She walked over, picked up one of them named ¡°Ten Miles of Red Wedding,¡± and casually flipped through the first few pages.

    It was about a nobledy who fell in love with a man from the Demon ying Department.

    The beginning was uneventful, mostly text describing the process of their acquaintance, understanding, and love.

    Especially when the man returned triumphant after ying demons outside the city and confessed his feelings to the woman, the style of writing seemed a bit off.

    Especially the illustrations next to the pages were simply¡­

    Liu Jianli closed the book. In the candlelight of the room, her cheeks took on a blush, making her look quite charming.

    ¡°Ningshaung, these books¡­¡± she hesitated.

    ¡°Miss, these books aren¡¯t mine. Qing¡¯er and the others left them for me to pass the time. I haven¡¯t read much, and you came so quickly.¡± Lan Ningshuang exined,cking confidence.

    ¡°Is your condition strange because of reading these?¡± Liu Jianli asked softly.

    ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t say anything more. I just wanted to teach Miss some ways to get along with my Brother-inw by reading these.¡± Lan Ningshuang exined palely.

    Actually, there was a sentence she hadn¡¯t spoken yet. She wanted to understand more in advance, after all, perhaps, it might be useful in the future?

    Liu Jianli made a gesture with her right hand, and the books on the ground flew onto the table, neatly stacked.

    For a fourth-tier warrior, controlling inner energy was effortless.

    She sat down beside the bed, wanting to speak but hesitating.

    In this silence, Lan Ningshuang wished she could bury herself in the quilt due to embarrassment.

    It wasn¡¯t until Liu Jianli spoke again, sounding puzzled, ¡°Why did the girl in the book do that? It¡¯s different from what you said earlier.¡±

    Lan Ningshuang blushed and said, ¡°Perhaps that way¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Liu Jianli nodded slightly and then stood up, saying, ¡°Ningshuang, rest well. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    When she left, she did not put down the book in her hand.

    The shy Lan Ningshuang did not notice this. After the door to the room closed again, she quickly got up, collected all the books on the table, and vowed not to read them again.

    About an incense stick¡¯s worth of timeter, shey on the bed again, holding the books and reading with relish.

    ¡°Brother-inw~¡±

    ¡°Sneeze.¡± Qin Feng rubbed his nose and asked curiously, ¡°Could it be a cold?¡±

    After the sealing of the demon¡¯s breath, Jinyang City also returned to the coldness that it should have in winter.

    Qin Feng wrapped himself in ck clothes, examining the Divine Sea.

    The residual soul of the demon was obviously injured. Under the blockade of the Five Thunders, there was no movement, just curled up quietly.

    He nced at the faint purple gas in the Divine Sea; it was the refined Literature Qi.

    And he could clearly feel that these faint purple Literature Qi¡¯s had an indescribable momentum.

    Thinking of the old man¡¯s disy of pure energy, Qin Feng spected that perhaps these faint purple Literature Qi¡¯s were Righteous Qi.

    After all, the book also mentioned that different schrs, due to different opportunities, could refine different Righteous Qi¡¯s.

    Some people, because they used a fire-type visualization, refined Righteous Qi that was like zing fire.

    If he used the Five Thunder visualization, the refined Righteous Qi would be pale purple, which made sense.

    ¡°I wonder if I can invoke this faint purple Righteous Qi?¡± Qin Feng stroked his chin, then took out a white glove from the Spatial Ring.

    After putting it on, he opened the window.

    With a thought, the faint purple Righteous Qi in the Divine Sea continuously flowed into the White Thunder Formation on the inside of the glove.

    Although the White Thunder Formation needed to be activated by Literature Qi, Righteous Qi, as the product of Literature Qi refinement, could naturally be used.

    When all the Righteous Qi in the Divine Sea flowed into the formation, arcs of lightning surged on the white glove?

    Qin Feng widened his eyes, then saw a purple light shoot straight into the sky!

 Chapter 193: Daily Pain

    Chapter 193: Daily Pain

    A thunderous roar echoed in the sky, coinciding with a loud bang within the room, almost happening simultaneously.

    There¡¯s no need to exin the roar; it was the powerful white thunder formed by gathered Righteous Qi.

    In the night sky, it seemed as if a lightning serpent had shed through the darkness, tearing apart the ck curtain.

    Themotion was so significant that many people in the city took notice.

    They looked up at the sky with confusion. After the gray snow of the day, the sky had cleared up, the lingering moon shining brightly, and the stars glittering in the cloudless expanse.

    Why would there be the sound of thunder?

    Lan Ningshuang in the room was originally engrossed in reading, but the sudden thunder startled her, making her tremble.

    She quickly hid her book, opened the window, and looked outside. The ck night had returned to calm after the earlier disturbance.

    The thunder just now seemed like an illusion.

    After cautiously confirming that everything was normal, she patted her chest in relief.

    Then she closed the window, returned to the bed, and quietly took out her book.

    ¡°Ah, that hurt.¡± Qin Feng rubbed his lower back and slowly sat up from the ground.

    He never expected that the white thunder formed with Righteous Qi would be so powerful. In a moment of carelessness, it had actually sent him flying, crashing into the wall.

    ¡°When I first used the white thunder, I was only in the ninth-grade realm. At that time, Hei Tan Tou(ck Charcoal Head) said this move was equivalent to the full force of a Seventh Grade Warrior and a Second Level martial intent. Now that I¡¯ve reached the eighth grade and tempered some Righteous Qi, the white thunder formed with Righteous Qi could probably pose a significant threat to a Sixth Grade Warrior.¡±

    Qin Feng re-examined his Divine Sea. The pale purple Righteous Qi had beenpletely consumed, but it was gradually and visibly condensing again.

    He could feel a peculiar force helping him restore Righteous Qi.

    It was probably rted to the hairband treasure that Miss Cang had given him earlier.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, this peculiar hairband not only has an effect on restoring Literature Qi but also works for replenishing Righteous Qi.¡±

    Amazed, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh. As the saying goes, it¡¯s hardest to repay the kindness of a beautiful woman.

    Miss Cang not only gave him the Spatial Ring but also this hairband treasure. It would probably be challenging to repay such kindness. If push came to shove, would he have to repay it with his own body?

    ¡°Enough, let¡¯s talk about future matterster. So many things happened today; let¡¯s rest first.¡±

    In the blink of an eye, three days passed in a hurry.

    When the first ray of sunlight tore through the night and illuminated the eastern side of Jinyang City, Qin Feng¡¯s whole body was red and sweating profusely.

    His face contorted in pain, and he suddenly sat up from the bed.

    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s happening again!¡±

    He quickly mobilized his consciousness into the Divine Sea. The residual soul of the Bi Fang kept struggling within the thunder restraints, mes surging and burning the purple electric thunder locks, along with the sea of cloud-like Literature Qi.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t hit you twice a day, it will make you feel ufortable, right?¡± Qin Feng endured intense pain and cursed with difficulty.

    Just as the words fell, in the sea of clouds, thunder dragons surged, cascading down like a waterfall, fiercely striking the remnants of Bi Fang.

    A piercing scream echoed, Bi Fang struggled even more violently, and the mes surged.

    Qin Feng gritted his teeth, holding onto his mentalposure.

    In the morning sunlight, when the remnants of Bi Fang were exposed, they would regain some strength, starting to act up more punctually than a woman¡¯s special days each month. This was the pain he had to endure.

    After all, only by undergoing the scorching mes, tempering the spirit and will, then rebuilding and refining, could he achieve what the old man said ¡ª ¡°No Destruction, No Creation!¡±

    After several consecutive thunder strikes, Bi Fang¡¯s remnant soul finally calmed down, restrained his mes and resentment, and huddled in the thunder prison.

    Qin Feng took a few deep breaths, trying to rx, but even so, his body still ached.

    However, the effect was evident. Qin Feng looked at the Literature Qi in the sea of clouds, where almost a third of the Literature Qi had been refined into a light purple Righteous Qi by the thunder in the Five Thunder Visualization Diagram.

    ording to the records in the ¡°Tradition of Literature Saint Dao Lineage¡± when all the Literature Qi in the body is refined into Righteous Qi and circtes throughout, he would officially enter the seventh-grade realm of Righteous Qi!

    ¡°As the sword¡¯s edge is sharpened through grinding, the plum blossom fragrancees from bitter cold.¡± Qin Feng muttered.

    After lunch, Qin Feng found Lan Ningshuang. Together, they left the mansion and headed to the Demon yer Department.

    Although he didn¡¯t have to stay in the Demon yer Department when he had nothing else to do, daily check-ins were a necessary process.

    The ashes on the streets, after three days of processing, had basically disappeared.

    The Divine Workshop was indeed indispensable, given their qualifications as Masters. Working for three days and nights without sleep was amon urrence for them.

    ¡°Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t seen Elder Yuan for a long time. I wonder when the Second Brother¡¯s knife will be ready?¡± Qin Feng was somewhat expectant, as Elder Yuan¡¯s craftsmanship was recognized as top-notch in The Great Qian.

    ¡°But unfortunately, the title of the Twelve Supreme Weapons has already resounded throughout The Great Qian. Even if Second Brother¡¯s knife is stunning, it¡¯s unlikely to be included.¡± Qin Feng shook his head.

    At this moment, Lan Ningshaung, who was walking beside him, suddenly yawned.

    Qin Feng looked over at the sound, and when Lan Ningshaung noticed, her face turned red and she hastily covered her mouth.

    Generally, martial arts warriors have strong control over their bodies and can stay energetic even if they only sleep for two hours a day.

    But in the past few days, Lan Ningshaung would often yawn, giving the impression of fatigue.

    After some thought, Qin Feng probably guessed the reason and advised, ¡°Ningshuang, diligent cultivation is a good thing, but you also need to pay attention to a bnce between work and rest. Judging by your appearance, could it be that you haven¡¯t slept for a few days?¡±

    Lan Ningshaung was momentarily stunned, her eyes then avoiding contact. Indeed, she hadn¡¯t closed her eyes for several days, but not because of cultivation.

    Her cultivation was progressing well, but the books were just too interesting. So, she used the nighttime rest time to learn new knowledge.

    In fact, she had already finished reading almost all the books in the mansion and would soon run out of things to read.

    Moreover, she didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but the number of books seems to be inexplicably missing by one or two every day?

    ¡°Ningshaung, Ningshaung?¡±

    Several calls brought the woman in the blue dress back to reality, ¡°Ah? What¡¯s wrong, young master?¡±

    ¡°Seeing you so absent-minded, are you perhaps overworked? If that¡¯s the case, go back and rest first. Anyway, the Demon ying Department will arrive soon, and when the timees, I will just ask someone to protect me.¡± Qin Feng said with concern.

    Upon hearing this, Lan Ningshaung immediately became alert, ¡°Young master, who are you going to hire to guard you? Could it be Miss Cang?¡±

    Uh, how did you know? Women¡¯s intuition is really terrifying.

    Qin Feng felt anxious in his heart, but his expression remained unchanged, ¡°Now I am also a demon yer with the Green Jade Token, I can find any colleague to be my guard. Why must it be Miss Cang?

    Moreover, the Demon ying Department of Qiyuan City and Jinyang City are interconnected, and there are quite a few seventh-grade and above forces here now.

    The strength of the city¡¯s guards has also been strengthened a lot, so you don¡¯t need to worry too much about my safety.¡±

    This answer could be considered perfect.

    Lan Ningshaung rxed her guard slightly but said firmly: ¡°Young master, rest assured, I am fine. It is more secure for me to protect you by your side.¡±

    In various senses. She silently added to herself.

    ¡°Then, as you wish.¡± Qin Feng replied helplessly.

 Chapter 194: Essential Workplace Skills

    Chapter 194: Essential Workce Skills

    Upon reaching the Demon ying Department, Qin Feng, apanied by Lan Ningshuang, arrived at the house where Chief Zhou resided.

    Since he had to check in here every day, it was naturally essential to showcase himself in front of the leaders!

    Upon entering the room, besides Chief Zhou, Qin Feng also saw a familiar face, none other than Si Zheng.

    At this moment, Si Zheng sat in front of the desk with a troubled expression, flipping through the numerous documents piled up to his head.

    Beside him, Chief Zhou wore a stern expression, seemingly supervising the work.

    Looking at the mask of pain on Si Zheng¡¯s face, Qin Feng expressed deep sympathy, realizing that the weight of authority could be overwhelming.

    However, Qin Feng also understood that Chief Zhou was intentionally training Si Zheng.

    Otherwise, with the status of Thirty-six Stars, how could he waste his time and stay in Jinyang City?

    ¡°I wonder how long it¡¯s been since Mr. Si visited the brothel and enjoyed the fragrance of the grasnds.¡± Qin Feng thought somewhat mischievously.

    Hearing themotion, Zhou Kai turned his head, ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±

    Qin Feng sped his fists and bowed, ¡°I came to see if there¡¯s anything the junior can help with.¡±

    Zhou Kai shook his head, ¡°During the recent outbreak of the fire poison, you also worked hard. Now that the fire poison has been cleared, there¡¯s nothing for you at the moment.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± Qin Feng nodded slightly.

    When Si Zheng heard the voice, he was about to raise his head to greet, but Chief Zhou stopped him, ¡°The documents have not been reviewed yet, and you¡¯re already distracted?¡±

    ¡°Apologies for the reprimand, Chief Zhou,¡± Si Zheng nced at the numerous documents, looking anxious.

    Qin Feng chuckled at the scene and suddenly caught a whiff of something. Turning his head, he saw a pot of flowers on a nearby table.

    Snow-white in color, with lush green branches and leaves.

    Especially the faint fragrance of the flowers, refreshing and invigorating.

    Qin Feng, well-versed in various books, naturally recognized the flower, ¡°Snow Leaf? This flower is really rare, where did ite from?¡±

    Chief Zhou nced at it and smiled, ¡°It was sent by the people of the city, expressing gratitude for my contributions to Jinyang City. I initially didn¡¯t want to ept it, but the gesture was too sincere to refuse.¡±

    Qin Feng praised, ¡°Chief Zhou¡¯s actions are seen by the people of the city, and they naturally admire you. Snow Leaf is not easy to find, so the person who sent the flowers must have put a lot of thought into it.¡±

    ¡°With flowers as a metaphor for a person, it seems that the intention is to express that Lord Zhou is as pure as the snow in these white leaves, with noble character. Wherever he goes, he leaves behind a fragrant presence.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zhou Kai stroked his beard and shook his head with a wry smile.

    Who doesn¡¯t like to hearpliments? Especially such high-quality ones?

    Qin Feng looked at the expression of the other person and was quite satisfied. No matter where you go, learning to tter leaders is a necessary skill!

    ¡°Oh, Chief Zhou, have you got any clues about the person behind the scenes who caused the fierce battle between Bi Fang and Xie Hui?¡± Qin Feng seemed to think of something and curiously asked.

    Zhou Kai¡¯s smile faded, and he shook his head, ¡°Mu Youqian did not see the other person¡¯s face, and the one chasing him did not use any exceptional skills. It was just the shadow of the hundred ghosts and the ck coffin,bined with the divine martial energy, that¡¯s all. It¡¯s too difficult to find any traces based on these clues alone.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s not entirely impossible either. Those people went to great lengths for Bi Fang¡¯s head. As long as the head is not found, they won¡¯t give up. A few days ago, the ashes that filled the sky must have exposed Bi Fang¡¯s aura. I think those people are likely on their way here, or even lurking in the city already.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng frowned. The person who intervened in the battle between Bi Fang and Xie Hui and shot Bi Fang¡¯s head with an arrow at the critical moment is undoubtedly extraordinary. If these people reallye to Jinyang City, there will inevitably be another confrontation.

    He suddenly understood why Mu Youqian, after sealing Bi Fang¡¯s head in the Soul Sealing Coffin, did not leave but chose to stay. Perhaps he was also afraid of being intercepted and having Bi Fang¡¯s head taken away on the way back.

    ¡°With Chief Zhou here, those petty individuals should think twice before taking any action.¡± Qin Feng said.

    ¡°I hope so.¡± Zhou Kai frowned slightly.

    At this moment, Qin Feng looked at the pot of Snow Leaf again and sighed, ¡°This flower is beautiful, but it¡¯s a pity. Snow Leaf is suitable for growing in humid ces, but Jinyang City is too far south and has a dry climate. If you don¡¯t take care of it carefully, it will easily wither.¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, there is such a saying.¡± Zhou Kai was somewhat surprised. ¡°Such a beautiful and fragrant flower, it would be a pity if it can¡¯t be kept for a long time.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much, my lord. I¡¯ve read some books and know a method. As long as you water the flower at specific times to keep it moist, you can make itst longer.¡±

    Qin Feng took out a piece of paper from the Spatial Ring and wrote down the detailed schedule for watering the flowers.

    It¡¯s worth mentioning that, initially, in order to carve the inscription for Senior Li, he practiced calligraphy for seven days. Now, although his calligraphy may not be considered refined, it is vigorous and well-structured.

    After handing the paper to Chief Zhou, Qin Feng suddenly pped his forehead, as if he had remembered something, ¡°I almost forgot. This is the historical reference book that Chief Zhou asked me to find.¡±

    Zhou Kai looked at the book handed to him, his expression changed slightly, but he quicklyposed himself. He took the book without a trace and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve been searching for this book for a long time. You¡¯ve been of great help.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s what a junior should do. I have other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave. Also, please don¡¯t forget to water the flowers on time. The Snow Leaf is quite delicate.¡± Qin Feng reminded.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    As the two left, just as they stepped out of the door, at the corner, a colleague from the Demon ying Department was standing, holding a stack of official documents.

    They nodded to each other and then passed by.

    After the person with the documents entered, Qin Feng suddenly stopped in his tracks, as if contemting something.

    ¡°Young master, why aren¡¯t we leaving?¡± Lan Ningshaung asked curiously.

    ¡°Oh, I just remembered something.¡±

    ¡°Then, young master, where are we going next?¡±

    Qin Feng pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°Bao Medical Hall, it¡¯s been some time since Ist visited.¡±

    ¡°Chief Zhou, these are the official documents to be reviewed today.¡±

    ¡°Put them here.¡± Zhou Kai said indifferently.

    The man followed orders, ced the documents down, and then subtly nced at the papers on the table.

    These were notes left by Qin Feng earlier, detailing the times for watering the nts, even down to the exact moments.

    The man, with his head lowered, revealed a hint of mocking expression on his face, but quickly restrained it. He then stood up, bid farewell, and left.

    Si Zheng raised his head to look at the newly arrived documents, beginning to question life. How long would it take to review all these documents?

    Just then, Chief Zhou spoke, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the remaining documents. You may leave now.¡±

    Si Zheng felt as if he had been granted amnesty. After exchanging a few pleasantries, he hastily made his exit.

    Once he left, Zhou Kai didn¡¯t immediately start reviewing the documents. Instead, he looked towards the ce where Qin Feng had left behind the ¡°Chronicles of the World¡± lost in thought, and then slowly began to browse through it.

 Chapter 195: Using Poison

    Chapter 195: Using Poison

    Qin Feng¡¯s reputation in Jinyang City was already quite high, and after the incident of treating the people in the city for the fire poison, his prestige had reached an unprecedented level.

    Walking on the streets, people greeted him with smiles at all times, and some even offered local specialties and eggs. He originally wanted to decline, but facing the warm-heartedness of the people, he had no choice but to ept one by one.

    ¡°Fortunately, this world has spatial treasures; otherwise, I would have to carry two carriages with me to fit all these things.¡± Qin Feng sighed in his heart.

    Arriving outside the Bao Medical Hall, he set up a table and began to seek medical treatment again. Within a short time, the queue had formed, even several blocks away.

    ¡°We¡¯ll have to see how long thissts.¡± Qin Feng said with a sigh of helplessness.

    The peopleing for treatment mostly hadmon illnesses, which were a breeze for Qin Feng. However, not everyone in the queue came for medical reasons; some women had ulterior motives.

    After sitting down, some would speak hesitantly about their symptoms, some would gaze affectionately, and some even liked to get touchy-feely.

    For those with average looks and older ages, Qin Feng, as a physician, naturally had to sternly discourage such behavior, as it couldn¡¯t dy others waiting for medical attention.

    For those with outstanding appearances and a shy demeanor, Qin Feng, following the professional code of conduct, calmly inquired about their symptoms, turning a blind eye to their attempts at flirting.

    After all, a little flirtation wouldn¡¯t cause any harm.

    Whenever these youngdies found it difficult to control their feelings and wanted to express their affections, Lan Ningshuang would bring a cup of tea, ring at them away, ensuring a smooth process.

    After all, with Lan Ningshuang¡¯s looks and temperament, ordinary women would only feel inferior inparison.

    ¡°Young Master, did I ruin your good fortune?¡± Lan Ningshuang suddenly spoke.

    ¡°They are the ones who touched me.¡± Qin Feng thought innocently and then pretended to be puzzled. ¡°What good fortune?¡±

    ¡°As long as I haven¡¯t ruined the Young Master¡¯s good fortune, it¡¯s fine. I was afraid that by staying here, I might inconvenience the Young Master.¡± Lan Ningshuang said softly, a bit coquettish.

    Qin Feng, upon hearing this, felt goosebumps all over his body. He turned to look at her in surprise. ¡°Ningshuang, your way of speaking is different from usual. Where did you learn it?¡±

    Lan Ningshuang instantly returned to her usual self, her eyes dodging, and her tone returning to normal. ¡°Master, what are you talking about? I always speak like this.¡±

    ¡°Oh no, oh no. I¡¯ve been reading too many court-rted stories recently, and I unconsciously picked up the tone of speech of the women inside.¡± Lan Ningshuang felt a bit guilty.

    Qin Feng suspiciously withdrew his gaze. Something was off with Lan Ningshuang these days!

    A street away, inside a teahouse, a young man dressed in white sat. His appearance was exceptional, with fair skin, but he gave off a somewhat effeminate vibe.

    He beckoned the waiter, ordered a pot of tea and some pastries, then pointed to the long queue outside the window and asked, ¡°What are they doing?¡±

    The waiter nced at him and immediately smiled back, ¡°Today is the day Physician Qin is seeing patients. They are all waiting in line there to see the doctor.¡±

    ¡°Physician Qin?¡± The young man in white looked puzzled.

    Seeing this, the waiter asked, ¡°Does the young master not know Physician Qin? Could it be that you¡¯re not from the city?¡±

    The young man in white nodded and said with a smile, ¡°My family is in business from outside. The Southern Territory official road connects to this ce through the Huarong Road. I wanted toe and see if there are any business opportunities.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± The waiter didn¡¯t have much doubt. Since thepletion of the Huarong Road and the appearance of the dragon veins in Jinyang City, the small town had undergone a transformation, and merchants from outside came daily to seek opportunities.

    The waiter exined, ¡°Physician Qin is the most famous physician here. His medical skills are simply amazing, and it seems there is no illness he can¡¯t cure in this world.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± The young man in white smiled slightly, not explicitly expressing disbelief, but his expression clearly showed it.

    This look immediately displeased the waiter. It¡¯s worth noting that a few days ago, he contracted a strange illness. If it weren¡¯t for Physician Qin¡¯s intervention, pulling him back from the brink of death, he wouldn¡¯t be here.

    So he said immediately, ¡°Guest, please don¡¯t doubt. Just a few days ago, a strange gray snow fell in Jinyang City. Those who touched it would have a fever, and it was as if living was worse than death. Countless people in the city suffered. At a time when all the doctors were helpless, Physician Qin took action and saved the people.¡±

    Due to his excited emotions, the waiter¡¯s voice became louder. Surprisingly, this did not lead to dissatisfaction among the surrounding customers. Instead, it brought forth a wave of praise and agreement.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Physician Qin is like a savior sent by heaven to Jinyang City.¡±

    ¡°My neighbor, the butcher who sells pork, is so strong. He got infected with a strange illness a long time ago, and almost met his end. His wife sought many doctors, but none could figure it out. Hey, guess what? Physician Qin just took a nce, pointed at the butcher¡¯s abdomen about two inches above, and the butcher spat out a bunch of worms. After that, he waspletely fine!¡±

    ¡°You think that¡¯s something? I know a widow surnamed Li.¡±

    People spoke one after another, and what was originally a quiet teahouse suddenly became lively, filled with words of praise for Physician Qin.

    The young man in white became interested, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Physician Qin to be so powerful. I just wonder if he is skilled in detoxification?¡±

    The shop assistant didn¡¯t hesitate and said, ¡°In front of Doctor Qin, no poison works!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, No poison works!¡± echoed the crowd.

    The young man in white maintained his smile, but his eyes turned somewhat cold, resembling a venomous snake.

    He stood up, leaving a few copper coins behind. However, as he walked away, he inexplicably said, ¡°I hope the Physician Qin you all speak of is as formidable as you im.¡±

    The shop assistant frowned as he watched the young man in white leave, muttering, ¡°Strange.¡±

    Picking up the coins from the table, he intended to give them to the shopkeeper. However, before he could take a few steps, his legs suddenly went weak, and he copsed, foaming at the mouth and convulsing.

    This scene startled the others.

    Someone attempted to approach and check the situation. Yet, a strange fragrance emanated from the half-filled tea cup left on the young man¡¯s table. As soon as the others smelled it, they too copsed like the shop assistant.

    Witnessing this, the shopkeeper was too frightened to approach. He circumvented the fallen people, rushed out of the teahouse, and called for help in the street.

    The young man in white entered the alleyway, and a voice echoed out of nowhere, ¡°Our target is Zhou Kai; don¡¯t stir up unnecessary trouble.¡±

    ¡°To deal with one of the Thirty-Six Stars, it¡¯s not that easy. To poison him, we have to set up a series of traps. I¡¯ve caused amotion just enough to distract him, making him more susceptible. Just wait,¡± the young man in white said dismissively.

    The dim alleyway returned to silence.

    After a moment, at the other end of the alley, an elderly man in gray, slightly hunched, walked out.

    ncing back at the empty alley, there was no sign of the young man in white.

 Chapter 196: A Contest In the Void

    Chapter 196: A Contest In the Void

    Qin Feng arrived outside the teahouse and frowned as he looked at the convulsing people on the ground.

    He didn¡¯t rush forward but instead activated his unique X-Ray ability and scanned the scene.

    ¡°Everyone has purple energy flowing in their blood. They must have been poisoned.

    There¡¯s no immediate threat to their lives, but their hearts are gradually weakening.

    If this continues, these people will die in about the time it takes for an incense stick to burn.¡±

    Because the cause of poisoning in these people was not yet clear, Qin Feng ushered the onlookers away from the street and began questioning the shopkeeper about what happened before these people fell.

    His own teahouse was in such a predicament, and the shopkeeper was naturally anxious. He exined everything he had seen in detail.

    ¡°The young man in white.¡± Qin Feng pondered.

    ording to the shopkeeper, these customers were all fine initially, but after the young man in white left, something happened to the waiter first, followed by the other customers falling one after another.

    ¡°It seems the one who poisoned them is the young man in white. But how did he do it?¡±

    Qin Feng activated the Thunderous Righteous Qi within his body, protecting his nose and mouth, then approached the teahouse.

    Seeing this, Lan Ningshaung anxiously said, ¡°Young Master.¡±

    ¡°No worries.¡±

    Although he had not yet reached the seventh-rank Righteous Qi realm, achieving immunity to all poisons, he can still be careful by using the Righteous Qi in his body to protect his mouth and nose.

    Lan Ningshaung was worried and wanted to follow, but Qin Feng stopped her with a firm tone, ¡°You stay here.¡±

    His tone brooked no argument.

    Since the cause of the poisoning was unclear, he naturally did not want Lan Ningshaung to take risks with him.

    Approaching the teahouse and getting close to the waiter, Qin Feng noticed scattered copper coins on the ground.

    He then looked at the remaining half-cup of tea on the table,bined with what the shopkeeper had said, and roughly guessed the method the young man in white used to poison them.

    ¡°The waiter was poisoned, likely rted to the copper coins. The others were probably poisoned by the half-cup of tea left by that person.¡±

    Because Bao Medical Hall is not far from here, Qin Feng hurried to this ce. The tea was still steaming, emitting a strange fragrance.

    He enveloped his palm with Qi, picked up a copper coin, and carefully examined it. Then, he stood up and lifted the tea cup, giving it a gentle sniff.

    He immediately understood.

    ¡°The poison on the copper coin is from the Water-Thorn Fish. This poison, as long as it touches the skin, can prate the body, causing the loss of bodily functions and gradual paralysis of the heart.

    As for the peculiar tea fragrance, if I¡¯m not mistaken, it should be the sandalwood of the purple ebony.

    This sandalwood is harmless to ordinary people, but if someone who has drunk the tea smells it, they will experience symptoms simr to those infected with the water thorn fish poison, convulsing all over until the heart is paralyzed, leading to death.¡±

    Qin Feng confirmed the two toxins, then turned to the crowd and approached Physician Song. He exined some medicinal herbs and the method of preparation.

    Upon hearing this, Physician Song hurriedly rushed back to Bao Medical Hall.

    Not long after, someone brought the prepared soup medicine.

    Qin Feng helped up the fallen people and had them drink the soup. The symptoms of the people quickly eased.

    Seeing this, the onlookers cheered, shouting ¡°Physician Qin¡± repeatedly.

    However, no one noticed a gray-clothed, stooped old man in the crowd.

    A cold and sinister smile yed on his wrinkled face: ¡°So it¡¯s him.¡±

    In the teahouse, Qin Feng pondered with a lowered head: ¡°With his understanding of poison and the method of poisoning, he could have directly taken the lives of these people more violently. Why did he use the poison of the water thorn fish and purple ebony? Could it be that he wants to torment these people?¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. I just investigated, and these people all are from Jinyang City, with nomonalities or connections among them.

    The only coincidence is that they all encountered that young man in the teahouse.¡±

    Qin Feng contemted for a while, then suddenly widened his eyes, thinking of a possibility: ¡°That person isn¡¯t really trying to harm these people. The reason he used the water thorn fish and purple ebony poisons is because these poisons take longer to take effect, allowing the victims to hold on until someonees to save them.¡±

    ¡°From here, you can see the long line at Bao Medical Hall. That young man is probably testing me.¡±

    With this in mind, Qin Feng walked to the side of Lan Ningshaung, whispered something in her ear, and she, feeling the warm breath, blushed slightly. After receiving the instructions, she nodded slightly and disappeared from view within a few moments.

    ¡°If my thoughts are correct, that young man in white is probably lurking nearby, observing the process of detoxification.¡±

    However, after an incense stick¡¯s worth of time, Lan Ningshaung returned outside the teahouse, shaking her head.

    Qin Feng frowned when he saw the situation. With Lan Ningshaung¡¯s cultivation at the sixth level of martial arts, it wasn¡¯t difficult for her to find a person.

    Unless the other person¡¯s cultivation surpassed that of Ningshaung, or perhaps, the young man in white was simply not nearby.

    ¡°Could I have guessed wrong?¡± Qin Feng muttered to himself.

    On the outskirts of the crowd, an old man with a hunched back walked away slowly, sneering, ¡°You¡¯ve got some skills, but that¡¯s about it. Until the job is done, I¡¯ll y with you a bit more.¡±

    In the following days, the atmosphere in Jinyang City was quite unsettled.

    Manymon people experienced unexined poisoning, and even members of the Demon ying Department were affected.

    Fortunately, with Qin Feng¡¯s intervention, most people managed to avert danger, but this situation couldn¡¯t go on indefinitely.

    Recently, the city of Jinyang has been filled with panic, discussions about poison were prevalent, and many teahouses and breakfast stalls were out of business. Even the restaurants were affected.

    In the Demon ying Department, Zhou Kai¡¯s brow furrowed tightly. The official documents on his desk piled up, and he asked, ¡°Recently in the city, someone has been poisoning people indiscriminately. What¡¯s your opinion?¡±

    ¡°The poison used by the mastermind is rare, and I had only read about it in books before encountering it. Moreover, the identities of the perpetrators are always different. Sometimes it¡¯s the young man in white, sometimes the hunched old man, and there have even been cases involving women and children.¡± Qin Feng said with a serious expression.

    ¡°I believe the poisoner is the same person. This individual excels in the art of changing appearance, allowing them to appear with different faces each time. However, I do not know the true identity behind this person.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, someone like this suddenly arriving in Jinyang City is very likely to be rted to Bi Fang¡¯s head.¡± Qin Feng offered his spection.

    Zhou Kai nodded slightly, deep in thought.

    ¡°He can shrink bones and draw skin, and is skilled in using poison. It reminds me of a sect.

    Over a decade ago, there was unrest in the towns around Luowang City. People in several towns disappeared overnight, turning into blood.

    Initially, it was thought to be the work of demons and monsters, but upon investigation, it was discovered to be a sect called the ¡°Deceptive Poison Sect.¡± In order to refine a certain elixir, they harmed people and melted their blood.

    Upon learning the truth, Prince Luo was furious. He dispatched the Demon ying Department and soldiers to overthrow the Deceptive Poison Sect, but there might still be fish that slipped through the.¡±

    As Zhou Kai spoke thest sentence, his tone became heavier.

    Qin Feng looked contemtive.

    These people are simply insane.

    If the mastermind behind the poisoning is really a survivor of the Deceptive Poison Sect, it would make some sense.

    After all, such people have no humanity to speak of.

    The two continued chatting for a while. When Qin Feng was about to leave, Zhou Kai suddenly sighed, ¡°Sinceing to Jinyang City, there hasn¡¯t been a day of rest. When all these things are settled, I must go to the most famous Moonlit Pavilion in the city and have a good meal.¡±

    Qin Feng replied, ¡°At that time, I will certainly entertain Chief Zhou and all the colleagues from the Demon ying Department.¡±

    Leaving the Demon ying Department, the dark clouds dispersed, and the sky grew dim.

    Lan Ningshuang looked up at the sky and murmured, ¡°Brother-inw, it¡¯s going to rain.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go. If you have nothing to do, we can go to Moonlit Pavilion to have something to eat.¡±

 Chapter 197: First Encounter

    Chapter 197: First Encounter

    Inside a room at Moonlit Pavilion, a young man in white sat by the window, pouring and drinking wine on his own.

    In the dimly lit room, someone spoke, ¡°How is it on your side?¡±

    The young man in white put down his wine ss and smiled, ¡°The person from the Mu family is in the Demon yer Department, and the Soul Sealing Coffin is there too. The poison has almost taken effect; today we can take action.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    As the words fell, the room returned to silence.

    At this moment, a drizzle started outside, raindrops tapping on the roof.

    The young man in white took a deep breath, his expression somewhat intoxicated, ¡°It¡¯s still a rainy day, the best for killing.¡±

    He looked down at the street. Suddenly, he eximed, a figure in blue was holding an umbre for a man in ck, walking through the rain curtain and entering Moonlit Pavilion.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t started yet, and you¡¯ve activelye to me. Well, it saves me some effort.¡±

    Upon seeing Qin Feng, the Manager Peng greeted with a smile, ¡°Young Master.¡±

    Qin Feng said, ¡°On the third floor, prepare a room for me. I¡¯ll dine here today.¡±

    Peng Qing felt puzzled. The Young Master used to prefer sitting on the first floor by the window. Why the change today? But he didn¡¯t ask further. As a smart person, he just needed to follow the Young Master¡¯s instructions.

    ¡°Alright, Young Master.¡±

    Guided by Peng Qing, Qin Feng and hispanion entered a private room and ordered some dishes.

    In no time, a waiter brought good food and wine.

    Qin Feng lifted his wine ss, took a sip, and then looked out the window with a solemn expression.

    Seeing this, Lan Ningshuang asked with concern, ¡°Young Master, are you thinking about the recent events?¡±

    Qin Feng put down his wine ss and nodded, ¡°The person behind the poisoning hasn¡¯t been found. I don¡¯t know how many more people will fall victim. I hope the Demon yer Department can quickly find clues and capture that person.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master. They will surely find them.¡±

    In the hot pot, the red soup was bubbling, emitting a tempting aroma.

    As they talked, the room¡¯s door was pushed open again. The previous waiter entered with a smile, casually closing the door behind him.

    Qin Feng asked curiously, ¡°Are all the dishes here?¡±

    The waiter shook his head, ¡°Today¡¯s dishes are all here.¡±

    As he spoke, the waiter¡¯s figure unexpectedly grew taller in front of Qin Feng and hispanion.

    Qin Feng was initially stunned, then seemed to realize something, suddenly stood up, ¡°It¡¯s you! You¡¯re the one who is poisoning everybody!¡±

    At the same time, Lan Ningshuang¡¯s face turned pale. She copsed to the ground, bloodstains appearing at the corner of her mouth, ¡°Young Master¡­¡±

    ¡°Ningshaung!¡± Qin Feng eximed in shock.

    The waiter tore off his disguise, revealing a handsome and delicate face. He pulled out a chair, sat down slowly, and smiled, ¡°Nice to meet you. It¡¯s our first time meeting, don¡¯t you suggest that I sit down and eat something?¡±

    ¡°What have you done to her?!¡± Qin Feng shouted angrily.

    ¡°Hush, lower your voice. You wouldn¡¯t want others to suffer unjustly, would you?¡± The young man sneered.

    ¡°You!¡± Qin Feng clenched his fists, but after some thought, he gritted his teeth and sat back down.

    This was a tant threat. Given the opponent¡¯s sinister methods, wiping out the entire Moonlit Pavilion could happen in a matter of moments.

    The young man took a sip of wine and made a praising sound, ¡°Indeed, good wine. You and I, one poisoning and one antidote, have crossed paths several times in the past few days. Today, why not take a closer look at what poison I¡¯ve used?¡±

    At these words, Qin Feng frowned and quickly took Ningshaung¡¯s wine cup, saying, ¡°The drink is not poisoned, but besides drinking, Ningshaung has not eaten anything. Wait a moment, the poison is in the pot, just like in the teahouse. It¡¯s the smell! But I smelled it and nothing happened. This scent is specifically targeting martial warriors?¡±

    ¡°Impressive, impressive.¡± The young man apuded sincerely.

    ¡°This Qi-Transforming Powder is not easy to refine. It requires the essence of a martial warrior¡¯s blood and thebination of dozens of herbs.

    Once inhaled by a warrior, it blends with their energy, turning into a deadly toxin.

    First, it paralyzes the body, then the poison circtes with the blood, reaching the dantian, causing unbearable abdominal pain.

    Finally, the poisoned blood attacks the heart, leading to death.¡±

    He nced at Lan Ningshaung on the ground, with a cold smile. ¡°Your guard has good endurance, enduring such intense pain without uttering a sound.

    But unfortunately, this pain will only intensify with time, bing worse than death.

    I wonder how many martial warriors couldn¡¯t bear the pain and chose to end their lives before the poisoned blood reached their hearts.¡±

    The young manughed somewhat madly, seemingly recalling the warriors who died under his Qi-Transforming Powder.

    Qin Feng¡¯s face looked extremely unpleasant.

    He hurriedly ran to Lan Ningshuang, crouched down, and tried to treat her, but the young man stopped him, saying, ¡°If you don¡¯t want everyone in Moonlit Pavilion to apany her in death, you can try to intervene.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng trembled. He gritted his teeth, struggled with his expression, and then slowly stood up.

    As he stood up, he also sent a signal to Lan Ningshuang on the ground.

    Seeing this, she understood what he meant, covered her abdomen with both hands, bit her lip tightly, and let out a few painful moans.

    This girl really doesn¡¯t know how to act at all, and has no ability to adapt on the spot.

    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t live in the harem, or she would have been plotted against by other cunning women.

    Qin Feng thought this way, but his expression remained unchanged.

    Indeed, Lan Ningshuang had not been affected by the Qi-Transforming Powder at all.

    As early asst night, Qin Feng had rehearsed today¡¯s events with her.

    He instructed her to control her breath, not inhale any gas, and not touch anything when they entered the room.

    As for the wine? Lan Ningshuang naturally didn¡¯t drink it; it was just a smoke bomb Qin Feng intentionally mentioned and threw to the young man.

    If you ask how he could predict all this? This matter traces back to the second incident of poisoning among themoners in the city¡ª

    It was at a breakfast stall, where several customers had turned purple, their eyes bloodshot, and their appearance terrifying.

    After Qin Feng saved the person, he heard from the onlookers that before these people were poisoned, there was an elderly, hunchbacked man who left. This led to spection.

    Simr to the white-clothed young man in the teahouse, almost tantly telling everyone, it was I who poisoned them!

    With such a self-confident personality and simr methods, it¡¯s easy to associate the two, suggesting that they might be the same person.

    However, the stark contrast in appearance before and after suggests that the poisoner is skilled in the art of changing bone structure and skin appearance!

    Once this idea emerged, Qin Feng became alert. He needed to confirm whether his spection was correct and then catch the poisoner!

    It¡¯s important to note that although the art of changing bone structure and skin appearance can alter the body shape and facial features, the size of internal organs is difficult to change; they can only bepressed to a certain extent.

    Therefore, during the subsequent incidents in the city where people were in trouble, he would use his X-Ray ability to observe the onlookers, ultimately leading him to trace the clues!

 Chapter 198: Life is Like a Play, All Depends on Acting Skills

    Chapter 198: Life is Like a y, All Depends on Acting Skills

    The woman with a weathered face, the children spectating with excitement ¨C their expressions and movements appear ordinary, just like any normal person. However, the organs within their bodies arepletely mismatched with their apparent identities!

    Qin Feng secretly told Chief Zhou and Chief Si of the Demon ying Department about this discovery.

    Chief Zhou maintained a calm exterior but secretly instructed Si Zheng, Yang He and others to continuously track the other party.

    Logically speaking, after knowing the other party¡¯s identity, it should be easy to capture them.

    But Zhou Kai wanted to take this opportunity to find out who was behind Bifang¡¯s incident, so he chose to take a long-term approach to catch the big fish.

    The previous conversation between Zhou Kai and Qin Feng in the Demon ying Division seemed innocuous, but in reality, it was a subtle reminder.

    Firstly, Chief Zhou suspected that the person behind the poisoning was from the Deceptive Poison Sect. Therefore, he wanted Qin Feng to test the waters.

    Secondly, he cryptically informed Qin Feng that the poisoner was currently at the Moonlit Pavilion!

    Upon receiving this information, Qin Feng, in order to prevent innocent people from being implicated, hurried to the Moonlit Pavilion with Lan Ningshuang, leading to the scene just now.

    Inside the room, Qin Feng red at the young man, ¡°Who are you? What do you want?!¡±

    The young man leisurely lifted a cup and took a sip, ¡°A dying person doesn¡¯t need to know so much.¡±

    ¡°A dying person, you¡­¡± Before Qin Feng could finish, he suddenly coughed up ck blood, his expression shocked, ¡°Poison, when did it happen?¡±

    ¡°Your medical skills are indeed impressive. Among the people I¡¯ve encountered, you¡¯re easily in the top three. But s, you stillck a little.

    Poison and medicine share the same origin; both require an understanding of the properties and pharmacology of herbs.

    Otherwise, it can lead to a big problem. It¡¯s like two medicines that can cure separately but be a deadly poison when mixed together.¡± The young manughed sinisterly.

    Qin Feng, upon hearing this, widened his eyes and murmured, ¡°Red Profound, Ice Gu Poison.¡±

    ¡°It seems you¡¯ve already guessed it. Yes, the antidote to Red Profound and Ice Gu Poison has a strong odor. Inhaling it will cause the two poisons to merge into a deadly toxin that lies dormant in the body, needing only a trigger to unleash its effects.¡± The young man made an exploding gesture with his right hand.

    Qin Feng staggered, sitting heavily in the chair, and said with difficulty, ¡°No wonder themon people sumbed to Red Profound and Ice Gu Poison almost simultaneously, within the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. You wanted me to inhale the two gases as quickly as possible. As for the trigger you mentioned¡­¡±

    He looked towards the pot of red soup, ¡°It not only contained the Qi Transformation Powder in it, but it was also the catalyst to trigger the deadly substance within me!¡±

    The young man nodded slightly, his mouth quirking up in a slightly mad smile, ¡°Correct, but unfortunately, there¡¯s no reward for getting it right. However, you can rest assured; I¡¯ll sit here and watch you slowly die. Moreover, there¡¯s a beautiful woman apanying you on the journey, so you won¡¯t be too lonely.¡±

    When a person feels invincible, they are often least guarded in their hearts. Qin Feng saw the opportunity ripe and spoke, ¡°Looks like my skill is not as good as yours; I totally lost.¡±

    ¡°Since childhood, I learned medicine from my master, never expecting that one day, I would die from poison.

    The poisons you¡¯ve used are all rare in the world. I¡¯ve only seen them in medical books. To be able to use these rare poisons so proficiently, who exactly are you?¡±

    ¡°Want to know my identity?¡± The young man sneered.

    Damn it, why aren¡¯t you following the script? I¡¯m almost dead, can¡¯t you satisfy my curiosity a bit? Qin Feng cursed in his heart and began to speak to himself, ¡°Chief Zhou told me about a sect called the Deceptive Poison Sect. Its members are skilled in the art of bone shrinking and skin painting, especially adept in the use of poison. Could it be you?¡±

    At these words, the young man¡¯s smile disappeared, and his eyes were like a snake ready to strike, gently swaying the wine ss in his hand, remaining silent.

    Indeed, it is the Deceptive Poison Sect. Qin Feng, seeing the other¡¯s expression, became certain and said again, ¡°But this sect was clearly destroyed by Prince Luo a long time ago. Are you a remnant?¡±

    At the mention of ¡®Remnant,¡¯ the young man revealed a cold smile. With a crisp sound, the wine ss in his hand shattered, and the wine spilled all over the floor.

    ¡°You can find information about the Deceptive Poison Sect, which is quite skillful. However, the greatness of our sect is beyond the understanding of you ordinary people.

    Sacrificing a fewmoners for the sake of divine medicine, what harm is there?

    Prince Luo has a shallow vision, he deserves to die! When the divine medicine of our sect is refined, he will surely pay the price!¡±

    After a few hysterical roars, the young man took a deep breath, calming his emotions.

    Divine medicine. Qin Feng squinted. Is this the goal of those people who took Bi Fang¡¯s head?

    ¡°Chief Zhou has already guessed your identity. Right now, people are searching for your whereabouts throughout the city. You can¡¯t escape!¡± Qin Feng pretended to be powerless and said in a low voice.

    ¡°Escape?¡± The young man snorted, ¡°After today, the Great Qian Demon yer Department is probably going to lose one of its Thirty-Six Stars.¡±

    On the other side, in the Demon yer Department.

    Zhou Kai was reviewing official documents when suddenly three figures appeared in the hall. Sensing the disturbance, he slowly closed the documents and raised his head.

    Three figures in ck robes came into view.

    ¡°Zhou Kai, hand over Bi Fang¡¯s head.¡± One of them said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Since you know my name, you should also know my identity.¡± Zhou Kai stood up expressionlessly, with a thirty-six-star token on his waist that was particrly eye-catching.

    ¡°This is the Demon ying Department. You hidden rats, who gave you the courage to break into this ce without permission!¡±

    Zhou Kai, who held a high position year-round, carried himself with authority in every word and action.

    Among the three ck-robed individuals, one of them evidently had lower cultivation and was actually startled back a step by Zhou Kai¡¯s stern voice.

    Another one nced at the white flowers on the table and said coldly, ¡°In the past, we wouldn¡¯t daree, but now, do you still have the ability to make a move?¡±

    In response, Zhou Kai calmly said, ¡°Whether this old bone can still move or not, let me personally demonstrate with your lives.¡±

    As he spoke, Zhou Kai raised his right hand, preparing to use the Ghost Binding Puppet Technique. However, at that moment, his face suddenly turned pale, and he coughed up a mouthful of ck blood.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Seeing this, the three ck-robed individuals looked at each other, all heaving a sigh of relief. ¡°Snow Leaf, it is indeed a refreshing flower to clear the mind.

    But if you inhale its scent for a prolonged period ande into contact with the powder of the Ghostwood Vine, it bes a poison.

    It prevents Hundred Ghost Daoists from freely controlling Yin Qi and can even invade the heart, endangering one¡¯s life.¡±

    ¡°Ghostwood Vine powder.¡± Zhou Kai suddenly looked at the official documents on the desk. During his stay here, the only external thing he had encountered was the documents sent by others.

    ¡°So, you were plotting early on.¡± Zhou Kai frowned, seemingly about to mobilize Yin Qi again, but he coughed up another mouthful of ck blood.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy; this will only speed up the poison¡¯s invasion into your heart. Be sensible, hand over that guy from the Mu family and the Soul Sealing Coffin, and we can give you a swift end.¡± One of the ck-robed individuals spoke with an icy tone, appearing confident of their victory.

    Suddenly, a myriad of rushing wind sounds echoed. The three ck-robed figures were startled and hastily looked around.

    Unbeknownst to them, the hall had already been surrounded by personnel from the Demon ying Department.

    Si Zheng blocked the entrance, looked at Zhou Kai, who was slumped over the documents with weakened breath, and smirked.

    ¡°What a performance.¡±

 Chapter 199: Showdown

    Chapter 199: Showdown

    Inside the Moonlit Pavilion, Qin Feng revealed a look of shock, covering his chest and saying, ¡°One less of the Thirty-Six Stars? What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°No need to ask when you already know.¡± replied the other.

    ¡°You actually want to kill Chief Zhou? How dare you? Wait, I understand now. It¡¯s the Soul Sealing Coffin.

    You want Bi Fang¡¯s head, so you have to kill him.

    You¡¯re the ones behind the scenes pushing for the battle between Bi Fang and Xie Hui!¡±

    Qin Feng widened his eyes.

    Seeing this scene, Lan Ningshuang, still groaning in pain on the ground, thought, ¡°Young Master is really good at acting. He clearly knew it already.¡±

    The young man sneered, ¡°Now that you know all this, it¡¯s already toote.¡±

    Qin Feng puzzled, ¡°You go to great lengths just to get Bi Fang¡¯s head. Is it rted to the so-called divine medicine you mentioned?¡±

    The young man frowned, ¡°This is not something a dying person like you needs to know.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    He seemed to have figured something out, hastily stood up, and nced at Lan Ningshuang on the ground.

    ording to the time the poison should have spread, it should have already reached this woman¡¯s heart, taking her life.

    But why was she only groaning in pain on the ground the whole time?

    Seeing this, Qin Feng realized he couldn¡¯t hide it any longer. He wiped away the bloodstains from the corner of his mouth, sat up straight, then, under the disbelieving gaze of the young man, picked a piece of food from the hotpot, took a sip of wine, and made a satisfied sound.

    ¡°This taste.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Now, it was the young man who widened his eyes with shock on his face, but he wasn¡¯t pretending, he was genuinely shocked.

    After finishing the drink, Qin Feng nced at Lan Ningshuang on the ground and smirked, ¡°Ningshaung, stop pretending. You¡¯ve been exposed.¡±

    Hearing this, Lan Ningshuang immediately stood up, brushed off the dust from her body, and then held her sword by the table.

    This distance not only protected the young master but also prevented the young man from escaping.

    However, she still felt a little aggrieved. She was obviously acting so well, so how could she be found out?

    Seeing this scene, the young man instantly understood, ¡°Neither of you were poisoned at all? You were just pretending the whole time!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so excited. Since we¡¯ve allid our cards on the table, why not sit down and have an open and honest discussion?¡± Qin Feng pushed a new wine ss toward the other person, filling it with wine.

    The young man¡¯s expression changed, and he said in a cold voice, ¡°It seems my whereabouts have been exposed. I¡¯m curious, though. How did you discover my true identity?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to know?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    ¡°I want to know.¡±

    ¡°How about we make a deal then? You tell me the purpose of seizing Bi Fang¡¯s head, and I¡¯ll tell you how we discovered your true identity,¡± Qin Feng said calmly.

    ¡°You were indeed probing me just now, but do you think that the two of you can make me surrender?¡± The young man remained calm in appearance, but his eyes were constantly scanning the room, as if searching for a way to escape.

    ¡°What if we add a few more to our side?¡± Suddenly, a voice came from outside the room.

    Yang He opened the door, and beside him stood the robust Zhang Tiannan.

    Looking back, all themon people in the restaurant had dispersed, reced by a vignt group of demon yers with considerable strength.

    The path of poison was unpredictable, and they naturally had to be on guard.

    Seeing this, the young man¡¯s face instantly darkened. He knew he couldn¡¯t escape anymore and sneered, ¡°Summoning so many people to capture me, aren¡¯t you afraid that your Chief Zhou might encounter unexpected troubles?

    I have already set up poison in the Demon ying Department. At this moment, Zhou Kai must have already been affected.

    Just wait to collect the corpse for your Chief Zhou.¡±

    At this moment, Qin Feng suddenlyughed.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± The young man frowned, a hint of unease appearing in his heart.

    Qin Feng put down his wine ss and said, ¡°The powder of Ghostwood Vine and Snow Leaf is indeed a clever trick, but unfortunately, I happened toe across a simr record in a medical book.

    So, I gave Chief Zhou a warning in advance.¡±

    ¡°Impossible! When you first saw Snow Leaf, there was clearly nothing unusual. You even recorded the wrong watering time. Could it be?¡±

    At this point, the young man suddenly realized that initially, he thought the other party was just a tterer, pretending to understand in order to show off in front of Chief Zhou.

    But after these few days of confrontation, he confirmed that Qin Feng in front of him indeed had real talent.

    And the fact that the other person knew about Snow Leaf¡¯s characteristics indicated that they had read records about that flower in a book. But if that¡¯s the case, why would they still write down the wrong watering time? Unless those times were intentionally written incorrectly!

    The young man pondered for a moment and then eximed, ¡°It¡¯s that Chronicle Of The World!¡±

    Qin Feng did not answer; he just swung his right hand and directly threw out a book.

    The young man caught it. It was the Chronicle Of The World that the other party had given to Chief Zhou Kai earlier!

    He slowly opened it, then, following the page numbers, rows, and characters corresponding to the time, he suddenly widened his eyes.

    Those characters strung together were clearly ¨C ¡®Don¡¯t smell the fragrance of flowers, be careful, it¡¯s poisonous.¡¯

    The young man staggered a bit, looking at Qin Feng in disbelief.

    ¡°With such a thick book, how can you be so familiar with its contents, connecting the words on specific pages and reminding Zhou Kai?¡±

    ¡°From the very beginning, have you seen through my n?¡± the young man asked absentmindedly.

    Qin Feng replied casually, ¡°In the southern region of The Great Qian, the ce suitable for the growth of Snow Leaf is the closest at the Hundred Flowers valley, which is eight thousand miles away.¡±

    ¡°Ask yourself, how manymon people would travel to such a distant ce?

    To put it another way, even if there were people who traveled far and wide, making the arduous journey to bring Snow Leaf back, how many would know the characteristics of this flower and be able to care for it so well?

    Add to that the skull of Bi Fang, which was brought here not long ago by the fat guy from the Mu family.

    With so many coincidences piled together, one naturally has to be on guard.¡±

    As the words fell, the city of Jinyang suddenly trembled.

    The young man looked out through the window, which happened to face the direction of the Demon yer Department.

    At the Demon yer Department, an incredibly huge and sinister giant ape manifested, towering into the sky. Between its chest-thumping and foot-stomping, the space trembled, and the curtain of rain disappeared.

    That was a technique that only a Fourth Rank Hundred Ghost Daoist could perform¡ªthe Spirit Summoning!

    Qin Feng turned to look, also shocked.

    Regarding the Hundred Ghost Tradition, he had made a special effort to understand it after Senior Li¡¯s death.

    The Fourth Rank Hundred Ghost Daoist could summon the spirits of the deceased and turn them intobat power.

    But the spirits that could be summoned were not without limitations.

    It was vaguely mentioned in the book that there needed to be some kind of agreement between the Hundred Ghost Daoist and the spirits for them to ept the summons.

    For the Hundred Ghost Daoist, the stronger the spirits they could summon, the higher their strength.

    Just like Chief Zhou, who was one of the Thirty-Six Stars, summoning the giant ape spirit at this moment.

    If Qin Feng wasn¡¯t mistaken, it should be the powerful monster mentioned in the ¡°Hundred Demons Chronicle¡±¡ªZhu Yan!

 Chapter 200: Wife, Save Me

    Chapter 200: Wife, Save Me

    The moment the young man saw Zhu Yan¡¯s Yin spirit, he knew that what Qin Feng said was true.

    In the city of Jinyang, besides Zhou Kai of the Thirty-Six Stars, who could attract such a powerful Yin spirit, he couldn¡¯t think of a second person.

    Thinking of this, his face became extremely ugly.

    Although two of the three people who went to kill Zhou Kai were at the fourth rank and one at the fifth rank, beyond the fifth rank, even at the same level, the difference in strength could vary greatly due to umted experience.

    As one of the Thirty-Six Stars of the Great Qian Demon ying Department, Zhou Kai was naturally outstanding among the fourth rank!

    The three who went were simply not his opponents!

    ¡°The situation is settled; you better surrender.¡± Qin Feng said calmly.

    As the words fell, in the blink of an eye, the crowd had formed a nking position, surrounding the Young Man in the narrow room.

    They still needed to extract the truth behind the Bi Fang matter from the Young Man, so they naturally wanted to capture him alive.

    The Young Man nced around, finally locking eyes with Qin Feng. ¡°Things havee to this point, it¡¯s my own fault for underestimating you.¡±

    Qin Feng frowned at his words. The tone was unlike before; instead, it became incredibly calm.

    When things go awry, there must be demons!

    The Young Man spoke again, ¡°Three sixth ranks, a group of seventh ranks, such a big lineup to deal with me, really makes me feel honored. But unfortunately¡­¡±

    Qin Feng widened his eyes, urging, ¡°Capture him quickly!¡±

    As sixth-rank martial warriors, Lan Ningshuang and Zhang Tiannan naturally reacted the fastest. Without a word, one raised his sword towards the Young Man¡¯s neck, and the other took a step to lock down the Young Man¡¯s body.

    However, when the two were within arm¡¯s reach of the Young Man, a powerful aura burst open from him, blowing everyone¡¯s eyes blurry with the gust of wind.

    With a ng, the long sword was flicked away by a finger, and Zhang Tiannan staggered backward from the force.

    All of this happened in the blink of an eye.

    When the fierce wind subsided, Qin Feng looked again, and there was an additional figure in a ck robe beside the Young Man.

    Activating his X-ray Ability, Qin Feng saw within the figure a dense golden aura, surpassing even Lan Ningshuang and Zhang Tiannan.

    ¡°A fourth-rank martial warrior.¡± Lan Ningshuang said in a low voice, her eyebrows tightly knit.

    A fourth-rank warrior¡¯s aura could naturally self-protect, known as indestructible and immovable, making it difficult for ordinary weapons to harm them in the slightest.

    With such strength, it could easily deflect Lan Ningshuang¡¯s sword!

    ¡°I had guessed that not all of you were the ones who went to assassinate Chief Zhou, but I didn¡¯t expect that, facing the Thirty-Six Stars, you still dare to leave behind a fourth-rank individual.¡± Qin Feng¡¯s face became serious.

    ¡°Unexpected things happen in the world, just like I didn¡¯t expect for my n to fail.¡± the Young Man responded coldly.

    The ck-robed person said, ¡°Zhou Kai is not poisoned; the three who went to assassinate him are destined to die. The head of Bi Fang cannot be recovered. Let¡¯s go. But we must give an exnation to the three people who are about to die. .¡±

    While speaking, the man in ck robe raised his head, although the ck hat covered his face and it was difficult to see clearly.

    But Qin Feng knew that the other party was looking at him.

    Because of his presence, the n of this group of people ended in failure.

    The only exnation was to take his life aspensation!

    Lan Ningshuang and the others understood the intentions of the ck-robed person and immediately protected Qin Feng.

    However, with their strength, how could they be opponents of a fourth-grade divine martial warrior?

    The ck-robed person remained motionless, and the powerful force pressed down like andslide and a tsunami.

    The weaker demon yers immediately prostrated on the ground. Even the three sixth-grade demon yers, including Lan Ningshuang, had to clench their teeth and barely support themselves to keep their knees from bending.

    Just resisting this oppression consumed all their strength. How could they protect Qin Feng¡¯s safety?

    Looking at Qin Feng, he clenched his fists and resisted desperately, but even with the support of Thunderous Righteous Qi, under this imposing force, his legs still trembled, and sweat continuously dripped from his forehead.

    The Young Man sneered, ¡°Clearly you are just a schr cultivating the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, yet you can still stand tall under this pressure.

    The surprise you¡¯ve given me is truly continuous.

    But, it ends here. After today, there will be no more you in this world.¡±

    Facing the threat of death, Qin Feng did not show much fear. Instead, he forced himself to ask, ¡°You know that you have a back-up by your side, haven¡¯t you thought that we might also have a back-up on our side?¡±

    ¡°Still want to dy time, waiting for Zhou Kai to finish over there and thene to save you? Do it!¡± The Young Man gave a low shout.

    Upon hearing this, the ck-robed person raised his right hand, pointed with his index finger, and a golden force shot out like an arrow, causing the space to tremble.

    ¡°Young Master!¡± Lan Ningshuang eximed. If this strike hit, her Brother-In-Law would undoubtedly die!

    At this critical moment, Qin Feng suddenly shouted loudly, ¡°Wife, save me!¡±

    The Young Man frowned at the words, and then, only a crisp sword sound was heard. A sword aura cut through the rain curtain, and with the speed of thunder, it swept into the room from the window.

    The golden force, like an arrow, disintegrated in an instant, just a moment after encountering the sword aura!

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡± The Young Man was greatly surprised.

    The ck-robed person was a high-level expert at the fourth grade of divine martial strength. Who could unleash such a powerful sword aura?

    After the sword aura shattered the force, without any pause, it directly rushed towards the ck-robed person.

    When thetter saw this, he didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. He folded his arms in front of him, and the golden energy lingered.

    But even so, with the harsh sound, the man in ck robe was knocked back more than ten steps by this sword before he could stop.

    Looking at his arms, the ck sleeves were cut open, and a trace of blood was revealed!

    With just one strike, the winner was clear!

    ¡°Who is it?!¡± The person in the ck robe eximed.

    As the words fell, a figure in white, lightly touching the window sill, then slowly descended in front of Qin Fun.

    Liu Jianli turned her head and asked softly, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°No problem. Are there any other experts around here?¡± Qin Fun asked.

    If he dared toe to Moonlit Pavilion for the Trap, Qin Feng would naturally have to make adequate preparations.

    With instructions given to Ningshaung in advance, he had the Demon ying Department crowd keep the civilians away from surrounding the restaurant, just the first step in preparation.

    His true trump card was his own beautiful and immensely powerful wife!

    Hearing this, Liu Jianli shook her head. ¡°Only this person.¡±

    Looking at the graceful figure in front of him, Qin Fun breathed a sigh of relief. The other party had no other tricks; the situation was already clear.

    With Liu Jianli¡¯s peak level of fifth-grade sword intent and fourth-level strength, she had the power to fight against a third-grade martial artist, let alone a fourth-grade one?

    The person in the ck robe also sensed the gap between the two sides. Without hesitation, he immediately grabbed the young man, and with a flick of his toe, broke through the roof of the Moonlit Pavilion.

    Seeing this, Qin Fun felt his heart bleeding. Repairing the damage to the Moonlit Pavilion was another significant expense!

    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Liu Jianli asked, her crimson lips slightly parted.

    Qin Fun slowly spoke, ¡°Kill the person in the ck robe, just capture the other one.¡±

 Chapter 201: My Wife From Great Qian, a Ruthless Person with Few Words

    Chapter 201: My Wife From Great Qian, a Ruthless Person with Few Words

    The lion gives its all even when pouncing on a hare. The man in the ck robe is undoubtedly a master of the fourth tier of martial arts. If he fights to the death, there is no guarantee that something unexpected will happen. It is safest to kill him naturally.

    As for the young man, although he is also a martial artist, his strength is at most at the sixth tier.

    Apart from the poison technique that needs to be watched out for, he poses no threat!

    Most importantly, Qin Feng wants to keep him alive as a captive and then hand him over to Chief Zhou, to see if any useful information can be extracted.

    ¡°Good!¡± Liu Jianli nodded slightly, then with a tap of her toes, leaped onto the roof beams.

    Looking into the sky again, the ck-robed person was carrying the young man and flying through the rain!

    ¡°Who is that woman, and why does she have such strength?¡± The young man gritted his teeth. He thought he could leave while taking Qin Feng¡¯s life, removing this thorn from his heart.

    But he didn¡¯t expect such a formidable expert to appear out of nowhere!

    ¡°No matter who she is, if we don¡¯t leave now, we won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± Just as the words fell, the ck-robed person, rushing through the air, suddenly paused.

    The young man looked around, his expression extremely unpleasant.

    At some point, the rain around them had stopped in mid-air, then continuously condensed into transparent water swords!

    The water swords were densely packed, suspended in the air.

    Blocking all their retreat routes!

    ¡°Sword Intent, Fifth Level, the Realm of Myriad Gods!¡± The ck-robed person said in a deep voice, tightly gripping the left hand of the young man. He turned his head and looked towards the Moonlit Pavilion.

    On the roof beams, a figure in white, with a calm expression, gently pressed down with her right hand.

    At the same time, the rain swords in the air surged, leaving behind bright and clear afterimages!

    The ck-robed person, seeing this, hastily mobilized the internal energy within him and then burst it out to meet the iing water swords.

    He had initially nned to use this to disperse the water swords and escape.

    However, at the moment his internal energy touched the water swords, he realized how naive his idea was.

    He concentrated his energy andunched a full-force strike, yet he could only stalemate with the water swords, unable to disperse them!

    What a joke?

    This was just the first wave of attacks from the water swords!

    Outside the barrier formed by his golden energy, countless water swords stood in mid-air, waiting for an opportunity!

    After a brief moment of contemtion, he struggled for just an instant.

    The man in the ck robe thought to himself, ¡°With this baggage, death is inevitable.

    Throwing him out, using him as bait, freeing up both hands, perhaps I can still tear open a gap and find a glimmer of hope for myself.¡±

    As soon as the idea formed, he threw the young man in his hand towards a side with a water sword, then swiftly moved towards the other side.

    On his arms, a golden aura lingered. With a forward push, although he didn¡¯t disperse the water sword, he did tear open a gap.

    ¡°Not good, he¡¯s trying to escape!¡± Yang He eximed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Qin Feng remainedposed. Others might not be aware of his wife¡¯s strength, but could he be unaware?

    My wife from the Great Qian, fierce with few words!

    The water sword, originally meant to pierce through the young man, changed its direction on its own and merged into a spot.

    A muchrger water sword appeared out of thin air!

    On the beam above, Liu Jianli raised her right hand and pushed forward.

    In the blink of an eye, the gigantic water sword cut across the sky and pierced through the ck-robed man!

    Thetter stayed suspended in mid-air, looking at his chest with a lowered head, as if he hadn¡¯t understood what had happened. Then, he lost his life and fell from high a altitude.

    Liu Jianli made a gesture with her right hand, and the young man in mid-air flew back to the Moonlit Pavilion like a kite with a broken string, without any resistance!

    Bang!

    The young man, breaking through the broken beam, was thrown back into the room with a heavy sound.

    Qin Feng chuckled and said, ¡°See, I told you to rx.¡±

    Yang He opened his mouth, marveling at the power of the woman in white, and curiously asked, ¡°She¡¯s the one who made a move. Why are you so proud when you just stood here watching?¡±

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow at his words. ¡°Because she¡¯s my wife.¡±

    With this statement, Yang He was instantly speechless, unsure how to refute it.

    Because that statement made a lot of sense!

    As a man, if one¡¯s own wife is both beautiful and capable, naturally, one would be very proud.

    Thinking about himself again, at such an old age, he lookspletely different.

    At the thought of this, Yang He¡¯s expression suddenly became somewhat sorrowful.

    Zhang Tiannan walked up to him, patted his shoulder, as if sensing his thoughts, wanting to console him in this way.

    ¡°Tiannan.¡± Yang He turned to him, asking hopefully, ¡°Do you think there¡¯s any possibility for my future?¡±

    ¡°Impossible.¡± Zhang Tiannan directly interrupted him, passing by without hesitation.

    Yang He¡¯s face stiffened, hesitated for a moment, sighed, and followed along. Sorrow aside, the main matter could not be forgotten.

    Qin Feng stood in front of the young man, saying, ¡°Now you have no way out. Honestly speak about everything.¡±

    At this point, everyone thought the young man would, for the sake of saving his life, reveal the truth behind.

    However, under the surprised eyes of everyone, they saw that the young man was bleeding from all his orifices, and then he said with difficulty, ¡°On you dream!¡±

    After speaking, the young man¡¯s body fell, breathless.

    Seeing this, Yang He widened his eyes and then asked, ¡°Can he be saved? A level-four martial artist specially stayed to protect him, indicating his high status, and he must know a lot.¡±

    Qin Feng frowned, shook his head, ¡°The heart¡¯s pulse is severed, it should be some kind of potent poison. He can¡¯t be saved.

    Oh, what a mistake. I didn¡¯t expect this guy to be so stubborn.

    If I had known better, we should have captured that cowardly man in ck robe.¡±

    At this point, he turned his head and looked at Liu Jianli, who had returned, ¡°You should have been a bit more merciful in your actions.¡±

    Liu Jianli also turned his head and looked, speaking softly, ¡°You said to kill the ck-clothed person and bring back the young man.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s face stiffened, and he asked Ningshuang on the other side, ¡°Did I say these words?¡±

    ¡°Master, you did.¡± Ningshuang affirmed.

    Qin Feng then looked at the others, and to his surprise, they all spoke in unison, ¡°You said it.¡±

    With undeniable evidence, Qin Feng immediately cleared his throat and said, ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to these details. Anyway, there are still some remnants in the Demon yer Department. With Chief Zhou¡¯s scheming, there must be one or two survivors left for interrogation.¡±

    Yang He nodded, ¡°It seems we have no other choice.¡±

    While speaking, Qin Feng looked through the window in the direction of the Demon yer Department, and the massive Zhu Yan Yin Spirit had disappeared.

    Qin Feng said, ¡°It looks like the battle on Chief Zhou¡¯s side has ended. There¡¯s no point in staying here. Let¡¯s take this person¡¯s body and go to the Demon yer Department to see the situation.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yang He turned to the others, gave orders, and then everyone withdrew.

    Qin Feng scanned the dpidated room, then looked up at therge hole in the ceiling, revealing a pained expression.

    The money for repairs was a trivial matter; what truly troubled him was the huge hole on the third-floor roof. Before it was fixed, they couldn¡¯t host any guests. Considering that the third floor catered to distinguished guests, not opening for a day meant a significant loss in money!

    ¡°Such a cmity.¡± Qin Feng sighed.

 Chapter 202: The Invisible Undercurrent

    Chapter 202: The Invisible Undercurrent

    Under the leadership of Yang He and Zhang Tiannan, the colleagues of the Demon ying Department left Moonlit Pavilion.

    Qin Feng called Manager Peng, gave some instructions, and then turned to say, ¡°Shall we go together?¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Lan Ningshuang replied.

    Liu Jianli nodded slightly.

    As they walked out of the Moonlit Pavilion, Lan Ningshuang was about to hold an umbre for Qin Feng.

    But he said, ¡°No need.¡±

    With ady present, walking with an umbre seemed too trivial. Qin Feng cleared his throat and looked at the white figure.

    Liu Jianli didn¡¯t say a word. With a sweep of her right hand toward the sky, rainwater poured down and turned into water swords in mid-air, directly shattering the dark clouds!

    In just a moment, sunlight spilled, and the sky and earth returned to rity.

    Qin Feng opened his mouth. His original intention was for her to use the same method asst time, using Qi to block the rain.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect Liu Jianli to be so straightforward, directly dispersing the rain clouds!

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I didn¡¯t express it clearly.¡± Qin Feng reflected deeply.

    At this moment, perhaps because Liu Jianli¡¯s actions were a bit too vigorous, a half-red book cover peeked out from the white figure¡¯s embrace.

    Qin Feng was curious, took a closer look, and mumbled, ¡°Ten Miles of Red.¡±

    Thest word was obscured by the white figure, making it unclear.

    Liu Jianli, hearing this, obviously noticed the book exposed in her arms. A blush climbed her fair cheeks. Then, in an instant, she stuffed the book back into her embrace.

    ¡°That book just now, why does it look a bit like¡­¡± Qin Feng hesitated.

    ¡°You saw it wrong,¡± Liu Jianli said calmly.

    ¡°No, no, no, how could I be wrong? I clearly saw the three words ¡®Ten Miles of Red Wedding¡¯.¡± Qin Feng raised an eyebrow.

    Lan Ningshuang on the side was stunned for a moment when she heard these three words, and then she realized: ¡°Could it be ¡®Ten Miles of Red Wedding¡¯?¡±

    As soon as she said this, she seemed to have thought of something, and hurriedly covered her mouth.

    ¡°Ten Miles of Red Wedding? Doesn¡¯t that sound like a romance novel?¡± Qin Feng looked at Lan Ningshuang, then at his own wife, with a strange expression.

    You should know that ancient romance novels had illustrations and could easily be seen as a form of adult content!

    But, it couldn¡¯t be, how could Liu Jianli be reading such things?

    Moreover, Lan Ningshuang immediately guessed the full name in four characters. If you say she hasn¡¯t seen it before, Qin Feng would never believe it.

    Under Qin Feng¡¯s suspicious gaze, Liu Jianli and Lan Ningshuang appeared particrly uneasy.

    At this moment, the two of them exchanged a nce, and the tacit understanding that had been developed over the years was vividly disyed at this moment.

    They both agreed on a consistent statement: ¡°Young Master, what are you talking about? I can¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it the Ten Mile Red Wedding you mentioned? How did it turn into a romantic novel?¡± Lan Ningshuang dodged eye contact, rubbing her blue clothes and talking nonsense.

    Ningshuang, you really don¡¯t have the talent for acting. You can¡¯t even lie properly. Qin Feng hesitated to speak.

    ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± Liu Jianli repeated.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng smirked. As a person with high emotional intelligence, he naturally wouldn¡¯t press the matter further.

    He pretended to be puzzled and said, ¡°Did I see it wrong? Wasn¡¯t there a red leather-bound book just now?¡±

    ¡°No, you saw it wrong.¡± the two beauties said in unison, their attitudes resolute.

    Qin Feng pinched his brow. ¡°If you both say so, then I must have seen it wrong. It¡¯s probably due to too many recent events and fatigue, causing a slight hallucination.¡±

    He tactfully gave the two beauties an excuse.

    Lan Ningshuang breathed a sigh of relief and chuckled, ¡°Yes, Young Master, when you go back, you must rest well and not overwork yourself.¡±

    Qin Feng: ¡°.¡±

    Arriving at the Demon yer Department, the traces of a great battle were evident everywhere.

    Led by a person, Qin Feng and the others quickly arrived in the hall.

    At this moment, Zhou Kai was standing in the center of the hall, looking serious.

    Qin Feng saw Si Zheng on the side and asked, ¡°Chief Zhou, why do you look like this? Could it be that you haven¡¯t extracted useful information from the enemy?¡±

    While saying this, he looked around and inquired curiously, ¡°What about those thieves? Have they been locked up in the dungeon?¡±

    Si Zheng shook his head, ¡°The three who attacked were surrounded, and with Chief Zhou¡¯s full strength, they were quickly subdued. We originally intended to spare their lives and use soul-restraining methods to interrogate the mastermind and their motive for taking the head of Bi Fang. Unexpectedly, after being subdued, the three bit down on their poisonous teeth and died instantly.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s brows furrowed at the words. They would rather die than open their mouth. It was evident that the person behind the scenes had formidable skills; otherwise, how could they have trained such dedicated warriors?

    Throughout history, individuals like these aimed for grander things.

    Si Zheng spoke up, asking, ¡°How is it on your end? Did you capture anyone alive?¡±

    Qin Feng sighed in response, ¡°Simr to the three others. After being captured, they took poison and ended their lives.¡±

    With this revtion, silence descended upon the two.

    It wasn¡¯t until Chief Zhou spoke, inquiring about the events at Moonlit Pavilion, that the conversation resumed.

    ¡°It was really the Deceptive Poisonous Sect.¡± Zhou Kai confirmed the young man¡¯s identity through Qin Feng¡¯s words, his brows deeply furrowed.

    The incident at the Southern Domain¡¯s Luowang City involving the Poisonous Sect had caused quite a stir. King Luo personally took action. He did not expect that this sect would still leave remnants.

    ¡°This matter is of great significance. I need to write a letter to send to Luowang City.¡±

    Outside Listen To Rain Pavilion, the old man Bai Liy on a wicker chair, gazing at the sky.

    Despite the clear daylight, his eyes reflected a gxy.

    Not long after the Huarong Road in the Southern Territory was built, the Bi Fang incident urred.

    He couldn¡¯t believe there was no connection between the two.

    However, after observing heavenly phenomena, Bai Li found no unusual signs. Even divination on Bi Fang¡¯s head yielded results that left no trace.

    ¡°The heavenly mechanisms are concealing it.¡±

    Muttering to himself, Bai Li¡¯s brows furrowed. Suddenly, the wine cup on his wicker chair shattered, spilling alcohol all over.

    This was an ominous sign.

    On the other side, in avishly decorated room, a figure in a ck robe with a ghost mask appeared out of thin air. On his chest, the number four stood out conspicuously.

    It was he who had shot down Bi Fang¡¯s head within the mountains of Zhang¡¯e.

    ¡°Have you obtained the item?¡± In the middle of the room, behind a gauze curtain obscuring the view, a strange voice spoke.

    The ck-robed figure looked towards the shadow behind the curtain and without a word, took out an object from a spatial artifact and threw it.

    A scorching aura quickly spread in the room.

    Looking down, the thrown object was, unmistakably, arge head resembling that of a leopard.

    It was the fearsome head of Xie Hui!

    The shadowughed, ¡°Everyone thought our target was Bi Fang. How could they have imagined it was merely a diversion?¡±

    It turned out Bi Fang¡¯s head and the group heading to Jinyang City were just sacrificial pawns!

    The voice paused, and the shadow continued, ¡°Continue the n. The Southern Domain has been too quiet for too long.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± the figure in the ck robe responded, disappearing into thin air once again.

 Chapter 203: Miss, Just Give It a Try

    Chapter 203: Miss, Just Give It a Try

    As night fell, Qin Feng returned to the Qin residence. As soon as he entered the room, hey down heavily on the bed.

    The matter of Bi Fangs head seemed to havee to an end, but he understood that it was still shrouded in thick fog.

    However, the development of the following events was not of much concern to him anymore.

    As for Mu Youqian, that fellow chose to continue staying in the Demon yer Department in Jinyang City.

    ording to him, he would not leave until Bi Fangs head waspletely refined. After all, nobody knew if a second batch of assassins woulde.

    As for that fat guy, he looked like someone who cherished his life.

    Qin Feng then examined the Divine Sea and muttered to himself, Bi Fangs remnant soul and the fire poison in the Divine Sea are getting weaker and weaker.

    In about three days, it will bepletely drained of itsst bit of value and vanish into thin air. By then, I will have refined all the Literature Qi in my body into Righteous Qi and stepped into the seventh rank.

    Thinking of this, Qin Feng recalled his past cultivation journey.

    The ninth and eighth ranks of the Literary Saint were processes of continuously collecting Literature Qi, which took a considerable amount of time.

    If he didnt have the ability to remember everything at a nce, it would take a long time before he could enter the Literary Saint realm.

    After the eighth rank, simply umting Literature Qi could no longer enhance his cultivation. It depended more on the practitioners own opportunities and talents.

    Just like the seventh rank of Righteous Qi, without the Five Thunder Visualization Diagram given by Yaan and the guidance of the old man, he would not have touched the threshold of the seventh rank so quickly.

    Thinking carefully, he had only crossed over less than half a year ago, but a lot had already happened.

    By the way, its been so long. When will the sword that the elder forged for my second brother bepleted? If I had known, when I left the Demon yer Department today, I should have asked Master Yuan about it.

    At this moment, Qin Feng suddenly thought of the red book in Liu Jianlis arms, and couldnt help but smirk.

    Ten Miles of Red Marriage. I didnt expect the two of them to actually read that kind of book. It seems that even in this era of demons and ghosts, people still have a need for spiritual sustenance.

    Its a pity that, in my previous life, I was a gentleman and hardly read explicit books. The only thing I remember are books A sweet girl named Bai Jie, and Abin who didnt do too well in math.

    Otherwise, if I could write a few books like that and distribute them to the people, I might be able to make a decent extra ie.

    However, ancient romantic novels are mostly written in ssical Chinese, coupled with gorgeous rhetoric and love poems. With my writing skills

    Thinking of this, Qin Feng raised his eyebrows andughed.

    Heh, since ancient times, straightforward and simple repetitive words have always been able to move peoples hearts.

    No, I dont want to do these things. Anyway, I cant write them.

    With my character and talent, if I were to write, it would be something like Spring and Autumn.''

    With scattered thoughts in his mind, Qin Feng quickly fell into a deep sleep.

    He also had a vague dream. In the dream, he said to a woman, Madam, you dont want your husband to lose his job, do you?

    On the other side, the waning moon hung in the sky, and the sky was filled with stars.

    After Lan Ningshaung finished practicing the control of Internal Qi on the surface of theke, she jumped into theke pavilion.

    Liu Jianli nodded slightly, Walking on theke surface is no longer difficult for you.

    Next, you can try guiding the Internal Qi to be released externally and stand in mid-air.

    To enter the fifth rank of the Divine Martial Realm, you must be adept at controlling Internal Qi.

    And ording to the master, truly powerful warriors of the fifth rank can manipte energy to control objects effortlessly.

    I understand, Miss, Lan Ningshaung replied.

    At this moment, she suddenly thought of something, looked into Liu Jianlis arms, and recalled the book Ten Miles of Red Marriage from the daytime.

    Powerful warriors can easily manipte energy to control objects. Recently, the books that Qinger and the others sent me each day mysteriously decreased by one or two. Could it be

    Thinking of this, Lan Ningshaung tentatively asked, Miss, after learning to control objects with energy, can I easily control a sword like the peak masters of the Myriad Sword Sect?

    Liu Jianli softly answered, Naturally.

    Then taking a few books from a distance should be a piece of cake, right?

    Liu Jianli was about to answer when she suddenly fell into silence. She looked at Lan Ningshaung, who was also looking at her with a smile that seemed not quite a smile.

    Lan Ningshaung spoke again, Its like this. Recently, a book called Phoenix Seeks Peace has disappeared from my room.

    The male protagonist is an elegant schr, and the female protagonist is a general guarding the border, shaking the world.

    These two, one literary and one martial, are very much like young master and miss, so I like this book a lot.

    Just dont know where it went. Could it be that some powerful warrior took it while I wasnt paying attention?

    Liu Jianlis face blushed slightly. It seemed she had been discovered after all. She sighed lightly, then took out several books from her bosomprecisely the ones Lan Ningshaung had been unable to find these days.

    Miss, so youve read all these books? Lan Ningshaung smiled. It turned out that not only she but even the young miss enjoyed reading such books.

    Liu Jianli nodded slightly. Originally, she didnt want to read them, but the signs of breakthrough became increasingly intense, reaching a point where she couldnt restrain herself. Therefore, she needed something to divert her attention.

    Of course, this might also be an excuse she gave herself. The stories in those books were novel and interesting to her.

    Especially the book Phoenix Seeks Peace, which inexplicably made her feel unable to stop.

    She also didnt understand what was happening to herself.

    Seeing this, Lan Ningshaung eximed excitedly, So, Miss, have you learned anything from them?

    Learned what? Liu Jianli pondered for a moment, then blushed, Are you asking about those strange postures?

    For martial artists like us, those movements arent difficult. Ive already memorized them.

    Thinking of the illustrations, Lan Ningshaung blushed and said, Oh, Miss, although those are important, I wasnt asking about them.

    What are you referring to, then? Liu Jianli was puzzled.

    Lan Ningshaung exined, Miss, in these books, have you not learned anything about how the male and female protagonists interact? For example, how does that female general in Phoenix Seeks Peace usually treat the schr?

    Miss, since childhood, youve only known martial arts and swordsmanship, oblivious to social manners. Even if you be husband and wife with Young Master, if you still dont pay attention to these things, the feelings will fade. The grandmother at the Liu family once told me that to capture a mans heart, you must make him unable to forget you at all times. Look at the schr in the book, he is devoted to the female general.

    So?

    Miss, why not try treating the Young Master like that female general? Perhaps he will like it?

    Liu Jianli recalled the words and actions of the female general in the book, considering if she should act simrly. At this thought, she inexplicably felt her ears heating up. Ningshaung, should I really do that?

    Oh, Miss, just give it a try. Maybe the Young Master will like it too?

    Liu Jianli didnt answer, just fell into deep thought.

 Chapter 204: In My Eyes, You Are Unique

    Chapter 204: In My Eyes, You Are Unique

    The next day, sunlight streamed through the window, and the pain of being engulfed in mes arrived right on time.

    However, after experiencing it so many times, although the pain remained intense, it was not as unbearable as before.

    In the Divine Sea, after the thunder cleaved the residual soul of Bi Fang, he began refining the burnt Literature Qi into a faint purple Thunder Righteous Qi.

    Qin Fengs consciousness sat on the Heart Questioning tform, looking at the struggling remnant soul not far away, feeling a sense of emotion.

    The two sides have been going back and forth these days, and it seemed that the other party would bepletely destroyed in a few days. Surprisingly, Qin Feng felt a hint of reluctance.

    Why do I feel like Im a scumbag, using others until Ive drained them dry, then pulling up my pants and pretending not to know them.

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow, shook his head to dispel this absurd thought.

    After the refining of the Literature Qi waspleted, Qin Feng withdrew his consciousness from the Divine Sea, opened his eyes slowly, and took a deep breath.

    The air was fresh, with a hint of intoxicating fragrance of a woman.

    Huh? Where did the womans fragrancee from?

    Qin Feng stared in astonishment at the figure sitting in the middle of the room. Wasnt it his own beautiful and powerful wife?

    Why are you here? Qin Feng asked curiously.

    Liu Jianlis cherry lips slightly opened, but she didnt speak immediately.

    After pondering for a moment, she ced her delicate jade hand under her fair chin and spoke indifferently, Why didnt youe to greet mest night?

    While speaking, Liu Jianlis eyes involuntarily nced outside the window, where a figure was still hiding.

    Lan Ningshaung waved her clenched right fist slightly, as if cheering for her mistress.

    Qin Feng was confused. Why was the emphasis in her words so strong today? And

    Didnt I greet you after returning to Qin Mansionst night? Qin Feng said.

    Liu Jianlis pupils dted slightly at his words, and a trace of panic shed in her eyes. She remembered that when they were at the gate of the Qin Residence yesterday, they exchanged greetings before parting.

    It was her fault. She directly copied the original words of the female general from the book.

    What should I do?

    At this time, what will the female general in the book do?

    Liu Jianli suddenly thought of something, stood up, approached Qin Feng, and looked down at him in a condescending manner.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng was puzzled. What was she going to do?

    Then, to his surprised gaze, Liu Jianli actually lifted his chin with her hand and asked, Are you saying that I wrongly used you?

    Qin Feng waspletely dumbfounded. What on earth was this?

    Dominating female CEO?

    Before he could say anything, Liu Jianlis right hand quickly retracted. She silently turned away, her cheeks as red as the plum blossoms under winter snow, dripping with charm.

    The roots of her ears were burning, and the tips of her ears turned red.

    To say such words and make such movements.

    Even someone as powerful as her blushed.

    Looking out the window again, Lan Ningshaung was still cheering for her, pointing to the teacup on the table, reminding her of something.

    Liu Jianli realized that this was the purpose of her visit today.

    Although Qin Feng was unaware, every morning when the sunlight spilled and he was in unbearable pain, the perceptive Liu Jianli would stand outside the window guarding him.

    While Liu Jianli was worried, she also understood that this was necessary for Qin Fengs path to strength.

    During this process, she couldnt do much for him, but when he woke up, she could offer a freshly brewed pot of hot tea as a gesture of goodwill.

    Walking slowly to the table, Liu Jianli picked up the teapot, poured the tea, but her tone still imitated themanding tone of a female general. However, this time, she dared not look at Qin Feng.

    I heard that these days youve been diligently cultivating, not bad. This is the tea I just brewed for you, which is also a recognition of your efforts.

    Pausing, Liu Jianli added, But dont misunderstand. Its not specially brewed for you. I just happened to want tea, and you just happened to be here.

    Qin Feng smirked.

    Still a proud and domineering female CEO?

    At first, he didnt understand what was happening.

    But as Liu Jianli frequently looked out the window and he caught a glimpse of Lan Ningshaung acting furtively, he roughly guessed the reason.

    In the past few days, Lan Ningshaung had also spoken with a strange ent, quite different from usual.

    Plus, the glimpse of the book Ten Miles of Red Wedding he saw yesterday made the truth almost clear.

    Romantic novels are truly harmful, but I didnt expect her imitation to be so urate and flexible. Qin Feng gave her credit in his heart.

    If it were the previous life, having such a girlfriend who asionally imitated other characters would undoubtedly add a unique vor to life.

    After all, in this way, even if you only have one girl, its equivalent to having a harem!

    Looking at Liu Jianlis current appearance, it also made him feel interesting and excited at the same time.

    Perhaps this is the charm of contrast?

    Qin Feng stood up and came to the table.

    Liu Jianli still didnt dare to look at him and deliberately turned away.

    At this moment, her cheeks are still a deep red.

    Qin Feng looked at the tea on the table and remembered the fear of being dominated by two pots of hot tea that day in the Demon ying Department.

    But he still picked up the tea cup and took a sip, after all, a beautys favor is profound.

    The temperature of the tea was just right, with a strong tea fragrance, indicating that the timing of brewing tea was just right.

    If you didnt know when I usually wake up, it would definitely be impossible to calcte the time to brew tea in advance. Qin Feng thought so, smiled slightly, and tenderness overflowed his chest.

    Although Liu Jianli is clumsy in dealing with people, like a child, precisely because of this, when Liu Jianli is kind to someone, it is purely irresistible.

    Thank you for the tea, its delicious. Qin Feng said softly.

    Upon hearing this, the beauty in white immediately transformed her eyes and eyebrows into graceful willow leaves. She wanted to respond as usual but once again noticed Lan Ningshaung outside the window, constantly waving hands as a reminder.

    Recalling the content of the book, Lian Jianli imitated the tone of the female general once again, Its just a cup of tea, no need for thanks. After all, I was just dropping by.

    As the words fell, Lian Jianli didnt even look at the other person, just wanting to escape. She couldnt persist any longer.

    But at this moment, Qin Feng grabbed her sleeve, held her delicate arm, and slowly pressed her against the wall.

    One hand was ced on the wall, Qin Feng wanted to make a counterattack, acting like a domineering president.

    However, the expected sound of a collision with the wall did not ur.

    He frowned, thinking that what was written in the book was indeed deceiving; there was no sound of a collision at all.

    Or perhaps, his strength was too small to achieve that effect?

    The atmosphere had reached this point, and it was impossible to have another collision.

    Qin Feng looked at the beauty in front of him, recalling the little moments between them, his eyes filled with tenderness.

    You dont need to deliberately imitate others because in my eyesyou are unique.

 Chapter 205: The Birth of a Famous Knife

    Chapter 205: The Birth of a Famous Knife

    Swoosh!

    As soon as these words were spoken, the originally crimson face of Liu Jianli blushed like the autumn maple forests, spreading a red hue that made ones heart wander.

    She avoided Qin Fengs burning gaze, her eyes revealing a hint of embarrassment, panic, and a joy she herself couldnt fathom.

    Clearly, she was someone who never flinched in the face of countless thunderous serpents, formidable monsters, and horrifying heavenly tribtions.

    Yet, under Qin Fengs words and tenderness, she couldnt help but want to escape.

    Whats wrong with me?

    Liu Jianli questioned herself, a question that naturally had no answer.

    But for her, whether there was an answer didnt really matter.

    She just felt that if time could freeze at this moment, it would be perfect.

    Outside the window, Lan Ningshuang secretly watched this scene, her face also blushing. She immediately hid under the windowsill, leaning against the wall.

    Indeed, the stories in books had noparison to real-life experiences.

    The love words of her master were more moving than those spoken by the male protagonists in the books.

    At this moment, for the sake of the private world of the master and the young miss, she should, as usual, tactfully leave.

    However, there was a voice in her heart constantly tempting her, urging her not to leave but to keep watching.

    What should I do, after all? Maybe Ill just watch a little longer? Yeah, just a bit longer! Lan Ningshuang sessfully convinced herself. She turned around again, cautiously peeping out her head, and then her face froze in amazement.

    In the brief moment she turned around, Qin Feng had already arrived at the window, looking at her with a yful expression.

    On the other side of the room, her young miss lowered her head, her face not clearly visible, only the exposed ear tips still blushing.

    Ningshuang, what are you doing here? Qin Feng asked knowingly.

    Master, I Lan Ningshuang hesitated in her words, not knowing how to answer. She could only smile awkwardly.

    Just as Qin Feng was about to tease her and dig deeper into the matter, suddenly, the entire Jinyang City shook.

    In the direction of the Demon ying Department, a powerful aura pierced through the clouds. A terrifying pressure swept over the surroundings like a tidal wave.

    All the knives in the city kept trembling continuously, seemingly bowing down to a king.

    Even the sword weapons were affected, emitting a crisp sword hum as they resisted futilely.

    The sword at Lan Ningshuangs waist reacted strangely, and the sword box she carried with her also had lines on its surface flowing at this moment, making the sound of rushing water into the sea.

    Miss, this sword sheath Lan Ningshuang called out.

    Hearing this, Liu Jianli made a gesture, and the sword sheath flew into the room. She gently touched the surface of the sword sheath, calming down the agitation of the Cold Water Sword.

    However, the flowing water-like sword hum never stopped.

    A famous weapon has been born. Liu Jianli sensed the reason for the Cold Water Swords movement and said softly.

    Qin Feng nodded, showing a joyful expression. After waiting for so long, his younger brothers personal knife was finallypleted!

    He was getting a little impatient.

    At the same time, at the gate of Jinyang City, a woman dressed in ck and white sword attire slowly entered the city gate.

    She also sensed themotion of a famous weapon being born and raised her head.

    And on the chest of her clothes, there was a pattern, depicting a mountain peak with a floating sword above it.

    That wasthe emblem of the Myriad Sword Sect.

    Qin Feng quickly arrived at the Demon ying Department with Lan Ningshaung.

    At the entrance, Huo Yuan of the Divine Workshop had been waiting there for a long time. As soon as he saw the visitor, he warmly stepped forward to greet.

    Along the way, Huo Yuans mouth never stopped, always chatting and asking about this and that, making Qin Feng quite ufortable.

    Qin Feng began to miss the arrogant attitude of the other party who stopped him and demanded more money before.

    Approaching the location of the Divine Workshop, Qin Feng, unable to bear it any longer, spoke up, You have been talking about insignificant topics all the way. Brother Huo, do you have something specific to say?

    Huo Yuan was startled, then secretly nced around. After confirming there was no one else, he quietly asked, The old master has been busy forging the knife you requested, so he temporarily borrowed your physics book for us to read.

    The content inside is truly extraordinary, opening our eyes. However, some parts are really obscure and hard to understand. Despite contemting and pondering, we cant grasp the essentials. Now that youre here, can you take some time to exin it to us?

    Qin Feng twitched the corners of his mouth, he really showed his kindness for nothing.

    It turns out it was for the knowledge points in that physics book.

    What specific parts do you not understand?

    Upon hearing this, Huo Yuans face brightened. Immediately, he pulled out a prepared white scroll from his bosom, densely filled with characters.

    Qin Feng took a nce. The white scroll was about the size of a regr book page, and he couldnt help but feel amazed: These people are indeed the most formidable in the Great Qian cksmithing, with such advanced knowledge in the physics book. After reading it, they have so many doubts.

    But just as this thought emerged, Qin Feng widened his eyes.

    Just because Huo Yuan took out the white paper, it was clearly just the tip of the iceberg of the long paper in his arms!

    Under Qin Fengs astonished gaze, Huo Yuan kept pulling out the white scroll, and the length of the paper, initially a foot, gradually increased to a yard.

    When all the scroll was pulled out, it had wound up to the position of his knees. Roughly estimating, it had reached an astonishing ten feet!

    Huo Yuan picked up one end of the white scroll, looking excited, and asked a series of questions without stopping: In the wave-particle duality of light, what exactly are waves and particles? Why can electricity in Joulesw be converted into heat? Also, the gravitational eleration, why are the values different in different ces?

    He continued reading for the time it takes an incense stick to burn, but only a third of the questions on the scroll had been read.

    Qin Feng felt as if he had a splitting headache just listening. Although the contents of these books were written by him, he remembered them. However, remembering is one thing; whether he could exin them clearly to others was another matter.

    Seeing that Huo Yuan seemed to be going on endlessly, Qin Feng immediately interrupted, The main reason I came today is to obtain the knife that the elders have forged for me. As for your questions, let me answer them one by one after I get the weapon. Is that alright?

    Huo Yuan paused and scratched his head awkwardly, I was too abrupt. After we finish with the weapon, you must exin it to us thoroughly.

    Thats natural. Qin Feng agreed with a full mouth, but in his heart, he had already made other ns.

    After getting the weapon, he would use the excuse of going to the restroom to slip away secretly.

    Joking aside, if he exined everything at once, how could he continue to take advantage of you guys in the future?

    What is this called?

    This is called a gradual and steady approach.

 Chapter 206: Master Qin

    Chapter 206: Master Qin

    Under the guidance of Huo Yuan, Qin Feng and Lan Ningshaung arrived in front of a three-story attic.

    The exterior of the attic looked like a cksmith shop, wrapped in iron sheets.

    On all sides of the first-floor attic, there were hot stoves set up, where they were constantly burning.

    A scorching heat hit them.

    At the top of the attic stood a massive chimney, with white smoke constantly billowing out.

    This is where the Divine Workshop team temporarily forges artifacts. Qin Feng said thoughtfully, as Huo Yuan had mentioned.

    ording to Huo Yuan, the old man Yuan Zhai should be waiting for him on the third floor of the attic.

    After the three entered the attic, looking around, they saw the busy figures of the Divine Workshop team everywhere.

    For some reason, most of them had dark circles under their eyes, looking like they were overindulging.

    Huo Yuan exined, Everyone in the Divine Workshop has a dream, which is to forge something novel that has never existed in this world. Your physics book has had a great inspirational effect on us. Therefore, most of the brothers here havent closed their eyes for a long time, constantly working on new ideas in their minds.

    Arent you afraid of sudden death? Qin Feng looked puzzled.

    Its good that it expands your thinking, but theres no need to be so desperate. Invention and creation take time; you need to take proper breaks.

    Theres no time for breaks. If it werent for youing, I wouldnt have listened to the old man and gone out to greet someone. Now, I have many ideas in my mind, and I must forge a masterpiece ahead of others! Huo Yuan clenched his fist, excited, as if he could already see the day the masterpiece would be born.

    Feel free to exhaust yourselves. Qin Feng said with a smirk, toozy to persuade them further.

    He walked towards the stairs, and the busy members of the Divine Workshop, perhaps too focused, didnt notice his arrival.

    As he passed by a man, the man kept pounding on the iron in his hand, muttering something like chanting a spell.

    Qin Feng, curious, listened carefully for a while and then had a strange expression.

    The person was repeatedly reciting the definition of gravity: Gravity always acts vertically downward, and the force of gravity on an object is directly proportional to the objects mass, calcted by the form

    Clearly, he hadnt studied seriously!

    It reminded Qin Feng of his own cking off in the past. Out of goodwill, he reminded, Gravity equals the product of mass and gravitational eleration.

    The man pounding on the iron, upon hearing this, suddenly widened his eyes, Yes, yes, thats it!

    Turning around, he wanted to see who had given the reminder, then stared with wide eyes, Master Qin, you actually came!

    Master Qin? Qin Feng pointed to himself, looking puzzled.

    Since when did he have such a title?

    On the side, Huo Yuan immediately said, You wrote a physics book for us, taught us new knowledge, so many brothers privately are willing to address you as Master Qin.

    Is this really happening? Wouldnt the old man mind?

    Due to the loud sound of the words Master Qin the other busy people also heard, and they all stopped their actions, looking around.

    Why do I seem to hear the name of Master Qin?

    What? Master Qin is here, where is he?

    After waiting for so long, Master Qin has finally arrived. I have many questions to ask him!

    Look, its really Master Qin! One person pointed excitedly in the direction of Qin Feng.

    In no time, Qin Feng was surrounded by the crowd.

    They talked non-stop, and various questions kepting.

    Qin Feng opened his mouth, wanting to interrupt their enthusiasm, but couldnt find an opportunity.

    Until from above the attic, a deep voice sounded: Let hime up!

    It was the old man!

    Qin Fengs face brightened.

    Upon hearing this, the crowd immediately fell silent. The words of the old man still held weight for them.

    But at this moment, their minds were filled with questions and a desire for new knowledge. They didnt want Qin Feng to leave like this.

    Seeing this, Huo Yuan pressed down his hand and said, Dont worry, Master Qin has promised me. After finishing the Knife retrieval, he will give a lecture.

    Everyone can gather their questions first to avoid too many repetitive ones and not waste Master Qins valuable time.

    Boss, are you telling the truth? One person asked excitedly.

    Of course, everything is true. This is Master Qins promise to me. As he responded, Huo Yuan looked towards Qin Feng, smiling very amiably.

    The others also looked expectant and cast their gazes.

    In his mind, Qin Feng cursed, When did I ever say I would give a lecture? Then he responded with a gentle smile, Yes.

    Although on the surface, he agreed, in his heart, he was thinking, After retrieving the knife, I must escape in time. Otherwise, being surrounded by these people, it will be toote to leave.

    The crowd received a positive answer, excitedly urging, Then why is Master Qin still standing here? Hurry upstairs to get the knife!

    Yes, stop dilly-dallying, like a woman. Go upstairs, quickly!

    The crowd pushed and shoved, quickly pushing Qin Feng to the stairwell.

    Before parting, they repeatedly reminded him, After retrieving the knife, dont linger on the third floor. Well be waiting for you in the lobby on the second floor.

    Got it, got it.

    Also, the old man just finished forging the knife. He must be tired. Dont chat with him too much. Come down early, dont disturb his rest.

    Perhaps the old man is in the mood to have a discussion with you. Master Qin ignore him. Theres a good wine here, deliver it to the old man. After he drinks the wine, he generally doesnt like to talk.

    Hiss, good idea. Hurry, I have a cask here too.

    To prevent the old man from taking up too much of Qin Fengs time, the crowd brought out cask after cask of good wine, suggesting various ideas.

    Just at this moment, a roar came from the third floor, You little rascals, dont let hime up yet!

    Upon hearing the roar, everyones heads shrank. After exchanging nces, they could only reluctantly watch Qin Feng go upstairs.

    On the stairs, Lan Ningshaung whispered, Brother-inw, you are really amazing. The people from the Divine Workshop usually only recognize money, not people. This is the first time Ive seen them show such admiration for someone.

    Hmm, if it werent for having what they want here, they would only recognize my money. Qin Feng nced at Huo Yuan, who was leading the way, but didnt explicitly say it.

    After Ive picked up the knife, Ill sneak away in the guise of going to the restroom. You can directly find me at the entrance of the Demon ying Department when the timees. Taking advantage of Huo Yuans inattention, he quietly exined to Lan Ningshaung.

    Upon hearing this, she widened her beautiful eyes, then nodded solemnly.

 Chapter 207: Those Lost Youth

    Chapter 207: Those Lost Youth

    The third-floor attic was noticeably more spacious than the first and second floors, with a massive furnace built in the center, surrounded by various types of coals and materials.

    Qin Feng looked at the burning furnace, thinking that the long and thick chimney he had seen outside must be connected to this furnace.

    At this moment, the old man sat near the furnace, his head down, hands moving and tinkering with something.

    Qin Feng walked in slowly, and upon closer inspection, he saw that the old mans hands were transforming into what was clearly the solution he had given beforethe idea of solving the problem of the moving citys wheelscaterpir-like wheels!

    Looking at its appearance, it was very close to the caterpir wheels from his previous life!

    No wonder he can forge the unparalleled Twelve Supreme Weapons. This skill is truly admirable.

    By the way, where is my second brothers knife? Qin Feng looked around, and on the other side of the furnace, he saw arge, t ck stone.

    On the giant stone, a long knife was ced.

    The de was slender, with a ck and golden sheen, extremely sharp at the edge, and a silver-white light shed by.

    Qin Feng widened his eyes. The appearance of this knife perfectly matched a certain knife from his memories.

    He even thought of those days running under the setting sun, shouting Bankai from his mouth!

    That was his lost youth.

    So, its you?

    Tiansuo Zhanyue!

    Qin Feng was still immersed in those adolescent memories when the old man suddenly said, The knife you want me to forge is right there. It is based on the tusks of the Diamond White Elephant, melted with ck gold, and quenched.

    Compared to that red-haired kids Sky Cutting Knife, its not inferior. Take it.

    Oh! Qin Feng was stunned for a moment, then walked to the giant stone, looking at the ck long knife, feeling a myriad of emotions in his heart.

    He reached out to the hilt, the spiral patterns at the grip feeling veryfortable in his hand.

    After taking a few breaths, Qin Feng exerted force with his right hand, wanting to lift the long knife.

    Then as expected, the long knife on the knife rest did not move at all.

    Qin Fengs face turned red in embarrassment, fortunately, he was facing away, and others couldnt see his expression.

    Huo Yuan, who was not far away, saw this and asked curiously, Whats wrong? Is there a problem with the knife the old man forged?

    No, no, Im just admiring this knife.

    Its good, really good. Its truly worthy of being a weapon forged by the elder. Just looking at it makes people feel awe. Qin Feng nodded in admiration.

    Huo Yuan raised an eyebrow, not noticing anything wrong, but urged, Since the knife is fine, quickly take it away. The brothers downstairs are still waiting.

    Why are you rushing? If I could lift it, would I be stuck here?

    Qin Feng spat in his heart and said, Wait a moment, let me appreciate it a little longer.

    While speaking, his right hand continued to exert force, but his palm was sore, and the ck-gold long knife showed no sign of moving.

    Why did ancient craftsmen always have to forge knives so heavy?!

    At this moment, the old man beside him couldnt bear it anymore. He stopped his work, and with a wave of his right hand, a ck knife sheath appeared out of thin air in his palm.

    Kid, continue.

    Qin Feng turned around at the words, and the ck knife sheath swept into his arms. Elder, what is this?

    High Level treasures generally cannot be integrated into spatial treasures because of their powerful aura, which would disrupt the structure of the spatial treasure. But this ck knife sheath can conceal the aura of that long knife. the old man exined without looking up.

    Why didnt you take out such a thing earlier? I almost embarrassed myself. Qin Fengs face twitched. Thanks, Elder.

    Putting the sheath on the ck long knife, he was about to put it away when he suddenly remembered something. By the way, Elder, what is the name of this knife?

    The old man pondered for a moment and then replied, Forging the same weapon twice is just a special case I made for you. If I name it again and others know, it will inevitably cause trouble. You can name this knife yourself, and when someone asks, dont say its rted to me.

    Let me name it? Qin Feng was taken aback.

    Any problem? The old man raised his head.

    No, its just that the weapons forged by the Elder are all world-renowned masterpieces. The name of this weapon should not discredit the knife. Im afraid I might not do well. Qin Feng said anxiously.

    Huo Yuan, upon hearing this, was excited. If you dont know what name to give, let me do it for you?

    Generally, the names of weapons are chosen by the cksmith, and the names of world-renowned weapons are often passed down along with the cksmiths name.

    Although Huo Yuan couldnt forge a peerless weapon like the Supreme Twelve Weapons, naming this knife would still be an honor for him.

    Moreover, in the future, when someone sees this ck knife, they might say, This knife may not have been forged by anyone famous, but the name was chosen by the Divine Workshops Huo Yuan.

    Just thinking about that scene made him extremely excited!

    However, before he could finish speaking, Qin Feng said, Decided, Ill name this knife Tainsuo Zhanyue!''

    Huo Yuan???

    Elder Yuan, hearing this, stroked his chin, Tiansuo Zhanyue, what a good name.

    The name was indeed excellent, but that wasnt the key.

    Qin Feng was already imagining his younger brother shouting the name of the ck de, and the scene was too beautiful. If it were him caught in a cringe-worthy moment of acting cool, he would definitely feel embarrassed.

    However, if it was someone else being a bit ridiculous, it must have its own charm, especially when that person was his own younger brother.

    Oops, just thinking about it made it hard to suppress augh.

    In the resentful gaze of Huo Yan, Qin Feng stored the ck Knife in the spatial ring, then bid farewell to Elder Yuan, Elder, if there is anything you need from me in the future, I will do my best.

    Elder Yuan nodded, The construction of the moving city may encounter other problems in the future, and I will seek you out then.

    No problem. Qin Feng immediately agreed. The establishment of rtionships often began with the exchange of interests. And once familiar with each other, freeloading bes a matter of course!

    Seeing that the matter was settled, Huo Yan couldnt wait, Lets hurry to the second floor. Those downstairs must be getting impatient.

    Indeed, still thinking about this matter? Wanting a free ride from me? Qin Feng raised an eyebrow, smiling, Alright, lets go, hush~

    While speaking, he suddenly clutched his stomach, showing a pained expression.

    Whats wrong? Huo Yan asked in surprise.

    It should be that I ate something bad at noon. Quickly, tell me, wheres the restroom?! Qin Feng anxiously said.

    Lan Ninghsuang blinked, her expression a bit dumbfounded. The young master yed the part too well. If she hadnt heard the young masters instructions earlier, she might have been fooled as well.

    Outside the attic, turn right, and the third room on the right. Do you need me to take you there? Huo Yan asked.

    No need, I can go by myself. Just wait for me on the second floor. Qin Feng said hastily, running downstairs.

    Not long after he left, Elder Yuan spoke, If you still want him to be enlightened, its best to send a few more people to wait outside the restroom.

    Lan Ningshuang was startled by these words. How could this old senior know?

    Huo Yuan, puzzled, asked, Old man, what do you mean? Could it be that he can run away?

    Thats right. the elder replied indifferently. He then lowered his head and looked at the tracked wheels again.

    Huo Yuan nced at Lan Ningshuang and noticed the unusual expression on her face, making him more convinced of the old mans words.

    Without saying a word, he hurriedly ran to the second floor, called a group of brothers, and went to block the door of the bathroom.

 Chapter 208: Are you the scoundrel who deceived Senior Sister?

    Chapter 208: Are you the scoundrel who deceived Senior Sister?

    Outside the restroom, Qin Feng looked back and, seeing no one following, he breathed a sigh of relief.

    Once a person rxes, the need to urinate inexplicably emerges.

    Lan Ningshuang should still need some time toe out. Its just right to relieve myself here.

    Thinking so, Qin Feng was about to push the door when suddenly someone from the adjacent restroom stepped out, tightly fastening his belt with both hands.

    The two faced each other, both frozen on the spot.

    It turned out to be none other than Chief Zhou!

    Now, the question arises: when encountering a leader while going to the bathroom, as a subordinate, should one greet or not greet?

    Oh? Chief Zhou, youre using the restroom too, what a coincidence!

    If you really greeted like that, it would be too awkward.

    Moreover, what puzzled Qin Feng was, do even the Thirty-Six Stars need to use the restroom?

    This was somewhat different from his impression; werent they supposed to be beings who didnt even pick their noses?

    Oh, wait, no, there was a memory deviation. Such divine beings should be the Little Immortal Fairies.

    The two continued to stare at each other, perhaps unsure of how to greet in this situation.

    However, Chief Zhou was an old hand, and in such awkward situations, it must not be the first time for him. After a slight nod, he gestured with his hands and left.

    Silence was golden at this moment!

    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief, then pushed open the restroom door, supporting himself with both hands, and relieved himself.

    I really envy those brothers who can urinate with one hand; its too majestic and convenient. After shaking himself off, he, feeling rxed, nned to leave the Demon ying Department quickly to avoid being discovered by the Divine Workshop.

    But when he pushed the door open, Qin Feng was dumbfounded.

    When he had just entered, there was no one outside, but now, at a nce, the restroom was surrounded by more than a dozen brothers from the Divine Workshop.

    Leading the pack was Huo Yuan!

    Master Qin, is your stomach feeling better?

    Its somewhat better, but notpletely.

    You guys are all here to use the restroom? Qin Feng inquired.

    No, we thought Master Qins stomach was ufortable, and you might have to stay in the restroom for a long time. We cant waste that time. Huo Yuan replied.

    Cant waste time? Qin Feng had a bad feeling rising in his heart.

    Yes, so we n to consolidate the issues here, discuss with each other. Since Master Qin is in the restroom, he can also hear these issues. It will be more targeted when giving a lectureter. Huo Yuan said casually.

    Are you guys devils?

    Qin Feng widened his eyes; this was practically a public execution.

    Now that things hade to this point, how could he not see that his attempt to slip away secretly had been exposed!

    Qin Feng nced at the people around the Divine Workshop, cleared his throat, and said, I feel much better now. Lets go back, shall we?

    Dont force yourself too much, Master Qin. You looked ufortable just now. Huo Yuan pretended to express concern.

    I wont force myself. Qin Feng stated firmly.

    Then, surrounded by a crowd of people, he walked towards the attic of the Divine Workshop.

    He even suspected that the reason why these people wanted to surround him was because they were afraid that he would suddenly escape.

    When he walked out of the Demon ying Department again, it was already night, and the lights were lit in all the houses.

    Qin Feng rubbed his throat, feeling dry.

    Those damn scroll kings didnt give him any time to rest. Even if he took a moment to drink water, there were still voices asking questions in his ears.

    Young Master, are you okay? Lan Ningshaung asked with concern.

    No problem. His voice was a bit hoarse.

    Returning to the Qin Residence, he saw a graceful figure standing at the gate, dressed in a ck and white sword skirt, with a slender figure and a long sword sheathed in a white scabbard at her waist.

    Her ck hair was coiled behind her head, with a round face, willow-like eyebrows, peach blossom eyes, a straight nose, and fair and rosy skin.

    At first nce, she was a beautiful woman not inferior to Lan Ningshaung.

    And the slightly bulging chest area had a very conspicuous pattern.

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow, recognizing the pattern. It was the emblem of the Myriad Swords Sect!

    This woman was actually from the Myriad Swords Sect?

    Bai Qiu, why are you here? Lan Ningshaung asked in surprise.

    Before she could finish her sentence, the charming woman rushed into Lan Ningshaungs arms, sweetly calling out, Sister Lan Ningshaung, why are you still using a chest wrap? Its so ufortable.

    Lan Ningshaung nced at Qin Feng, her face suddenly turning crimson, covering even the night sky. Bai Qiu, dont talk nonsense!

    Wheres the nonsense? Back when we bathed together on Drunken Butterfly Peak

    Bai Qiu! Lan Ningshaung eximed, hastily interrupting her words, then looked to the side.

    Qin Feng smiled slightly, pretending to be indifferent, but in his heart, he couldnt help but feel regretful. He was ready to enjoy the show, why stop now?

    Bathing together, tut tut, truly envious.

    Ningshaung, do you know her? Qin Feng curiously asked.

    Lan Ningshuang nodded, Yes, sir. Her name is Bai Qiu, the direct disciple of the Sect Master of Myriad Sword Sect, also considered the youngdys martial sister.

    Ah, I see. Qin Feng understood. Since she was thedys martial sister, it was natural to establish a good rtionship.

    He was about to introduce himself when he noticed her turning towards him. Her eyebrows slightly furrowed, and she emitted a disdainful hum from her lips that remained closed, her beautiful eyes full of hostility.

    Wait, whats going on? Did I owe her money or something? Why is she looking at me like this?

    Are you Qin Feng, the stinky man who deceived Senior Sister Jianli? Bai Qiu reluctantly let go of Ningshuang and walked up to Qin Feng, carefully examining him from head to toe.

    Deceived is a bit much; Your Senior Sister and I are following the ancestral teachings, happily married.

    Now, in the midst of a rapid rise in emotions, Qin Feng cleared his throat, Yes, thats me.

    With a confirmed answer, Bai Qiu scrutinized him even more, asking as she observed, Do you have any cultivation?

    Cultivating in the tradition of the Literary Saints Dao. Qin Feng truthfully replied.

    So, youre a weak schr with no strength. Bai Qiu sneered, her disdain not concealed in her expression.

    No, no, I still have some strength. Qin Feng waved his hand in response.

    Huh? What do you mean? Bai Qiu didnt quite understand.

    Sir! Ningshuang, standing aside, called out in embarrassment.

    Huh? Why this expression? Could it be that she understood my joke?

    Qin Feng was somewhat surprised.

    What rank have you reached in your cultivation? Bai Qiu, ignoring the previous conversation, asked again.

    Im about to enter the seventh rank.

    Heh! It turns out that you are only the eighth level. the disdain in her eyes deepened.

    Next, she, as if conducting a household registration, went through Qin Fengs basic information once more. In the end, she reached a conclusion: this man in front of her was simply not worthy of Senior Sister Jianli!

 Chapter 209: Liu Jianliâ€™s Little Fan Girl

    Chapter 209: Liu Jianli¡¯s Little Fan Girl

    Back in the day, when Liu Jianli entered the Myriad Sword Sect, that touch of elegance captured the hearts of many within the sect.

    A beautiful face, a clear ss sword heart, and a talent that is unparalleled throughout the ages.

    Casually disying a bit of her prowess, she stood out in the world!

    For such an outstanding figure, when Bai Qiu was epted as a direct disciple by the Sect Master of Myriad Sword Sect and became a personal disciple, just a nce was enough to deeply move her heart, making her a devoted fan.

    But who could have expected that such a perfect Senior Sister would be envied by the heavens, unable to withstand the confirmation of the worlds dominance.

    Meridian damage, half-paralyzed.

    If only it were just that, when she heard that her admired Senior Sister Liu Jianli had married someone else in Myriad Sword Sect, for her, it was like a bolt from the blue!

    From the initial confusion, iprehension, and sadness, it eventually turned into deep contemtion.

    What kind of person is worthy of marrying Senior Sister Jianli?!

    The imperial rtives and nobles of the Great Qian Emperors capital? Even if their familys power is overwhelming, they are mostly yboys, they are not worthy!

    The proud sons of martial arts families and the elites in the army? Ha, if its about talent, who canpare to Senior Sister Jianli? They are not worthy!

    The schrs in the prestigious academy? Nestled in their corner, ignorant of the worlds suffering, pretending to be lofty all day, they are not worthy!

    In Bai Qius mind, the person who could marry Senior Sister Jianli needed to be perfect in family background, talent, appearance, and character. But looking at the person in front of her now, disappointment overwhelmed her.

    Disappointed to the extreme!

    As Senior Sister Jianlis most faithful fan, how could she bear to see her Senior Sister marry such a man?

    So, staring with beautiful eyes and hands on her hips, she straightforwardly said, Senior Sister Jianli is unparalleled in talent, and her appearance is stunning. Even with injuries preventing her from standing and walking upright, you are not worthy of her.

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow. Does this person not know that Liu Jianlis meridian damage has already been healed?

    Lan Ningshuang on the side heard this and showed displeasure, Bai Qiu, how can you speak like this? Master and Miss are clearly a natural match. You must not speak nonsense.

    Considering Qin Fengs feelings and not wanting any conflict between Master and Misss younger sister, Lan Ningshaung turned her head to exin, Master, dont be angry. Bai Qiu has always been childish in her nature, and her words are always like this. In the past, because she admired Miss, she had conflicts with many people in the sect who pursued Miss, and she directly drove them away. Ah, but Master, rest assured, Miss has never paid attention to those people.

    Its fine. Qin Feng waved his hand, looking strangely at the lovely girl. Isnt she just a little fan girl of my wife?

    Originally, the other partys wanton remarks made him feel a little unhappy.

    But when he heard Ningshaung say that this young girl had helped him drive away the flies around Liu Jianli, the slight displeasure instantly diminished.

    Hmm, shes really a straightforward good girl!

    Ah? Bai Qiu showed a surprised expression. She thought that Sister Ningshaung would stand with her, but she didnt expect that she would defend the guy in front of her.

    Sister Ningshaung, this person has no prominent family background, no outstanding talent. Clearly cultivating the tradition of literary sages, yet not staying in the Imperial Capital Grand Literature Academy. I suppose his literary talent is also quite ordinary. Bai Qiu pinched her fingers, criticizing.

    Qin Fengs mouth curled up. Listening to these words, it felt like he was a product with no merits?

    A man like him, except for having a passable appearance, can be said to be worthless! Bai Qiu snorted.

    Thanks for thepliment. Qin Feng interjected at the right moment.

    Bai Qiu was stunned, puzzled: When did Ipliment you?

    Just now, didnt you say Im handsome, elegant, and graceful? Qin Feng shrugged.

    Bai Qiu was shocked; did she really say that? She recalled and said impatiently, When did I describe you like that? I clearly just said your appearance is passable!

    I didnt expect my appearance to be so outstanding, making you unable to resistplimenting twice. Thank you. Qin Feng sped his hands.

    You shameless! Bai Qiu gritted her teeth in anger.

    The following conversation between Bai Qiu and Qin Feng turned into a verbal sh, and unsurprisingly, the former ended up defeated. Frustrated, she once again soughtfort from Ningshaung, leaning against her chest.

    This scene made Qin Feng envy.

    While rubbing against Ningshaung, Bai Qiu shouted, Wait until I see Senior Sister Liu, Ill make you regret.

    Qin Feng curiously asked, Isnt she in the mansion?

    Bai Qiu replied, The people in your mansion said that Senior Sword Liu left the mansion after noon. They dont know where she went. I didnt want to disturb her too much, so I refused the offer to wait in the guest room and stayed here waiting.

    Lan Ningshaung, perhaps thinking of something, hurriedly said, Miss has had some new insights recently. Sometimes she goes to the mountains outside Jinyang City to practice swordsmanship.

    I see. Qin Feng nodded.

    However, he didnt know that Liu Jianlu went outside the city not to practice swordsmanship, but because the trend of breakthrough became increasingly difficult to suppress. So, she needed to find a secluded ce to release the powerful aura within her.

    Otherwise, with her strength, the entire Qin Mansion would only end up riddled with holes.

    A cold wind swept through, entering Qin Fengs neck from the cor, causing him to shiver. He immediately said, The weather is cold. Lets go inside and talk.

    Really useless, a grown man who cant withstand a bit of cold. Bai Qiu muttered with a disdainful expression.

    Annoying girl. Qin Feng clenched his fist.

    At this moment, a grumbling sound emerged.

    Bai Qiu blushed, quickly releasing Lan Ningshuang, feeling a bit embarrassed as she lowered her head.

    The warrior had a huge appetite. She arrived at Jinyang City around noon and, because her Senior Sister was not at home, she hesitated to disturb and stayed at the door. Until now, she hadnt eaten anything.

    Naturally, she was hungry.

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow and shook his head helplessly. Lets go. Ive been busy all day, and my stomach is growling.

    Since you are my wifes junior sister, I naturally need to be a good host and treat you well.

    Bai Qiu was pleased to hear this. She was really hungry, but she still said, Since thats the case, let me taste what you usually serve to my Senior Sister. If the food is not up to standard, I wont agree.

    Fine, you can confirm that.

    After two incense sticks burned, beside the dining table in the guest room, Bai Qiu covered her cheeks, revealing a blissful expression. Hmm, this hotpot is so delicious!

    Qin Feng looked at the table, piled high with empty tes, his eyes widened.

    What an astonishing appetite!

    Young Master, do you need more? Qinger on the side awkwardly smiled.

    Go get some more. Qin Feng pinched his brow and shook his head.

    Get more of this tripe thing, thanks. Bai Qiu mumbled with her mouth full. She had never eaten something so crunchy and delicious before!

    Is this what Senior Sister Jianli usually eats?

    This is simply a heavenly life!

    Sure, please wait. Qinger chuckled lightly and turned to leave.

    Because Young Master was present, Lan Ningshuang didnt dare to eat much. She chewed slowly and asked, So, Bai Qiu, what brings you to visit my mistress this time?

 Chapter 210: Two Letters from the Sect Master of Myriad Sword Sect

    Chapter 210: Two Letters from the Sect Master of Myriad Sword Sect

    After hearing this, Qin Feng sat upright and pricked up his ears.

    No matter what, Myriad Sword Sect was the sect of his own wife, and anything rted to his wife was naturally a matter of concern for him.

    Moreover, during this period, Liu Jianli frequently inquired about his progress in cultivation, always making him feel an inexplicable unease.

    This unease became particrly strong today after Bai Qius arrival.

    Bai Qiu, upon hearing the question, abruptly swallowed the food in her mouth. Due to eating too quickly, it seemed like she choked. Her right hand continuously patted her chest, and she finally recovered after a struggle.

    She took the tea cup beside her, drank it all in one gulp, and then sighed, saying, I almost forgot the main thing. Some time ago, the Master found me and asked me to bring two letters here to give to Senior Sister Jianli.

    As she spoke, she took out two letters from her bosom. One envelope was ck, and the other was white, both sealed tightly, concealing the contents inside.

    There was also a sword pattern engraved on the seal.

    However, when the Master handed the letters to me, he said some strange things. Bai Qiu scratched her head.

    What strange things? Lan Ningshuang asked curiously.

    He said, if Senior Sister Jianlis injuries have not healed, give her the ck envelope. If her meridians are already repaired, then give her the white envelope. Its really inexplicable. When Senior Sister Jianli returned to Imperial City, it was for the purpose of healing her injuries. But how could she recover in such a remote ce where even the imperial physicians in the capital couldnt do anything? What do you think, Sister Ningshuang? Bai Qiu turned her head and asked.

    Then she saw that the two in the guest room both had strange expressions.

    Why do you both look like this? Am I saying something wrong? Bai Qiu picked up a piece of cooked meat, pouted, and blew on it lightly.

    Just as she was about to put the meat into her mouth, she heard Lan Ningshuang say softly, Actually, Misss meridians have already healed.

    What? Healed! Bai Qiu suddenly stood up, staring with wide eyes. How is that possible? The Great Qian Medical Skill is recognized as the best. Even the imperial physicians in Imperial City couldnt heal Senior Sister Jianli. Who else in this world could?

    Qin Feng, upon hearing this, straightened his back instantly, then deliberately coughed a few times.

    Bai Qiu looked in the direction of the sound, frowned with displeasure. Whats this guy doing? Im asking Sister Ningshuang about serious matters, why is he interrupting?

    The person who healed your Senior Sister is actually me. Qin Feng pointed at himself and suddenly spoke.

    You? Bai Qiu looked surprised, staring at him as if trying to figure something out.

    After a moment, she puffed up her cheeks in dissatisfaction and said, How can a schr like you, who cultivates the literary path, have medical skills? You cant even tell a convincing lie.

    While its notmon for schrs following the literary path to pursue medical skills, its not entirely unknown, especially among individuals with certain backgrounds. Bai Qiu knew this secret, so she retorted in this way.

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Lan Ningshuang softly said, Misss meridians were indeed healed by Young Master.

    Then, she briefly exined the details of the healing process.

    After listening, Bai Qius face showed a shocked expression. You really can heal meridian injuries?

    Now you know how capable I am, right? Qin Feng pretended to be indifferent, sipping tea with an air of superiority. Just a mere injury to the meridians, nothing to fuss about.

    Bai Qius small mouth hung slightly open, unsure of what to say.

    Although her senior sisters injuries had healed, making her very happy, she felt awkward in front of the man who had cured her injuries.

    It was like identally swallowing a fly while eating hot pot.

    Qin Feng ignored the seemingly constipated expression of the other party and nced at the two letters on the table, one ck and one white, asking, Have you read the contents of these letters?

    At these words, Bai Qius eyes showed a hint of panic. She hurriedly replied, What nonsense are you talking about? These are letters that the Master wrote to the Senior Sister. How could I possibly peek at them? Dont tarnish my innocence!

    Tarnish her innocence? Why does that sound so strange? Qin Feng smirked, Since you havent peaked, why are you so nervous?

    I-Im not nervous!

    Qin Feng didnt respond, but his expression was openly suspicious.

    Do you not trust me? I have evidence! Bai Qiu eximed.

    What evidence? Qin Feng asked curiously.

    Do you see the sword pattern on the envelope? Its a restriction that can only be opened by infusing it with Sword Qi. I tried before; to open this envelope, you must reach the fourth level of the Sword Intent, the Concealed Weapon Realm. I only have the third level of Sword Intent, the Clear Heart Realm, so its impossible for me. Bai Qiu said confidently.

    So, this sword pattern has such a purpose. Qin Feng nodded knowingly.

    Major sects are indeed adept at maintaining confidentiality.

    However, he didnt expect that this girl, who seemed to be only fifteen or sixteen years old, had an understanding of Sword Intent beyond the Clear Heart Realm. She truly deserved to be the direct disciple chosen to inherit the position of the head of the Myriad Sword Sect.

    Wait a minute, somethings not right.

    Qin Fengs face twitched as he thought, In other words, you wanted to peek at the contents of the letter butcked the strength? On second thought, did your Master intentionally engrave two sword patterns on the envelope to prevent you from peeking?

    Oh no, shes been found out. Bai Qiu covered her mouth, her eyes dodging. I dont know what youre talking about.

    Seeing that Qin Feng was about to speak, she quickly changed the topic, Hey? Its sote already. Why hasnt Senior Sister Jianli returned?

    Lan Ningshaung, at the mention of this, nced at the sky outside, a hint of worry passing through her eyes.

    She knew that when the youngdy went out, it was to release the pent-up aura in her body. The longer she stayed outside, the closer she was to a breakthrough.

    She had once curiously asked the youngdy why she didnt return to the Myriad Sword Sect to confirm the Heaven and Earth Dominance Seal.

    The only reply she got was, I want to wait a little longer.

    Until now, she still doesnt know what Miss is waiting for.

    Not long after, Qinger returned with the food, and Bai Qiu, with an excited expression, once again enjoyed the hot pot.

    Qin Feng noticed the strange expression on Lan Ningshaungs face and asked with concern, Whats wrong? With the strength of Liu Jianli, even if shees backter, it shouldnt be a problem, right?

    Bai Qiu chewed on the tripe in her mouth, making a crunching sound, and agreed, Yeah, with Senior Sister Lius strength, even if she really encounters demons in the mountains and forests, the danger lies with those ignorant guys. Sister Ningshuang, dont worry, um, this hot pot is really delicious.

    Upon hearing this, Lan Ningshaung restrained the worry on her face and smiled slightly, Youre right.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng frowned slightly, feeling that something was not quite right.

 Chapter 211: The Decision of Liu Jianli

    Chapter 211: The Decision of Liu Jianli

    After Bai Qiu swept away the table of food, a figure in white descended gracefully outside the guest room. Wasnt it Liu Jianli?

    I heard that someone is looking for me?? She lightly opened her vermilion lips, and a clear voice emerged.

    Bai Qiu, seeing her long-awaited Senior Sister Jianli, widened her eyes in astonishment. The Senior Sister could actually stand up!

    After the bitterness and shock, joy overflowed.

    Ignoring the red oil all over her mouth, Bai Qiu hastily stood up and rushed towards her, excitedly opening her arms. Senior Sister, Ive missed you so much!

    Bai Qiu? Liu Jianli pondered for a moment before tentatively uttering the name.

    Qin Feng, observing this, curled his lips. He always felt that his wife didnt seem to care much about this junior sister, or why else would she call her name so hesitantly?

    Facing the approaching Bai Qiu, Liu Jianli raised her right hand, extending a delicate jade finger to touch the forehead of the other.

    No matter how Bai Qiu struggled, she couldnt take another step forward.

    After several futile attempts, she could only give up, puffing her cheeks with a somewhat disappointed look.

    She had never sessfully leaned against her Senior Sisters chest.

    Why are you here? Liu Jianli asked softly.

    I came to deliver a message from the Master to you! Bai Qiu replied with a grin, turning around to take two envelopes from the table and handed them to Liu Jianli.

    Sister, is your meridian injury really healed? Master instructed that if the injury has recovered, I should give you this white letter. If not, then this ck one.

    Liu Jianli looked at the two envelopes, thought for a moment, and then took the white envelope.

    Her right hand gently touched the sword pattern on the envelope, and with the infusion of Sword Qi, a white light radiated from the sword pattern, apanied by a crisp sword sound.

    Then, with a cracking sound, the sword pattern broke, and the envelope was opened.

    Liu Jianli took out the letter and began to read.

    Bai Qiu, curious about the contents of the letter, slowly moved beside her.

    On the other side, Qin Feng, also curious about the letter, cleared his throat. Too much night wind is not good for your health.

    Then he pretended to close the window, walked to Liu Jianlis side, turned his head sideways, and tried to nce at the content of the letter with the corner of his eye.

    Seeing this scene, Lan Ninghsuangs expression became strange.

    Sometimes, she thought her Brother-In-Law was exceptionally talented and responsible, and sometimes, she felt that he still had a childish nature.

    Just as Bai Qiu and Qin Feng were about to scan the contents of the letter, at the moment they least expected it, an inexplicable force twisted their heads straight!

    Qin Fengs face stiffened; his trick was exposed!

    After finishing reading the letter, Liu Jianlis eyes lit up, but then she seemed to think of something, letting out a barely audible sigh.

    ncing at the dark figure outside the window, she softly spoke, Would you like to take a walk with me?

    Qin Feng was taken aback and replied, Sure.

    Bai Qiu watched the two figures leaving and felt a bit lost. Seeing her Senior Sister gradually moving away, she hurriedly said, Senior Sister, Ill apany you too!

    Finally meeting the Senior Sister she admired, she naturally wanted to spend more time with her.

    But as soon as she finished speaking, she found that she couldnt put down her right foot.

    There seemed to be countless chains around her, binding her in ce.

    Naturally, she quickly guessed the reason for such an astonishing method. It was the strength of her Senior Sister!

    Sister Ningshuang. Bai Qiu looked somewhat aggrieved; her Senior Sister didnt like her anymore.

    Let the young master and the miss stay for a while. Dont disturb them. It seemed that Lan Ningshuang had figured something out and sighed lightly.

    She didnt know if the miss had been waiting for this letter.

    But she understood that when the miss saw the contents of the letter, she must have made some kind of decision.

    Tonight, there was no moon, and the continuous clouds hung in the sky like a river.

    The two walked together in the corridors of the Qin residence.

    A gust of night wind blew, icy and piercing. Qin Feng sneezed, feeling that the physique of those following the Literary Saint Lineage was indeed a bit weak.

    Moreover, the temperature had dropped rapidly these days; perhaps it was going to snow?

    Qin Feng looked up at the sky, thick clouds pressing low, firming his suspicion.

    Liu Jianli nced at him without saying anything. She gently exhaled, then approached Qin Feng and held his left hand.

    Qin Feng was stunned; it was rare for his wife to be so proactive.

    Not long after, he felt a warm current flowing from his palms into his body and flowing around his body.

    It turned out she was afraid he would catch a cold, so she wanted to transfer her Qi to warm him up.

    Understanding the reason, as warmth spread through his body, Qin Feng felt a warm sensation in his heart as well.

    He exerted a slight force with his left hand, gripping the smooth and delicate hand as if trying to hold onto something.

    ncing over, the woman in white withdrew her gaze, her face covered with crimson veil, stunningly beautiful to the point of breathlessness.

    Tonight, with no moon in the sky, Liu Jianli was the bright moon.

    The night is silent, filled with tranquility.

    Only when the night wind blows, there is a light rustling sound of grass and trees.

    Qin Feng and Liu Jianli held hands, and they seemed to be able to hear each others faint breathing and heartbeat.

    This sound made them feel at ease, because they were beside each other.

    The two walked slowly, neither of them speaking.

    The affection keeps brewing silently, as intoxicating as fine wine.

    Liu Jianlis eyes were full of tenderness; she wished this moment couldst forever, but she understands she must leave.

    The suppressed energy within her is reaching its limit.

    If she doesnt activate the confirmation of the hegemony of heaven and earth soon, it will only backfire.

    But she cant activate it within the city of Jinyang.

    The confirmation of the hegemony of heaven and earth brings about a great cmity, and if mishandled, it could bring disaster.

    Just like the Ninefold Heaven Thunder Tribtion back then, it destroyed the three sword peaks of the Myriad Sword Sect!

    She fears that the cmity will endanger not the city but the people around her, so she must find another ce.

    Moreover, throughout history, the higher the talent, the more dangerous the confirmation of the hegemony of heaven and earth.

    Light injuries at best, death at worst.

    In the past, she was fearless. With the Cold Water Sword Heart, she even felt that it was normal for her to die in order to gain enlightenment.

    But now, there is a trace of concern in her heart.

    She wants to apany the person by her side through the four seasons of life. Therefore, she must make adequate preparations to embark on the path of establishing dominance over heaven and earth.

    However, the letter brought by Bai Qiu today gave her a glimpse of hope.

    In the letter, the master mentioned that the sword mound of the Myriad Sword Sect inexplicably opened, and the purple thunder divine sword, which was used to establish the sect and forge with the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, reappeared.

    Moreover, the Purple Thunder Divine Sword is listed third on the The Great Qian Divine Sword List.

    Most importantly, this sword possesses the power tomand heavenly thunder!

    If she uses this sword as the foundation andys out a sword formation of ten thousand swords, she will have a better chance of resisting the heavenly cmity that proves the dominance of heaven and earth.

    Therefore, she has decided to leave. Even with this assurance, she does not have a hundred percent certainty of oveing the heavenly cmity.

    So, before leaving, she wants to leave something behind.

    How long until you reach the seventh rank of the Literature Saint Realm? Her voice was soft, and her questioning gaze was charming.

    She asked about my cultivation level again?

    Curious, Qin Feng answered truthfully, At most, it will take three more days.

    Liu Jianli nodded slightly, her heart beating faster than usual.

 Chapter 212: I Am a Competent Big Brother

    Chapter 212: I Am a Competent Big Brother

    The next day, Qin Feng woke up in the painful ordeal of being engulfed in intense mes.

    After tempering the Literature Qi within his body, he got up and pushed open the window. Looking out, everything was covered in a vast expanse of white.

    Suddenly, like a spring breeze overnight, thousands of pear trees blossomed.

    The snow had indeed fallen, draping Jinyang City in ayer of white gauze.

    In the corridor, Qinger looked at the drifting snow in the sky, with a mix of excitement and worry on her face.

    Thest time the gray snow fell, the terrifying fever swept through the entire Qin Mansion.

    No one knew if todays snow would be like thest time.

    Qin Feng, seeing her expression, guessed the reason and said, Dont worry, this snow is genuine.

    Hearing this, Qinger cautiously reached out her hand, grabbing a floating snowke. It felt cool to the touch, and she immediately revealed a smile, like a child.

    Qin Feng nced at the falling snow and suddenly extended his left hand, staring at it in a daze.

    He and Liu Jianli walked for a long timest night, holding hands tightly the whole time. The beautiful face and shy demeanor of the other party were vivid in his mind.

    Even now, he seemed to feel the warmth and smoothness in the palm of his hand.

    The feelings between the two deepened with each passing moment. Thinking of this, he couldnt help but smile.

    Returning to his senses, he looked up again.

    Qin Fengs smile slowly faded.

    At some point, that girl Bai Qiu, hade to the window, staring at him intently. Her round cheeks were puffed up, resembling a steamed bun.

    Lowering his gaze, she held a set of tea utensils in her hands, and steam was rising from the teapot.

    Bai Qiu couldnt possibly have made tea for him. It must have been brewed by Liu Jianli.

    What have you done to my Senior Sister?! The lively girl gritted her teeth.

    What do you mean? Qin Feng was puzzled.

    Stop pretending. Senior Sister Jianlis hands are for holding swords. How can she, like an ordinary woman, make tea for someone else? Moreover, moreover

    And moreover what? Qin Feng was curious.

    Bai Qiu groaned and did not say anything further. This was the first time she saw her Senior Sister showing such an expression. When making tea, her face was blushing and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised.

    A moment of youthful beauty made the world lose its color.

    Back at the Myriad Swords Sect, Senior Sister used to be like a celestial being, always maintaining a calm and unperturbed demeanor no matter what happened.

    However, in just a few months, that familiar Senior Sister had disappeared.

    In her eyes, there was no longer just cultivation and swords; instead, there was something else.

    There was tenderness, joy, and a warmth she had never experienced before.

    Its not that these changes are unwee; its just that the person causing these changes is not right.

    Thinking this, Bai Qiu once again red at Qin Feng. Why should this man be able to touch the heart of her Senior Sister?

    Clearly, hes just a weak schr without any strength!

    Why do you have the expression of seeing a cockroach? Qin Feng smirked, Pass the tea cup over. My wife made it for me, right??

    Wife?! Bai Qiu eximed, Youre not allowed to address my Senior Sister like that!

    Qin Feng chuckled, Little girl, she is mywfully wedded wife. Why cant I call her my wife?

    Hearing this, Bai Qiu wanted to retort, but she couldnt find a good reason. She puffed up her cheeks in frustration, resembling a pufferfish.

    In fact,st night, Sister Ningshuang told her everything that has happened since her Senior Sister arrived here.

    At the lowest point in Senior Sisters life, this man in front of her providedpanionship and pulled her out of the abyss.

    Later, with superb medical skills, he healed Senior Sisters damaged meridians.

    In her heart, she had epted this man.

    Otherwise, she wouldnt be here, serving tea for him on behalf of Senior Sister.

    However, thinking that her admired Senior Sister was taken away by this man, she couldnt stand him no matter how she looked at him.

    Pass the tea. Qin Feng spoke again.

    Even though Bai Qiu was unwilling in her heart, she had promised the Senior Sister to deliver the tea properly, so she couldnt go back on her word.

    Watching the hot tea pour into the cup and seeing the man in front of her sip it gently, Bai Qiu showed a look of envy. Is the tea brewed by my Senior Sister tasty?

    Qin Feng nced at her expression, smacked his lips, and sighed, This tea should only be found in heaven. How many times can we taste it on earth?

    Then, can you let me have a sip? Bai Qiu swallowed her saliva and asked tentatively.

    Qin Feng initially wanted to refuse, but seeing the expression of the little girl, he agreed.

    Bai Qiu picked up another teacup, carefully took a sip, and the tea was rich with a lingering fragrance between her lips and teeth.

    If not witnessed with her own eyes, it would be hard to believe that this was the tea brewed by Senior Sister Jianli.

    The taste of this tea reminded her of the tea her mother brewed for her father.

    Mother once said that only tea brewed with heart for a loved one could have such a mellow taste.

    Bai Qiu thought of her mother, thought of Senior Sister Jianli. While brewing tea, the undisguised look of happiness on her face made her mutter to herself, What does it feel like to like someone?

    Qin Feng, startled by her words, wondered why this girl suddenly asked such a question. After hesitating for a while, he spoke, Its impossible between us. You better give up early.

    Bai Qiu was momentarily stunned, then regained herposure, expressing embarrassment and indignation, A stinky schr like you wants me to like you? Dream on! The person I like, at the very least, must follow the divine martial tradition in cultivation, possess exceptional talent, and have a majestic presence. Someone like you should reflect on yourself!

    Huh? Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief but suddenly felt a sense of familiarity with the conditions the other party was seeking.

    Wait a minute, isnt his younger brother exactly the same type?

    Speaking of which, Im so happy now, but my younger brother is still a single dog. As his older brother, shouldnt I care about his lifelong matters and make an effort?

    This little girl, although a bit willful, has a good nature, looks decent, and has outstanding talents. As the direct disciple of the head of the Myriad Sword Sect, her future prospects are undoubtedly limitless.

    Would it be eptable for his younger brother?

    Thinking about this, Qin Feng rubbed his chin, started to scrutinize the girl, and began to inquire about her family background.

    Bai Qiu, hearing this, suddenly became guarded. She cautioned, Why are you asking about that?

    Its just asking about your family background. Why are you so nervous?

    Could it be that you are from some imperial family, a distinguished lineage, and cant casually reveal your family background?

    Qin Feng was puzzled and replied, Its just a casual question. Since you dont want to say more, I wont ask.

    Bai Qius eyes showed a hint of suspicion. She always felt that this person had ill intentions.

    Since we havent figured out her background, we should at least let the two of them meet. Perhaps, like a matchmaker pairing green beans and red beans, they might hit it off.

    However, if I directly ask this girl to go to the courtyard with me, shell definitely refuse. I need toe up with a n. Got it!

    Qin Feng thought of the long knife forged by the old man, which ordinary warriors had no resistance against high-level weapons.

    So, he took out the scabbard-wrapped Tiansuo Zhanyue from the storage ring in front of Bai Qiu, then quickly withdrew it.

    Feeling the powerful fluctuations from the long knife, the other party was truly hooked and began to inquire deeply.

    When she arrived in Jinyang City yesterday, she sensed the disturbance caused by the appearance of an extraordinary weapon!

    Qin Feng immediately teased her, This knife was forged by a mysterious person and is of no less quality than the Supreme Twelve Weapons from the Divine Workshop.

    Id like to show it to you, but it doesnt belong to me; it belongs to my younger brother.

    If you really want to see it, why not go to the courtyard with me? Im about to give this knife to him.

    After some contemtion, Bai Qiu nodded in agreement. Its just a few steps; what harm could there be?

    Seeing this, Qin Feng smiled and nodded.

    For the lifelong event of his younger brother, he had really put in a lot of effort.

    I am indeed a good andpetent elder brother!

 Chapter 213: Its Heartwarming~

    Chapter 213: It''s Heartwarming~

    Qin Feng quickly arrived at the courtyard with Bai Qiu, as the aura of Senior Mad des knife still lingered in the air.

    The fluttering snowkes were dispersed before they couldnd.

    In the courtyard, ck Charcoal Head and the Second Brother were sparring.

    In a short moment, ck Charcoal Head found himself struggling, pushed back by the Second Brothers de, stumbling as he retreated.

    ck Charcoal Head steadied himself and sighed, The Second Young Masters talent is truly extraordinary. I ampletely no match for him now.

    Qin Feng, watching this scene, nodded with satisfaction. The Second Brothers natural talent, coupled with Senior Mad des guidance, made such progress reasonable.

    Moreover, before Senior Mad de left, he had already imparted the essence of the Heavenly Astral Essence sh technique. So, the Second Brothers understanding of the Dao of the Knife had already reached a higher level.

    I believe, before long, he willprehend the third level of the Knife Intent. Qin Feng thought with joy. After all, his little brothers achievements were also thanks to his guidance.

    By the way, how does the little girl feel about the Second Brother? He slightly turned his head to the side.

    Next to him, Bai Qiu was staring at the upright figure in the courtyard, her eyes fixed, and her little face was slightly red, not sure if it was blown by the cold wind.

    Looking at her expression, could it be that shes moved? Qin Feng squinted his eyes, revealing a sly smile.

    Indeed, the Second Brothers appearance was quite captivating for a young girl.

    At this moment, the girls demeanor reminded him of a song from the previous life.

    Its heartwarming, oh no, I cant hide my eyes.

    At this time, Bai Qiu turned his head, gritted his teeth and said with a blush, What are you singing nonsense here?

    Just expressing my feelings, just expressing my feelings. Did I capture your current mood? Qin Feng cleared his throat.

    Dont talk nonsense! Bai Qiu angrily shouted, but her cheeks were a bit flushed.

    Are the people in this courtyard really siblings?

    Why does it feel like a world of difference?

    His handsome appearance, the well-built figure under the ck shirt, the powerful and martial posture when swinging the knife, and the warm smile on his face

    Thinking of these, her heartbeat inexplicably elerated.

    This was a feeling she had never experienced before.

    Due to Bai Qius loud exmation, it quickly attracted the attention of the two in the courtyard.

    Big brother! The Second Brother walked over and then looked curiously at Bai Qiu, asking, Who is this youngdy?

    She is your sister-inws junior sister at the Myriad Sword Sect, her name is Bai Qiu. Qin Feng smiled.

    It turns out to be Miss Bai. Hello. The Second Brother smiled.

    Bai Qiu blushed like a spring breeze, her round face reddening. She replied softly, like a noble youngdy, Hello.

    The difference in her attitude towards me and the Second Brother is so great, and her current appearance feels so unfamiliar.

    Qin Feng twitched the corner of his mouth, pretending to be nervous and asked, Bai Qiu, whats wrong with you? Why do you sound so weak and breathless when you speak?

    Is it because you ate too littlest night? Its my fault; after seeing you eat dozens of tes, I was afraid youd overeat, so I didnt let Qinger serve you more dishes.

    If I had known you could eat so much, I should have let her bring you more tes!

    Dozens of tes? Second Brother opened his mouth, looked at thedy with an awkward smile, and said, She can eat so much, almost as much as I can.

    Bai Qiu hurriedly waved her hand and said, No, I usually have a small appetite. I just ate a bit morest night because it was my first time trying hot pot. Um

    Her words were weak and pale, and she lowered her head in frustration.

    Oh, when a woman intentionally hides her appetite in front of a man, it means shes smitten. Qin Feng nodded in satisfaction, thinking, Little girl, Ill have my way with you in the future.

    Oh, by the way, Second Brother, I came here today to bring you something. While speaking, Qin Feng took out a long knife wrapped in a ck scabbard from his spatial ring, but he didnt fully draw it out.

    After all, with his strength, how could he lift this long knife without the assistance of the spatial rings power?

    Second Brother saw the scabbard, his eyes lit up. He drew out the scabbard, held it above his head, and then grasped the spiral hilt to pull out the long knife.

    The ck-gold gleaming de, the silver-white edge, seemed to echo the sound of the knife cutting through the air.

    Bai Qius sword at her waist suddenly trembled. She was startled and looked at the long knife.

    If her sword reacted, this ck knife was definitely extraordinary!

    But her gaze didnt stay on the ck knife for long; she was captivated by the person wielding the knife.

    Excited, the Second Brother said, Big Brother, is this the sword you forged for me?

    Qin Feng nodded, Originally, I wanted to give it to you yesterday, but due to some circumstances, it got dyed.

    Well, traveling hand in hand with his wife should indeed be a grand asion.

    The Second Brother looked at the long knife in his hand with a bright look. He lightly stroked the de with his right hand, and the ck knife suddenly trembled, as if responding to him.

    He eximed, Big Brother, do you know the name of this knife?

    Here ites, asking for the name!

    Qin Feng coughed and said solemnly, Second Brother, since ancient times, there has to be a sense of ceremony when epting famous weapons, and the same goes for inheriting knife names. Listen to me, lift the knife with your right hand and then ce your left hand on your right arm.

    Although Qin An was a bit puzzled, out of unconditional trust in his elder brother, he did as instructed, Big Brother, like this?

    Yes, yes. Then, follow me and say, Bankai, Tiansuo Zhanyue!'' Qin Feng held back a smile.

    ck Charcoal Head showed curiosity. This strange ceremony was the first time he had heard of it, but the young master must have his reasons for doing it.

    Bai Qiu blinked, not paying much attention to this strange ritual. She only felt that the figure holding the knife seemed quite powerful.

    Bankai, Tainsuo Zhanyue! the Second Brother eximed.

    Qin Feng, seeing this, covered his mouth and chuckled. However, he never expected that when his Second Brother finished saying these words.

    The ck knife suddenly trembled, and a dark golden light shed across the de.

    Then, just like when the ck knife appeared yesterday at noon, a strong aura broke through the clouds, scattering all the snowkes in the sky above the Qin residence.

    On the third floor of the workshop of the Demon yer Departments Divine Workshop, an elder flipped through physics books, asionally ncing at the densely annotated exnations and analyses on the white scrolls beside him.

    Its worth mentioning that these annotations and analyses were all from Qin Fengs lecture on the second-floor hall yesterday.

    A strange fluctuation swept through, and the elder looked outside the building. Then, he smiled with satisfaction, Since youve found a worthy master, it hasnt been in vain.

    In the main hall of the Qin residence, the Second Mother sensed the earthquake and eximed, Sir, whats been happening these past few days? The city of Jinyang keeps shaking for no reason.

    Qin Jianan sipped his tea and replied, Madam, its nothing to worry about. Itll pass after a brief tremor.

    As he spoke, he nced in the direction of the courtyard, a trace of relief shed in his eyes.

    This is Qin Feng widened his eyes.

    High-level magical treasures have spirituality. To unleash their true power, they must be pleased and willingly recognized by their owner!

    The strange movement of the ck knife just now clearly indicated its acknowledgment of the Second Brother!

 Chapter 214: Are They a Match?

    Chapter 214: Are They a Match?

    Bai Qiu covered her mouth, her eyes were filled with astonishment.

    To gain the recognition of a high-grade treasure, ones own strength and talent must match.

    But this was the first time she had seen a famous treasure acknowledge its master so quickly!

    Could it be rted to that inexplicable statement just now? Bankai, Tiansuo Zhanyue.

    The inheritance ceremony for the weapon name unexpectedly had such a formidable effect. Strange, why had Father and Master never told me about it?

    Her sword was not an ordinary item either. It took her a lot of effort to let the famous sword recognize its owner.

    ck Charcoal Head stared at the soaring de aura, his face nk.

    It wasnt until the powerful aura slowly converged that he came to his senses. He looked at Qin Feng and sped his fists, saying, Young Master is truly talented. I never expected that a ceremony for inheriting a knife name could make a high-grade treasure willingly acknowledge its master!

    Huh? Is it because of me?

    No, you all misunderstood. I just wanted to see how ridiculous my Second Brother looked. However, Qin Feng was also puzzled. Why did the ck de acknowledge its master so easily?

    Could it be that the ck de harbors a soul of adolescence within?

    Looking at the three with expressions of surprise, admiration, and worship, Qin Feng naturally couldnt speak his mind. He casually said, Well, its not bad.

    Although he didnt admit to anything, he secretly took credit for the achievement.

    Qin An looked at his elder brother, both in admiration and gratitude.

    Big brother not only guided me in my cultivation but also helped me seek a teacher and find someone to forge my sword.

    Today, he also helped me make the ck de acknowledge its master. In the future, I must repay my big brother well.

    The second brother secretly swore in his heart.

    Now that this knife has acknowledged its master, why not test its power? Qin Feng said.

    As he spoke, he turned to the other side where ck Charcoal Head was standing. Thetter quickly waved his hand, saying, My halberd is just an ordinary treasure, and it has apanied me for a long time. I dont want it to be destroyed under Young Masters de.

    Qin Feng nodded at his words.

    Thebination of a Martial Artists and a high-grade treasure didnt just add up to a simple one plus one. Moreover, this ck de could acknowledge its master, making it even more extraordinary.

    ck Charcoal Head was already not a match for the Second Brother, and with the ck de, a sparring match would be meaningless.

    In this case, it seemed that the only one who could let the Second Brother test the sword might be my wife?

    No, what am I thinking about? If I asked my wife to spar with my second brother. My second brother will lose hope for the future.

    Just as Qin Feng was in a dilemma, Bai Qiu suddenly raised her hand and said, If you dont mind, I can practice with him.

    As she spoke, she looked somewhat shyly at Qin An, her figure twisting, and her right hand rubbing the hem of her ck and white sword skirt.

    You? Qin Feng was a little surprised. Although this girl seemed unreliable, she was at least the direct disciple of the Sect Master of the Myriad Swords Sect and hadprehended the third realm of the Sword Intent, which should be enough in terms of strength.

    Whats the quality of your sword? Qin Feng asked with some concern.

    He asked this because he had some reservations. His younger brother was a rough warrior who probably didnt know how to handle delicate things. It would be a shame if, in the heat of the moment, he broke someone elses sword.

    Dont worry. Bai Qiu replied crisply and then drew out her sword at her waist.

    The others were surprised when they saw it.

    The sword was slender, and the sword body was as translucent as yellow jade, showing a faint flow of light.

    Bai Qiu flicked her wrist, creating a flower-like pattern with the sword. The circting Sword Qi was like fireflies, shining brightly.

    Qin Feng widened his eyes, Could this sword be the Flowing Firefly one of the Twelve Supreme Weapons of the Divine Workshop?

    Huh? You actually know this sword. You do have some knowledge! Bai Qiu raised the slender sword, looking somewhat proud.

    This sword was known as the most beautiful sword in The Great Qian, and it truly lived up to its reputation, causing Qin Feng to sigh with emotion.

    But what shocked him even more was, what was the identity of this girl that she could possess the Flowing Firefly, ranked ninth on the Divine Sword List of The Great Qian?

    How did you obtain this sword? Qin Feng inquired.

    How did I obtain it? Naturally, it was my father Bai Qius voice paused midway, and she seemed to think of something, looking alert, Why are you asking about this?

    Every time she was asked about matters rted to her family, she became guarded.

    Im just curious, just asking casually. Qin Feng cleared his throat and changed the subject, Since its the Divine Sword Flowing Firefly, theres no need to worry about it being broken. Second Brother, spar with her, but be careful not to go too far!

    The phrase not to go too far was emphasized, and Qin Feng had a heavy tone. It was evident that he had developed some interest in Second Brother regarding this girl and was even prepared to treat her as a potential sister-inw.

    Dont worry, Big Brother, I know my limits. The Second Brother responded and then sped his fists, saying, Miss Bai, please enlighten me.

    Please, please enlighten me. Bai Qiu blushed slightly and returned the salute.

    Watching the two of them exchanging greetings, Qin Feng smiled faintly, momentarily associating the scene with the image of the two of them getting married.

    The next plot development, however, was something he had never anticipated.

    The two of them assumed their positions, and surprisingly, it was Bai Qiu, that girl, who took the initiative!

    She vanished from her original position in a sh, leaving no trace behind.

    Onlookers, ck Charcoal Head and Qin Feng, were both astonished. Bai Qiu moved without a shadow, her figure like a ghost, reaching the fifth level Divine Martial Lineage , the realm of Divine Movement!

    Oops, I only knew this girl had a third level Sword Intent, but I never asked about her Divine Martial rank!

    Then, a loud noise echoed from the courtyard.

    The Second Brother was actually sent flying by Bai Qius sword energy, crashing into a fake mountain about the height of a person!

    Ah! Are you okay? Bai Qiu anxiously rushed towards the broken stones.

    Qin Feng covered his eyes, unable to bear to watch.

    After a stick of incense, the Second Brother waved his hand at Bai Qiu, who kept apologizing, Its okay, Miss Bai, its myck of skill, it has nothing to do with you.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng sighed internally; it seemed this marriage proposal was falling through.

    This girl is so willful, and she looks like someone with a strong personality. How could she tolerate a partner whose strength was inferior to hers?

    However, after observing for a while, he found that the little girls interest in the Second Brother not only did not diminish but seemed to be growing stronger?

    Not only did she inquire about his well-being, but she also took the initiative to apply the medicine for his injuries. The intimate manner in which she touched him, wasnt it like she was making advances?

    Looking at the Second Brothers side, his expression seemed off, smiling foolishly.

    Could it be that these two really had some chemistry?

    If their rtionship could be established, as the Big Brother, he would naturally be happy.

    But upon careful consideration, he noticed something unusual.

    I, a weak schr with no strength to bind a chicken, cant beat my wife, which is reasonable.

    But the Second Brother is a martial expert with extraordinary talent, and he cant beat his wife either. Isnt this a bit too much?

    Does the Qin family, with two outstanding talents, have to be overshadowed by their wives?

    Hmm, if it were in certain specific situations where he couldnt lift his head due to being overshadowed, that would be a different matter. Qin Feng silently added to himself.

 Chapter 215: Bai Qius Identity

    Chapter 215: Bai Qiu''s Identity

    The two chatted for a long time due to their injuries.

    It wasnt until Bai Qiu was called by Lan Ningshaung; it seemed thetter needed her for something.

    Before leaving, she instructed Second Brother, Apply the medicine on your wounds again tonight, and your injuries will heal.

    Oh, by the way, I still dont know your name yet?

    My name is Qin An. the Second Brother replied.

    Qin An, what a good name. Bai Qiu eximed with a smile, silently remembering the name in her heart.

    No, your name sounds better. the Second Brother chuckled shyly.

    The two nced at each other and awkwardly lowered their heads.

    Are you two acting in an idol drama here? Qin Feng, ncing at the two in front of him,mented sarcastically.

    At this moment, Lan Ningshuang called out again from outside the corridor.

    Sister Ningshaung seems to be looking for me. Ill go first, okay? Bai Qiu pointed in the direction of the corridor.

    Sure, Miss Bai. the Second Brother waved his right hand in farewell. Even after Bai Qius figure disappeared at the end of the corridor, he still didnt retract his gaze.

    Dont stare, Second Brother, shes already gone. Qin Feng teased with a raised eyebrow.

    Huh? The Second Brother snapped back to reality, looking somewhat embarrassed.

    At this moment, ck Charcoal Head eximed, Eh? Young Master, take a look. The external injuries on Second Young Masters body are already scabbing over!

    Qin Feng, following his gaze, saw that the wounds on his Second Brothers body, caused by the earlier collision with the fake mountain, were visibly healing at an astonishing rate.

    Previously, he only focused on the look between his second brother and the little girl.

    He hadnt noticed how incredible the healing effect of this medicine was.

    Second Brother, let me see the medicine bottle.

    Oh, Big Brother, here.

    Qin Feng took the medicine bottle, opened the bottle and sniffed. The scent of medicine was rich, apanied by a faint plum blossom fragrance.

    After carefully examining the ointment in the bottle for a while, he came to the final conclusion, surprised, This medicine is actually White Plum Ointment?

    White Plum Ointment? Young Master, what is that? ck Charcoal Head asked curiously.

    Have you heard of the Sword Emperor City in the Eastern Territory of the Great Qian?

    ck Charcoal Head nodded. Who in the Great Qian didnt know about the Sword Emperor City, one of the three major sword sects, ruled by the peerless Sword Emperor?

    Qin Feng exined, About sixty miles south of the Sword Emperor City, there is a mountain called White Plum Mountain.

    On the mountain, there is an abundance of white plum blossoms. These blossoms are pure white, resembling the first snow of winter. When ground into powder and applied externally to wounds, they have a rapid healing effect.

    Therefore, in the Sword Emperor City, there are physicians who blend this white plum blossom with various medicinal herbs, creating a special healing medicine known as White Plum Ointment.

    This little girl is indeed worthy of being the direct disciple of the sect master of the Myriad Swords Sect. She even managed to obtain this.

    Suddenly, he thought of something. Wait a minute, if Im not mistaken, the Sword Emperor of the Sword Emperor City is also surnamed Bai. When this little girl mentioned Flowing Firefly and mentioned the word father, and considering the renowned White Plum Ointment of the Sword Emperor City, could it be

    After a moment, Qin Fengughed again, somewhat self-deprecatingly, I must be overthinking it. If she really is the daughter of the Sword Emperor, why would shee all the way to the Southern Domain Myriad Swords Sect to seek the Sword Dao and be epted as the direct disciple by the sect master?

    The absurdity of this situation is like an employee wearing a KFC uniform helping customers order meals inside a McDonalds. It is awkward no matter how you look at it.

    He returned the medicine bottle and said, Little brother, ording to what she said, apply it again tonight. With the healing effect of the White Plum Ointment, by this time tomorrow, there wont even be any scars.

    The Second Brother put away the medicine bottle, carefully examined it for a moment, and then touched the back of his head, smiling, This is just a superficial injury. It will heal in a few days. Lets save this excellent healing medicine forter use.

    Qin Feng, upon hearing this, smiled with some hidden meaning, Could it be that youre reluctant to use it because it was given by that little girl?

    The Second Brothers handsome face immediately turned red, Big Brother, dont talk nonsense. Its not like that.

    Oh? Thats a pity. I was thinking of trying to match you two together. Since youre not interested, forget it then. Qin Feng pretended to turn around and leave, but his right sleeve was suddenly pulled.

    Looking sideways, he saw his Second Brother blushing and whispering, Big Brother, maybe you can ask for me.

    Bai Qiu followed Lan Ningshaung to the house where Liu Jianli was located, chatting incessantly along the way.

    This was within Lan Ningshaungs expectations. After all, the temperament of this little girl was like this.

    But in the past, Bai Qius questions were either about her or about Miss.

    Yet in just a short while, the topics mentioned by the little girl changed.

    That Qin Feng is really annoying, his mouth is like it has no filter, saying everything out loud. He actually said I eat a lot, but I only had less than forty tesst night. By the way, Sister Ninghsuang, I saw another person in the courtyard just now. It seems to be his Second Brother, named Qin An. How much do you know about him?

    He can actually make an high-level knife recognize him as its master; his talent in knife art must be extraordinary.

    Even Senior Mad de, one of the Twelve Divine Generals, took him as his disciple and left him with a knife intent for him toprehend. He will surely be famous in the Great Qian.

    I just dont know if hes married yet. When asking this question, Bai Qius face blushed, and she looked somewhat embarrassed.

    Having read many romantic novels, Lan Ningshaung finally reacted at this moment. She stopped in surprise and said, Bai Qiu, could it be that youve developed feelings for the second young master of the Qin family?

    Bai Qiu blushed at the words, No, thats not it.

    Really none? Lan Ningshuang expressed doubt.

    Really none! Her face blushed, hastily steering away from the topic and asked, By the way, Sister Ningshuang, why did you ask me toe back?

    Miss will return to the Myriad Sword Sect in a few days, and we will go back together then. Lan Ningshuang seemed to recall something and sighed.

    What? Bai Qiu was stunned.

    The snowfall continued intermittently until dusk before finally stopping.

    The umted snow had reached ankle height, and some excited maids and servants walked on the snow, leaving deep footprints with each step.

    Even in the cold winter, with the cold wind stiffening their limbs, they paid no mind.

    Qin Feng reached out and brushed the window sill outside, forming a solid snowball with a grab and squeeze.

    He noticed Qinger outside, threw the snowball at her, then quickly ducked and hid.

    Apanied by a crisp exmation, the outside of the house instantly became lively, filled with flying snowballs and the joyousughter of everyone.

    After confirming that no one would suspect him, Qin Feng leaned against the window, looked at the scenery outside, and smiled faintly.

    In his previous life, the two things he looked forward to the most on snowy days were having a snowball fight with friends and building a tall snowman.

    Simple yet heartwarming.

    Now the snowball fight was in progress, but there was still no snowman.

    Its rare to have such heavy snow. How about Qin Fengs eyes lit up. He wrapped himself in his coat and hastily walked out of the house.

 Chapter 216: The Real Person Looks Beautiful

    Chapter 216: The Real Person Looks Beautiful

    Time quietly passed by without anyone noticing.

    In a neglected corner of the Qin residence, Qin Fengs figure was busy at work, and a snowman that resembled a real person was slowly taking shape.

    In the corridor, Qinger noticed the young master. Just as she was about to greet him, before her steps touched thewn, she covered her mouth, widened her eyes, and dared not make too much noise. She just stood silently, watching.

    After a while, another maid approached, Qinger, what are you looking at here? Oh, isnt that the young master? Wow, that snowman looks beautiful, could it be

    Hush, speak softly. Qinger made a gesture to keep quiet, and the maid nodded in response.

    The schrs body was still too weak after all. Qin Feng sighed in his heart and rubbed his somewhat stiff and frozen hands, blowing warm air onto them.

    Looking up at the snowman taking shape in front of him, he seemed to have already envisioned its appearance afterpletion, and a slight smile appeared on his lips.

    Then, he didnt mind his frozen hands and picked up the umted snow from the side, lightly smoothing it on the snowman.

    The waist should be a bit slimmer here.

    Ahem, the chest should be fuller here.

    Skin like jade, eyes like a bright moon.

    A head of ck hair flowing like a waterfall.

    Qin Feng continuously recalled the appearance of Liu Jianli in his mind, and the graceful figure of the snowman was gradually outlined in his hands.

    In the corridor, more and more servants and maids gathered, all amazed by the young masters skill.

    Someone whispered, The appearance of that snowman seems to be like Young Lady.

    There is no need to say it looks like it must be the Young Lady!

    The young masters skill is truly exquisite, it looks so much like her.

    One maid, as if thinking of something, showed a fascinated expression, blushing, If someone could make such a snowman for me, that would be wonderful.

    The other maids agreed with nods.

    But in their hearts, they silently added, it would be even better if that person was as handsome as the young master.

    Everyone was captivated, but they didnt notice someone approaching.

    It wasnt until a dry cough came from behind them.

    Turning around, the unexpected visitors were none other than the Master and the Second Mother!

    Like students caught daydreaming in ss, after a brief exchange of greetings, they quickly dispersed.

    In the corridor, only Qin Jianan and the Second Mother remained.

    Looking at the still busy figure, the middle-aged man smiled and said, Fengers skills are indeed amazing. Its really cool to be able to please women like this.

    In the middle of his sentence, he suddenly stopped abruptly, turned his head to the side, and the Second Mother also looked at him with a smile that wasnt quite a smile.

    Master, why did you stop talking?

    Well, its all nonsense. Ive forgotten what I was going to say.

    I see. Speaking of which, from childhood to now, no one has been willing to build a decent snowman for me on such a cold day. Second Mother hinted.

    Oh Qin Jianans face froze, and he cursed in his heart, You bastard, you wronged me.

    Just then, a cold wind blew, and Second Mother shivered from the cold.

    Seeing this, Qin Jianan quickly took off his coat and draped it over her, saying, Its freezing, and if you catch a cold, Ill be worried.

    Second Mothers face turned red as she wrapped herself in the mans cloak, her eyes shining, Master, would you be willing to build one for me?

    Before she could finish, Qin Jianan quickly interrupted, Lets go back to the house. I know youre worried about Fenger catching a cold, but dont worry, hes sturdy. And let the young people have their own fun. We can go back to the house, have some hot tea, and snuggle in bed. How about that?

    Then, ignoring Second Mothers resentful gaze, the old man coaxed and deceived her away.

    Not long after they left, the figures of Liu Jianli and the other two approached gracefully.

    Huh? That annoying guy isnt staying in the room. Whats he doing out here? Bai Qiu eximed.

    At this moment, Lan Ningshuang seemed to notice something, widened her beautiful eyes, and eximed, Miss, quickly look at that snowman. It looks exactly like you.

    Liu Jianli followed her gaze, and the snowman had taken shape, all in white, bearing a striking resemnce to her.

    If there was any difference, it was the snowmans mouth, which curled up in a smile, radiating timeless beauty.

    As she gazed, her eyes were full of tenderness.

    But she also noticed the freezing red hands of the other person, feeling a bit distressed. She then strolled over.

    That annoying guy actually has such a way to deceive women. No wonder my Senior Sister was fooled by her! Bai Qiu pouted, thinking that if the Second Young Master of the Qin family could build a snowman like this for her, it would be great.

    Oh, what am I thinking? Bai Qiu held her cheeks, shaking her head, her face blushing.

    Lan Ningshuang stared at the courtyard for a moment, turned her head, and whispered, Lets not disturb them. Lets go first.

    Huh? Oh. Bai Qiu came to her senses and nodded.

    Following Lan Ningshuang to the corner of the corridor, Bai Qiu nced at the two approaching figures in the courtyard and thought, Perhaps what Sister Ningshuang said is right. Senior Sister Jianli and that annoying guy seem to be quite suitable for each other.

    Why are you here Qin Feng looked a bit embarrassed. He pointed to a snowman beside him andughed, I had nothing to do, so I built a snowman ording to your appearance. It looks pretty simr, right?

    Liu Jianli nodded slightly, then looked at the snowmans face.

    Qin Feng guessed her thoughts and added, In my memory, Ive only seen you smile three times. I found it very charming, so I wanted to capture that look. But in the end, it stillcks some charm.

    After all, the snowman was fake. How could itpete with a real persons beauty?

    Liu Jianli didnt say much, but looked at his hands again and asked softly, Are you cold?

    Qin Feng stretched out his hand, took a nce, and realized that, because he had been too focused on building the snowman, his hands werepletely frozen now.

    But in front of the beautiful woman, he couldnt reveal the fact that he was freezing. He quickly replied, Its nothing. Ill go back inside and have a cup of hot tea in a moment.

    Without saying a word, Liu Jianli directly reached out and ced her hands on Qin Fengs, transmitting warmth.

    In a short moment, the redness on his palms gradually faded, and the sensation returned.

    Qin Feng marveled at the strength of martial artists and couldnt help but think of the short videos from his previous life. There were always various men, in the cold weather, taking off their jackets to put them on their femalepanions.

    Then the femalepanion blushed and nestled in the mans arms, the two of them fell deeply in love.

    Qin Feng also wanted to do the same, but when he looked at the other person who had been wearing only a white dress from start to finish, and then looked at himself, he was already tightly wrapped in threeyers.

    If she just took off her outer clothes and covered me, that would be nice. Qin Feng even thought of himself blushing and nestling in Liu Jianlis arms. It didnt seem so awkward, right?

    My wife is really too reliable.

    Just as he was thinking about these messy things, a light touch suddenly came on his lips.

    Like a dragonfly touching the water, the touch was fleeting.

    Soft and fragrant.

    Qin Feng raised his head, looking at the beauty in front of him in disbelief.

    She lifted the hair on her ear, her face flushed, and her vermilion lips slightly opened: Thank you.

    This thank you contained too many emotions.

    Seeing the faint smile on the beautys face, the world lost its color.

    While Qin Feng stood in a daze, he couldnt help but think, Indeed, real people are much more beautiful.

    The two looked at each other.

    The night was cold.

    But for them, it was as warm as spring.

 Chapter 217: Seventh Stage Righteous Qi Realm

    Chapter 217: Seventh Stage Righteous Qi Realm

    Two more days passed, and in the early morning, an intense fire burned within!

    Even though the weather outside was freezing, with water turning to ice, the pain of this burning sensation could not be dispelled.

    Moreover, this time the pain was exceptionally intense, almost as if it were the first time the soul of Bi Fang entered the Divine Sea.

    Qin Feng spected that this might be thest desperate struggle of Bi Fangs lingering soul.

    After all, after today, the lingering soul would bepletely refined, and he could then temper all the Literature Qi in the Divine Sea into Righteous Qi, officially entering the Seventh Rank of the Righteous Qi Realm!

    The consciousness sat on the Heart Questioning tform, and the purple thunderous Righteous Qi surged like clouds and mist.

    The lingering soul of Bi Fang, bound by thunderous chains, twisted its body desperately, and the fierce mes and poison spread wildly, sweeping all around.

    Qin Feng endured the pain and guided the Five Thunder Visualization Diagram to suppress the lingering soul while refining thest bit of Literature Qi.

    As time passed, when the lingering soul of Bi Fang was extinguished under the baptism of thunder, Qin Feng finally transformed all the Literature Qi in the Divine Sea into Righteous Qi!

    The Righteous Qi surged, entered the body, and began to cleanse the meridians and marrow.

    Boom!

    At the same time, a purple aura soared into the sky, apanied by a thunderous explosion!

    Thismotion was too great, attracting the attention of the people in Jinyang City.

    But it had snowed just a few days ago, and the sky was clear today. Where did the thundere from?

    In the Demon ying Department, Zhou Kai supervised Si Zheng reviewing official documents. He also heard the thunder and turned his head to look out the window, thoughtfully.

    Si Zheng wanted to look up but when he heard a Hmm?ing from beside him, he immediately did not dare to make any other moves.

    He knew very well that this Chief from Qiyuan City was very narrow-minded.

    Not to mention anything else, just a few days ago, after the matter of Bi Fang concluded, colleagues from the Demon ying Department had dinner at Moonlit Pavilion.

    Everyone was enjoying themselves and toasted Chief Zhou one after another.

    Only Zhang Tiannan, the dull guy, oblivious to manners, kept eating more on his own, taking advantage of others distraction, and consumed nearly half of the dishes.

    Chief Zhou didnt say much on the spot, just smiled and nced at him.

    But the next day, Zhang Tiannan was sent to a very remote ce to y a Wind Weasel with Third Cmity Cycle power.

    Think about it. Zhang Tiannan, a Sixth Rank pinnacle martial artist, was sent to kill a Third Cmity cycle beast. Why would he need to do it?

    It was just that Chief Zhou was making things difficult for him.

    Moreover, in the assignment letter, it explicitly stated that he must stay there for at least half a month, only after confirming that Wind Weasel isnt causing trouble, can he return.

    Recalling this with lingering fear, Si Zheng carefully reviewed the official documents, hoping that the demons and ghosts in the southern region of The Great Qian would cause trouble, so that the Demon ying Department promptly sent a Red Lotus Demon yer to take over this miserable task.

    And then Si Zheng could do whatever he wanted to do.

    At the entrance of the Listening to Rain Pavilion, Bai Li, lying on a wicker chair, sensed the movement and looked towards the direction of the Qin residence.

    He casually spoke, The purple Qi is soaring into the sky, and the thunderous Righteous Qi has entered the Seventh Rank, not bad.

    Seventh Rank, has he reached the Seventh Rank? Cang Fen, who was beside him, felt the purple Qi was familiar. Hearing the old mans words, she immediately realized, and her green eyes could not hide the joy.

    Why are you so happy? Old man Bai Li raised the wine cup beside him.

    Not surprisingly, Cang Fen just frowned slightly, showing no intention to answer.

    Lifting the wine cup and taking a sip, the old man spoke again, The heart of King Garuda has been extinguished by the divine fire. In theory, you dont need to stay here anymore.

    You are reluctant to leave , could it be that someone you care about is here?

    He seemed to be smiling but not smiling, as if he was asking questions knowingly.

    None of your business, Cang Fen replied coldly. In fact, the family had long decided to summon her back.

    Hey, littless, dont think I dont know what youre thinking. But dont forget, hes already a married man.

    Cang Fen sneered at his words, Isnt itmon for you men to have three wives and four concubines?

    The old man Bai Li looked slightly surprised, with a meaningful tone, Even if youre willing, will the elders in your family agree? In some ways, they can be quite traditional.

    Cang Fen lowered her head in contemtion. Under the ck square scarf, at the contour of her lips, there was a barely audible sigh.

    Suddenly, she sensed something and took out a dragon-shaped jade from her bosom.

    At this moment, the jade was emitting a golden light, signaling the summons from her n.

    She wanted to ignore it and put away the jade, but she heard the old man say, You should go back and take a look. Otherwise, if that old guy thinks something happened to you andes out looking for you Those suspicious people in the Imperial Capital may start spreading wild rumours, and youll have trouble sleeping and eating.

    Cang Fen hesitated, gripping the jade in her hand tightly. She looked again in the direction of the Qin Mansion, with a hint of reluctance in her eyes.

    In the Qin Mansion, by theke pavilion, Bai Qiu withdrew her gaze and murmured, Is this a strange phenomenon caused by a breakthrough in realm? Could it be that Young Master Qin has reached the fifth stage of Divine Martial?

    Her tone was full of excitement.

    Lan Ningshuang shook her head, Young Master Qin should be in the courtyard at this time. Moreover, he just recently reached the sixth rank of Divine Martial Dao Lineage; his cultivation wouldnt advance so quickly. That direction seems more like where the Young Master is.

    She seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly her beautiful eyes widened, and she said excitedly, Miss, could it be that the Young Master has sessfully reached the seventh rank of Literature Saint Dao Lineage?

    Liu Jianli nodded slightly.

    Every morning at dawn, to prevent any idents with Qin Feng, she would purposely lock onto his presence in his room.

    The moment the purple energy soared into the sky, she knew that he had finally reached the seventh rank.

    Thinking of this, she breathed a sigh of relief.

    But as if recalling something, her cheeks blushed slightly, and her ears turned pink.

    Ah, its that annoying guy. Bai Qiuined and then curiously asked, Hey, Senior Sister Jianli, your face is so red. Could it be that youre sick?

    Liu Jianli didnt answer, just turned her head to look at Lan Ningshuang.

    Thetter instantly understood, a blush shed across her face, and she said to Bai Qiu, If nothing unexpected happens, we will leave tomorrow for Myriad Sword Sect.

    So soon? Bai Qiu asked, covering her mouth.

    Beforeing here, she hadnt nned to stay for long.

    But upon arriving here and meeting someone, she instead wanted to returnter.

    Lan Ningshuang exined. The energy within Misss body is almost uncontroble. We must quickly return to the Myriad Sword Sect to prepare for the confirmation of the dominance of heaven and earth.

    Hearing this, Bai Qius expression became serious. The power of the nine-fold heavenly tribtion that destroyed heaven and earth is still vivid in her memory.

    The three sword peaks of the Myriad Sword Sect were destroyed. What kind of concept is that?

    She looked at the white figure with some worry and asked, Senior Sister Jianli, can you

    She didnt dare to finish her sentence.

    After a few days of reunion, she already knew that Senior Sister Jianli hadprehended the fifth level of the Sword Intent, the Realm of Myriad Gods.

    And the power of the heavenly tribtion for the confirmation of the dominance of heaven and earth is rted to the strength of the one crossing it.

    In simple terms, this heavenly tribtion will be stronger than the previous one!

    Who can guarantee that she will definitely survive?

    Lan Ningshuang patted Bai Qius shoulder and whispered, Miss, you can be confident. You dont need to worry about this. We will depart tomorrow. You should spend more time with the Second Young Master of the Qin family.

    But remember, dont talk about your departure. Otherwise, if the Second Young Master tells the young master. With the young masters intelligence, he might figure out something.

    Bai Qiu nodded and walked away.

    Until her figurepletely disappeared, Lan Ningshuang sighed softly and said uncertainly, Miss, is it tonight?

    Yes. Liu Jianli responded lightly, her face blushing.

 Chapter 218: Research in the Lakeside Pavilion

    Chapter 218: Research in the Lakeside Pavilion

    In the room, Qin Feng opened his eyes again, his expression filled with excitement.

    When the Righteous Qi circted through his body, the cleansing and marrow-forging werepleted, he understood that he had sessfully entered the seventh stage of the Literature Siants Righteous Qi realm!

    At this moment, as he inspected his Divine Sea once again, a tremendous transformation had taken ce inside.

    The pure white Literature Qi, like clouds and mist, had all transformed into a light purple thunderous Righteous Qi.

    Above the purple clouds and mist, a night sky appeared out of thin air.

    However, in that night sky, the moon was dim andcked brilliance.

    The surrounding stars could only emit a faint light that was difficult to see with the naked eye.

    Qin Feng rubbed his chin thoughtfully.

    In the books Ive read before, there is no record of how to cultivate the sixth stage Fate Divination of Literature Saint. However, it should be rted to this inexplicable night sky. Well, even if I rack my brains now, I cant figure out any clues. Ill ask that cheap masterter.

    Thinking of this, he got up and pushed open the door, eagerly heading towards the Lakeside Pavilion.

    My wife has always been concerned about my cultivation progress. If I tell her that I have sessfully entered the seventh rank, a passionate hug shouldnt be too much, right? Except for the night of the thunderstorm, I havent hugged my wife yet.

    He imagined the graceful figure of Liu Jianli, and his steps quickened, unable to contain his excitement.

    Arriving at the Lakeside Pavilion, he immediately saw the figures in blue and white clothes.

    ncing around, he noticed that the annoying little girl was not there, and Qin Feng immediately breathed a sigh of relief.

    Otherwise, that little girl would definitely ruin his good mood.

    Approaching the Lakeside Pavilion with some unease, Liu Jianli and Lan Ningshuang were chatting quietly by the stone table.

    These two clearly noticed him. Looking over, Lan Ningshuang eximed and became flustered, quickly putting away something on the stone table.

    Due to the obstructed view of the two beautiful women, Qin Feng couldnt see clearly and could only walk closer, asking with curiosity, What were you two doing here just now?

    Liu Jianli blushed and she didnt respond.

    Lan Ningshuang stammered for a while, and her face turned red as she exined, Miss was just exining the techniques of controlling inner strength to me.

    When exining these things, do you need to have such expressions?

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow, feeling puzzled.

    The two of them were unwilling to speak, and naturally, he didnt press for more information.

    By the way, Brother-In-Law, did youe here to go out? Lan Ningshuang hurriedly changed the topic.

    Qin Feng shook his head, I wont go out today, I will just rest in the mansion. I came here to share my joy with you.

    He deliberately let it slip and looked at Liu Jianli.

    After brewing some emotions, he opened his arms excitedly, I finally entered the seventh stage, Righteous Qi Realm!

    Congrattions. Liu Jianli said softly.

    Congrattions, Brother-In-Law. Lan Ningshuang also said.

    Qin Feng was stunned on the spot.

    Is that it?

    No, in the past, they asionally cared about when I would reach the seventh grade. Now that Ive actually achieved it, is this their reaction?

    Qin Feng felt a bit hurt.

    At this moment, he felt like in his previous life when parents promised a child a gift if they scored a perfect hundred on an exam, and on the day the child seeded, they found out that the so-called gift was just a few new exercise books.

    Just as he was puzzled, Lan Ningshuang curiously asked, Brother-In-Law, what are you doing by opening your hands?

    Oh, Ive been in the house all morning, and my body is a bit stiff. So, I thought of stretching my arms. While speaking, Qin Feng deliberately twisted his shoulders and smiled.

    Do you have any other business, Brother-In-Law? Since you dont need to go out today, I want to discuss more about the practice of martial arts with the Young Lady.

    Qin Feng immediately replied, No, theres nothing else. You guys are busy, so I wont disturb you.

    Leaving these words, he turned and left, but there was still some dissatisfaction in his heart Is it that my way of sharing joy is wrong? Otherwise, why are their reactions so indifferent?

    Once the Brother-In-Law hadpletely left, Lan Ningshuang sighed in relief and slowly took out various romantic novels from her arms again.

    Miss, fortunately, you reminded me in time. I almost got caught by the Brother-In-Law. Where were we in our conversation?

    Let him lie down. Liu Jianli replied in a low voice, her face blushing.

    Yes, let the Brother-In-Law lie down. Then, as Grandma Liu taught, Miss, you do it like this, and then like that.

    Lan Ningshuang gestured with both hands, carefully exining. In fact, she had no experience herself, just pretending to be knowledgeable, but she spoke as if she knew what she was doing.

    Miss, these few novels are the remaining masterpieces carefully selected by me. There are many things worth learning from them. Since there is still some time before evening, lets study together.

    Lan Ningshuang opened the script, and various illustrations caught their eyes.

    Seeing it, both of them blushed even more.

    Even after multiple views, Lan Ningshuang still felt that the actions depicted here were quite bold.

    But for the sake of the youngdy and young master, she considered it a sacrifice.

    As night fell, Qin Feng and his family had dinner in the hall.

    He shared the news of entering the seventh satge of Righteous Qi, and the family, upon hearing it, was overjoyed.

    Second Mothers eyes were red due to excitement. She couldnt help but be filled with emotion as she recalled every detail of the past.

    Looking at the expressions of the family, Qin Feng thought, This is the normal reaction one should have after hearing such news!

    The family chatted happily while eating.

    Suddenly, the Second Mother thought of something and asked, By the way, Fenger, you couldnt share a room with a woman before because you hadnt reached the seventh rank. Now that youve entered the seventh rank, does that mean this matter should be put on the agenda?

    Father and Second Brother, upon hearing this, stopped their chopsticks and looked over, their eyes burning with curiosity!

    Second Mother, lets talk about thister. Qin Feng awkwardly smiled.

    Later? Daughter Jianlis injuries have also healed. You two are husband and wife. What are you waiting for? Its only natural for a husband and wife to share a room, right, Father? Second Mother asked, turning her head.

    Father saw the pleading look in Qin Fengs eyes, cleared his throat, and said, Madam, when they share a room is for them to decide. Lets not .

    Do you want to sleep in the guest room tonight? Second Mother raised her eyebrows.

    Father immediately changed his tune, Fenger, what Second Mother said is right. Its indeed time to consider this matter. You cant dy it.

    How could I have thought of relying on this Father? Qin Feng twitched the corner of his mouth and nced to the side, plotting in his mind.

    As the saying goes, raise a brother for a thousand days, use him for a while. Second Brother, Big Brother usually takes care of you, so Ill entrust you to divert the fire tonight.

    Thinking of this, Qin Feng changed the topic, By the way, Second Mother, didnt you sayst time that you were looking for a good match for Second Brother? Have you found any prospects?

    The Second Brother widened his eyes, lookingpletely surprised.

    Fathers expression was peculiar, thinking, This brat, shifting the conversation so abruptly, I wonder if he learned it from me.

    Second Mother was momentarily stunned, sighing and saying, Considering Aners conditions, finding a suitable girl in this Jinyang City is indeed a bit challenging.

    No, Fenger, dont change the subject! What we are discussing now is your matter!

    The Second Brother let out a sigh of relief and resumed using his chopsticks.

    Father showed an expression as if expecting this.

    Little did they know, Qin Feng spoke again, Actually, Second Mother, I do have a good candidate.

    Really? Second Mother instantly became interested.

    The Second Brothers face stiffened, and his chopsticks paused in mid-air.

    Tonight at the dinner table, he was destined to be the topic of discussion for everyone.

 Chapter 219: Dont Speak.

    Chapter 219: Don''t Speak.

    Watching his Second Brother blushing and responding to the inquiries of his Father and Second Brother, Qin Feng was quite satisfied, then quietly left.

    Second Brother, Ill remember your sacrifice today. Qin Feng thought like this, but couldnt hide the smile on his face.

    Looking up at the night sky, it resembled the scenery in the Divine Sea, with a crescent moon like a hook. However, the surrounding stars were sparkling and dazzling.

    In ancient times, there wasnt much pollution, and the night lights werent so bright. This starry sky looks like a painting. Huh?

    Just as Qin Feng was admiring the starry sky, he suddenly had a strange illusion.

    The seemingly distant starry sky, the stars that should be light-years away, suddenly seemed very close to him.

    He could even see the pockmarked surface of those stars, and an inexplicable feeling burst in his heart.

    But when he came back to his senses and looked carefully, the starry sky returned to its original appearance, as if the strange changes just now were only a dream.

    Is it because Im too tired, or is it because Ive entered the seventh stage Righteous Qi realm? Qin Feng pinched his brow, pondering.

    Never mind, tomorrow I wont have to suffer. I can set off early and ask that cheap master. Lets rest early tonight.

    With that in mind, Qin Feng walked towards the house.

    On the way, he saw in the corner of thewn the graceful snowman that had stood there for several days. Due to the passage of time, the details on the snowman had faded, but the outline of the beautiful woman could still be faintly seen.

    Qin Feng sighed. He knew that this snowman would eventually melt.

    Opening the door, Qinger had already lit the candles for him, making the room very bright.

    After washing up, he slowly took off his coat and prepared to blow out themp and go to bed to rest.

    But at this moment, with a creaking sound, a figure in white stepped into the room.

    Qin Feng looked surprised. Why are you here?

    Liu Jianli did not answer, her eyes were somewhat evasive, her two jade hands tightly clenched, showing her inner embarrassment and shyness at the moment.

    Qin Feng didnt know if it was because of the candlelight, but there was a blush on her fair and beautiful face, and even her earlobes, like sheep fat jade, were pink and enticing.

    Just as he was about to continue asking, he saw Liu Jianli wave her right hand, and the windows and wooden door of the room mmed shut.

    Qin Feng was startled.

    Then, a burst of energy swept through the room like a gust of wind, and the originally bright room instantly darkened.

    Qin Feng was stunned. He vaguely guessed what was happening but felt that the idea was too absurd, even a bit ridiculous.

    The room was too dim, and the windows were tightly shut.

    In the faint light seeping through the gauze-covered windows, one could vaguely see the white figure in the middle of the room.

    A soft rustling sound echoed.

    The white figure suddenly brightened a bit.

    Qin Fengs eyes widened, his mouth felt dry and his heartbeat elerated.

    His spection became even more certain in his mind. No, it was not spection anymore, but an imminent realityhis wife, is she going to sleepwith him?!

    The white figure shed before his eyes and pressed him onto the bed in an instant.

    The ck hair cascaded down, and the fragrance of the woman overwhelmed him, making him intoxicated.

    You. Qin Feng tried to say something.

    Dont speak.

    Then, delicate and soft lips pressed against his.

    For a moment, Qin Feng felt everything spinning.

    After a while, hepletely immersed himself in the gentle fragrance.

    Unaware of everything.

    After who knows how long, when the windows of the room were pushed open again, Liu Jianli had already dressed, her face was flushed, and her eyes were as tender as silk.

    She slowly turned around and came to the bedside, using the nightlight from the transparent window to examine the sleeping man.

    His sleeping expression was peaceful, breathing steady.

    He seemed to be having a pleasant dream, a faint smile lingering on his lips.

    Liu Jianli gazed at him and became entranced.

    She reached out her delicate jade hand, gently stroking Qin Fengs cheek, her eyes filled with tenderness and reluctance.

    The past life shed through her mind like a dream.

    The days and nights of cultivating, and the four seasons spent on practicing swordsmanship.

    That was the life that should have belonged to her, but at this moment, it just shed through her mind.

    Until the memory returned to the day of the ninefold heavenly cmity, until the day she arrived in Jinyang City with a cold heart.

    This recollection suddenly slowed down, which, for her, was the most distinctive and cherished time.

    Her vermilion lips lightly opened

    Mother was right, if a woman meets someone she likes, and that person also likes her, it is the happiest thing.

    Husband, I am very happy now.

    The light words echoed in the dim room.

    In the blink of an eye, the white figure by the bed had disappeared.

    Outside the Qin residence, Bai Qiu, with sleepy eyes, pouted and asked, Sister Ningshuang, why are we setting off in the middle of the night?

    Lan Ningshuang looked at the lonely figure not far away and sighed, Because, if we wait for Young Master to wake up, Miss, she wont bear to leave.

    But Liu Jianli must leave.

    If she wants a longstingpanionship, she must take another step.

    She must be the youngest Sword God in the history of The Great Qian!

    The next day, under the bright sunlight, Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes and suddenly sat up.

    The surroundings were empty; the window was slightly open, letting in the fresh winter air.

    A sniff revealed a faint fragrance of a woman.

    He rubbed his head, his consciousness was still somewhat hazy. Last night seemed like a dream to him.

    However, when he lowered his head to look to the side, he realized that his clothes had already been removed.

    Qin Feng, upon seeing this, grinned foolishly. However, after theughter, he regretfully pounded the bed.

    Im sorry, Ive embarrassed the transmigrator.

    If life could give him another chance to choose, he would definitely cultivate the Divine Martial Arts Dao Lineage! Not for anything else, but just to fight for his dignity!

    But where is mydy? Could it be that because she felt embarrassed, she took the opportunity to sneak away while I was asleep? Qin Feng chuckled.

    Thinking of this, he quickly got up, got dressed, and then left the room, intending to find her.

    Once again passing by thewn where the snowman was.

    After a night, under the cold wind, the contours of the beauty also faded away.

    Two ice crystals hung down from the snowmans cheeks, resembling tear marks.

    For some reason, Qin Feng, upon seeing this scene, always felt uneasy.

 Chapter 220: Farewell

    Chapter 220: Farewell

    Arriving at thekeside pavilion, the figure of the beauty was nowhere to be seen.

    Usually at this time, both of them should be on theke, practicing their Qi control.

    Qin Feng was a bit puzzled and quickly walked towards the house where Liu Jianli resided.

    On the way, he happened to pass by the guest room where Bai Qiu lived.

    In the room, Qinger was cleaning with another maid, and they were folding up the bedding.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng asked curiously, Why are you putting away the bedding?

    Generally, bedding is only put away when the room is unupied to prevent it from getting musty.

    Qinger replied, Young Master, the girl surnamed Bai has already left.

    Left? Qin Feng was slightly stunned.

    Qinger nodded and handed over a piece of white paper.

    Qin Feng nced at it. The handwriting was elegant, but there were only a few wordsThank you for your hospitality, farewell.

    When did she leave? Qin Feng felt a trace of unease and asked urgently.

    Qinger shook her head, I dont know when she left. I only found this letter this morning and didnt see her.

    The other maid added, And the bedding is cold, so she probably didnt just leave now. Maybe shes been gone for a while.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Fengs sense of unease intensified. He put down the white paper and hurriedly rushed to the room where Liu Jianli was.

    Opening the door, a ray of sunlight shone into the room through the window.

    Dust particles floated in the air.

    There was no intoxicating fragrance of a woman, and the room was eerily silent.

    On the bed, the bedding was neatly arranged, not like someone had slept in it.

    Without lingering, Qin Feng rushed to the room where Lan Ningshuang was, but it was also empty.

    Where did they go? Qin Feng stood at the door, murmuring to himself.

    Last night, they were sleeping here, and this morning, he couldnt find a trace of them anywhere.

    If its a joke, its not funny at all.

    Could they be practicing outside the city?

    No, thats not right. When Im at the mansion, they usually dont leave.

    Is it the letter sent by the Sect Master of the Myriad Swords Sect? Did they go back to the Myriad Swords Sect?

    Qin Feng suddenly thought of something, Right, ck Charcoal Head!

    With this in mind, Qin Feng hurriedly ran towards the courtyard of the Qin residence.

    From afar, the sound of shing through the air with a knife could be heard.

    Turning around the corridor, when he saw the dark figure holding a long halberd beside the yard, the stone in Qin Fengs heart finally fell.

    He ran up and grabbed ck Charcoal Heads shoulder. Despite wanting to ask questions, he was breathless.

    Continuous running was quite a physically demanding task for him.

    Seeing this, his younger brother, curious, asked, Big brother, whats wrong with you?

    ck Charcoal Head obviously knew something, his face looking somewhat unnatural.

    It wasnt until Qin Feng took a few deep breaths and calmed down that he asked, Did Miss and Ningshuang go back to the Myriad Sword Sect?

    Back to Myriad Sword Sect, did Miss Bai also leave? The Second Brother was stunned for a moment and spoke in a daze. He was wondering why Miss Bai didnte to see him today and spar with him.

    Xing Sheng looked at him, seeing the anxious expression in his eyes, sighed and said, Miss and the others wanted me to keep it from the Master for a while.

    Then he exined the situation truthfully.

    After listening, Qin Fengs expression wasplicated. On the verge of a breakthrough, unable to suppress the Qi, so they have to go to Myriad Sword Sect, use the Ten Thousand Sword Formation to resist the heavenly tribtion of the dominance of the heavens and earth?

    Yes, Master. ck Charcoal Head nodded and said, Miss also had no choice but to leave. Master, please dont think too much about it. They left quietly because they didnt want Master to worry.

    The younger brother beside him was puzzled, Since its just returning to the sect to undergo tribtion, just say it as it is. Big brother is reasonable; how could he care about these things?

    Qin Feng sighed lightly, then slowly said, The heavenly tribtion for the confirmation of the dominance of the heavens and earth is closely rted to the strength of the cultivator. The stronger the talent, the more powerful the heavenly tribtion they face. Throughout history, many have died under the confirmation of the dominance of the heavens and earth.

    Thats how it is. The younger brother understood and didnt say anything more.

    As for the talent of Sister-inw Liu Jianli, who in The Great Qian didnt know or understand?

    ck Charcoal Head said in a deep voice, Master is right. Miss encountered a terrifying Ninth Heaven Thunder Tribtion thest time. So, this time

    He didnt continue, but everyone present understood.

    This time, Liu Jianli will face an even more terrifying heavenly tribtion!

    Qin Feng thought about Lan Ningshuangs practicing to control the Qi by standing on the surface of theke, and the overflowing aura from Liu Jianlis body. He originally thought it was intentional.

    Now he understands that its a sign of overflowing Qi, a prelude to a breakthrough!

    Thinking of this, he furrowed his brow, clenched his right fist, feeling a deep sense of self-me.

    If only he had been more attentive, if only he had cared more about her, it could have been discovered!

    But she had to endure it alone for so long!

    Xing Sheng saw Qin Fengs worried and regretful expression and advised, Young Master, you dont need to worry so much. Miss Ningshuang also told me that she is quite confident about returning to Myriad Sword Sect this time. The Ten Thousand Sword Tomb of the Myriad Sword Sect is opening again, which is an opportunity for the youngdy to ovee the cmity.

    Ten Thousand Sword Tomb of the Myriad Sword Sect? Qin Feng was momentarily stunned.

    The Second Brother was curious, What ce is that?

    ck Charcoal Head exined, Its the burial ce of the founder of the Sword Sect, containing countless sword intentions and sword qi, which can help disciples improve theirprehension of the sword path. But more importantly, ording to what Miss said, the founders sword, Purple Thunder Divine Sword, has reappeared.

    Purple Thunder Divine Sword?! The third-ranked divine sword on the Great Qian Divine Sword List, known for wielding the power of heavenly thunder? Qin Feng eximed in surprise.

    ck Charcoal Head nodded, Exactly. This time, Miss and the others returned to the Sword Sect to use Purple Thunder Divine Sword as the foundation to construct the Sword Array of the Ten Thousand Swords to deal with the heavenly tribtion. So, Young Master, rest assured. With the assistance of this divine sword, the probability of Miss sessfully crossing the tribtion will greatly increase.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Fengs nervous mood slightly eased. He also understood that in the face of the authority of heaven and earth, there was never an absolute statement.

    To ovee the heavenly tribtion, one needed favorable timing, geographical advantage, and the right person.

    Although he wanted to contribute to his wifes tribtion, he also knew that with his current strength, it was simply impossible.

    I understand. Qin Feng exhaled.

    He looked towards the northwest, following the records in the The Great Qian Map.

    The Sword Sect should be in that direction.

    At the same time, on a horse-drawn carriage speeding along the Huarong Road.

    A figure in white gently lifted the curtains with jade-like hands, gazing into the southeast.

    Inside the carriage, Bai Qiu muttered softly, Senior Sister Jianli has been like this many times on this journey. What does that hateful guy have that makes the Senior Sister so concerned?

    Hush. Lan Ningshuang made a quiet gesture, looking at that extremely beautiful profile, and sighed softly.

    She only hoped that this trip to the Myriad Swords Sect would go smoothly.

    The day of the reunion between the young master and the miss wouldnt be too far away.

 Chapter 221: Fate Star Of Sixth Stage Fate Divination Realm

    Chapter 221: Fate Star Of Sixth Stage Fate Divination Realm

    Time flew by, three days had passed.

    During these few days, The Old Man, Bai Li, felt somewhat irritable. The cause of his annoyance was the incessant chatter of the man in ck next to the wicker chair.

    Master, with your extensive experience, is the confirmation of the dominance of the heavens and earth as terrifying as the rumors say? Ive been studying numerous relevant ssics in the Listen To Rain Pavilion recently, but due to the rarity of beings capable of activating the heaven and earth dominance, the recorded contents are only scattered words and phrases. Those contents are essentially meaningless.

    Master, do you know about the Purple Thunder Divine Sword, the divine sword ranked third on the Great Qian Divine Sword List? Its the sword used by the Sword Ancestor of the Myriad Swords Sect, refined with the godly thunder of the Nine Heavens, possessing the might of controlling heavenly thunder. With it as the foundation, constructing a great array should easily resist the dominance of heaven and earth, shouldnt it?

    Master, what do you think? With the extraordinary talent of my wife, passing through the dominance of heaven and earth should be a piece of cake, right? Oh, Ive mentioned her to you before; shes the beautiful woman in white.

    To be honest with you, she is famous in the Great Qian, the exceptionally talented Liu Jianli.

    Master.

    Shut up! The impatient Bai Li scolded, then cursed loudly, You annoying brat, I told you to read more about astronomical phenomena in the Listen To Rain Pavilion to prepare for entering the Sixth Stage Fate Divination Realm. But look at you, these days, all youve been doing is bothering me with these questions, and every sentences, its about your wife. Are you sick or what?!

    Qin Feng felt somewhat wronged. Isnt it normal for a master tofort his disciple? Why is he so angry?

    As if he guessed something, he asked again, Master, have you not married yet, so you dont understand the pain of parting?

    As soon as the words fell, the old man, enraged, blew his beard and stared. He jumped up from the wicker chair and delivered a solid blow, causing Qin Feng to immediately clutch his head and let out a painful cry.

    Seeing this, ck Charcoal Head on the side touched his face with his right palm, shook his head, and couldnt bear to look directly.

    Since Ningshuang left with the youngdy, the duty of guarding the young master fell on him.

    In these past few days, scenes like what just happened had urred countless times. After a solid hit, the old mans temper finally calmed down. Hey back on the wicker chair, picked up the wine bowl beside him, drank heavily, and somewhat eased his irritable mood.

    Looking at the still grimacing man in ck, Bai Li asked, During this time, studying astronomical phenomena, have you found the Fate Stars you want to attract with Righteous Qi?

    The so-called Fate Stars are used by Daoists in the Sixth Stage Fate Divination Realm to attract Righteous Qi, divining the ethereal fortune of the mortal world. By incorporating the breath of Fate Stars into the Divine Sea, one can, to a certain extent, predict worldly events.

    For Daoists in the Sixth Stage Fate Divination Realm, the brighter the Fate Stars are attracted with Righteous Qi, the more powerful their divination techniques be.

    Before waiting for Qin Feng to answer, the old man filled his wine cup again and said slowly, Generally speaking, Fate Stars can be ssified into four ranks, from weak to strong, based on their colors.

    White, blue, purple and gold.

    And if you want to attract the destiny star, you must have both qualifications and luck.

    Throughout history, countless Literature Saints have fallen before reaching the Sixth Stage Fate Divination Realm.

    Among those who reach the sixth grade as Literature Saints, the Fate Stars they attract are often of the white and blue varieties.

    Your aptitude is passable, and with a bit of luck, you might even attract a purple destiny star.

    This statement may sound simple, but in reality, it is far from it.

    You should know that even in the Imperial Academy of the capital, there are no more than ten individuals who can attract a purple Destiny Star!

    As for those who can attract a golden Destiny Star, throughout the ages, they can be counted on one hand!

    Qin Feng rubbed the area on his head that had been struck and said with some frustration, This disciple has read many rted books, and also observes the sky at night, but I can only perceive those white stars.

    It doesnt matter, high-grade Fate Stars are mostly in deep space, and perceiving their existence is not something that can be achieved overnight.

    Youve just entered the seventh grade, and you have tempered with thunderous Righteous Qi, and your starting point is already much higher than others.

    Its worth mentioning that to attract Fate Stars, one needs to guide Righteous Qi into the starry sky, and the strength of Righteous Qi also affects the grade of Fate Stars one can attract.

    In history, there were Literature Saints who sensed the existence of purple Fate Stars but, due to their weak Righteous Qi, could not guide it into their Divine Sea, ending up settling for less.

    Qin Feng nodded and asked, Master, why does the book also say that Literature Saints who enter the court as officials or join the military as strategists, sharing the worries of the monarch, are more likely to sense high-grade Fate Stars?

    Old man Bai Li lifted his wine cup, took a sip, exhaled, and said, I just mentioned that drawing Fate Stars requires both aptitude and luck.

    Aptitude is the strength of the Righteous Qi tempered in your seventh grade.

    As for luck it is rted to the people you encounter and the deeds you perform on a regr basis.

    Kings, nobles, generals, and those who can reach high positions are undoubtedly people with deep blessings.

    If you have more contact with them, their luck will more or less influence Literature Saints.

    This makes those individuals more likely to sense high-grade Fate Stars.

    Qin Feng pondered upon hearing this.

    It was no wonder that all the Literature Saints of the Great Qian Dynasty were all concentrated in the Imperial Capitals Grand Literature Academy.

    Reaching Sixth Stage Fate Divination Realm, one can already discern some clues.

    Earlier, Yaan had also mentioned to him that in such a situation, the more one cultivates, the more obvious it bes.

    Qin Feng sighed, his heart filled with mixed emotions.

    For amoner like him, how could hee into contact with the nobility and officials in the imperial capital?

    Hmm, wait a moment, arent the rtives of my own wife the nobles?

    Its worth noting that the patriarch of the Liu family is none other than the first-ss general.

    And his father-inw, the current head of the Liu family, is themanding general of the Divine Marquis Army, famous throughout The Great Qian!

    Thinking about this, Qin Fengs eyes brightened, and he deeply reflected on himself: Ive been married to my wife for a long time, but I havent visited her family. Its really inappropriate.

    I wont say anything anymore, when my wife returns after crossing the cmity, I must go with her to the imperial capital for a visit.

    Get a bit of luck from her family, um, no, express my feelings.

    Next, Qin Feng talked with the old man Bai Li for a long time. During this period, apart from asionally asking about topics rted to his wife, he earnestly sought advice on how to guide the fate stars and enter the Sixth Stage Fate Divination.

    Of course, that elusive immortal technique had always been on his mind, and he would casually bring it up from time to time.

    However, the old man was cunning and always dismissed him with the reason, Want to learn the immortal technique? You still have a long way to go!

 Chapter 222: Nightmare

    Chapter 222: Nightmare

    As night fell, there was not a cloud in the sky for thousands of miles.

    The crescent moon hung in the sky, and stars filled the chessboard-like expanse.

    Qin Feng looked up at the starry sky, then closed his eyes.

    ording to what is said in the book and the old mans advice, if you want to observe the Fate Stars, you must not rely on what you can see with your naked eyes, but you must observe the sky with your spiritual consciousness!

    Under his Divine Sea, he looked at the stars again, and the brilliant stars underwent some changes.

    They began to emit a white halo, shining brightly.

    These were the White Fate Star!

    While Qin Feng observed the Divine Sea, he was also curious.

    The old man had told him that the Sixth Stage Fate Divination was a barrier. Although White Fate Star were the lowest grade, many Literature Saints throughout history couldnt find them and were stuck in the seventh-grade Righteous Qi realm.

    But now, as Qin Feng looked at the night sky, he saw a dense array of White Fate Star!

    He even had a feeling that if he wanted to, he could easily connect with one!

    No, I cant be so casual. Martial arts, Hundred ghosts, Literature Saints, and various other traditions.

    The stronger the foundation isid in the early stage, the stronger the ability will be in theter stage.

    If I casually connect with a white Fate Star here, although I can quickly reach the sixth grade, once I enter the higher grades, Illg far behind others of the same grade.

    Moreover, the divination ability of White Fate Star is too limited.

    If Blue Fate Stars can predict which direction is suitable for today and how the fortune is, then White Fate Star can at best remind you not to go out today.

    On the other hand, I can clearly sense so many White Fate Star. Why cant I see a single star of other colors!

    Qin Feng wanted to swear. His requirements werent high. He didnt expect to sense the legendary gold color!

    But even if theres no gold or purple, shouldnt there be at least a few blue ones?

    But whats with this pure white light above his head?

    At this moment, he suddenly thought of his peculiar double pupils: Although using Divine Sea to observe Fate Stars is the right way, if I use these eyes, will there be any different discoveries?

    Once this thought arose, it became more and more intense.

    Qin Feng couldnt contain the curiosity in his heart. A golden light shed in his pupils as he gazed towards the sky.

    Then, those White Fate Stars erupted with dazzling white light.

    Damn!

    He felt his eyes stinging, as if the titanium alloy dog eyes were about to go blind!

    Closing his eyes and gently rubbing them with his hands for a while, the stinging sensation gradually faded.

    However, the temples on both sides of his head still throbbed faintly, and his consciousness seemed strangely hazy.

    In this state, it was impossible to continue observing the starry sky and perceive the Fate Stars.

    Helplessly, Qin Feng could only return to his room and rest early.

    Perhaps perceiving Fate Stars was too exhausting; as soon as hey down on the bed, he fell into a deep sleep.

    What followed was a hazy, but somewhat extremely real dream.

    In the dream, he saw mist-shrouded sword peaks and a vast sword formation at the top of the peaks.

    The outer circle of the sword formation was filled with various types of swords, and in the center of the formation, a sword radiating purple light, with arcs of lightning, floated in the air.

    Below that purple sword, his beautiful wife sat, her eyes closed, her delicate eyebrows trembling, as if sensing something.

    Suddenly, the sky changed in the dream.

    Thick dark clouds gathered, thunder dragons roared and tumbled within the clouds.

    The terrifying momentum seemed like the sky was copsing, about to engulf the continuous sword peaks!

    Liu Jianli opened her eyes, made a gesture with her right hand, and the Cold Water Sword rode on the silver-like sword energy.

    At this moment, the first thunder dragon cleared the mist, rushing towards her, only to be annihted by a sword.

    Then came the second, the third

    Thunder dragons came one after another, each more powerful than the previous.

    But in front of the white-clothed figure, it was all in vain.

    After the ninth thunderbolt, the thunder ceased.

    In the dream, the people watching the sword peaks in the sky cheered, thinking that Liu Jianli had ovee the confirmation of the heavenly authority.

    But the beautiful figure in white clothes in the sword formation had a frown on her face.

    Because the dark clouds in the sky had not dispersed; instead, they became as heavy as an abyss, making it difficult for people to breathe.

    Then, amidst the surprised gazes of the crowd, a red thunderbolt, carrying the power of destruction, descended.

    The power was despair-inducing.

    As the red thunderbolt struck, it instantly engulfed the white figure.

    Wife! Qin Feng eximed, his face turning pale with shock.

    He looked around in confusion, and it was still the familiar surroundings.

    Outside the window, birds chirped, and sunlight streamed through the curtains into the room. Unbeknownst to him, it was already dawn.

    It was just a dream. Qin Feng murmured to himself, but the dream was too real. His back was wet with sweat due to fright.

    Thinking of the scene where Liu Jianli was annihted by the red thunderbolt in the dream, he felt a deep unease, as if a thorn were stuck in his heart.

    The Myriad Sword Sect, the Sword Formation of Ten Thousand Swords, Purple Thunder Divine Sword, Nine Heavenly Thunder Tribtion. Is it because of What one thinks in the day, one dreams at night that I saw all this? Qin Feng pinched his brow.

    It must be because Im overthinking. With my wifes talent, how could she not ovee the mere confirmation of heaven and earths hegemony?

    This statement was both his expectation and self-constion.

    In the following day, to erase the scenes from his dream from his mind, Qin Feng kept himself busy.

    He went to the Bao Yi Medical Hall and practiced medicine for the entire morning.

    Then, he went to the Listen To Rain Pavilion, constantly reading books.

    As evening approached, instead of returning to the Qin residence immediately, he went to the Moonlit Pavilion.

    Originally, he had nned to go to Qiyuan City to establish a branch of the Moonlit Pavilion after thepletion of the Huarong Path.

    However, after that, too many things happened, and this matter has been left unresolved.

    Moreover, he also realized that its bing difficult for him to focus too much on business.

    After all, cultivation alone takes up a considerable amount of his time.

    So, after much thought, he finally made up his mind to find someone trustworthy and capable to manage the various affairs of the tavern.

    Generally speaking, when ites to matters involving money, its safest to have a family member handle it.

    But considering his own father, a business genius and phnthropist, he decided to choose the most capable person.

    And this candidate is none other than Moonlit Pavilions managerPeng Qing!

    In the private room, Manager Peng respectfully reported the ounts and profits from this period, standing aside and waiting for the young masters orders.

    Qin Feng nced through the ount book. Every item was clearly marked, without any ws or loopholes.

    He has been satisfied with Manager Pengs ability from the beginning to the end.

    Manager Peng, how long have you been working for our Qin family? Qin Feng suddenly asked.

    Manager Peng was taken aback, then replied, Reporting to Young Master, it has been twelve years since I came to Moonlit Pavilion.

    Its been that long. Qin Feng nodded, then took out three title deeds from his spatial ring and ced them on the table.

    Manager Peng nced at them and quickly recognized them as title deeds for properties in Qiyuan City.

    Young Master, what is this for?

    Manager Peng, go to Qiyuan City for me.

 Chapter 223: Retreat Behind the Scenes

    Chapter 223: Retreat Behind the Scenes

    Qiyuan City? Manager Peng, was somewhat puzzled, then anxiously asked, Young Master, have I done something wrong? Are you asking me to leave Jinyang City?

    Qin Feng knew that the other party misunderstood his intention, so he exined the reason.

    After listening, Manager Peng, was both surprised and moved, and said, Young master, you mean that I will be responsible for all matters rted to the restaurant from now on?

    You should know that Jinyang City is no longer what it used to be, and due to Qin Fengs foresight, most of the restaurants in the city have be the property of the Qin family.

    The profit involved every month is an astonishing amount!

    Such arge industry, and the young master actually trusts an outsider to manage it?

    What a level of trust this is!

    Qin Feng nodded, I have too many things to handle, and I cant put too much energy into this anymore. From now on, you will be the manager of the restaurant.

    This time, I want you to go to Qiyuan City, hoping that you can establish a branch of Moonlit Pavilion there. Can you do it?

    Peng Qing understood that the trip to Qiyuan City was a test from the young master. If he could do well, the young master would trust him more.

    So he immediately sped his fists and said, Young Master, please rest assured, I will definitely make Moonlit Pavilions reputation soar in Qiyuan City!

    Good. Qin Feng nodded, then listed out many details of the restaurant management and discussed them carefully with Manager Peng.

    However, due to the passing of Senior Li, the brewing of Drunken Immortal was put on hold.

    Qin Feng contemted.

    The sess of Moonlit Pavilions business model was mainly due to hot pot and alcoholic beverages.

    There was no need to worry about hot pot, as Peng Qings ability was more than enough to manage it.

    However, Drunken Immortal involved a new brewing process, and the profits involved were huge. If they were to seek a new cooperation with a wine workshop, they had to find someone trustworthy.

    But in the face of immense profits, even rtives might turn against each other, let alone outsiders.

    After all, people like Senior Li were very rare in this world.

    Suddenly, Qin Fengs eyes lit up because he thought of a directionthe group of craftsmen from the Divine Workshop!

    These people love money, but they have their principles. Elder Yuan is also a person who values principles. Moreover, they have sought my help and have been wanting to learn those new and intriguing physics knowledge.

    In summary, the Divine Workshop is indeed the ideal partner!

    As for whether these Scroll Masters can brew wine, Qin Feng is not overly concerned.

    In the process of dealing with them, Qin Feng also knows that these people have engaged in various crafts to earn funds for precious materials used in research.

    This includes opening a winery, but these methods of making money are too slow, far less profitable than working for the government.

    Because of this, those ways of making money were quickly abandoned by them!

    It looks like when I go to the Demon ying Department to check in tomorrow, Ill have to look for them again.

    Thinking of this, Qin Feng subconsciously cleared his throat.

    I wonder if his throat can handle it tomorrow.

    No, before going tomorrow, I need to drink several pots of tea.

    The next morning, there was another nightmare.

    Qin Feng suddenly sat up from the bed, panting heavily.

    It was that nightmare again, exactly the same as thest time!

    The Thousand Swords Sect, Sword Formation, Heavenly Tribtion, the terrifying red thunder!

    But this time, the dream was more detailed and more realistic.

    He even saw the touch of sadness in Liu Jianlis eyes and heard her whispering Husband as she was engulfed by the red thunder.

    What is going on with this dream? Qin Feng rubbed his forehead, feeling exhausted.

    If he only dreamed once, it might be due to lovesickness.

    But to dream continuously twice?

    And the dreams are exactly the same, always making him inexplicably panicked, deeply worried about Liu Jianlis safety.

    Will she be okay?

    No, shell be fine. She is Liu Jianli, the most talented person in The Great Qian in the Sword Dao.

    She will definitely be fine.

    Qin Feng keptforting himself.

    Outside the room, there was a knock on the door.

    Come in. Qin Feng said feebly as he was distracted by his thoughts.

    Qinger gently pushed open the door and approached, opening the window. Young Master, the weather is really nice today. I will help you open the window for venttion.

    Oh, Young Master, why does yourplexion look so bad? Could it be that youre sick?

    Badplexion? Qin Feng was puzzled.

    Qinger quickly took a bronze mirror from the table and handed it over. Young Master, take a look for yourself.

    Qin Feng took the mirror and looked inside. The face revealed was handsome but extremely haggard.

    With dark circles under the eyes, a hint of bloodshot, and a paleplexion, as if suffering from kidney deficiency.

    No matter, it should be because I havent slept well these past few days. Qin Feng rubbed his forehead.

    Young Master, are you really okay? Should I find a physician for you? Qinger asked with concern.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Fengs lips curled. Qinger, have you forgotten what Im good at?

    Qinger thought for a moment, then smiled awkwardly. I almost forgot. Young Master is the most formidable physician in the city.

    But yourplexion

    Go and bring me a basin of hot water. Ill wash up, and it should be fine.

    Alright, Young Master, Ill go right away.

    At this moment, Qin Feng remembered something else and added, Brew me a pot of tea. No, brew two pots!

    Qinger looked puzzled. Was the Young Master nning to drink so much tea early in the morning? Coupled with his abnormalplexion, could it be that he was suffering from kidney deficiency?

    Thinking of this, she looked at him with some suspicion, as if confirming something.

    Hmm? Qinger, what are you looking at? Qin Feng asked curiously when he saw that the other party was not leaving.

    Nothing, nothing. Qingers face turned red and she left in a hurry.

    Why do I feel your gaze is a bit impolite? Qin Feng followed the other persons previous gaze and looked at his body. He suddenly understood and his face froze.

    With ck Charcoal Head, Qin Feng hurriedly went to the Demon ying Department. After checking in with Mr. Zhou, Qin Feng hurriedly ran towards the bathroom.

    I drank two pots of tea early in the morning, so Im not in a hurry.

    After a moment of rxation, he walked out. The wooden door on the side made a creaking sound at the same time, apanied by the sighs of a man.

    Turning his head, it was Si Zheng with ck circles under his eyes, looking listless.

    Lord Si, so youre here. I was wondering why I didnt see you reviewing documents in the main hall. Qin Feng said.

    At the mention of documents, Si Zhengs entire face turned bitter as a bitter gourd. The time he spent in Jinyang City since Zhou Kai arrived was the darkest period of his life.

    Clearly, Jinyang City had undergone tremendous changes. Clearly, the brothels in the city had been renovated and upgraded.

    But he hadnt even visited once!

    The two chatted briefly, and in every three sentences, Si Zheng would inevitably sigh, indicating that he was really having a tough time.

    Just as they were about to part ways, Qin Feng asked, By the way, Lord Si, where has Miss Cang been recently?

 Chapter 224: Shameless Si Zheng

    Chapter 224: Shameless Si Zheng

    Since Qin Feng stepped into the seventh stage of Righteous Qi, he hadnt seen Miss Cang in Listen To Rain Pavilion again.

    Even in the Demon ying Department, it was the same.

    Si Zheng pinched his brow and replied, Didnt Little Cang tell you? Something happened in her family, and she needs to go back for a while.

    I see. Qin Feng nodded.

    Miss Cang, who could casually give away the Universe Ring and treasures, must have a remarkable background.

    Which family could it be?

    The elite in Heavenly City or some prominent family in the Imperial Capital?

    Qin Feng had always been curious why someone like Miss Cang would stay in the small city of Jinyang and join the Demon ying Department, which danced with death.

    Although prying into someones background was impolite, Qin Feng couldnt suppress his curiosity and asked, Lord Si, what is Miss Cangs identity?

    After a moment of contemtion, Si Zheng looked around to confirm no one was listening.

    Then he leaned in and whispered, Its fine to tell you, but I dont know the specifics. When she joined the Jinyang City Demon ying Department

    The first time Si Zheng met Cang Fen, he was still a newbie who had just be a Chief. He was always cautious and hesitant before doing anything, like walking on thin ice.

    That night, under a dark and windy moon, he was drinking in the Demon ying Department, probably on duty.

    Suddenly, he heard movement outside the house. Following the sound, he looked towards the door and saw a robust middle-aged man walking in with a girl wearing a ck square scarf.

    No need to say more; that girl was naturally Cang Fen.

    When Si Zheng asked about their purpose, Cang Fens eyes were cold, and she didnt answer.

    The middle-aged man didnt say much either; he just took something out from his bosom.

    Qin Feng understood what happened up to this point.

    To be a member of the Demon ying Department, there were essentially two paths.

    One was to rely on strength, go throughyers of selection, and surpass the bureaus threshold.

    The other was to have someone rmend you directly, skipping the tedious process and getting in with one step.

    Just like himself, it was because of the rmendation from the Southern Domain Commander that he could directly be a one-star Demon yer.

    It seemed that Cang Fen probably took thetter path.

    So, that middle-aged man took out a rmendation letter from a big shot, allowing Miss Cang to enter the Demon ying Department directly? Who wrote that rmendation letter? Qin Feng asked.

    As long as we know who the rmended prominent figure is, we can probably specte about Miss Cangs background.

    Who would have thought, Si Zheng expressed confusion, A rmendation letter? What rmendation letter? Instead of pulling out a rmendation letter, that middle-aged man took out a night pearl the size of an eyeball!

    A night pearl?! Qin Feng was bewildered.

    You dont know what a night pearl is?! Its a priceless treasure. A small one can buy a three story house in the Heavenly City! Si Zheng emphasized.

    I know the value of a night pearl, but what does that have to do with Miss Cang joining the Demon ying Department? Qin Feng raised his doubts.

    How is there no connection? That middle-aged man gave me a night pearl and requested to let Little Cang join the Demon ying Department.

    Of course, I hesitated at the time, but JinYang City was too poor, and the Demon ying Department was shabby and not presentable.

    In order to provide a better environment for my brothers, I could only turn a blind eye to my conscience and ept that night pearl.

    At this point, Si Zheng exhaled lightly, looked up at the sky, as if reminiscing about those days.

    After selling the night pearl, the Demon ying Department underwent renovations, and he also used the remaining money to drink flower wine for many years.

    Qin Feng immediately showed a disdainful look, Speaking so clearly and transcending, isnt this just bribery, opening doors for people! Shameless, shameless to the extreme!

    Master Si, is what you did really in ordance with the rules?

    Si Zheng nced at the other persons expression, cleared his throat, and exined, Jinyang City is a small ce, not like the Heavenly City, where there are so many rules.

    Moreover, I am the Demon ying Department Chief here. When I see the talent, I can specially recruit someone to join the Demon ying Department, and theres nothing wrong with that.

    Are you just appreciating someones talent?

    You are just coveting someone elses night pearl!

    Qin Feng, feeling awkward to directly expose it, asked again, Master Si, youve said so much, but I only know how Miss Cang entered the Demon ying Department.

    As for her identity and the identity of that middle-aged man, I know nothing.

    Howe you dont know? Anyone who can casually give away a night pearl cant be an ordinary person! Si Zheng raised his eyebrows.

    Qin Feng thought about the treasured hairband on his head and the Spatial Ring in his arms, and did notment.

    His understanding of Miss Cang still remained at its original level.

    However, his understanding of Lord Si had reached a new height  in simple terms, he is shameless.

    I wont say much to you. If I go backte, considering Chief Zhous temperament, Im afraid

    Before the words were finished, Qin Fengs expression changed, hastily making a gesture for silence.

    Chief Zhou is a thirty-six-star expert, a high-ranking Daoist in the Hundred Ghosts Fourth Stage. With his soul strength, he can easily monitor any movement within the Demon ying Department.

    Si Zheng also understood and felt a bit frightened. He cast a grateful look and then hurried towards the hall where Chief Zhou was.

    Watching the departing figure, Qin Feng sighed inwardly, Chief Zhou, the transformation of Lord Si is in your hands.

    When he arrived at the attic where the Divine Workshop people were, he saw the bottom furnace had extinguished, only therge and thick chimney on top was still steaming.

    Many people were busy packing things.

    Curious, Qin Feng stopped someone and asked, What are you all doing?

    The person he stopped was quite unhappy. He was determined to be the first to finish packing, and now someone was holding him back, making him slower than others!

    Just as he was about to get angry, after seeing the neer, his attitude immediately changed, Master Qin, is it really you?!

    This statement caused a stir.

    Many busy people stopped their actions and looked towards the sound.

    Upon discovering that Master Qin had indeede, they eagerly approached with excitement on their faces.

    They had been contemting the content of thest lecture day and night as if it were a precious treasure!

    Master Qin, weve been looking forward to your return.

    Are you going to give us another lecture?

    I have umted many questions here and would like to consult you.

    In the attic, Huo Yuan and Gong Liang also rushed over upon hearing the news. They were afraid of beingte and missing Qin Fengs exnation, falling behind in the path of learning new knowledge.

    Especially Gong Liang, who missed thest lecture because he was assigned by the elder to inspect the protective barrier of Jinyang City. He still harbored resentment towards the elder.

    Qin Feng pressed his hand, and everyone quieted down.

    If you want to invite these craftsman to make wine, you cant avoid todays lecture. Fortunately, he drank two pots of tea beforeing.

 Chapter 225: Collaboration with the Divine Workshop

    Chapter 225: Coboration with the Divine Workshop

    I have some things to discuss with the elder, and I may bother you when the timees.

    How about we wait until everything is finalized before starting the lecture? Qin Feng said.

    As long as Master Qin is willing to give a lecture for us, just let us know if you have any needs. someone replied.

    Thats right. In the future, if Master Qin needs our help, we wont ask for any payment.

    Hmm? The others threw warning nces, clearly saying, Kid, you can eat a meal messily, but you cant talk nonsense.

    The person who spoke immediately changed their tune, We can ept lesspensation.

    Hmm. Everyone nodded, looking harmless.

    Bah, you bunch of tterers, enjoying my knowledge for free. When I ask for your help, you dare to ask me for money? Qin Feng chuckled, half-smiling and half-serious, Well, thank you all then.

    On the side, ck Charcoal Head was greatly surprised. He had heard about the reputation of the Divine Workshop before.

    But it was the first time he saw these guys showing such respect to someone, even addressing him as Master.

    Young Master, you are really amazing. he sincerely admired.

    After bidding farewell to the group of tterers, Qin Feng and the others, led by Huo Yuan, went to the third floor of the attic.

    The old elder was standing in front of arge furnace, stuffing materials into it, presumably forging something.

    Elder. Qin Feng greeted and, after a few pleasantries, stated the purpose of their visit.

    Before the elder could respond, Huo Yuan eximed in surprise, A wine workshop? Weve tried that before, but its time-consuming and doesnt make much money.

    Qin Feng shook his head, Ordinary alcoholic beverages have limited profits, but I have a new brewing technique here. It can significantly increase the alcohol content of the liquor, making it more mellow and unforgettable.

    Can itpete with the Drunken Dreams from the Star Seizing Tower? Huo Yuan asked curiously.

    I havent tasted Drunken Dreams, but the liquor I want you to brew should surpass it.

    The distition method of the liquor was revolutionary, and there probably wasnt a brewing technique in the present world that couldpare to it.

    This Huo Yuan opened his mouth. Though he didnt say it explicitly, his expression clearly showed disbelief.

    But at this moment, the elder spoke, Is the liquor you want us to brew the same as the one you gave mest time?

    Yes, I named it Drunken Immortal. I will teach you the new brewing technique, and you can help me with the brewing. Thirty percent of the profit from each barrel of liquor can be given to the Divine Workshop.

    Huo Yuan pondered. The profits from the wine workshop were already limited. If it was only thirty percent, it seemed like a thankless deal.

    But with the time spent on brewing, helping important figures, or forging tools for others, the amount of money earned was unknown.

    Old Master, he probably wont agree.

    Upon hearing this, the old master fell into contemtion. After a long time, he spoke, The Drunken Dream of Star Seizing Tower is the tribute wine of the royal familys, with less than a hundred barrels circting in the world each year. Each barrel can be sold for a sky-high price.

    Ive tasted your Drunken Immortal, and its quality surpasses that of The Drunken Dream.''

    Huo Yuan showed a look of shock. He had never drunk it before, but the wine was so famous in the imperial capital that it was hard to live up to its reputation.

    For him, it was the best wine in the world.

    However, the old master said there was a better wine than Drunken Dreams ?

    The old master had drunk countless fine wines, and Drunken Dreams  was one of them.

    Naturally, Huo Yuan believed in the words of the old man, hence his increased astonishment.

    Because such a fine wine would undoubtedly bring astronomical profits!

    Drunken Immortal is a creature that spits out gold. If its brewing process is spread in Heavenly City, profits will only roll in. Are you really willing to teach us its brewing technique? The old master raised his head and looked at Qin Feng.

    Since the junior hase seeking the old masters help, naturally, it is with sincerity. Qin Feng replied with a smile.

    Good, I agree. The old master did not hesitate much and immediately agreed.

    The Divine Workshop was known tock funds, and a deal that was a guaranteed profit was something he had no reason to refuse.

    Then the two finalized many details, such as the price of the wine, the quantity circted to the public each month, and the fixed ratio of different purities of Drunken Immortal.

    During this, Qin Feng repeatedly emphasized the need to control the brewing speed of Drunken Immortal.

    His concerns were not baseless. If this group of Scroll Kings mastered the new brewing technique and became addicted, brewing Drunken Immortal day and night without rest, then the wine would flood the market, and the price would inevitably plummet.

    Having lived for two lifetimes, he knows better than anyone else the principle that rare things are valuable.

    The old master naturally knew the temperaments of his little disciples. He nodded in agreement and said, The matters here are basically settled. In two days, we will return to Imperial City. However, every month at a fixed time, I will send someone to bring the brewed wine and the profits obtained to you. Any problems with that?

    No wonder these Scroll Kings were packing up; it turns out they were leaving.

    Of course, no problem, Qin Feng replied without hesitation. The premise of cooperation was mutual trust, and he trusted the old masters character.

    Then he added, Since thats the case, I will exin the brewing technique when I give lecturester.

    Good. The old master said no more.

    Huo Yuan suddenly spoke from the side, In addition to the brewing technique, dont forget to exin some knowledge about physics books.

    Qin Feng had just agreed when suddenly his brows furrowed.

    Oops, he had drunk too much tea in the morning, and now he couldnt hold it.

    He awkwardly said, Ill go take care of something first, and Ill be back in a moment.

    Leaving these words, he hastily departed.

    Seeing this, Huo Yuan exchanged a nce with the elder, and thetter nodded slightly.

    Then, ck Charcoal Head saw the burly man who had brought them up, hastily running down the stairs.

    Not long after, the stairs echoed with the sound of many footsteps.

    Master Qin, just thinking about parting with you soon makes my heart feel indescribably ufortable.

    Yeah, Master Qin, when you have time, you muste to the Divine Workshop in Imperial City to catch up. Well treat you to good wine and food.

    Whenever I have the chance, for sure, next time for sure. Qin Feng looked at the sincere expressions of these people, finding it hard to associate them with the way they were blocking outside the bathroom earlier.

    On the third-floor attic, with a burst of steam rising, something appeared in the center of the hall.

    If Qin Feng were here, he would surely widen his eyes because these were the tools used to distill alcohol!

    The elder stroked his chin and couldnt help but sigh, Hes really an extraordinary kid.

    As he spoke, he waved his right hand, and the distition tools instantly disappeared.

    Then he bent down, picked up a nk scroll covered with writing on the ground, recording the content of Qin Fengs ss today.

    Amidst the reluctant farewells of the crowd, Qin Feng finally left the Demon ying Department.

    Xing Sheng asked, Young Master, its gettingte. Are we going directly back to the Qin Mansion?

    Qin Feng initially wanted to nod in agreement but then thought of the strange dreams for two consecutive days, feeling an inexplicable unease and restlessness.

    No, lets go to Listen To Rain Pavilion first.

    He wanted to talk to the old man about the dream, otherwise he would always be worried.

 Chapter 226: Old Man Bai Liâ€™s decision

    Chapter 226: Old Man Bai Li¡¯s decision

    As the sun set, the dark night arrived as expected.

    Outside Listen To Rain Pavilion, Old Man Bai Liy on a wicker chair, looking up at the night sky.

    In his eyes, the sparkling stars were reflected, and among them, one was emitting a golden light!

    He seemed to be doing something; his gray hair moved without wind, and the dust on the ground rose, like a curtain, obscuring his figure.

    After a while, the dust settled again, and the aura around the old man slowly dissipated.

    Old Man Bai Li frowned, his expression serious. After being disturbed by that kid for several days, he decided to cast a divination for that little girl Jianli.

    But the divination was unexpectedly vague and unclear. Something unusual must be happening!

    Could there be real changes? Old Man Bai Li muttered to himself.

    Just then, footsteps approached, and the old man looked in the direction of the sound.

    Qin Feng sped his fists and said, Master, this disciple has been having a strange dream for the past two days, exceptionally realistic. Could you please enlighten me?

    Upon hearing this, the old man squinted his eyes, as if he had remembered something, and said in a deep voice, Tell me about the content of the dream.

    After a stick of incense, Old Man Bai Li stood up, pacing back and forth outside Listen To Rain Pavilion.

    It was the first time Qin Feng saw the old man so solemn, and he felt a thud in his heart.

    Master, could something really have happened to my wife?

    The old man didnt answer. Instead, he asked again about many details of the dream.

    The Sword Formation of a Thousand Swords, as the base of the formation, is it a purple sword entwined with lightning arcs?

    Disciple is sure.

    When the purple sword descended during the heavenly tribtion, did it manifest its power and awe the heavenly thunder?

    Qin Feng carefully recalled the dreams content, shaking his head. In both dreams, the purple sword remained motionless in the formation. When the Ninefold Heavenly Thunder descended, my wife shed it with the Cold Water Sword.

    At these words, the old man seemed pensive.

    The Purple Lightning Divine Sword was forged from the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, which could be said to be the lord of all thunder.

    Any thunder that saw it would submit, even the heavenly tribtion thunder of confirmation of the dominance of heaven and earth.

    However, in the brats dream, the Purple Lightning Divine Sword remained still.

    This phenomenon could be attributed to two possibilities: first, the Purple Lightning Divine Sword was fake, or second, there was thunder surpassing the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder in the heavenly tribtion, overshadowing its power.

    After the nine thunderbolts fell, thest one that descended to the earth, is it red? The old man furrowed his brows, specting something unfavorable.

    Qin Feng nodded solemnly. In both dreams, his wife was annihted by that red thunder. He remembered it very clearly.

    Upon seeing the old mans unusual expression, Qin Feng hastily asked, Master, is there an issue with that red thunder?

    The old man, Bai Li, did not respond.

    Above the Divine Thunder of the Nine Heavens, there was another kind of thunder called the Annihtion Thunder, possessing the terrifying power to extinguish all vitality.

    It is said that this thunder was born because the heavens wanted to prevent the emergence of an overwhelmingly powerful existence in the mortal realm.

    However, in reality, for some reasons, this Annihtion Thunder had not appeared for an unknown period.

    Bai Li fell into contemtion, and after a long time, he sighed lightly, saying, Forget it. Tonight, go back and prepare. Tomorrow morning, we will set off for the Myriad Sword

    Sect.

    Qin Feng was first stunned by these words, then ecstatic. Although he didnt know how strong the old man really was, the existence capable of performing mysterious immortal techniques must be formidable!

    If the old man were present when his wife crossed the tribtion, the probability of sess would greatly increase.

    However, Master, werent you supposed to guard the Listen To Rain Pavilion? Can you leave Jinyang City at will? Qin Feng asked.

    The old man nced over, then stretched out his right palm. In the blink of an eye, the threeyered Listen To Rain Pavilion behind him shrank to the size of a palm and flew into the old mans hand.

    Qin Feng looked astonished.

    On the side, ck Charcoal Head was also extremely shocked.

    In the misty peaks of the Southern Domain, the Myriad Sword Sect!

    The sword peaks shrouded in clouds and fog stood as if suspended in the air.

    Among them, the highest peak was named Star Moon Peak, a sword peak traditionally controlled by the Sect Master of the Myriad Sword Sect.

    At this moment, on the half-slope of Star Moon Peak, inside a magnificent building, a group of people gathered.

    Leading them was a middle-aged man with ck hair, white temples, and dressed in a dark blue robe. He was the current Sect Master of the Myriad Sword Sect and also the master of Liu Jianli  Yue Hexuan!

    The other twelve in the hall were the twelve peak masters of the Myriad Sword Sect, summoned by the Sect Master to gather here.

    Congrattions, Sect Master. Liu Jianlis damaged meridian has recovered, and she hasprehended the fifthyer of Sword Intent, entering the Realm Of Myriad Gods. In the future, she will surely lead the Myriad Sword Sect to new heights!

    Indeed, with that girls talent, even if one day she steps into the legendary transcendent realm, it may not be impossible.

    It seems that the Sect Master has a keen eye for recognizing talents and has included her into the sect early.

    Listening to the praises and ttery from the crowd, the middle-aged man standing at the forefront was quite pleased. He smiled, nodded frequently but never spoke.

    After the twelve peak masters praised for a long time, their mouths became a bit dry. In their hearts, they cursed, Shameless! Bringing us here just to show off his personal disciple. We can praise you a bit, and that should be enough; why not let us rest in the middle of the night?

    Seeing that the twelve peak masters were silent, Yue Hexuan felt a bit disheartened and could only bring up the main topic, You should know that, by a stroke of luck, Jianli repaired her damaged meridians. Now, the energy in her body is extremely abundant, and she can break through to the third-level realm at any time, start the confirmation of the dominance of heaven and earth!

    Although she failed in herst tribtion, this time, with the assistance of the Sword Ancestors sword the Purple Thunder Divine Sword, she will surely ovee it!

    When the peak masters heard this, they nodded one after another.

    Combined with Liu Jianlis talent and the support of the Purple Thunder Divine Sword, the probability of a sessful tribtion was high.

    By then, Myriad Sword Sect would have one more expert at the third level, surpassing the Sword Emperor City and the Military House!

    Seeing this, Yue Hexuan cleared his throat and continued, To better deal with the confirmation of the dominance of heaven and earth, we naturally need to set up the Thousand Sword Sword Formation. Tonight, I invited everyone to discuss where it would be more appropriate to set up this formation on which Sword Peak.

    Dont be reserved; express your opinions freely.

    Yue Hexuan was eager to settle this matter for two reasons. Firstly, because Liu Jianlis energy was almost uncontroble, they needed to set up the sword formation as soon as possible to allow her to spend some time sensing and guiding the sword energy in the formation. This was crucial for controlling the Thousand Sword Sword Formation and dealing with the heavenly tribtion.

    Secondly, due to the previous activation of the confirmation of the dominance of heaven and earth by Liu Jianli, out of the originally thirteen sword peaks, only ten remained.

    Therefore, no peak master would want their sword peak to be adversely affected.

    As expected, when these words were spoken, none of the twelve peak masters spoke. The hall fell into silence for a while.

    Yue Hexuan pretended to be displeased and said, Why is everyone not saying anything? Is adding a third-grade expert to help the sect less important than your little Sword Peak?

    This matter is rted to the future of Myriad Sword Sect!

    The twelve peak masters looked at each other, and suddenly a tacit understanding emerged.

    I have an immature idea. How about cing the Ten Thousand Sword Formation on the Star Moon Peak?

    Hmm? Yue Hexuan raised an eyebrow.

    Good idea! Star Moon Peak has been the cultivation ce for generations of Sect Masters. The sword energy is dense, and only the Sword Tomb in the sect canpare to it.

    As everyone knows, the stronger the sword energy around the Ten Thousand Sword Formation, the greater its power!

    But Yue Hexuan raised his hand.

    Another person immediately interrupted, Indeed, its a good idea. Moreover, Liu Jianli is the Sect Masters direct disciple. In terms of reason and emotion, she should undergo the tribtion on the Sect Masters Sword Peak.

    When the future generations of the sect see this record, it will be a great story!

    The various peak masters expressed their opinions, and finally, they unanimously said, In summary, Sect Master, let the Ten Thousand Sword Formation be ced on the Star Moon Peak!

    Yue Hexuans face twitched, veins bulging on his forehead. Finally, with some reluctance, he nodded, concluding the matter.

 Chapter 227: Setting Off for the Myriad Sword Sect!

    Chapter 227: Setting Off for the Myriad Sword Sect!

    In avishly decorated and exquisitely furnished room, behind a gauzy curtain, a blurry figure sat upright, tapping the tabletop rhythmically, creating a rhythmic sound.

    In no time, a figure in a ck robe appeared out of thin air.

    Behind the gauzy curtain, a strange tone echoed, How is it?

    To ensure for Liu Jianli to return to the Myriad Sword Sect and start the confirmation of the dominance of heaven and earth, the Purple Thunder Divine Sword has emerged as nned. the person in the ck robe replied casually.

    At these words, the shadow praised, A Third-Rank Sword God under twenty years old, who in the annals of history has achieved such a feat? Its just a pity that I added a bit of difficulty to her Heavenly Tribtion. Under the Annihtion Thunder, no one can survive.

    The person in the ck robe asked, Why take action against Liu Jianli? Are you worried she might be a variable in the future n?

    If given a bit more time for her to grow, its indeed possible for her to be a variable, but not now. In fact, I have no grievances with her. This move is not against her.

    I just want to trigger the descent of the Annihtion Thunder, and the one undergoing tribtion must be a naturally talented individual. She just happens to fit the criteria.

    After a pause, the shadow behind the curtain smiled and said, Speaking of which, I have to thank the person who healed her meridian damage. It saved me a lot of time.

    Originally, I was nning to reassign the candidate to the Bai Wushuang of the Sword Emperor City.

    The Great Qian has two geniuses of swordsmanship, Liu Jianli of the Liu family, and Bai Wushang, the daughter of the Sword Emperor.

    Although thetter is slightly inferior to the former, the difference is not significant. At the age of neen, she has alreadyprehended the Fourth Intent Concealed Weapon Realm, and is just a step away from the Third Stage.

    Of course, on the path of cultivation, sometimes this final step can take many years.

    So, your goal is for that Annihtion Thunder? the person in the ck robe asked.

    Thats not something you need to know. ording to the principles of your organization, you just need to do your job. the voice behind the curtain said coldly.

    Understood. After saying this, the person in the ck robe disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    In the luxurious room, after a long time, a low voice sounded again, The Annihtion Thunder that disappeared in the long river of history, I really want to see firsthand that terrifying power to destroy heaven and earth. Huh, the celestial phenomenon, has it changed?

    Behind the gauzy curtain, the shadow stood up, then slowly faded away as if disappearing into thin air, like a mist dissipating.

    The next day, at dawn, Qin Feng got up, dressed up, and left the house.

    Today, he was setting off to Myriad Sword Sect to see his wife, so naturally he couldnt dy.

    At the gate of Qin Mansion, the Second mother and Second brother were both there.

    Having learned the previous night that Qin Feng would be leaving home for a while, they had gotten up early to see him off.

    Fenger, this journey is long. Itll take at least two days on the road. The weather is cold, remember to wear more clothes and dont let yourself get cold. Ive prepared some dry rations for you. Make sure to eat them.

    His Second Mother handed him a package and instructed, The world is too chaotic nowadays. Even if youre traveling on the official road, its not absolutely safe. Be sure to be on guard. If you encounter danger, dont be reckless. If you can avoid it, do so. Understand?

    I understand, Second Mother. Dont worry, Qin Feng replied.

    On the side, his Second Brother expressed concern, Brother, do you really dont want me to go with you?

    Qin Feng shook his head, With the protection of Xing, its enough for me. You stay at home and take good care of the house. Otherwise, I wont be able to leave with peace of mind.

    Alright, Big Brother. With me at home, you can rest assured.

    Yes. Qin Feng patted his brothers shoulder, looking reassured.

    After some more exchange, Qin Feng looked around and suddenly became puzzled, Wheres father? Where did he go when his son is about to embark on a long journey? Shouldnt hee out to see him off?

    At this, his Second Mother opened her mouth as if wanting to say something but stopped.

    Just then, they heard the fathers voice from outside the gate, Im here.

    Curious, Qin Feng turned around to see ck Charcoal Head acting as a coachman, driving the carriage slowly to the gate..

    And inside the carriage, someone lifted the curtain, and who else could it be but Qin Fengs unreliable old man?!

    Dad, howe youre in the carriage! Qin Feng eximed in surprise.

    Dad looked proud, I had thought of a brilliant money-making idea earlier, which is to buy some tea leaves from the Hundred Flowers Valley and sell them. I just didnt have time to set out. When I heard you were going to the Myriad Sword Sect, it happened to be on the way. Madam, rest assured, Ill apany Fenger.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Fengs expression immediately stiffened. With this troublemaker, how much trouble would he face on the way?

    Second Mother sighed, I advised him for a long timest night, but he assured me that this times idea would definitely make big money. Fenger, you have to keep an eye on him and not let him waste money in vain.

    Second Brother also solemnly said, Big Brother, Dad is just an ordinary person without any cultivation. You have to take care of him on the way.

    Second Mother, Second Brother, you can rest assured. I will take care of Dad, Qin Feng said helplessly.

    Dad: ???

    Qin Feng got on the carriage and waved goodbye to his family.

    With a flick of the reins in the hands of the coachman, the spirited horse moved forward.

    However, the direction was not towards the gate of Jinyang City.

    Dad curiously asked, Arent we going to the Myriad Sword Sect? Where are we going?

    Qin Feng replied, Before we leave, we need to pick up one more person.

    After a while, a figure appeared in the carriage.

    With white hair, dressed in gray, looking messy and unkempt, right hand holding his earwax, who else could it be if not Qin Fengs entric master, Old Man Bai Li!

    Qin Feng briefly introduced each other to the two of them.

    When Qin Jianan heard the word Master, his expression changed slightly, then he sped his fists and saluted the white-haired old man.

    Old Man Bai Li also nced at the other party and didnt say much, but the look in his eyes was quite intriguing.

    For a moment, the atmosphere inside the carriage became strangely silent.

    Qin Feng sensed something unusual but didnt pay too much attention. He found afortable position and was about to lean back to rest.

    But the air was filled with a nauseating smell, as if something had gone moldy.

    When he opened his eyes and looked around, he saw the old man stretching his right leg and shaking the loose straw sandal on his right foot. Under the straw sandal, there was some ck mud on the sole of his foot.

    And the pungent smell emanated from there.

    Master. Qin Fengs face turned unpleasant, struggling to speak but hesitating.

    Whats wrong? The old man turned his head, using his right hand to scratch his toes and sniffing them at his nose.

    Qin Feng felt a wave of nausea, enduring the urge to vomit. He stood up and said, Its too stuffy in here; Ill go outside for some fresh air.

    With that, he directly pulled open the curtain and sat next to ck Charcoal Head, taking deep breaths.

    Young master, its freezing outside. Why dont you stay inside? ck Charcoal Head questioned.

    Im afraid if I stay inside, I wont live to see my wife. Qin Fengined bitterly.

    Inside the carriage, The Old Man, Bai Li, broke the silence, Isnt it tiring to pretend?

    Qin Jianan shrugged, Yes, unlike you, outside of Heavenly City, there would be no need to pretend.

    The two looked at each other for a moment and burst intoughter.

    Yet, the sound inside the carriage did not leak out at all.

 Chapter 228: The True Identity of the Ghost Head

    Chapter 228: The True Identity of the Ghost Head

    Speeding along on the Huarong Path, the official road in the southern region, Qin Feng couldnt help but marvel at the convenience of therge highway.

    When they initially traveled from Jinyang City to Qiyuan City, it took them a whole night to arrive.

    Now, it would probably take no more than two hours.

    Peng Qing should have already set off for Qiyuan City this morning. With his ability, he will definitely be able to establish the Moonlit Pavilion branch. That way, I can be a hands-off manager and collect money on time every month.

    Qin Feng never expected that in his previous life, as a 996 office worker, he would achieve financial freedom at the age of neen in this life.

    One has to admit, having money feels really good!

    Speaking of which, how is that girl who disguised herself as a man now?

    Does she still have my ten jars of Drunken Immortal? With the operation of the Gathering Treasure Pavilion, the price of alcohol should at least double.

    I wonder when that money wille into my hands.

    Lost in his thoughts, Qin Feng watched the scenery rapidly changing on both sides of the carriage as it sped along. It felt like just a moment, and the waning moon had changed into a scorching sun, and night had fallen.

    ck Charcoal Head found an open space at the foot of a mountain, tied the reins of the horses to a sturdy tree, and turned around, saying, Weve been running all day; the horses need to rest. Tonight, lets stay here.

    Qin Feng nced around. The Huarong Path was not far away, and behind them were continuous mountains. The night wind rustled the leaves.

    Fine. he replied and stepped down from the carriage.

    A campfire was set up, food was prepared, and the four of them sat by the fire, savoring their meal.

    Qin Feng nced at the other three and felt that eating heartily was more suitable for the current situation.

    During dinner, it would be too dull if they ate in silence.

    Thinking of this, Qin Feng took the initiative to ask about ck Charcoal Heads experiences in the military.

    Xing Sheng swallowed the food in his mouth and sighed with emotion as he recalled those war years.

    The chaotic world of monsters, ghosts walking at night, bandits causing chaos, and corpses littering the fields have always been the main theme of this era.

    Their Divine Marquis Army had seen too many tragedies during their military campaigns.

    Some demons and ghosts could wipe out mountains with a wave of their hands.

    Some towns turned into purgatories overnight.

    For themon people, just being alive was a major event.

    The crackling of the campfire made Qin Feng feel uneasy.

    His father lifted his wine bowl and drank it all in one gulp.

    Under the flickering firelight, the old mans face alternated between brightness and darkness.

    Who knows when the human race will usher in an era of peace and prosperity. sighed Qin Feng.

    Hearing this, ck Charcoal Head, aware that the previous discussion was somewhat heavy, took the initiative to change the topic, mentioning the famous figures in The Great Qian in an attempt to lighten the atmosphere.

    The National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower in Capital City, no need to say much. Elusive as a divine dragon, high above on the Heavenly Tower, overlooking the mortal realm.

    There have been rumors that if it werent for the National Teachers calctions, the current The Great Qian would be in dire state.

    Qin Feng, upon hearing this, deeply agreed and nodded in approval.

    Beside him, his Father raised his eyebrow and chewed the food in his mouth.

    The old man remained calm, enjoying his drink and meat, quite content.

    After discussing the National Teacher, ck Charcoal Head mentioned another prominent figure in Imperial City, the rumored strongest martial force in The Great Qian, the suprememander of the Demon ying Department, the Divine Guardian!

    He once killed a formidable beast with an eighth cmity cycle in a single strike, and his strength was unfathomable. To this day, no one knows at what level he has reached.

    Qin Feng showed a thoughtful expression. He had naturally heard of the title of the highest position in the Demon ying Division  the Divine Guardian. However, strangely, even though there were records of the Divine Guardian in the books he had read, there was no mention of his name.

    This peculiar absence of information applied to the National Teacher as well, as if there were some deliberate effort to erase their names.

    ck Charcoal Head took a sip of wine, cleared his throat, and spoke again, However, the Divine Guardian hasnt personally taken action for a long time. So, most peoples impressions of him remain in the realm of legends. But his two disciples are still talked about.

    Two disciples? Qin Feng raised his head.

    Father, sipping his drink, paused briefly but quickly resumed his usual demeanor.

    The names of those two, young master, youve definitely heard of them, not just heard of them, youve even seen one of them with your own eyes in Jinyang City.

    Qin Feng seemed to recall something, surprised, Are you talking about Southern Heavenly Dragon and Northern Ghost Head?

    ck Charcoal Head nodded, Exactly, young master. Unexpectedly, the two renownedmanders in The Great Qians history are both disciples of the Divine Commander.

    If the head of the Liu family hadnt led the army to fight, drank too much and told the story, I wouldnt have known this secret.

    Qin Feng bowed his head in contemtion. His interaction with Heavenly Dragon, themander of the Southern Domain, was limited to the appointment letter he had received.

    But he is very familiar with Northern Ghost Head.

    During the disaster in Qiyuan City, when Northern Ghost Head took action, he managed to turn the tide.

    Even on their way to Qiyuan City, he intervened to rescue them.

    On the night of the Hundred Ghosts Night Walk, he single-handedly killed powerful and strange-looking demons.

    When Jinyang City faced chaos, forces from all sides gathered, and the enemys strongest fighting force appeared. It was also the Northern Ghost Head who stepped forward to force the powerful enemy back.

    It must be said that he has quite a favorable impression of the Northern Ghost Head.

    ck Charcoal Head said, Actually, if it werent for the invasion of Jinyang City that day and the man in a ck robe with a ghost face wielding a knife, revealing the identity of Lord Northern Ghost Head. I wouldve also thought that Northern Ghost Head had died.

    Eighteen years ago, Ghost Head went out to subdue powerful demons, and since then, there has been no news. For the entire The Great Qian, it was a great tragedy.

    Qin Feng nodded slightly and said, But until now, I dont understand. Since Ghost Head didnt die, why didnt he show up again, even giving up the position of Northern Domain Commander.

    You should know that a Domain Commander is equivalent to a first-ss military officer. In The Great Qian, they are revered by thousands and possess great power!

    The reason Lord Ghost did this, Im afraid only he knows. ck Charcoal Head shook his head and sighed. He held Lord Ghost in high regard.

    If the Northern Domain of The Great Qian was still presided over by Lord Ghost, people would probably be much more at ease.

    At this moment, the old man who had been silent suddenly spoke, Everyone has something they must protect, and that guy is probably the same.

    Thinking of something, Qin Feng asked, By the way, Master, that man who imed to be the Sword Ghost said that Lord Ghost Head has secluded himself in Jinyang City. You are such a powerful old man, but do you know the true identity of Lord Ghost Head?

    You want to know? The old man turned his head and looked with a half-smiling face.

    Naturally, the disciple wants to know.

    Who wouldin about knowing more big shots? Qin Feng added in his mind.

    Actually, that person. the old man was about to speak.

    Qin Feng and ck Charcoal Head also perked up their ears, attentively listening.

    However, at this moment, a violent bout of coughing came from the side.

    Dad, are you okay?

    Father waved his hand, pointing to his mouth. I ate too quickly just now, and I choked.

    Qin Feng showed a disdainful expression, thinking, No onespeting with you, why the rush?

    Master, please continue he said.

    The old man lifted his wine bowl, nced at him, and spoke again, The identity of Ghost Head is of such a high level, how could someone like me, an old man, know about it?

    After saying this, he emptied the wine in the bowl with a tilt of his head.

    If you dont know then why youre being so secretive. Qin Fengs expression stiffened, and he spat out in his mind.

 Chapter 229: Entering the Hundred Flowers Valley

    Chapter 229: Entering the Hundred Flowers Valley

    It was a peaceful night.

    Well, it couldnt be consideredpletely uneventful.

    In the deep mountain forest, the sounds of beasts roaring and ghosts howling echoed in thete night, causing Qin Feng some unease.

    However, not long after, a series of miserable cries erupted, and eventually, the mountain forest returned to silence.

    ck Charcoal Head exined that the demonic creatures in the mountains have their own sense of territory, suggesting that there might have been a territorial dispute among them, determining winners and losers.

    But Qin Feng couldnt shake the feeling that things were not so simple.

    Apart from that, his old man seemed to have an unusually high frequency of nocturnal urination. Could it be a kidney deficiency?

    The next morning, Qin Feng and his group set out again, continuing northwest along the Huarong Road.

    The horse hooves ttered, and the cold wind cut like a knife.

    ck Charcoal Head, who was driving the horse, was a martial artist of Sixth Stage Divine Martial Lineage, so the severe cold didnt bother him much.

    However, Qin Feng was different. He was just a schr, and his body was not that strong, so he kept his head down and bundled up in his clothes throughout the journey.

    Seeing him shivering, ck Charcoal Head nced over and asked curiously, Young Master, why not get into the carriage?

    I want to live a little longer. Qin Feng replied, and a gust of cold wind rushed into his mouth, making him shiver. He immediately closed his mouth.

    In fact, in the morning, he did consider getting into the carriage. However, when he opened the curtain, a pungent smell hit him, making him retreat instantly.

    He was curious how his old man, in the carriage, managed to endure that stench.

    Inside the carriage, Qin Jianan looked at the old man lying on the seat beside him and frowned, Cant you do something about your smelly feet?

    The old man, Bai Li, casually scratched his ear, unperturbed, Whats the matter, feeling sorry for your own son? Hey, he just entered the seventh-grade Righteous Qi Realm. His Righteous Qi hasnt solidified yet. Exposing him to the cold wind outside can help guide and strengthen his control over Righteous Qi.

    Qin Jianans expression eased a bit, but what Bai Li said next made his forehead vein throb.

    Of course, what I said earlier was just nonsense. Theres only this tiny space in the carriage. If he were to get in too, I wouldnt have any space to lie down. the old man chuckled, swinging his smelly feetfortably.

    The four of them only made a brief stop for lunch, continuing their journey at a fast pace.

    As the sky gradually darkened, they arrived at a valley.

    Despite being in the midst of winter, outside the valley, the trees were lush, and the air was filled with the fragrance of flowers and the chirping of birds.

    Flowers that should only bloom in spring, summer, and autumn were still in full bloom here.

    And this is also the necessary route for them to go to the Myriad Sword Sect, the Hundred Flowers Valley, where its like spring all year round with colourful flowers!

    Master, lets rest in this valley tonight and set out early tomorrow. We should be able to reach the Myriad Sword Sect by around noon.

    Qin Feng nodded. The cold from the journey was dispelled upon reaching the valley.

    ck Charcoal Head slowly drove the carriage along the road into the mountain valley. Looking at the crowd moving slowly ahead, he sighed, I didnt expect that even at this time, there are still so many people.

    Qin Feng replied, The flow of people in Hundred Flower Valley can rival that of most heavenly cities.

    Why is that, Master? ck Charcoal Head was puzzled.

    Qin Feng exined, I also read about it in books. There are three reasons:

    First, Hundred Flower Valley is well-connected, and those heading to the Eastern Domain, Myriad Sword Sect, and Imperial City often pass through here.

    Second, due to the nature of Hundred Flower Valley, it is warm like spring all year round, suitable for flowers to bloom. Coupled with the abundant production of tea leaves, many merchantse here to make purchases.

    Third, there are famous Rouge Water Powder and exquisite tea flowers in Hundred Flower Valley. Noblewomen from influential families oftene here out of admiration.

    ck Charcoal Head nodded, enlightened, No wonder Ive heard people say that sometimes the noble concubines and princesses in the imperial capital alsoe here to y.

    As the two were talking, the old man opened the curtain and looked ahead with excitement, This is Hundred Flower Valley. After I buy some tea leaves here and resell them in Jinyang City, Im sure I can make a big profit.

    Qin Feng remained silent at his words.

    The tea leaves of Hundred Flower Valley are famous in the Great Qian Dynasty, and numerous merchantse here to purchase them.

    However, the tea leaves here are too expensive, generally affordable only for the wealthy and nobility.

    Jinyang City has only just touched the threshold of the Heavenly City, and most residents aremon people who cannot afford such tea.

    Moreover, considering the old mans financial situation, does he have enough silver to make such purchases?

    Thinking this way, Qin Feng saw the old man extend his palm,ying it out in front of him.

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow, feeling uneasy, What do you mean?

    Purchasing tea leaves is a significant expense. You can lend me some of your money first. After I resell the tea, I will make some money. I will return the capital back to you with interest. the old man confidently dered.

    I knew it would be like this. Qin Feng touched his forehead. How much do you want to borrow?

    Dad contemted for a moment and raised one finger.

    Ten thousand taels?

    Qin Feng appeared thoughtful. For him, this amount of money wasnt considered too much.

    Moreover, the tea from the Hundred Flower Valley was well-known, and even if it didnt bring in substantial profits, his old man wouldnt likely lose money in this venture.

    In simple terms, it was a rtively safe investment.

    After weighing his options, Qin Feng nodded and intended to take out the money from the Storage Ring. However, his dad hesitated, saying, Would one thousand taels be too much? How about five hundred?

    Qin Fengs face stiffened at the mention of one thousand taels.

    Had his dads imagination been limited by years of losses and poverty? How could such a small amount of money purchase the tea in the Hundred Flower Valley?

    Forget it, as a son, I cant let Dad lose face in the Hundred Flower Valley. Thinking this way, Qin Feng sighed and handed over six hundred taels of silver.

    Dad happily epted it.

    Inside the carriage, the old man, witnessing this scene, revealed a strange expression but didnt say much.

    ck Charcoal Head drove the carriage to follow the crowd into Hundred Flower Valley.

    After walking a few miles, the surroundings suddenly opened up.

    Inside the valley, flowers were in full bloom, creating a breathtaking scene far more attractive than the outside.

    Exquisite pavilions and towers rose from the ground, covered in colorful gauze, resembling a fairnd.

    Not far away stood a grand gate adorned with carved beams and jade pirs. At the entrance on both sides were two graceful and charming youngdies dressed in colorful attire. They smiled and asked passersby, either letting them pass directly or requesting something in return.

    Qin Feng casually nced at the two youngdies well-endowed chests and saw the embroidered camellia patterns on them. Immediately, he understood their identities  disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect!

    Within the Hundred Flower Valley was the Hundred Flower Sect, essentially the managers of this ce.

    More than eighty percent of the disciples were girls, and they were all beautiful!

    If you want to enter the Hundred Flowers Valley, you must follow their rules.

    If you pass through this ce, a female disciple will escort you out of the valley, and you must not linger for too long.

    If you want to stay in the valley, you must pay two silver coins per person ording to the headcount.

    In addition, there is another method: you can write a poem. If the people of the Hundred Flowers Valley like it, you will be chosen to enter the Elegant Courtyard, where your poetry will be appreciated.

    Its worth mentioning that those who stay in the Hundred Flowers Valley using the second method can freelye and go for a lifetime, essentially like being an honored super VIP!

    However, since the Hundred Flowers Valley became famous, the number of poems selected for the Elegant Courtyard has not exceeded ten, indicating the great difficulty of this task.

 Chapter 230: The Elegant Court

    Chapter 230: The Elegant Court

    Four people quickly arrived at the gate of the magnificent Hundred Flower Valley.

    The two charming girls guarding the gate couldnt help but brighten their eyes when they saw Qin Feng, a handsome man dressed in schrly attire.

    People of all kinds came and went to Hundred Flower Valley every day. Having guarded the gate for so many years, when had they ever seen such a handsome young gentleman?

    They immediately revealed smiles and walked forward.

    Are you here to pass through ournd or to stay overnight in Hundred Flower Valley? the girl on the left, with a lightugh, couldnt help but nce at Qin Feng.

    We are four people and intend to stay here for a night. replied ck Charcoal Head, tightening the reins of his horse.

    Upon hearing this, the gatekeeper nodded and said softly, Do you know our rules here? If you want to stay in Hundred Flower Valley, each person needs to leave two silver coins. So, for the four of you, it would be eight coins.

    Okay. Qin Feng said and reached into his storage ring to take out the money.

    But at this moment, the other girl added, However, theres another rule. If you can write poetry and get selected to enter the Elegant Court, you wont have to pay a single coin. Moreover, from now on, you can enter and exit Hundred Flower Valley freely.

    I see that the young master has the appearance of a schr. Are you interested in giving it a try? she said, looking at Qin Feng with a burning gaze.

    While speaking, the girl gazed at Qin Feng, her eyes filled with emotions.

    The girl on the left, raising her eyebrows slightly, added, Not only that, if your poetry is selected for Elegant Court, it will be disyed for others to appreciate. You know, many peoplee and go in Hundred Flower Valley every day. For a literati, this is a great honor. Several young masters from the Grand Literature Academy in Imperial City have left behind poems in Elegant Court, and they are still talked about to this day.

    As she finished speaking, she pointed to a flower garden not far away.

    Outside the flower garden, a group of people gathered, praising the scrolls of poetry hung outside the garden.

    At the top of the flower garden, a poem framed in gold was particrly eye-catching.

    That flower garden was the Elegant Court mentioned by the girl.

    Qin Feng pondered for a moment and then shook his head. No need.

    Saying this, he took out eight silver coins from his pocket.

    The two girls looked at each other, a trace of disappointment crossing their eyes.

    After paying the silver coins, ck Charcoal Head drove the carriage through the gate of Hundred Flower Valley.

    At the same time, he curiously asked, Sir, why didnt you give it a try? With your talent, writing a simple poem should be effortless, and it wouldnt cost much, right?

    Only eight silver coins. Why bother with that effort? Besides, the way of poetry is to express feelings. How can it be motivated by these material things? Qin Feng dismissed it.

    Just at that moment, from the direction of Elegant Court, came a cry of astonishment, Look, the flowers in this flower garden! Its really as rumored. As soon as a good poem is born, it can make the flowers in Elegant Court bloom!

    The buds of these flowers, which were only sixty percent open, are still expanding. Unbelievable! Could this poem be a new poetic masterpiece?!

    At the entrance of the magnificent gate with carved beams and jade pirs, two gatekeeper girls heard themotion. They turned their heads in the direction of the sound, their small mouths slightly open, and their beautiful eyes widened.

    The girl on the left eximed, The flowers are blooming seventy percent! Hurry, hurry, go report to the n leader. Another famous poem has been selected for the Elegant Courtyard!

    Alright, Ill go right away. The plump girl rushed towards the valley, her chest heaving like waves.

    Young master, look at this. ck Charcoal Head pointed to the Elegant Courtyard with a curious expression.

    What was once a courtyard full of flower buds was now blooming with all kinds of flowers, colorful and gorgeous, emitting a delightful fragrance.

    Qin Feng, deep in thought, couldnt help but recall the old mans literary furnace from the past.

    That contraption would emit smoke based on the quality of a poem, and the higher the smoke, the better the poem.

    It seemed that the Elegant Courtyard was a simr treasure, but instead of smoke, it used blossoming flowers.

    Inside the carriage, both the Father and the old man also heard themotion. They lifted the curtain and looked towards the Elegant Courtyard.

    Thetter nced at the scrolls of poetry, expressionless, andy back down in the carriage.

    After understanding the reason for the disturbance, Father muttered, I thought they were fighting over good tea leaves.

    Having said that, he pulled the curtain back up.

    Young master, do you want to take a look? Xing Sheng asked.

    Qin Fengs eyes shed with golden light as he nced at the poetry outside the Elegant Courtyard, all themed around wind, flowers, snow, moon, and beautiful women.

    It made sense; a ce like the Hundred Flowers Valley naturally focused on elegance.

    Some of the poems were not bad, while others were overly embellished and somewhat mediocre.

    However, the poems framed in gold indeed exuded a grandeur, presumably the mentioned poetry crown.

    Looking back at the flower courtyard, now eighty percent in bloom, the remaining flowers ceased to open.

    Everyone sighed with regret because the previous poetry crown had triggered an eighty percent bloom, and todays poem had not surpassed that.

    Nevertheless, this did not prevent everyone from admiring the poet.

    After all, scenes like these hadnt appeared for who knows how long.

    The gatekeeper girl walked joyfully to a young man in green, saying something.

    Presumably, that young man in green was the poet. Qin Feng nced at his back and shook his head, Lets go. I n to explore elsewhere and not waste time here.

    After finding a tavern and securing rooms, the group dispersed.

    The old man, who was toozy to move, went straight to the guest room and ordered a table of good wine and food.

    Father asked the innkeeper where he could buy tea leaves, then left excitedly.

    Qin Feng and ck Charcoal Head strolled in the fragrant and bustling Hundred Flowers Valley.

    Although it was a leisurely stroll, Qin Feng had a purpose.

    In addition to the rouge and powder popr among women in the Hundred Flowers Valley, there were also exquisite and beautiful jewelry that captivated women.

    He wanted to pick a nice piece for his beautiful wife.

    Of course, if there was enough time, he could also pick something for Ningshuang and Miss Cang.

    Following the directions of the innkeeper, Qin Feng and the others soon arrived at an exquisite attic.

    In the attic, a prominent que with threerge characters caught the eye, reading Treasured Butterfly Pavilion.

    This is also within the Hundred Flowers Valley, the best-selling jewelry shop.

    Upon entering the attic, a lively youngdy approached with enthusiasm.

    Upon learning Qin Fengs purpose for this visit, she led him to introduce the most popr jewelry styles in the shop.

    During this time, Qin Feng also sought the opinion of ck Charcoal Head but received the response  Miss has been studying martial arts and swordsmanship since childhood, and she has no interest in these womens essories.

    Helplessly, Qin Feng could only choose the jewelry to be given to Lan Ningshuang and Cang Fen first.

    Young master, Miss doesnt care about these things. Buying two pieces is enough, Xing Sheng said as he saw the young master still browsing in the Treasured Butterfly Pavilion.

    The jewelry here is not cheap; each piece costs at least a few hundred silver, and the two pieces the young master previously picked started at a minimum of a thousand silver!

    No, you misunderstood. I havent chosen the jewelry for your Miss yet.

    Qin Feng said without blushing or skipping a beat, Isnt it right to buy a few more pieces when youe to the Hundred Flowers Valley?

    The lively youngdy, upon hearing this, smiled and said, The young master speaks reasonably. Besides the Imperial Capitals Gathering Treasure Pavilion, the jewelry in the Hundred Flowers Valley is the most famous. I wonder which luckydy will marry the young master.

    If I tell you its Liu Jianli, you might think differently, Qin Feng didnt answer but instead asked, Besides these, are there any other jewelry? I see you have three floors in total. Can you take me upstairs to have a look?

    The jewelry downstairs is designed a bit too borate, and he always felt it didnt match well with Liu Jianli.

    The youngdy nodded slightly, but before going upstairs, she inexplicably said, Young master, let me tell you in advance, the jewelry on the third floor is not something you can buy with money; it depends on fate.

    Fate? Qin Feng and the others were curious and expressed their surprise.

    Youll understand when youe up with me. the youngdy said as she led them upstairs.

 Chapter 231: Beautiful Poem

    Chapter 231: Beautiful Poem

    Following the guide, they arrived at the third floor. The number of jewelry pieces in sight was considerably fewer, but each piece was protected in a transparent ss bowl, indicating their preciousness.

    Unlike the priced items on the second floor below, the transparent ss bowls here were inscribed with words that were difficult to understand.

    For example, rain, frost, autumn, moon, and so on, to name a few.

    The youngdy noticed the confusion in the eyes of Qin Feng and the others and exined with a smile, Did the gentleman see the words on the ss bowls? To take a favored piece of jewelry from this level, you dont need to spend a single coin. However, you must write a poem based on those words.

    If the poemposed can activate the ss bowl, it will open, and the gentleman can take the jewelry inside.

    Qin Feng looked puzzled. In the Hundred Flowers Valley, were poems held in such high regard?

    It was the same for Elegant Court, and it seemed that it was the case for Treasured Butterfly Pavilion as well.

    He strolled through the third floor, his eyes scanning the jewelry in the ss bowls. Most of them were extraordinary.

    Among them, some could no longer be ssified as jewelry but rather as treasures!

    Qin Feng pointed at an unusual item and asked, Does the same rule apply to this thing?

    The youngdy nodded with a smile, As long as you can activate the ss bowl to open, regardless of whats inside, you can take it, and we wont charge a single coin. However, if the ss bowl cannot be opened, even if the gentleman is willing to spend a thousand or ten thousand gold, we still wont sell it. Thats the rule of the third level of the Treasured Butterfly Pavilion.

    Qin Feng understood. He then walked towards the depths of the third floor, and soon, his attention was drawn to a white jade hairpin.

    The entire hairpin was pure white, with faint blue patterns resembling water ripples.

    Its overall shape resembled a sword, without excessive decorations.

    Although simple, at first nce, it was deeply captivating.

    With just one nce, Qin Feng was convinced that this would be the perfect gift for his wife!

    He even seemed to have envisioned his wife wearing this jade hairpin, smiling softly as she brushed her hair.

    This is it! Qin Feng eximed excitedly, then lowered his head to look at the ss bowl, where the two characters Beauty were clearly written.

    Poetry master, I apologize. For the sake of my wife, Im copying um, borrowing your poem.

    With such thoughts, Qin Feng intended to pick up the brush.

    However, the charming girl beside him spoke up, Young Master, please wait.

    Why? Are you going back on your word? ck Charcoal Head frowned and asked.

    Qin Feng also turned his head, revealing a curious look.

    Im sorry for misunderstanding. The rules have been set, and there is no reason to go back on them. I just want to remind the young master of something. In fact, this jewelry has been coveted by many before, but in the end, without exception, they all left empty-handed.

    Xing Sheng remained indifferent, confident, Theycked talent and couldnt write poetry to trigger the opening of the ss naturally. Thats why they left empty-handed. But my young master is notparable to them.

    The girl smiled and agreed, The gentleman is right. Your young master is not an ordinary person. However, what I want to say is actually something else. When you two enter the Hundred Flowers Valley, you will definitely pass through the Elegant Court. Have you seen the poem scroll framed in gold there?

    Are you talking about the Poetry Crown? Qin Feng asked.

    It seems the young master has seen it. To be honest, the young man who wrote the poem initially also had his eye on this jade hairpin. The girl hinted in her words.

    ck Charcoal Heads expression changed slightly. Although he wielded swords and spears all day and didnt understand poetry, someone who could write the Poetry Crown must have a good literary talent. However, even such a person couldnt take away the jade hairpin, which shows how difficult it is.

    Looking aside, seeing the young masters raised eyebrows, Xing Sheng stubbornly said, So what? Just because that person couldnt take it doesnt mean my young master cant.

    The girl shook her head slightly. She had encountered such situations many times and got straight to the point, When that young man wrote the poem and couldnt trigger the opening of the ssmp, he felt quite aggrieved. He thought our Treasured Butterfly Pavilion store was cheating. Helpless, he sought out the Manager. However, our Manager has a somewhat tough personality.

    At this point, the girl seemed to recall something, sighed involuntarily, and then exined the reason.

    It turned out that the young man who wrote the Poetry Crown, with righteous words, imed that he could cause 80% of the flowers in the Elegant Courtyard to bloom. How could he fail to open a mere ssmp?

    Upon hearing this, the Manager of Treasured Butterfly Pavilion bluntly stated that the young mans poetic skills were not up to par, merely superficial.

    What if the Elegant Court flowers opened by eighty percent? To open the ssmp that held the jade hairpin, it would require triggering the Elegant Court flowers by at least ny percent, or even one hundred percent!

    The youth was so angry that he couldnt speak. Throughout history, who could write such poetry?

    As the situation escted, it eventually attracted the attention of the head of the Hundred Flower Sect.

    Seeing that neither side was willing to back down, the sect head thought of a solution.

    Elegant Court was originally a treasure of the Hundred Flower Sect. The sect head established a connection between the ssmp of the jade hairpin and Elegant Court.

    And he dered that in the future,posing poetry for the ssmp of the jade hairpin would be equivalent toposing poetry for Elegant Court.

    If one could evoke a poem that opened the ssmp, it could indeed cause Elegant Court to bloom more than eighty percent, proving that the youths poetic skills were not yet perfected.

    Once this method was proposed, the Manager of Treasured Butterfly Pavilion immediately agreed.

    However, the youth was still not convinced. If no one could ever open this ssmp, wouldnt it mean that this statement could never be confirmed?

    But in the end, the youth gave the head of the Hundred Flower Sect some face and stopped dwelling on the matter.

    After listening to this, Qin Feng raised an eyebrow. In other words, if Ipose a poem for this ssmp, will it be revealed in Elegant Court?

    Yes, Young Master. the girl nodded slightly.

    She actually gave this reminder because she had a good impression of Qin Feng.

    After all, except for the youth who had some talent in poetry, most of those who came to this third floor were just dabbling, and their poems could be said to be unbearable.

    Its fine if you just embarrass yourself here, but it would be too embarrassing to embarrass yourself in public.

    Qin Feng understood the girls thoughts and smiled, saying, Thank you for the reminder.

    Young Master, theres no need to thank me. The girl breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that the other party had given up. However, to her surprise, the handsome young man in ck actually picked up the pen again.

    Young Master, are you?

    Sorry, I really like this jade hairpin, so I want to give it a try.

    The girl sighed at his words, In that case, please go ahead.

    She only hoped that the poem the young man wrote would match one-tenth or two-tenths of his appearance.

    In that case, at least in terms of face, it can still barely pass.

    Qin Feng picked up the brush, exhaled, and then, under the white scroll next to the ssmp, freely wielded the brush and ink.

    Clouds yearn for elegant attire, flowers long for a beautiful countenance,

    Spring breezes brush the doorstep, dewdrops enhance the richness.

    If not witnessed atop the jade-like mountains,

    One might meet beneath the moon on the Jade Terrace.

    The girl kept her eyes on Qin Fengs brush tip, her expression constantly changing.

    At first, there was a little surprise, then a mix of amazement and anticipation in her eyes.

    Until the moment thest line of the poem was written, she felt a profound shock in her heart, and her scalp tingled.

    How could there be such a beautiful poem in the world!

    On the side, ck Charcoal Head on the side also widened his eyes and had goosebumps all over his body.

    He was a martial artist with little education, and could not say any decent words of admiration.

    He just wanted to say in his heartMy Young Master is awesome.

 Chapter 232: Naturally, Itâ€™s For My Wife

    Chapter 232: Naturally, It¡¯s For My Wife

    In an attic enveloped in white mist and adorned with clusters of flowers, a gentle fragrance wafted through the air.

    At a nce, the floor was covered with white jade, and precious sandalwood formed the beams. Even the screens disyed paintings by renowned artists from the imperial capital.

    At this moment, within the loft, two beautiful women sat facing each other, sipping flower tea.

    The woman on the left wore a pink robe, her ck silk hair coiled on top of her head, secured with a phoenix-shaped golden hairpin.

    Her narrow, elongated eyes, high nose, and full lips wereplemented by the colorful clothes that entuated her figure, appearing somewhat snug.

    This was a mature and enchanting beauty, every move and gesture exuding a unique charm that captivated those around her.

    She was the head of the Hundred Flowers Sect, Jiang Yexin!

    On the other side was a woman in a ck dress, her flowing ck hair cascading freely, concealing the ample curves of her seated form.

    She covered her face with a ck square scarf, obscuring her features, but the prominent contours still revealed her as a stunning beauty.

    Especially her eyes, emitting a faint blue light like cold ice, were quite remarkable.

    Her name was Cang Mu, the behind-the-scenes manager of many jewelry and cosmetics shops in the Hundred Flowers Valley, with the Treasured Butterfly Pavilion being one of her assets.

    Jiang Yexin lifted the teacup, took a sip, and spoke softly with her tender voice, The Myriad Sword Sect has been restlesstely. It has closed its doors to guests, and outsiders are not allowed to enter casually.

    Cang Muzily stretched, revealing her full figure. Unconcerned, she replied, Its just that Liu Jianli has returned, and they want to start the domination of heaven and earth.

    I see. Was the thunderstorm on the summit of the Star Moon Peak the other night rted to this matter?

    Cang Mu remained silent, staring intently at Jiang Yexin, making thetter somewhat ufortable.

    Why are you looking at me like that? Jiang Yexin couldnt help but ask curiously.

    That thunderstorm was caused by the emergence of the Myriad Sword Sects Sword Ancestors sword, the Purple Thunder Divine Sword. They n to use it as the foundation to construct the Ten Thousand Sword Formation, assisting Liu Jianli in oveing the heavenly tribtion.

    Also, Yexin, if you want to ask about Yue Hexuan, just be straightforward, no need to beat around the bush.I dont want to be like this when facing my own niece.

    Why are you talking about Yue Hexuan for no reason? Jiang Yexins expression remained unchanged as she took another sip of tea.

    The Star Moon Peak is that guys sword peak. You heard people say theres thunder soaring there. Arent you worried about him, so you deliberately came to ask me? With your appearance, you really resemble my niece.

    You are obviously asking about things rted to your sweetheart, but you have to pretend as if nothing has happened. Do you really think that everyone else is a fool? Cang Mu covered her mouth and yawned.

    With her thoughts exposed, Jiang Yexin remained calm, steering the conversation away. I heard you mentioned before that your niece settled in a remote town by the order of the family. Did you meet her?

    Things there have settled. Family members urged her to return quickly, but that girl, probably because she has someone she cares about there, refused to leave. Following the familys orders, I contacted her, asking her to go back and visit the old man to avoid any trouble. Cang Mu tilted the tea cup, then raised her right hand, covering her face with her sleeve, and finished the flower tea.

    Jiang Yexin nodded, No wonder you werent here the past few days

    Speaking of which, in your familys traditions, a womans true appearance can only be seen by her future husband before marriage. But Im just a woman, so in front of me, you can lift the veil casually. No need to go through the trouble of drinking tea.

    Putting down the teacup, Cang Mu said leisurely, Im too beautiful. Im afraid that if you see my true face, you wont be able to help falling in love with me and forget about that lover in the Myriad Sword Sect. I would feel guilty then.

    Jiang Yexins eyelids twitched. After a moment, she sighed and spat out a breath.

    Not long after, hurried footsteps were heard from the stairs. The girl who was guarding the door ran over, excitedly saying, Master, theres another poem from Elegant Court that has triggered an eighty percent bloom of flowers.

    Hmm? Jiang Yexin was slightly stunned. She then lightly tapped the void, and the scene at Elegant Court immediately appeared. This was also a function of Elegant Courts precious artifact, capable of projecting images across distances.

    In the image, a scroll of poetry floated, and in a short moment, it rose high like the previous poetry crown.

    She carefully read it and couldnt help but praise, Unexpectedly, after many years, Ive seen another masterpiece.

    Looking at the ck-dressed beauty in front of her, whozilyy on the table without lifting her head, Jiang Yexin couldnt help but be curious. Arent you usually the most fond of these literary things? Today, a masterpiece has emerged, why dont I see any interest in you?

    Come on, your Hundred Flowers Sects Elegant Court probably has no appreciation ability. The selected poems and verses are at best something barely readable.

    Jiang Yexin understood that the other party had a hidden meaning. The young man who had once written the poem crown couldnt even activate the crystalmp in the Treasured Butterfly Pavilion.

    I know you have high standards, but have you ever thought that the poetic art of The Great Qian has been weak for a long time? Its not easy to produce such a masterpiece. You should know that even those whoe from the Imperial Academy in the capital, only a few of them can leave their poems in the elegant courtyard.

    Heh. Cang Mu shrugged it off and chuckled. For her, the schrs in the Imperial Academy were just a bunch of mediocrities who couldnt write poetry.

    But at this moment, in the holographic projection, the people around the elegant courtyard suddenly became restless, and a cry was heard: Heavens, these these flowers, theyve all bloomed!

    Hearing themotion, the two beautiful women looked over.

    They saw a riot of colors, each flower petal radiating colorful light, dazzling and stunning!

    Theyve really all bloomed Who on earth is this person, to have such ability? Jiang Yexin looked surprised. However, when she saw the young man in the holographic projection with an equally shocked expression, she instantly understood.

    The one who caused all the flowers in the elegant courtyard to bloom was not the current young man!

    Suddenly, within the Hundred Flowers Valley, golden characters streaked across the night sky like meteors, falling into the elegant courtyard and forming poems in the void.

    Everyone stared at the suspended golden poem, their eyes widening, taking in a sharp breath.

    They had never seen such poetry, feeling their hearts race, their breath caught. Even if they exhausted all the words of praise in their minds, they couldnt describe the beauty of this poem.

    Who wrote this poem? Who is the author? This was the answer everyone present wanted to know!

    Jiang Yexin thought of the direction where the golden characters leaped out and pondered. The ck-dressed beauty, who had been listless earlier, suddenly stood up and disappeared into the attic.

    Master The girl who came to report was a bit at a loss.

    Lets go to the Treasured Butterfly Pavilion!

    Qin Feng nced at the poems that leaped outside the window, not paying much attention.

    Because in front of him, the crystalmp containing the jade hairpin had slowly opened. A white mist dispersed like water vapor, revealing the extraordinary nature of this jade hairpin!

    The girl leading the way was still immersed in the previous poem, unable to extricate herself until Qin Feng spoke, bringing her back to reality.

    The ss bowl has already been opened, so can I take this jade hairpin now?

    Ah? Um The girl nodded bewilderingly. He had just written a masterpiece, but he showed no change in expression, only focused on the jade hairpin?

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng quickly reached for the jade hairpin. As he held it, he felt a cool sensation, which made people feel quitefortable.

    He originally intended to put the jade hairpin into the spatial ring, but to his surprise, it couldnt be amodated!

    From this, it could be seen that this jade hairpin was a high-quality treasure!

    Qin Feng felt secretly delighted but calmly tucked the jade hairpin into his embrace. He casually said to the ck Charcoal Head beside him, Now that we have the jade hairpin, lets go.

    Ah? Oh, okay, Young Master. The ck Charcoal Head also seemed a bit dazed.

    The two were about to leave.

    Seeing this, the girl reacted and quickly spoke, Young Master, are you leaving just like this?

    What? Do you want to back out? Qin Feng frowned.

    Of course not, its just that, with the poem you justposed, dont you want to stay here until the people from Hundred Flower Sect arrive, letting everyone know that the poem was written by you? For the schrs, this is a great honor.

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow, waved his hand, and said, No need. Ive always been indifferent to fame and fortune, and I dont care about these reputations.

    Of course, the most important thing was obtaining the treasure. He didnt want too many people to know, and he was also afraid that the Manager of Treasured Butterfly Pavilion might change his mind aftering

    The girl, upon hearing this, was greatly shocked. This young man waspletely different from the schrs she had met before. No wonder he could write such a stunning piece!

    As the two were about to leave, the girl gathered her courage and asked, Can you tell me, Young Master, whom the poem is written for?

    Qin Feng paused for a moment, smiled, and replied, Naturally, its for my wife.

    With that, he left without looking back.

    Leaving the girl standing there, dumbfounded.

 Chapter 233: Beautiful Garden

    Chapter 233: Beautiful Garden

    Qin Feng had just left the Treasured Butterfly Pavilion when the graceful figure of the woman in the ck dress appeared out of thin air on the third-floor attic.

    She nced at the position of a jade hairpin. The ss cup had been opened and the contents inside were missing.

    In front of the ssmp, there was still a girl from the shop staring nkly, her face slightly red, murmuring, Is there really such beauty in this world?

    Cang Mu spoke up, Little girl, what are you doing here? Where did the person who wrote the poem just now go?

    The girl, hearing the movement, looked over, Oh, Manager, why are you here? The gentleman who wrote the poem just left.

    As soon as she finished speaking, Cang Mus figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of the Treasured Butterfly Pavilion. She looked around, only to see a crowd of people.

    With so many people, how could she know who wrote the poem just now?

    Back in the attic, the beautiful woman in the ck dress frowned slightly and said in a dissatisfied tone, Why didnt you keep him?

    He wanted to leave on his own, even if I used the temptation of fame on him, he didnt care. The gentleman said he was used to a simple and focused life, not interested in these empty praises.

    At this point, the girl covered her cheeks in embarrassment and said, Only such a handsome gentleman can write such beautiful poems. I really envy his wife. If this poem gets out, his wife will be famous throughout history.

    Cang Mu was surprised, This poem was written for his wife by that person?

    The girl nodded, Yes, the gentleman admitted it himself.

    Cang Mu understood and walked to the empty ssmp, thinking that it was okay not to see that person, at least he left a precious piece of literature.

    She picked up the white scroll next to the ssmp, and then widened her eyes, only to see it empty.

    At this moment, she remembered that Jiang Yexin had connected the ssmp to Elegant Court, so the poems written on this white scroll would be directed to Elegant Court!

    Jiang Yexin! Cang Mu clenched the white scroll into a ball, seething with anger.

    You called me? A mature and beautiful woman in pink robes ascended to the attic. She swept her eyes around, didnt see anyone else, and curiously asked, Where did the person who wrote the poem go?

    Cang Mu didnt respond, just stared at her, her eyes full of resentment.

    Why are you looking at me like that? Jiang Yexin felt uneasy.

    After a moment, Cang Mu finally spoke slowly, Give me back that poem.

    The golden poems shattered the night sky, and the news of the Elegant Court flowers blooming hundred percent spread throughout the entire Hundred Flowers Valley in a matter of moments.

    Everyone was talking about it.

    Hey, have you heard? A famous poem has been born, and all the flower buds outside the Elegant Court have bloomed!

    If you want to talk about this, I have the most to say. I was standing outside Elegant Court at that time. A young man in green wrote the poem, causing eighty percent of Elegant Court flowers to bloom. Everyone was praising him.

    But after a while, Elegant Court suddenly became a riot of colors, and golden words fell from the night sky, forming a poem on Elegant Court. I cant describe that poem; it just gives you goosebumps and makes your scalp tingle at a nce!

    Hmm, is the poem really as good as you say? Quickly recite it for us!

    The man immediately recited the poem, and after hearing it, the others were stunned on the spot.

    Most of them were uneducated merchants, and after thinking for a long time about thenguage used, they finally summed it up with a simple Wow.

    While everyone in the Hundred Flowers Valley was still shocked by the extraordinary poem, Qin Feng strolled through the valley with ck Charcoal Head.

    He bought some rouge and face powder, intending to bring them back for his Second Mother.

    He also bought some high-quality tea leaves.

    Its worth mentioning that when buying tea leaves, he caught sight of a familiar figure, with his head lowered and away from the crowd.

    No matter how you looked at it, that figure resembled his old man

    Young Master, do you need to buy anything else?

    Qin Feng shook his head and said, Ive already bought almost everything. However, since were in the Hundred Flowers Valley, we should at least visit the famous Beautiful Maiden Garden.

    Heading towards the depths of the Hundred Flowers Valley, Qin Feng and ck Charcoal Head soon arrived outside a mansion. This was the renowned Beautiful Maiden Garden.

    In the Beautiful Maiden Garden, there were indeed beautiful women, but the term Beautiful Maiden didnt refer to real beauties; instead, it described the various colors and lushness of the tea flowers!

    The reputation of the Beautiful Maiden Garden was evident in the charming blossoms within.

    Outside the mansion, many young girls in colorful clothes greeted the crowds, maintaining order.

    By the patterns on their dress, it was clear that these were disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect.

    Its worth noting that the owner of this Beautiful Maiden Garden was none other than the Sect Master of the Hundred Flowers Sect!

    After passing through the gate, the scene was filled with blooming flowers, truly a breathtaking sight.

    Even ck Charcoal Head, a rough martial artist, couldnt help but be amazed by the scene before his eyes.

    Master, this is the first time Ive seen such beautiful camellias. They are truly stunning.

    This is just the outer area; the truly precious and beautiful camellias are inside the Beauty Garden. Qin Feng responded with a smile, pointing to a specific location.

    Xing Sheng followed his gaze and saw a part of the estate surrounded by continuous flowering trees in a circle.

    Outside of that circle, many people had gathered.

    Curious, ck Charcoal Head asked, Why are those people just waiting outside and not going in?

    Qin Feng exined, The camellia varieties inside are extremely difficult to cultivate, and very delicate. The slightest mishap could damage them. To prevent the painstakingly cultivated camellias from being harmed, the sect master of the Hundred Flowers Sect established a rule. To enter and admire the camellias inside, one must pass a flower identification test. After all, only those who truly understand flowers wont identally damage those precious camellias.

    I see.

    Approaching the crowd, they looked ahead.

    A group of youngdies blocked the way, each holding a basin of camellias.

    The colors were varied and incredibly beautiful.

    asionally, someone would step forward, point to the flower in the maidens hands, and state the name of the camellia. If they could correctly identify three or more, they would pass the flower identification test and be allowed inside.

    However, despite the time that had passed, no one had seeded.

    ck Charcoal Head, puzzled, asked, Master, are these flowers very rare? Why do so many people approach, yet so few manage to answer even one question correctly?

    Qin Feng replied, There are numerous types of flowers in the world, and the camellias here are rare specimens cultivated through special techniques by the Hundred Flowers Sect. Its not easy to call them by their names.

    Master, can you recognize these flowers?

    Qin Feng smiled slightly, Lets step forward and try; only then will we know.

    After many failed attempts at flower identification, disappointed individuals returned to the crowd.

    Over time, others also lost confidence and only dared to watch from the sidelines without approaching.

    Perhaps due to a bad temperament, a wealthy merchant pointed at a camellia he had just misidentified and angrily eximed, You clearly dont want us to get in. This camellia is obviously Walking in the Snow to Seek Plum Blossoms. Whats wrong with what I said?!

    The girl holding the flower looked displeased. Individuals with no discernment and a quick temper were the least favored by them. In the past, they might have exined, but over the years, they understood that exnations were useless with such people, so they didnt bother responding.

    Seeing this, the merchant thought he had hit the mark and became even more vehement in his protests, creating an ugly scene.

    Others also pointed andmented on the camellia, some agreeing with the merchant, some undecided, just contemting on the side.

    Summon your sect master; today, there must be an exnation! With some supporters, the merchant shouted loudly.

    The situation became somewhat out of control.

    Just at that moment, amid the noisy crowd, two voices spoke in unison, This camellia is not Walking in the Snow to Seek Plum Blossoms but rather Graceful Leaning Orchid.

 Chapter 234: Distinguishing Flowers

    Chapter 234: Distinguishing Flowers

    Correct, this Camellia is indeed the Graceful Leaning Orchid! The two young gentlemen who spoke earlier, pleasee forward. the girl holding the Graceful Leaning Orchid said in a crisp voice.

    The crowd looked around in confusion and suddenly made way for a path.

    Before long, two young and handsome men stepped out of the crowd, standing at the forefront.

    One of them, needless to say, was Qin Feng, dressed in ck.

    The other was the young man in the green robe who, not long ago, caused the flourishing of flowers in the Elegant Courtyard!

    The young man in green looked at Qin Feng, smiling and sping his fists, Im Luo Yu, may I ask your name?

    Qin Feng.

    Pleasure to meet you.

    Pleasure to meet you.

    The two were courteous and handsome, creating a favorable impression on the onlookers.

    So, this Camellia is called the Graceful Leaning Orchid.

    Indeed, what a beautiful name.

    But didnt that person just say its called Walking in the Snow to Seek Plum Blossoms? I think it fits too.

    Whats the use of it? Havent you heard that the girls of the Hundred Flowers Sect have all admitted that Graceful Leaning Orchid is the true name of this camellia.

    At these words, the wealthy merchant turned red, and what was once his arrogance turned into embarrassment.

    In fact, he wasnt sure of the true name of that Camellia, but to save face, he stubbornly said, You say this camellia is called Graceful Leaning Orchid, but its just your word against mine. Who knows if you conspired in advance to deceive us!

    This time, no one supported the wealthy merchant, and everyone felt that he looked a bit ugly.

    If you want to prove whether this camellia is Walking in the Snow to Seek Plum Blossoms or Graceful Leaning Orchid, its quite simple, Qin Feng suddenly spoke.

    Do Do you have a way? The wealthy merchants face became unnatural.

    Qin Feng didnt answer him. Instead, he asked the girl holding the flower, May I approach a bit?

    The girl blushed slightly, nodded and said, Young Master, please do.

    At this moment, the young man in the green robe, Luo Yu, spoke, Brother Qin, please continue.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng turned and saw a folding fan thrown towards him. He immediately caught it and said, Thank you.

    This item happened to be useful to him.

    Approaching the Camellia, Qin Feng opened the folding fan, revealing fourrge characters written on it: Gentleman as Jade.

    He couldnt help but sigh; the person lived up to his name.

    Then, he gently fanned towards the Camellia, and at this moment, the onlookers, who were initially confused, widened their eyes in astonishment.

    The Camellia, with its white hue tinged with red, unexpectedly gathered its petals in the gentle breeze. Not only that, but the pink on the petals also spread, and in the blink of an eye, it upied more than half of the flower.

    What what is happening? The wealthy merchant looked astonished.

    Qin Feng exined, A beauty ascends a tall building, leaning against the railing and gazing into the distance. However, with the building high and the wind strong, she can only wrap her clothes tightly around herself. But the yearning in her heart, stirred by the wind, reddened her in face. This is the origin of the name Graceful Leaning Orchid.''

    I see. With this exnation, those around suddenly understood and couldnt help apuding.

    The youngdies from the Hundred Flowers Sect looked at Qin Feng with surprise and admiration.

    Graceful Leaning Orchid is indeed the meaning behind it, but never has anyone spoken of it with such poetic beauty as the gentleman before them.

    Luo Yu nodded slightly and apuded.

    Seeing this, the merchant, knowing that the matter had been concluded, couldnt care less about arguing further. He slipped into the crowd and disappeared.

    Thank you. Qin Feng expressed his gratitude again and returned the folding fan.

    Luo Yu epted it and smiled, Brother Qin truly has a way with words, describing the meaning of Yn Jiao so elegantly. With your literary talent, you must also be very proficient in poetry, right?

    I know a little, but I wouldnt say Im proficient. Qin Feng replied with a smile.

    Do you happen to know that some time ago, there was a poem in the Hundred Flowers Valley, titled Beauty, which was quite extraordinary? It could make the flowers in the elegant courtyard bloom to their fullest. But until now, no one knows who the poet is. Im quite curious and would like to meet that person. Luo Yus smile remained warm and gentle.

    I have read that poem, and it is indeed remarkable, captivating the senses. The poet must be exceptionally talented. Unfortunately, I havent had the chance to meet him and seek advice, Qin Feng replied.

    On the side, ck Charcoal Head showed a strange expression. The poem was clearly written by Young Master. They had heard about the events in the Elegant Courtyard along the way

    Luo Yu sighed and said, Its a real pity.

    At this moment, a youngdy from the Hundred Flowers Sect approached and asked, Gentlemen, you have correctly identified the name of one Camellia. Are you interested in continuing? If you answer three correctly in a row, you can enter and admire the carefully cultivated Camellias of the Hundred Flowers Sect.

    Qin Feng replied, Since we are in the Beautiful Maiden Guardian, we naturally want to go in and experience it.

    Luo Yu also chimed in, Indeed, it would be even better if we could catch a glimpse of the rumored Seven Immortals Yin.

    The girl asked again, Which of you gentlemen would like to answer first?

    Qin Feng and Luo Yu simultaneously made a request gesture.

    Seeing the two modestly deferring to each other, the girl holding the flowers smiled and said, Since thats the case, how about taking turns to answer? With the knowledge of the two young gentlemen, I believe this wont be a challenge for you.

    Sure.

    In the colorful garden, Cang Mus arms were crossed over her chest, creating an astonishing curve. Her beautiful brows were consistently furrowed, unable to rx, and asionally, a cold snort would escape from under her ck square scarf.

    Beside her, Jiang Yexin shook her head helplessly, Its not that I dont want to return the poem to you, but its engraved on the Elegant Court and cant be returned.

    Cang Mu didnt respond, just another cold snort.

    Alright, alright, I admit Im afraid of you. Youve always wanted that Seven Fairys Song, right? Ill give it to you. Consider itpensation for you, okay?

    Upon hearing this, the beautiful woman in the ck dress finally eased her frowning brows, Thats eptable.

    Just at that moment, they saw the female disciples responsible for taking care of the Camellias in the garden. After exchanging whispers, they rushed towards the entrance.

    Curious, Jiang Yexin called a disciple over, Why are you in such a hurry to go?

    The female disciple replied, The Sect Master may not know, but two young gentlemen have arrived outside the garden tonight. Not only are they handsome, but they also have profound knowledge. One of them even wrote a poem in Elegant Court, bloomin eighty percent of the flowers.

    Right now, they are identifying the Camellias at the entrance. Theyve already urately named dozens of Camellias without making a mistake.

    So the sisters all wanted to go and see.

    A trace of surprise crossed Jiang Yexins eyes. The Camellias carefully cultivated in this courtyard were rare and difficult to find in the market. It was extremely difficult to recognize three, yet someone could identify dozens, and not just one person?

    One of them could write a poem describing eighty percent of the flowers in Elegant Court, which was reasonable.

    But who could the other person be?

    Suddenly, she thought of the masterpiece from Treasured Butterfly Pavilion, and an idea formed in her mind.

    Looking to the side again, Cang Mu seemed to sense something. Her light blue eyes widened, and then she quickly walked towards the entrance of the garden.

 Chapter 235: Did You Write That Poem?

    Chapter 235: Did You Write That Poem?

    A white flower like a bright moon, with ck spots on it, resembling the cinnamon branches in the moon. This camellia should be named Meeting under the Moon'' Luo Yu said with a smile. His voice was not loud, but it was incredibly confident.

    In the eyes of the girl holding the flowers, there was a sparkling light. Congrattions, young master, youve answered correctly again.

    The people around, upon hearing this, took a sharp breath. Incredible, this is already his twenty-third correct answer!

    A young man in white with a suitcase on his back listened to the admiration of the people around him, with a proud and proud expression on his face, Hmph, this little thing is nothing special for my young master.

    He was Little Bai, Luo Yus fan boy, who had been squeezed in the crowd and had just managed to get out.

    His young master was praised by others, and as his little fan, he naturally wanted to stand out and highlight his presence!

    While speaking, he also nced provocatively at the dark-skinned man not far away who looked like a guard.

    Xing Sheng frowned, feeling a bit anxious. He just hoped that his Brother-In-Law could quickly answer the name of the camellia and not be outdone by others.

    Just as he was thinking this, another girl brought out a basin of camellias, still with white petals and ck spots on them.

    Seeing this, the crowd looked puzzled. This flower, except for being slightlyrger than the previous one, had no apparent difference. Why would the people from the Hundred Flowers Sect present two identical questions?

    Little Bai loudly eximed, This is unfair! My young master just mentioned the name of this camellia!

    Little Bai, please dont speak nonsense. Luo Yu turned and reprimanded, and the young man immediately quieted down.

    The girl holding the flowers exined, This flower is indeed very simr to the Meeting Under The Moon, but it is not the Meeting Under The Moon. Young Master Qin, the difficulty of identifying this flower is not low. Do you know its name?

    Hearing this, Xing Sheng felt a bit worried and looked towards his Brother-In-Law.

    Qin Feng lowered his head in contemtion for a moment, then smiled and said, The flower is as white as a beautys jade face, with two slender ck spots like the beautiful eyes of a woman. If Im not mistaken, this camellia should be named Shy Beauty.''

    The girl holding the flower widened her beautiful eyes at his words, and the others from the Hundred Flowers Sect were somewhat incredulous. Shy Beauty and Meeting Under The Moon were extremely simr.

    Even they would admit their mistakes sometimes, but this Young Master Qin can recognize them at a nce?

    Its really amazing!

    The onlookers could tell from the expressions of the Hundred Flowers Sect girls that the flower name was not answered incorrectly, but some were still puzzled. Why is this flower called Shy Beauty instead of Beautys Face? I think Beautys Face is more suitable ording to this young mans exnation.

    Yeah, ording to this gentlemans exnation, I feel Beautys Face is more appropriate.

    Qin Feng looked around at the crowd, smiled, and said, May I ask this youngdy if I can touch it?

    After a slight hesitation, the girl holding the flowers nodded in agreement. In theory, letting outsiders touch the flowers vited the rules since these camellias were very delicate.

    However, with the knowledge of the young master in front of them, it seems that there should be no problem.

    The crowd held their breath and saw the young man in ck lightly touch the delicate beauty with his right index finger and then withdraw his hand.

    Just as everyone was puzzled, the originally blooming white flowers unexpectedly lowered their branches, and on both sides of the white petals, two faint pink lines appeared simultaneously.

    It was almost identical to the shy beauty!

    Such a change, no wonder this flower is called the Shy Beauty!

    Ive seen a lot today, and its truly worth the trip!

    Listening to the admiration of the crowd for the young master, ck Charcoal Head straightened his posture and nced at the young man, saying lightly, Well, for my Young Master, having this knowledge is quite ordinary.

    The young fan boy heard this and opened his mouth, feeling a bit embarrassed. This was clearly what he had just said

    At this moment, apuse rang out in the courtyard, apanied by the soft voice of a woman, This young master is truly extraordinary. In fact, the Shy Beauty is a variant of the Meeting Under The Moon, so they look so simr.

    Ordinary people cant tell the difference at all, and even those of us who deal with flowers every day sometimes make mistakes.

    Since the young master can see the uniqueness of this flower, can you tell us how to cultivate the Shy Beauty?

    The crowd turned their eyes in the direction of the sound and were stunned.

    The speaker was a beauty in pink, with a full figure and a mature charm in every step.

    Next to her was a woman with flowing ck hair, wearing a ck long skirt and a ck square scarf on her face.

    Even with only half of her face revealed, it sparked endless imagination.

    Especially those light blue eyes that made people daydream.

    Qin Feng marveled at the mature charm of the woman in pink, but his gaze quickly locked onto the ck-skirted woman next to her.

    There was no other reason, but the ck square scarf, and the enchanting different-colored pupils just like Miss Cang!

    He firmly refused to believe that there was no connection between the two.

    Who is this person, and why do I feel she is extremely simr to Miss Cang?

    Master. The members of the Hundred Flowers Sect bowed.

    After learning the identity of the woman in pink, everyone suddenly realized.

    The rumored beauty of the mortal world, the Sect Master of the Hundred Flowers Sect, Jiang Yexin!

    Qin Feng came to his senses and immediately sped his fists, saying, So its Master Jiang.

    Jiang Yexin nodded slightly, How about it, can you tell the cultivation method? If you can, this pot of Shy Beauty will be given to you.

    The crowd took a sharp breath. Although they didnt know the specific value of this pot of flowers, it was undoubtedly not low.

    But they also know that there is a huge difference between the difficulty of telling the cultivation method and the difficulty of telling the name of the flower.

    Can this young man in ck achieve it?

    Little Bai disdainfully snorted. He didnt believe that this person, who oftenpeted with his young master for attention, could really have such ability.

    Luo Yu, on the other hand, looked expectantly at Qin Feng.

    Under everyones gaze, Qin Feng took a deep breath and slowly spoke, The cultivation methods in the early stages for the Shy Beauty and Meeting Under The Moon flowers are quite simr. The key difference lies in the frequency of watering and the time of sunlight exposure!

    Then, ording to the content he had read before, Qin Feng exined the cultivation methods.

    The members of the Hundred Flowers Sect fell silent immediately.

    After a moment, Jiang Yexin spoke, Young Master is truly talented.

    Seeing this reaction, everyone instantly understood that the young man in ck waspletely right!

    He has already impressed us by naming so many flowers, and now he can even exin the cultivation methods?

    Who is this person? With such profound knowledge, could he be a Literature Saint from the Grand Literature Academy in Fengtian City?

    Seeing that so many people were praising Qin Feng, Little Bai felt quite ufortable and muttered softly, Whats so impressive about identifying and naming flowers? If you have the ability, write a poem like our young master that can make the Elegant Court flowers bloom eighty percent.

    At this moment, Cang Mu, who had been silent beside Jiang Yexin, came to Qin Feng.

    With light blue eyes, she scrutinized him, as if trying to figure something out.

    Feeling uneasy under her gaze, Qin Feng asked, Is there something you need?

    Cang Mu narrowed her eyes slightly and directly said, Is the poem Clouds yearn for elegant attire, flowers long for a beautiful countenance written by you?

    This statement shocked everyone.

    All eyes turned to him at once!

 Chapter 236: The Amazingly Talented Brother Qin

    Chapter 236: The Amazingly Talented Brother Qin

    What? That masterpiece of poetry was also written by this young master? someone couldnt help but exim.

    Qin Feng felt the gaze of the crowd and his expression stiffened.

    Just a moment ago, he had denied knowing the poet in front of Luo Yu and these people. He even boasted about the poets extraordinary talent in front of everyone.

    If he admitted it now, wouldnt he be humiliating himself on the spot?

    No, absolutely not, he couldnt admit it!

    But why would this person think that I wrote the poem? Is there some kind of reliance? No, thats impossible. When I wrote the poem, only that girl and ck Charcoal Head were present. It must be my revealed profound knowledge that led this person to make such a guess. Shes trying to deceive me!

    After figuring it out, Qin Fengs face remained unchanged, and he replied with a smile, Im sorry, but I didnt write that poem. Ive told Brother Luo before that I also admire the poet very much, and if given the chance, Id like to have a drink and chat with that person.

    The young man in green nearby nodded and said, Thats right, I can testify to that.

    Little Bai, the fan boy, also spoke up, With the style of that poem, its impossible for him to have written it. Even my young master might not be able to produce such a piece.

    The others recalled the conversation between the two gentlemen earlier and nodded.

    Only ck Charcoal Head on the side looked somewhat uneasy.

    Is that so? Cang Mu raised her eyebrows slightly, a hint of mockery in her eyes.

    She walked around Qin Feng and said slowly, This poem was written in my Treasured Butterfly Pavilion, and the poet even took away the best treasure, the Flowing Cloud Hairpin, from my shop!

    Hearing this, Qin Fengs pupils opened slightly, and a trace of uneasiness emerged in his heart.

    He never expected that the beautiful ck-dressed woman in front of him, who resembled Miss Cang, was actually the behind-the-scenes owner of the Treasured Butterfly Pavilion!

    Is it? Qin Feng still didnt loosen his stance, just forcing a smile.

    Cang Mu blinked and spoke again, The Flowing Cloud Hairpin is no ordinary item; it cant be stored in ordinary spatial artifacts and can only be carried on ones person. After getting close to you, I seemed to sense the familiar aura of the Flowing Cloud Hairpin.

    As she finished speaking, the ck-dressed woman hooked her index finger.

    Oh no Qin Feng widened his eyes, trying to cover his clothes, but he was a bit toote.

    In the blink of an eye, the jade hairpin slipped out of his embrace and into the hands of the ck-dressed woman.

    Oh, this jade hairpin is really beautiful. Cang Mu covered her mouth under the ck scarf, pretending to be surprised.

    Rules are set by your Treasured Butterfly Pavilion. Are you going to break them now and take back this jade hairpin? Qin Feng urged anxiously.

    Do you admit it?

    Oops, in a moment of urgency, I misspoke Qin Feng nced around at theplex and enlightened expressions of the people, then looked at the young man in green robes whose warm smile was gradually fading. His expression became somewhat awkward.

    The delicate fingers of Cang Mu, like jade, gently twisted the Flowing Cloud Hairpin, and then pressed it on Qin Fengs chest. She said, The rules of the Treasured Butterfly Pavilion were set by me, and naturally, I wont break my word. Here, take back this flowing cloud hairpin But, could you do me a favor?

    What favor? Qin Feng put the flowing cloud hairpin into his bosom, looking wary.

    After the incident just now, he understood that the woman in front of him was not to be underestimated!

    Because of certain reasons, the poem you wrote didnt stay in my Treasured Butterfly Pavilion. I hope you can rewrite it for me. Cang Mu nced at the person behind her, Jiang Yexin, and then withdrew her gaze.

    Qin Feng felt the burning gazes of the crowd, and his scalp tingled.

    Do I have to embarrass myself for the second time?

    He originally wanted to refuse, but heard the other person speak again, Your headband looks interesting. Could it be a gift from my niece, Fen?

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng widened his eyes. The woman in front of him did know Miss Cang, and not only knew her, but she was also Miss Cangs aunt!

    Alright, you help me write the poem, and Ill tell you a little secret about Fen, how about that? Cang Mu whispered close, her gentle breath came through the ck veil, carrying the fragrance of a woman.

    Miss Cangs little secret, is this a serious secret? After a moment of internal struggle, Qin Feng nodded in agreement.

    At this time, Jiang Yexin spoke, Since thats the case, why dont we move inside? I have excellent writing materials there.

    Okay. Qin Feng had long been stared at by the people behind him and wished to leave early.

    Of course, Luo Yu, the young master in green, was also invited in. After all, he correctly answered more than three Camellia names, so he was qualified to enter and appreciate the flowers.

    The group followed Lady Jiang into the garden. Qin Feng found an opportunity to approach Luo Yu and apologized, Brother Luo, Im sorry. I didnt mean to hide it from you earlier. Its just that Ive always been ustomed to a low profile and dislike being too conspicuous.

    Luo Yu responded with a gentle smile, I understand, Brother Qin. A tree that stands out in the forest will be toppled by the wind.

    After all, you are also an outstanding and remarkable individual. Its reasonable to keep a low profile to avoid jealousy. the young man in green clothes said with a distinctive ent.

    Eh Qin Fengs expression froze.

    In the garden, there was a pavilion where Jiang Yexin mentioned the Four Treasures of the Study.

    As they walked a distance, Qin Feng sped his hands and said, Brother Luo, Ill take my leave now. If theres a chance, Ill invite you for a drink next time, as a gesture of apology.

    Luo Yu respectfully returned the gesture, Certainly, certainly. Brother Qin, the one with outstanding talent and charm, well meet again.

    Youre not going to stop, are you?

    After entering the pavilion, the Sect Master Jiang instructed someone to prepare a white scroll and grind the ink.

    Qin Feng picked up the brush, and with vigorous strokes, his elegant words spread across the white scroll, turning into beautiful poetry.

    The members of the Hundred Flowers Sect gazed with admiration, but before they could look more, the woman in the ck dress waved her right hand, and the scroll with the poetry was collected.

    Jiang Yexin sighed, Why are you in such a hurry? Im notpeting with you.

    Cang Mu pretended not to hear, stretchedzily, truly exuding a captivating charm.

    Qin Feng slightly hesitated and discreetly averted his gaze.

    Alright, since youve written poems for me, Ill share a little secret about that girl Fen with you. Cang Mu beckoned with her finger, signaling the other person toe closer.

    Qin Fengplied, still specting in his heart about what Miss Cangs little secret might be.

    If you get the chance, take the initiative to lift the veil on that girl. All her secrets are underneath, you know? Cang Mu said this and didnt say anything more.

    Is that it?

    Qin Fengs mouth slightly opened, full of confusion. Senior, is there nothing else?

    Nope, just that Cang Muzily leaned back on the long bench and even let out a yawn.

    Qin Feng felt like he had been deceived, or rather, insulted with this kind of intelligence-insulting deception.

    Lift Fens veil to know her secret.

    As if he would need you to tell him that, and if he dared, did he need your advice?

    The group chatted in the courtyard for a while, and then Qin Feng left under the pretext of appreciating the flowers.

    He came out on this trip to find his wife at the Myriad Sword Sect, and now he was staying in the same room with these two exceptional women.

    If he stayed with them for a long time, his thoughts might slide downhill

 Chapter 237: The Things You Borrowed Have Never Been Returned

    Chapter 237: The Things You Borrowed Have Never Been Returned

    Not long after Qin Feng left, Jiang Yexin dismissed the other disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect and curiously asked, How can you ask him to take the initiative to lift your nieces ck veil? Isnt that something that cant be taken off at will?

    My niece has a somewhat proud personality. She clearly likes certain things very much but is unwilling topete with others. Seeing her like this, her aunt feels quite distressed. Since thats the case, if I can help a little, Ill help a little. Cang Mu sighed softly.

    Jiang Yexin seemed to understand something and asked in surprise, That person is your nieces lover in the remote small town? How did you know? Wait a moment its that hairpin!

    Yes, for that girl, actively giving a gift to a man is a first-time urrence. She probably isnt even aware of it herself.

    But hasnt that Young Man Qin already married? Just now he said the poem was written for his wife.

    Although having multiple wives and concubines is quitemon in the Great Qian Dynasty, Jiang Yexin understood that her close friend, with her special status, and the proud women in her family, would not share a husband with other women. Moreover, their elders were quite stubborn about this.

    Cang Mu, after hearing this, touched her forehead and said, Ordinary women have no qualifications topete with us for men, even if they are already married. We can always find a way to make those ignorant foxes give up. But his wife is different; its not practical to try to send her away.

    The words sounded a bit arrogant and unreasonable, but Jiang Yexin felt there was no problem with it. She even agreed, as she didnt want anyone to share her husband in the future.

    However, the focus of the conversation just now was apparently not on this point. Jiang Yexin, knowing the strength of herzy friends family, asked in surprise, Since even you said that, who exactly is his wife?

    That person, you definitely know her. She returned to the Myriad Sword Sect not long ago, Cang Mu said slowly.

    Jiang Yexin was first stunned, then her red lips opened, showing a shocked expression. The person youre talking about couldnt be Liu Jianli, could it?

    Who else could it be besides her? Oh, my niece has a good eye for men. This young man will definitely be a great figure in the future. Its just a pity that her luck is a bitcking; she picked such a strong opponent. If Liu Jianli sessfully passes the Heaven and Earth Confirmation this time, she will be the youngest Third Stage Swordsman in history.

    As soon as she finished speaking, she seemed to sense something and stood up.

    What are you going to do? Jiang Yexin asked curiously.

    Im going to see an old guy.

    In a restaurant room, the old man Bai Li sat alone at a table, pouring himself a drink.

    Outside the window, with beautiful flowers and clear wind, the bustling scenery was captivating, suitable for apanying drinks.

    Suddenly, a gust of night wind blew by. The fire inside the room flickered. After the wind subsided, by the liquor table, there was an additional figure of a woman in a ck dressit was Cang Mu.

    Without hesitation, she snatched the wine jug from the old mans hand, poured herself a cup, then raised her right hand. With her ck sleeve covering her face, she drank the wine in one gulp.

    You old man, instead of staying well in Jinyang City,why did youe to my Hundred Flowers Valley?

    I have to go to Myriad Sword Sect for something, and I came here to borrow something from you along the way. the old man put down his wine ss and said so.

    Borrow? Cang Mu sneered. The things you borrowed from us have never been returned.

    The old man remained unchanged in expression, as if he hadnt heard her, and took a bite of food.

    Seeing his shameless appearance, Cang Mu was ustomed to it and asked, What is it that you want to borrow?

    The Flowing Cloud Hairpin.

    Cang Mu raised her eyebrows slightly, as if she guessed something. Is it for Liu Jianli? Do you want to help her ovee the Heaven and Earth Confirmation? But why? With her aptitude,bined with the Ten Thousand Sword Array based on the Purple Thunder Divine Sword, the Heavenly Tribtion is not difficult for her. There is no need for an extrayer of protection. Unless there are variables?

    The old man did not answer, only the slightly raised wrinkles on his face had tacitly approved her words.

    Understanding, Cang Mu spoke again, Im sorry, I cant give it to you. To be honest with you, it has already been taken away and is not in my hands.

    The old man, Bai Li, raised his head and looked at her, raising his eyebrows. I just said I will borrow, and I will return itter.

    Can you believe your own words? Cang Mu retorted.

    And, you dont have to look at me like this. I didnt deceive you.

    Old man, arent you best at divination? Why not give it a try and see whose hands the Flowing Cloud Hairpin is in right now? Cang Mu raised an eyebrow.

    The old man named Bai Liplied. After a short while, he revealed a somewhat strange expression.

    Cang Mu, with one hand supporting her chin, said, It seems youve already figured it out. That old fellow in Imperial City once performed divination for the Liu family and the Qin family. He said that if in the future, there is one boy and one girl from both families, it would be a perfect match made in heaven, and they should marry each other joyfully in Imperial City.

    Now, it seems that divination hase true.

    After a pause, Cang Mu continued, Hey, old man, why not also calcte the fate of my niece? Where will her marriage lead?

    Bai Li poured himself a full ss of wine, took a sip, and said leisurely, Fate is not only determined by heavenly will; one must also strive for it themselves.

    Heh. Cang Mu sneered, not taking it seriously.

    After three rounds of drinking, Cang Mu got up to leave.

    The old man spoke in a deep voice, When the divine craftsman obliterated the heart of the Garuda King with the mes of Annihtion,Nan Tianlong, to be on the safe side, went to guard the Zhenling Pass. And the Garuda King has woken up.

    Cang Mus light blue pupils slightly widened, then she exhaled and said, I see. I will inform the old master.

    The next day, just as dawn broke, Qin Feng and his party of four walked out of the tavern.

    ck Charcoal Head went to the stable and brought the carriage. Qin Fengs father, who couldnt buy tea leavesst night, looked a bit puzzled.

    Qin Feng knowingly asked, Dad, did you manage to buy the tea leaves smoothlyst night?

    Dad shook his head. Without speaking, he just wanted to ponder quietly about what had happened to the world and why tea leaves had be so expensive.

    With a neigh, ck Charcoal Head drove the carriage to the entrance of the tavern.

    After Dad and the master entered the carriage, Qin Feng reached out to pull the curtain.

    However, he remembered something and retracted his hand, sitting back down next to Xing Sheng.

    Forget it, its only a few hours of travel anyway. Endure it a bit longer

    Hed rather endure the cold than smell that sour scent.

    ck Charcoal Head raised the reins, the horse hooves ttered, and the four of them set off again.

    Meanwhile, on the second floor of the tavern where Qin Feng and the others stayedst night, a young man in green clothes sat by the window drinking tea. His eyes followed them through the cracks until the carriage disappeared from view.

    A young boy stood beside him, reporting something, mostly about Qin Feng.

    He is the husband of Liu Jianli? Luo Yu carefully examined the contents on the paper in his hand, looking somewhat surprised.

    Then he thought of the poem Qin Feng wrotest night and eximed, The woman in the poem is Liu Jianli, It seems that this poem is not disrespectful at all

 Chapter 238: Men Shouldnt Say They Cant!

    Chapter 238: Men Shouldn''t Say They Can''t!

    With the rapid sound of horse hooves, after two and a half hours of driving, Qin Feng and his party finally saw the ethereal peaks where the Myriad Sword Sect was located.

    At first nce, the peaks stretched continuously, shrouded in clouds and mist. This scene was quite simr to the impression Qin Feng had of a Xianxia sect.

    ck Charcoal Head drove the carriage to the foot of the mountain.

    He had only nced at it from a distance and had only a vague idea of the height of Jianfeng.

    But now, looking up, the sword peaks seemed steep, a mountain path winding up until it disappeared into the clouds. It felt like following this path would lead them to the sky itself.

    The entrance to the Myriad Sword Sect is at the end of this mountain path. Young Master, from here on, we have to walk on our own; the carriage cant go up. said ck Charcoal Head.

    Qin Feng nodded at his words, then opened the curtain and said, Dad, there are many viges nearby. Why dont you find a ce to stay and wait for us toe out of the Myriad Sword Sect?

    Dad didnt understand. Why? Cant I go up with you?

    Qin Feng exined, Its for your own good. To enter the Myriad Sword Sect, we have to climb the Sword Peak, but this mountain road is steep and high. You havent cultivated, and Im afraid you wont be able to handle it.

    As soon as he said this, the old man in the carriage nced at him with an intriguing look.

    It seems to make some sense. Dad stroked his chin, suddenly thinking of something. He pointed to the old man and asked, What about him? Should he stay below with me?

    Master, of course, he will go up with us.

    Just kidding, whether my wife can sessfully cross the tribtion depends on this old man. I cant let him back out Qin Feng added in his mind.

    Qin Jianan, hearing this, immediately objected, If he can go up, cant I? You dont have to say more; Im going to the Myriad Sword Sect with you.

    Qin Feng tried to persuade him, but the old man rejected him with a wave of his hand.

    Helplessly, Qin Feng could only get off the carriage and walk to ck Charcoal Heads side. If my dad cant handle itter, please help him.

    Xing Sheng nodded, I understand, Young Master.

    After finding a nearby vige and arranging the carriage, Qin Feng and his party returned to the foot of the Sword Peak and began to climb.

    It had to be said that the steepness of this sword peak far exceeded Qin Fengs imagination, making the climb quite challenging.

    If he hadnt entered the Seventh-Rank Righteous Qi Realm and his body had undergone the tempering of Righteous Qi, he might not have been able to handle it.

    Along the way, Qin Feng observed the surrounding scenery. The trees were lush, and the sound of mountain springs flowing could still be heard.

    Climbing higher, there was even the roaring sound of waterfalls cascading down.

    As the position of the Sword Peak got higher, the humidity increased, and clouds and mist began to obscure the view.

    Qin Fengs breathing became more rapid. While he struggled to climb, he also anxiously looked in the direction of his father.

    His father and the old man walked side by side in the rear, slowly following. They would asionally stop to rest, wipe the sweat from their foreheads, and take deep breaths.

    It seemed that his father was struggling Seeing this, Qin Feng instructed ck Charcoal, who was nearby.

    Upon hearing this, Xing Sheng walked to the side of Qin Fengs father, asked a few questions, then quickly returned, shaking his head. Master Qin doesnt need my support.

    Qin Fengs face turned unpleasant. He could barely handle it himself, how could his father endure?

    It was really a matter of pride and suffering!

    Never mind, lets talk about it when he really cant go on.

    After passing two-thirds of Sword Peak, Qin Fengs body had reached its limit. He felt like his feet were as heavy as a thousand catties. Fortunately, with ck Charcoals support, he could barely continue.

    Let me let me rest for a while. He pressed his hands on his knees, took a few breaths, and then wanted to turn around to see how his father was doing.

    But at that moment, when he turned, he only saw two figures passing by.

    His father, panting heavily, patted his shoulder and said, Fenger, you spend all your time reading and dont know how to exercise. Your body has be weak like this? Enough talking; your master and I will go up first. Take a rest and catch upter.

    Xing Sheng, I entrust my son to you.

    Dont worry, Master Qin.

    Qin Feng stared with his mouth open, watching the two figures gradually disappear into the mist. He felt a bit skeptical about life.

    The words of advice he had given his father under Sword Peak earlier echoed in his mind, and he felt his cheeks burning.

    No, I cant just endure this; I have to stand up for myself!

    With difficulty, Qin Feng straightened his body and said firmly, No need to support me. Ill walk the rest of the way on my own!

    ck Charcoal Head was uncertain, Young Master, can you do it?

    A man can never say he cant!

    Climbing another ten flights of stairs, Qin Feng came down defeated, Quick help me a bit, I cant catch my breath.

    On the other side, in the midst of clouds and mist, Qin Jianan and the old man Bai Li climbed the sword peak as if taking a leisurely stroll in a garden.

    Youre quite good at pretending.

    Just like you, practice makes perfect. Qin Jianan replied. At this moment, his appearance didnt reveal any signs of the previous struggle.

    You left Jinyang City and came here. Could it be because of the dominance of heaven and earth? Will there be any variables? Qin Jianan said in a deep voice.

    Thinking of the red thunder in Qin Fengs dream, Bai Lis face turned serious, I dont know. Thats why I came here to take a look, hoping its just my own overthinking. By the way, why did youe?

    My daughter-inw is facing the heavenly tribtion. How could I not be concerned?

    That makes sense.

    Young Master, were here.

    Qin Feng didnt reply, breathing heavily. At the summit, the air was already thin, and he needed some time to recover.

    Leaning against a stone pir, he felt like his legs werent his own.

    Right now, all he wanted to say was, why did the ancestor of the Myriad Sword Sect have to establish the sect in such a high ce? Does he have some serious illness?!

    After a long time, he finally caught his breath and began to assess the situation in front of him.

    At the end of the mountain path was a stone tform. Because the view was obscured by clouds and mist, he couldnt see beyond ten feet, so he didnt know howrge the stone tform was.

    Wheres my father and master?

    Xing Sheng looked around and suddenly saw a huge ck shadow resembling a door. He pointed in that direction and said, Perhaps, over there?

    Qin Feng and Xing Sheng walked towards the giant ck shadow. After walking about twenty feets, the scenery suddenly became clear.

    Before their eyes was a grand gate with a majestic presence. On either side stood sword-shaped stone pirs, and above the gate, the three characters of Myriad Sword Sect were engraved with a grand momentum.

    Looking back, the clouds and mist seemed to be blocked by something, unable to extend inside.

    At this moment, in front of the gate, Qin Jianan and the old man were being stopped by two disciples wearing blue sword robes.

    As Qin Feng and Xing Sheng approached, they heard one of them saying, Sorry, Myriad Sword Sect has closed its doors to visitors recently. No casual people are allowed to enter

 Chapter 239: The Eccentric Gatekeeper

    Chapter 239: The entric Gatekeeper

    Cant enter?

    Qin Feng widened his eyes. If he couldnt enter the sect, how would he find his wife?

    Anxiously, he immediately stepped forward. Gentlemen, please make an exception. There are people I know in the sect, and wevee here to find a family.

    Looking for a family? A slightly chubby male disciple on the right looked over.

    Well, you tell us, who are you searching for?

    To be honest with you, Im searching for my family, my wife, Liu Jianli.

    As soon as these words came out, silence fell over the entrance. Only the sound of the mountain wind brushing through could be heard.

    After a moment, the tall and thin man on the left let out a breath. Senior brother, I seemed to have hallucinated just now. This guy actually said that Senior Sister Jianli is his wife.

    The chubby disciple replied, Junior brother, you didnt mishear. I heard him say that too.

    Heh.

    Heh.

    Two mockingughs sounded simultaneously. The tall and thin mans face darkened. You brat, do you know what kind of existence Senior Sister Jianli is to our Myriad Sword Sect? How dare you speak disrespectfully of her here?!

    The chubby disciple picked up his sword sheath and lightly ran his fingers over the patterns on it. Get out of here quickly before Ipletely lose control, otherwise, you will have to leave something behind.

    These two dont believe what I said Qin Fengs face stiffened, and he looked towards ck Charcoal Head.

    Xing Sheng stepped forward. I am the Vanguard Deputy Commander of the Divine Marquis Army and also the guard of the Liu family. I can testify that he is indeed my youngdys husband. I would also like to ask you two to enter the sect and report, I would be grateful.

    Divine Marquis Army?

    Liu family guard?

    The two gatekeeping disciples looked at each other in surprise and disbelief.

    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief, thinking they believed him.

    Little did he know, the chubby disciple spat and said, Bah, you think you can establish a rtionship with Sister Jianli by bringing a few more people to act? You said you are a guard of the Liu family, are you Senior Sister Jianlis father?

    Qin Jianan looked at the chubby disciple, scratched his cheek, and said, In a sense, you can indeed say that.

    The chubby disciple was stunned, then burst intoughter and said to the old man, Alright, alright, so then youre Senior Sister Jianlis Grandpa?

    Seeing that the two still didnt believe, Qin Feng was about to continue exining but was directly interrupted by the chubby disciple: Stop talking. I feel ashamed for you. To achieve your goal, you went so far as to find someone to y the family of Senior Sister Jianli. This old man is so old; doesnt your conscience ache for making him climb Sword Peak?

    The old man Bai Li raised his eyebrows at these words.

    This old man is probably tougher than you Qin Feng sighed and said, Brother, arguing about the authenticity here is meaningless. Why dont you find your senior sister Jianli? At that time, the truth will be revealed.

    The chubby disciple spat and said, My junior and I have guarded the sect for three years. Weve seen so many schemers like you who will do anything to see Senior Sister Jianli. Before I lose controlpletely, you better disappear in front of me, or this sword in my hand may have to taste blood!

    Exactly. said the tall and thin junior disciple, drawing his sword with a ng.

    Golden light shed in Qin Fengs eyes. He nced at the two disciples guarding the door, judging from the concentration of their internal energy, at most, they were two seventh-grade martial artists. Yet, they dared to be so aggressive

    Well, they were just disciples guarding the sect. How high could their cultivation be?

    ck Charcoal Head frowned and said, Master, do you want me to teach them a lesson?

    Teach us a lesson? The chubby disciple widened his eyes.

    You? Just relying on you? sneered the thin junior disciple.

    No need. We are guests, and we should follow proper etiquette. Qin Feng shook his head and continued, With my wife, there is also her sword attendant, a youngdy named Ningshuang. Since you doubt me, why not call Ningshuang over? She will exin everything for me.

    At these words, the chubby disciple stared with wide eyes, Alright, the wolfs ambition is revealed. You know that Senior Sister Jianli isnt interested in you, so you settle for second best, trying to pursue her sword attendant!

    Senior brother, what do you mean by settling for second best? I think Miss Ningshuang is quite good. The tall and thin disciple blushed.

    Are these two out of their minds? Qin Feng took a deep breath, suppressed his emotions, and said slowly, In that case, your sect leader has another direct disciple named Bai Qiu.

    She recognizes me, so you could ask her.

    Senior brother, it turns out hes interested in your senior sister Bai Qiu. The thin junior brother suddenly realized.

    The chubby man drew his long sword in one swift motion, Too much insolence!

    Qin Feng clenched his right fist, veins popping on his forehead.

    Why would the Myriad Sword Sect employ such entric individuals to guard the sect?

    ck Charcoal Head.

    Master, Im here.

    Go easy on them.

    Okay.

    In no time, after a series of painful cries, these two individuals instantly became obedient.

    Just at this moment, another male disciple wearing the Myriad Sword Sects sword attire walked over. He nced at Qin Fengs group and then looked at the fat and thin duo, frowning, I only left for a while, what happened here?

    Senior brother, they actually dared to make a move against us The fat and thin disciples said with a sob.

    After hearing the ins and outs of the matter, the neer sped his fists, My two junior brothers are ignorant, causing embarrassment to everyone. You said you are the husband of Senior Sister Jianli, whats your name?

    Finally, a normal person arrived. Qin Feng sighed in relief and introduced himself.

    Good, please wait here for a moment, I will report this.

    Seeing this, the fat disciple got excited, Yes, Senior Brother, go find some more help!

    Shut up! The male disciple was infuriated; these two had already ruined the reputation of the Myriad Sword Sect.

    He had always hoped that the sect would send these two elsewhere, but their backgrounds were extraordinary, and they oddly enjoyed guarding the sect because they found it imposing.

    Sorry. The male disciple bowed again to Qin Fengs group and departed.

    Hmph, now that Senior Brother has gone to call for help, just wait. The fat and thin duo, who had just been reprimanded, started boasting again.

    With their intelligence, how could they be responsible for guarding the sect, let alone for three years?

    Qin Feng thought of a possibility and asked, Do you have any rtives holding important positions in the sect?

    Upon hearing this, the fat and thin disciples immediately showed proud expressions and said in unison, My father is the peak master of the Myriad Sword Sect.

    So thats how it is Qin Feng sped his fists, truly feeling deceived by these two.

    After about the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, the male disciple who had left returned, apanied by a girl in blue clothes.

    Wasnt she Lan Ningshuang, by any chance?

    The moment she saw Qin Feng, joy overflowed in her expression. Brother-Inw, its really you!

    Upon hearing this, the fat and thin disciples were dumbfounded on the spot.

 Chapter 240: When Three People Make A Tiger, The Power Of Rumors is to be feared

    Chapter 240: When Three People Make A Tiger, The Power Of Rumors is to be feared

    They both knew Lan Ningshuangs identity, the personal sword attendant of Senior Sister Jianli.

    And the person she called Brother-Inw, wasnt that Senior Sister Jianlis husband?

    Thinking about this, they all looked at Qin Feng with surprise and shock in their eyes. This guy was speaking the truth!

    Just a few days without seeing each other, Lan Ningshuang missed him quite a bit. There seemed to be endless words in her heart.

    Indeed, it fulfilled the saying: A day without seeing each other is like three autumns apart.

    After chatting for a while, the male disciple said, Lets go in first.

    Sure. Qin Feng nodded.

    Before leaving, the male disciple seemed to remember something and solemnly instructed the fat and thin guys, If someonees to visit the sect, ask them to wait for a moment. Ill be back soon, got it?!

    We understand, Senior Brother. the two replied.

    Watching the groups departing figures, the fat guy was puzzled, How did that guy manage to marry Senior Sister Jianli? He looks like a powerless schr at first nce. Junior Brother, tell me, how is he better than me?

    The thin junior brother replied without hesitation, Maybe because he looks better than you?

    Shallow! Whats the use of a good-looking skin for a man? The key is the inner qualities!

    The thin junior brother nced at the excess fat on his senior brothers belly and felt that his inner qualities seemed a bit too full.

    Lets go! The fat guy waved his hand.

    Huh? Where are we going?

    Of course, were going into the sect. Senior Sister Jianlis husband is visiting the sect. Such big news naturally needs to be known by others!

    But dont we have to guard the sect? Will Senior Brother be upset if we leave without permission?

    That makes sense. The fat guy rubbed his chin, pondered for a while, and then his eyes lit up. Ive got it!

    A momentter, the male disciple who had left earlier returned, but there was no sign of the two.

    He searched carefully and only saw tworge stones near the sect entrance. One was inscribed with Idle People, and the other with No Entry.

    The male disciple took a deep breath, unable to suppress the anger in his heart, and angrily shouted, Jiang Guang, Sun Cai, you two wait for me!

    After truly entering Myriad Sword Sect, under the guidance of Lan Ningshuang, Qin Feng and the others quickly arrived at the ce where guests were amodated.

    The room was neatly arranged, with incense burning inside, creating a pleasant fragrance upon entering.

    Qin Feng nced around, not seeing the figure of his beloved wife that he had been thinking about. He asked, Where is Jianli? Where did she go?

    Lan Ningshuang had prepared tea for them and pushed it to the table before answering, Miss, at this moment, is on the Star Moon Peak. Myriad Sword Sect is already there, using the Purple Thunder Divine Sword as the foundation, setting up the Ten Thousand Sword Formation. However, to guide the formation against the heavenly tribtion, it is necessary to integrate with the sword qi around the formation. So Miss has to stay in the Ten Thousand Sword Formation until the heavenly tribtion arrives.

    I see. Qin Feng lifted the tea, suddenly recalling the scenes from the dream. In the dream, Liu Jianli stood on the highest sword peak, surrounded by countless swords.

    Is the Star Moon Peak the highest sword peak in Myriad Sword Sect? Qin Feng asked anxiously.

    Lan Ningshuang nodded, Star Moon Peak is the sword peak presided over by the sessive Sect Masters of Myriad Sword Sect, taller than the other sword peaks. Young Master, how did you know?

    Hearing this, Qin Fengs expression changed, and he looked toward the old mans position.

    Thetter sipped his tea, with a slight furrow in his brow.

    Is her preparation going smoothly? How confident is she in oveing the heavenly tribtion this time? Qin Feng looked serious and asked.

    With Misss current strength, coupled with the assistance of the Purple Thunder Divine Sword, the Sect Master of Myriad Sword Sect has said that passing the confirmation of heavenly dominance is a sure thing. It shouldnt be a problem Whats wrong, Young Master? Your expression seems off, Lan Ningshuang inquired.

    Nothing, just a bit tired from the climb earlier, haventpletely recovered, Qin Feng casually replied. After all, his unease came from a dream and had no basis. There was no need to worry Lan Ningshuang unnecessarily.

    I see. Lan Ningshuang nodded and then asked, By the way, Young Master, why did you suddenlye here?

    Upon hearing this question, Qin Feng couldnt help but recall the tenderness of that night, thinking about how Liu Jianli took him to bed and then left in a hurry without giving him another chance to prove himself.

    With a hint ofint, he said, How can you still ask? When you both left without a word, I was naturally very worried. If it werent for ck Charcoal Head telling me the truth, I might still be in the dark.

    Your Miss is facing such a major cmity, as her husband, how could I not be there?

    Lan Ningshuang, aware of her wrongdoing, apologized, This was all Misss instructions. She was afraid you would worry.

    Of course, as Liu Jianlis sword attendant, she understood even more that Misss greatest fear was failing the tribtion and being separated from her husband.

    But she wouldnt say that.

    Can I go to Star Moon Peak Peak now and see her? Qin Feng asked uncertainly.

    Star Moon Peak is the peak of the Myriad Sword Sects Sect Master. You must obtain the Sect Masters permission to enter. Let me go find Bai Qiu and have her inquire.

    It is the only option.

    Just as they were catching up, a piece of news quietly spread within the Myriad Sword Sect.

    Hey, do you know? I heard from that fatty Jiang Guang that Sister Jianlis husband hase to Myriad Sword Sect!

    What? Is that true?

    Im not lying to you! Sun Cai was there at the time. It is said that this person brought all of Sister Jianlis rtives with him!

    Hiss. The people present couldnt help but inhale sharply.

    Hey, I only told you guys about this. Dont spread it outside, or it might affect Sister Jianlis state of mind when she is going through the tribtion.

    Look at what you said, you still dont know how strict our mouth is?

    Thats true.

    After inquiring about some details, the group dispersed under various pretexts.

    The news of Sister Jianlis husbanding to Myriad Sword Sect quickly caused a stir within the sect.

    Since Liu Jianli was admired and worshiped by most disciples in the Myriad Sword Sect, they subjectively had no favorable feelings towards this mysterious husband who took away Sister Jianli.

    This has also led to a problem  when everyone conveys messages, more or less, they add some of their own emotions and embellishments to the original content.

    In the long run, Qin Fengs image gradually copses.

    On a lighter note, some say he is eloquent, a man who deceived thier Senior Sister with sweet words.

    On a harsher note, some say he is a dishonest, hypocritical and unfaithful man with a righteous facade.

    Not only does he frequent the Red Light areas , but he has also made love to other women in front of their Senior Sister.

    There are even rumors that the Senior Sister left her marriage because she couldnt bear the unfaithful man, returning to the Myriad Sword Sect after getting married!

    In the end, the truth of the matter has be less important. However, a spontaneously formed group is constantly expanding, and the momentum to punish the unfaithful man is growing stronger

    They want to drive this man out of the Myriad Sword Sect, absolutely not allowing their beloved Senior Sister to be heartbroken for the second time, affecting her state of mind during the tribtion!

 Chapter 242: A Heartless Man Who Incites Human and Divine Wrath

    Chapter 242: A Heartless Man Who Incites Human and Divine Wrath

    With the strength of Yue Hexuan and his twopanions, their figures appeared in another ce in just the blink of an eye.

    This was the deepest part of the Misty Peaks, where a waterfall hung from the mountain top, flowing straight down.

    Yue Hexuan waved his right hand, and the massive waterfall split to the left and right, revealing a pitch-ck cave entrance.

    Behind the water curtain was unexpectedly a cave!

    Lets go in.

    With a sh, the three figures stepped into the cave.

    The ce was spacious, muchrger than it appeared from the outside.

    At a nce, the ground was covered with swords, bound by ck chains that connected them all.

    The sound of swords nging echoed, even overpowering the roar of the waterfall at the entrance to the cave.

    And this ce was none other than the Sword Tomb of the Myriad Sword Sect.

    Following Yue Hexuan deeper into the Sword Tomb, it didnt take long for the surroundings beneath their feet to change from stone walls and dirt to giant white skeletons left behind by some unknown demonic creatures!

    Even though these skeletons had weathered many years, the lingering aura on them made even Yue Hexuan and hispanions feel a bit uneasy.

    At the deepest part, at the end of the skeletons, they saw a skull that resembled some kind of wild beast. At the center of the skulls forehead, a ck hole the size of a thumb was particrly conspicuous, with wisps of lightning arcs surging above it.

    ording to the records of the Myriad Sword Sect, the Sword Ancestor disappeared after killing this demonic beast, leaving only the sword inserted into the forehead of the beast.

    Sessive Sect Masters have attempted to pull out the Purple Thunder Divine Sword, but all have returned empty-handed.

    Some specte that because this demonic beast was too powerful, the Sword Ancestor feared that the profound divine ability it would reveal after death would bring cmity. Therefore, he used his personal sword, set up restrictions, to suppress the remnants of the demonic beast.

    Of course, this is just spection, and the truth of the matter has long been lost to history, sighed Yue Hexuan.

    After a pause, he began to recount the night when the Purple Thunder Divine Sword appeared in the world.

    The Sword Tomb underwent a change, the myriad swords trembled, and sword qi soared.

    He and twelve other peak masters gathered outside the Sword Tomb, witnessing a bolt of lightning streaking out from the waterfall cave entrance and soaring into the sky.

    That bolt of lightning was the Purple Thunder Divine Sword.

    The Purple Thunder Divine Sword, who had been silent for a long time in the Sword Tomb, suddenly appeared, and we were very suspicious.

    However, after inspecting inside and outside the Sword Tomb, no abnormalities were found.

    The Peak Master suggested that perhaps the remaining divine soul of the demonic beast had been suppressed for so long that it hadpletely dissipated.

    And the Purple Thunder Divine Sword no longer needed to maintain the restriction, so it flew out of the Sword Tomb and reappeared in the mortal world. Yue Hexuan said in a deep voice.

    The faceless man spread his Qi and carefully sensed his surroundings, but found nothing suspicious.

    Old man Bai Li pondered for a moment, stretched out his right hand, and tapped the void with his index finger.

    The space immediately rippled like the surface of water, and a picture was revealed.

    Immortal technique, Illusory Reality. Yue Hexuan eximed in surprise.

    In the image, the Purple Thunder Divine Sword was still inserted into the forehead of the huge beast skull, but suddenly, a ck me passed by.

    The divine sword seemed to be stimted, and began to tremble continuously, and lightning emerged.

    The ck mes came and went as quickly as it came, flying away from the sword tomb in just a moment.

    Purple Thunder Divine Sword also detached from the skull and followed the ck me.

    What is that ck me? Yue Hexuan furrowed his brows.

    Bai Li shook his head with a profound gaze.

    The group left the stone monument along the mountain path.

    Bai Qiuined, Master is really unpredictable; his whereabouts are always elusive.

    Qin Feng, anxious to meet his wife at the Star Moon Peak, asked, Could he have returned to the Sect Masters Hall? Can you go there and check again?

    Upon hearing this, Bai Qiu was about to sarcastically reply, but suddenly, a group of disciples from the Myriad Sword Sect came rushing down the mountain path.

    Are you Qin Feng?

    Upon hearing someone shout his name, Qin Feng nodded and replied, Thats right, its me. And you?

    He looked at the crowd with confusion, not quite understanding the situation.

    I dont owe you guys any money. Why do you all have this expression? he wondered.

    Sure enough, its you, the smooth-talking scoundrel who deceived Senior Sister Jianli! someone in the crowd angrily eximed.

    What? Qin Feng was bewildered.

    Looks decent, but hes a scoundrel who ys with girls andter abandons her, a heartless man. a female disciple said through gritted teeth.

    Who? Me?! Qin Feng waspletely dumbfounded.

    Miss Lan Ningshaung, Senior Sister Bai Qiu, both of youe over quickly. Dont be deceived by his appearance. This guys actions are simply infuriating! a group of male disciples shouted.

    Lan Ningshuang was startled by themotion. She whispered, Brother-In-Law, what have you done? Why are these people talking about you like this?

    I dont know either. Qin Feng carefully recalled. After arriving at the Myriad Sword Sect, he hadnt been anywhere else. Why were people treating him like this?

    At this point, do you still want to quibble? It seems you wont admit to your wrongdoing unless we list them all out! someone retorted.

    Then, everyone in the Myriad Sword Sect put together the rumors they had heard and processed through multiple processes.

    After listening, Qin Feng waspletely stunned. In the mouths of these people, he had be an unforgivable scumbag, worse than Chen Shimei*.

    Not only did he frequent questionable ces, but he also disyed affection to other womens in front of his wife, even being with another woman on the wedding night!

    Wait a minute, thest point doesnt seem wrong Qin Feng nced at the side where Ningshaung was. The dazzling moon on the night of their wedding was still vivid in his memory.

    Your misdeeds are too numerous to mention. How dare youe to my Myriad Sword Sect to find Senior Sister Jinali! Is that your evil ve? Injuring my sect disciple, truly despicable! Why is your face so dark? Are you doing this for someone to see?! a male disciple shouted.

    Xing Sheng: ???

    After listening to so much, Qin Feng finally understood. Someone in the sect must have spread false information and said bad things about him.

    The purpose behind it was not hard to guess. Marrying Liu Jianli as his wife would naturally attract envy and jealousy.

    Since their arrival at Myriad Sword Sect, ck Charcoal Head had only dealt with the two gatekeepers.

    In that case, the source of the rumors didnt need much guessing In the crowd, Jiang Guang shrank his head and looked aside, Junior Brother, did you spread these rumors?

    Sun Cai also looked puzzled, No, I just told some people in the sect that Sister Jianlis husband hase and brought his family.

    And then I justined a bit about that dark-faced guard whoid hands on us.

    Thats strange. Apart from you, I just casually said a few words. Handsome men are often fickle and not worthy of entrustment.

    The two looked at each other, both swallowing a mouthful of saliva.

    The rest of the disciples were already excited and shouted, Someone like you is not worthy of meeting Senior Sister Jianli.

    If I werent from the Myriad Sword Sect, Id cut down every unfaithful man like you one by one! scolded the female disciples in a tender voice.

    Thats right! Before we take action, get out of the Myriad Sword Sect.

    Yes, unfaithful man, get out of the Myriad Sword Sect!

    The voices calling for retribution were deafening.

 Chapter 243: Sword Duel? Why dont you engage in a Literature duel with me?

    Chapter 243: Sword Duel? Why don''t you engage in a Literature duel with me?

    When Bai Qiu heard these words and looked at Qin Feng and immediately showed a disgusted expression. I didnt expect you to be this kind of person.

    Im not, I didnt, dont talk nonsense! Qin Feng waved his hand immediately.

    nder! These are all tant nders!

    Lan Ningshuang frowned and immediately rebuked everyone, Nonsense! How could my Brother-In-Law be such a person? He has never been to the Red Light area!

    On this point, Lan Ningshuang was convinced, because most of the time, she was the one responsible for guarding her Brother-In-Law.

    How could she give him such an opportunity?

    As the sword attendant of Liu Jianli, Lan Ningshuang was known by most people in the Myriad Sword Sect. Some male disciples even admired her. At this moment, seeing her defend that unfaithful man, they felt heartbroken and indignant.

    Someone couldnt bear it and stepped forward, drawing his sword and shouting, Unfaithful man, besides sweet words and hiding behind women, what else can you do?

    Qin Feng helplessly said, Its all a misunderstanding. These rumors are groundless and fabricated! Is the source of this information the two disciples who guard the sect, one fat and one thin? Bring them here, and I can confront them face to face!

    When Jiang Guang and Sun Cai in the crowd heard this they immediately shrank their necks and lowered their heads.

    The man with the drawn sword said, No need to argue further. They spoke of your misdeeds. Calling them over, are you trying to let that evil ve act again?

    It turns out it was those two troublemakers spreading rumors Qin Feng was so angry that he felt that ck Charcoal Heads attack was too gentle.

    He opened his mouth and said, Everyone, youve been fellow disciples with those two for so long. Havent you noticed that their heads are not very functional? You cant trust what they say.

    As soon as he said this, the originally noisy crowd suddenly quieted down, showing thoughtful expressions.

    Someone whispered, Is this news really spread by Jiang Guang and Sun Cai?

    I heard it from another junior, but it seems like his source of information is indeed those two.

    Mmm

    Qin Feng raised his eyebrows when he saw this. All his exnations were useless, but as soon as he mentioned those two people, the rumors began to disintegrate from within.

    It could be seen that the unreliability of those two guys had already deeply rooted in peoples minds.

    The first one to defect was a group of female disciples. Someone said softly, Actually, looking at the young masters appearance, he doesnt seem like someone who would start trouble andter back down.

    Perhaps we have misunderstood him?

    Where are Jiang Guang and Sun Cai? Find them two and confront them face to face. Our Myriad Sword Sect is not unreasonable. Even if we really want to drive him out of Myriad Sword Sect, we must have solid evidence.

    Some male disciples felt uneasy hearing this.

    The rumors grew more intense, closely rted to their feelings.

    Who was Senior Sister Jianli? Unrivaled in the way of the sword, beautiful and elegant. Although they knew they could never be immortalpanions with their Senior Sister, they also didnt want her to marry someone else.

    Moreover, this man in front of them looked like a weak schr, not proficient in martial arts. Why should he be able to marry Senior Sister Jianli?

    In addition, he was handsome, arousing envy and jealousy!

    So, a group of male disciples spoke up again, calling for the expulsion of the unfaithful man from Myriad Sword Sect!

    Meanwhile, the instigators, Jiang Guang and Sun Cai, had taken advantage of the chaos and sneaked to the outskirts of the crowd, watching the spectacle

    The opinions of male and female disciples were in conflict, and they couldnt reach a resolution.

    After a while, someone suggested, Alright, since opinions are divided, lets settle it with the mostmon method in Myriad Sword Sect  the Sword Duel!

    Sword Duel? Qin Feng was puzzled.

    Beside him, Bai Qiu exined, In Myriad Sword Sect, everything is based on strength. The winner stays, and the loser leaves. The Sword Duel is simply a mutualpetition, and the one who wins gains the right to speak.

    I see. Qin Feng nodded slightly.

    Then, the male disciple who proposed the Sword Duel drew his long sword and pointed it at Qin Feng and said, I challenge you to a Sword Duel. If I win, you leave Myriad Sword Sect, and dont even think about pursuing Senior Sister Jianli again!

    Qin Fengs expression froze.

    Is this shameless person bullying an unarmed oldrade?

    Swordsmanship is not about demeaning others.

    He is a practitioner of the Literature path, how can hepete?

    In his eyes, a golden light shes. Assessing the concentration of the opponents internal energy, he is unexpectedly a Sixth Stage martial artist.

    If they were to really fight, wouldnt it be an inevitable defeat?

    Qin Feng sneered, I am a practitioner of the Literature path, and you are a martial artist. Is it not a bit unfair for us topete with swords? Why dont youpete with me in literature?

    The male disciples expression freezes.

    At this moment, another young person who appears to be only thirteen or fourteen years old says, If youe to my Sword Sect, you naturally have to follow the rules of my Sword Sect. If you are afraid, then get out of our sect!

    As soon as these words are spoken, many people respond.

    Qin Feng looks at the other person, sweeping his eyes over the concentration of internal energy in his body. He was actually an eight stage Qi Refinement Realm Divine Warior.

    Not much skill, but quite arrogant?

    Your senior brother with the Sixth Stage cultivation level might be difficult for me to handle, but dealing with a little devil who hasnt even grown all his hair, Heh?

    Thinking of this, Qin Feng pointed at the young person and said, What you said makes sense. When in Rome, do as the Romans do. Coming to the Sword Sect, naturally, I should follow the rules of your Sword Sect. I apply for a sword duel with you. If I lose, I will leave the Sword Sect on my own. But if I win, you all must apologize to me!

    What? The young person points to himself, looking confused. He just spoke a few words, how did he be the target of a sword duel?

    Others also look bewildered.

    Shameless! Hes just a junior who joined the sect a few years ago. How dare you propose a sword duel with him? someone, who has regained their senses, scolds.

    Qin Feng chuckles lightly at the remark, You dare to challenge me, a practitioner of the Literature path, to a sword duel, but you wont allow me to choose my opponent? Who is truly shameless?!

    But I am not an unreasonable person. If he is afraid, apologizing to me would be enough, and I can consider it as if nothing happened.

    The young mans temperament was not mature enough.

    After a provocation, he immediately took the bait and stood up, Alright, I agree to a sword duel with you!

    Junior brother, dont act impulsively! advised the senior brothers on the side.

    Its okay, senior brother. Hes just a weak schr with no strength. I am confident! the young man said loudly, as if boosting his own morale.

    Crude warriors have an unwritten tradition of describing schrs as having no strength like a bound chicken or as weak schrs.

    This is partly because they really look down on schrs.

    Secondly, their vocabry is limited, and the insults they can think of are quite limited

    The crowd made way for them, creating enough space for Qin Feng and the young man.

    Lan Ningshuang said with concern, Brother-In-Law, be careful.

    Qin Feng waved his hand and drew a circle on the ground, saying to the young man, I wont bully you. Ill just defend and not attack. If you can force me out of this circle, I will admit defeat and leave the Myriad Sword Sect voluntarily.

    He had his reasons for doing so.

    When one is at a low level in the realm of cultivation, it is wise to focus on defense rather than attack. Just like himself, the only offensive technique he could use was a formation called White Thunder.

    However, White Thunder was too powerful. If he identally injured the young man in front of him, it wouldnt end well. In that case, it was best to focus on defense only.

    But when these words reached the ears of the young man, they were perceived as tant contempt.

    His face turned red, and he gritted his teeth, saying, Youre going too far!

    Then, he drew the sword at his waist and shed directly!

 Chapter 244: No Need to Hold Back, I Can Still Handle It

    Chapter 244: No Need to Hold Back, I Can Still Handle It

    The young man is a martial artist of the eighth rank, with a first level sword intent that is at the realm of the des Edge.

    Although he cant release sword energy freely, whenbined with the sword techniques of the Myriad Sword Sect, he can still disy considerable power.

    He tightly grips the sword hilt with his right hand and thrusts forward. A cold gleam pierces through the air, giving off a taste reminiscent of a dragons spear.

    Young Master, be careful! Lan Ningshaung and ck Charcoal Head simultaneously voice their warnings.

    On the side, Bai Qiu watched with interest, hoping that this young disciple could give that despicable guy who took away her Senior Sister a good lesson!

    The young man takes three steps and covers two feet in no time. In an instant, the tip of his sword is less than ten feet away from Qin Feng.

    But thetter stands still, motionless.

    Just when the young man thinks victory is in his grasp, and he can show off in front of his senior brothers and sisters, a sudden burst of white light appears in front of him!

    That was Qin Fengs Literature Dao Skill the Heavenly Mirror!

    The sword tip touches the Heavenly Mirror, and a white halo ripples from the mirrors surface.

    Then, a sound like the collision of jade and stone is heard. The young man is directly pushed back by the counterforce, almost losing his sword in the process!

    This unexpected scene stuns everyone present. They look at Qin Feng with disbelief.

    This weak schr actually has suck skills?

    As expected, when Literature Qi is tempered into Righteous Qi, the power of Literature skills is enhanced. Previously, even though the Heavenly Mirror could easily defend against the opponents sword moves, it was impossible to repel them. Qin Feng says, watching the staggering young man thoughtfully.

    I wonder how much I can withstand now with the Heavenly Mirror. This young man is still a bit weak; testing it with him is not enough. I need to find a martial artist of the seventh rank.

    With this in mind, Qin Feng looks at the young man and says, What do you say? Do you admit defeat?

    I will never admit defeat! The young man clenches his somewhat trembling hand and grits his teeth.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng sighs, Well,e at me then.

    As he speaks, he maintains the Heavenly Mirror in his right hand, while his left hand is ced behind him, adopting a lofty posture.

    He even has the urge to shout, Grasping the bright moon and plucking the stars, there is no one in the world like me. However, he dismisses the thought; such words are too pretentious.

    Uttering them in front of many skilled practitioners in the Myriad Sword Sect might lead to a real beating.

    The young man approached again, but this time hes wiser. Instead of thrusting with the sword, he swings it horizontally, attempting to tear through the white light barrier.

    However, reality is harsh.

    A crisp sound sounded again, and he was once again sent flying. The sword flew away from his hand, and he ended up sitting on the ground.

    The young mans eyes were a little dazed, his hands were holding his trouser legs tightly, and he was biting his lips, obviously trying to restrain himself.

    He reached out to grab the sword that had fallen not far away, attempting to maintain hisst bit of stubbornness.

    However, at this moment, Qin Feng asked with concern, Hey, are you okay?

    The simple wordspletely shattered the young mans psychological defense. He could no longer control himself and burst into loud sobs. Then, he stood up, pushed through the crowd, and ran towards the foot of the mountain.

    Qin Fengs face stiffened. Was he crying just like that? His psychological endurance was too weak. Does the Sword Sect only cultivate disciples strength without paying attention to their mental well-being?

    This young man should learn from him. In his previous life, when the ss teacher exposed his anime magazines to the whole ss, he remained unfazed, confidently iming that they belonged to his desk mate!

    Oh, that desk mate was sick and didnte to school.

    It wasnt until the young man ran away in tears that a group of male disciples reacted and started to scold him.

    This is outrageous!

    Bullying the weak, and using such ruthless means!

    Qin Feng frowned slightly and retorted, You can eat a messy meal, but words shouldnt be spoken carelessly. Which one of your eyes saw me make a move? From start to finish, I stood here and let him attack!

    The voices of the male disciples instantly stagnated because there was nothing wrong with what he said. However, the more urate it was, the more frustrated they felt.

    The sixth-ranking male disciple who initially suggested the sword duel said, Junior brother is not skilled enough, unable to break through your defense. Its not his fault. In that case, let me, his senior brother

    Before he could finish, Qin Feng hurriedly interrupted, I know youre not convinced. Although I didnt take action, its indeed unfair to bully the weak. How about this? Ill choose another person for a sword duel.

    The sixth-ranking male disciple was about to speak, but Qin Fengs golden eyes shed, instantly locking onto a man older than him but only at the seventh rank. I choose you.

    Huh? The pointed male disciple was a bit unresponsive. He had just been condemning this person with others. How did he suddenly be the target? Was it because his voice was too loud?

    The most crucial point was that he really didnt have confidence in breaking through that strange white light barrier, so he felt uneasy.

    Qin Feng nced at the sixth-ranking male disciple, who looked quite aggrieved, as if he had swallowed a fly.

    I know youre anxious, but dont worry. Let me practice with this seventh-ranking disciple first. Depending on the situation, Ill decide whether to give you a chance to take action Qin Feng thought to himself.

    The seventh-ranking disciple hesitated, wanting to speak but hesitating.

    Qin Feng employed the same strategy again, If youre afraid, you can concede. Then, apologize for those unfounded remarks you made earlier about me. A sword duel with you wouldnt be considered bullying the weak, right?

    Ridiculous! Im just afraid I might be too heavy-handed and hurt you! Since you dont know what is good for you, dont me me. The thin-faced male disciple felt uneasy in his heart but maintained a tough exterior.

    He drew his sword and eximed loudly, Brothers, make way a bit. The sword has no eyes! Watch as I defeat this weak schr and make him roll out of the Myriad Sword Sect!

    Good, as a member of the Myriad Sword Sect, I should have such courage!

    Indeed, a mere weak schr without any strength dares to show off in the Myriad Sword Sect. He simply doesnt know the severity of the situation!

    Senior Brother (Junior Brother), I believe in you!

    Upon hearing these words, the slender male disciple was greatly encouraged.

    With not much talent, he thought he would live an obscure life in this sect full of geniuses, only to die at some point in the future while hunting demons.

    Little did he expect that one day, he would attract the attention of so many fellow disciples!

    Leave it to me, everyone. Kid, watch my sword! With a loud shout, the man raised the long sword in his hand, and a burst of sword energy was unleashed.

    The momentum was impressive!

    However, with a ng, at the moment the sword energy touched the Heavenly Mirror, it couldnt advance any further, crumbling until it disintegrated.

    The seventh-rank disciples pupils suddenly erged. He had used seventy or eighty percent of his strength in that strike, but it had no effect at all!

    On the other hand, Qin Feng was secretly delighted.

    Now, the Heavenly Mirror Im using can easily withstand the attacks of a seventh-rank warrior without any effort. Should I try another sixth-rank person? No, its also possible that this guy hasnt used his full strength yet, thats why it turned out this way. Let him make a few more moves and see how it goes.

    Thinking of this, Qin Feng struck a pose like Ip Man, saying, Senior, havent you had enough to eat? No need to hold back; I can handle it.

    Everyone: .

 Chapter 245: The Crazy Disciple

    Chapter 245: The Crazy Disciple

    On the Star Moon Peak, within the Sword Formation of Ten Thousand Swords, a figure in white sat cross-legged beside a suspended purple sword with closed eyes  she was Liu Jianli.

    At this moment, her white robe fluttered as her ck hair danced in the wind.

    Countless transparent energies surrounded her entire body, connecting with sword des from all directions. The sound of swords echoed, and the swords swayed.

    She was attempting to control the Sword Formation of Ten Thousand Swords.

    However, whenever the thousands of swords around her shook violently, the connection between the transparent Qi and the sword des would be interrupted, causing her previous efforts to be in vain!

    Liu Jianli slowly opened her eyes, her gaze somewhat dazed.

    She naturally knew why she failed to control the sword formation.

    It was because her heart was in chaos.

    She left without saying goodbye,ing to the Myriad Sword Sect only to prevent that person from worrying.

    But at this moment, her mind was filled with the image of that person.

    The tenderness of that night seemed to have urred justst night, and the warmth of the other persons chest still lingered on her hands.

    She really wanted to see him.

    Just then, a strange ck sword energy soared into the sky.

    Liu Jianli looked over, and it was the mountain where the Myriad Sword Sect stone tablet stood.

    A powerful aura was released, and she wanted to investigate what had happened.

    Why did such a disgusting and chilling sword energy appear in the Myriad Sword Sect?

    Suddenly, her beautiful eyes widened, a hint of confusion and astonishment flickered in them, until finally, it turned into joy.

    She stood up, lightly tapping the ground with her toes, and flew towards the ce where the ck sword energy appeared.

    Die, I want you dead. A sixth-grade cultivator, gripping a long sword, shouted with red eyes.

    The previous ck sword energy was unleashed by him.

    Qin Feng looked at the dark crack on the surface of the Heavenly Mirror with some trepidation.

    After a seventh-grade disciple tried his best but couldnt break the defense, the sixth-grade senior brother finally had the opportunity to make a move.

    But even with his sixth-grade strength, he still had no way against the Heavenly Mirror.

    Qin Feng wanted to test his current defense a bit more, so, as before, he taunted a few words to deliberately provoke the opponent.

    As a result, the opponent seemed to be stimted by something, trembling all over, his eyes turned red, and then he swung out an extremely powerful ck sword energy.

    Could this be some unique technique of the Myriad Sword Sect? Qin Feng opened his golden eyes and looked at the opponent.

    He could see his internal energy, actually entwined by a ck aura resembling mes.

    This appearance, rather than executing some sword technique, seems more like falling into demonic cultivation!

    The people around also noticed something amiss and advised, Senior Brother, just give him a lesson; theres no need to really use lethal force.

    Yeah. Someone closer nned to intervene and stop the sixth-ranked senior brother.

    However, a ck mist emanated from him, causing the surrounding people to retreat.

    Die, I want you dead! The sixth-ranked senior brother roared, taking a step forward, causing cracks to spread on the mountain path.

    There is something wrong with him. Lan Ningshuang and Xing Sheng frowned.

    Bai Qiu was displeased too, Sword techniques have limits; what are you trying to do? Stop it quickly, or Ill tell the master.

    Although she wished someone would step in and teach Qin Feng, the despicable guy who stole her Senior Sister, a lesson, she couldnt bear to see him actually get hurt.

    The sixth-ranked disciple paid no attention, swinging his long sword, sending out another ck sword energy that shook the surroundings.

    This power?! Bai Qui couldnt believe it; even with her strength, she might not be able to unleash such sword energy!

    Qin Feng widened his eyes, channeling his Righteous Qi into the Heavenly Mirror. Then, a loud noise followed.

    He felt his body tremble, and under this immense shock, it seemed like his bones were about to break apart.

    As the continuous cracking sounds echoed, the previously invincible Heavenly Mirror shattered into white light.

    Fortunately, the powerful ck sword energy also disintegrated.

    However, just as Qin Feng sighed in relief, he saw a sword tip growingrger in his pupils, apanied by a chilling light.

    At the moment when the sixth-ranked senior brother released the ck sword energy, his figure followed suit, genuinely intending to bring Qin Feng to the brink of death!

    No good! This sudden sword strike caught everyone off guard.

    When Bai Qui and the others reacted, it was already toote to stop it.

    The sword tip was less than an inch from Qin Fengs forehead, and in just a moment, it could pierce through his skull.

    But this inch of distance seemed insurmountable.

    Two delicate jade fingers pinched the de, regardless of how hysterical the sixth-ranked senior brother became, exerting all his strength, he couldnt advance a bit!

    Qin Feng felt his heart pounding, just a moment ago, he was inches away from death!

    Trembling, he turned his head to see who had saved him.

    The scene that entered his eyes was the figure of the one he had longed for day and night.

    Jet-ck hair cascaded down, and her exquisite profile was breathtaking.

    Wife. Qin Feng called out.

    Liu Jianli did not respond, her expressionless face and cold eyes were like a pool of icy water.

    Everyone present couldnt help but shiver; the aura emanating from her was chilling!

    Someone in the Myriad Sword Sect wanted to kill her husband, how could she not be angry?

    Senior Sister Jianli. The crowd regained their senses and looked at the male disciple who was still in a frenzy.

    Quick, subdue him! A senior brother shouted, and the other male disciples with considerable strength promptly stepped forward and pressed the frenzied man to the ground.

    The male disciple was still struggling, his mouth apanied by roars resembling a wild beast.

    The force he exerted made everyone doubt whether they were holding a human or a ferocious beast.

    What happened here? From high above, a middle-aged man in a gray robe looked at the scene on the mountain path and asked.

    The ck sword energy seemed so abrupt in the Myriad Sword Sect. Apart from Liu Jianli, others naturally noticed it.

    This gray-robed middle-aged man was one of the peak masters of the Myriad Sword Sect, Fu Jia, also the main force responsible for guarding the sect.

    He nced at everyone present, and saw two unfamiliar faces. In addition, there was Liu Jianli who was supposed to lead the Ten Thousand Swords Sword Formation at Star Moon Peak.

    Peak Master Fu! The disciples saluted.

    Hmm. Fu Jia descended gracefully and, after ncing at the unfamiliar man standing shoulder to shoulder with Liu Jianli, then looked at the disciple who was pinned to the ground by several people, and frowned: Whats wrong with him?

    The disciples exchanged nces and then truthfully recounted everything that had just happened.

    Peak Master Fu, whats wrong with Senior Brother? A junior with a good rtionship with him asked anxiously.

    Hearing this, Fu Jia furrowed his brows. Its not that he didnt want to answer, but given the current situation, even he had never seen anything like this before.

    Upon seeing the situation, Qin Feng spoke up, saying, May I take a look?

    You? Fu Jia turned towards the sound. Based on the disciples description, he had some knowledge of Qin Fengs identity.

    I am a physician. If Master Fu is willing to trust me, I can give it a try, Qin Feng added.

    A physician. Fu Jia murmured to himself. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked, The damage to Jian Lis meridians, did you heal it?

    Thats correct.

    With these words, shock spread through the onlookers.

 Chapter 246: Swapping Shadows to Break the Dark Qi

    Chapter 246: Swapping Shadows to Break the Dark Qi

    When Senior Sister Jianli failed her tribtion, her meridians were damaged and her lower body was paralyzed. She returned to Heavenly City, the Imperial Capital, and sought medical treatment to no avail.

    Everyone in the sect thought that it would be impossible for her to return to the sect and aspire to be the master of swordsmanship.

    It was precisely because of this that when they saw Senior Sister Jianli standing with a sword again, they were extremely shocked.

    Many spected about who possessed such incredible medical skills that could heal ailments that even a group of royal physicians could not cure.

    Unexpectedly, the mysterious physician turned out to be the unfaithful man they had originally nned to expel from the sect!

    Fu Jias expression changed several times before saying, Then Ill trouble you.

    Qin Feng nodded slightly and approached the frenzied disciple.

    Beside him was Liu Jianli, dressed in white.

    After the dangerous incident just now, thetter naturally stayed close to prevent any idents.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng didnt say much. He felt warm in his heartwhat more could a husband ask for with a wife like this?

    He squatted down, looked at the frenzied disciple, whose eyes were still red, and roared continuously.

    Who will help me fix his head in ce? Qin Feng asked.

    As soon as he spoke, a burst of energy swept by from his side. The frenzied disciple lifted his head, wide-eyed, and remained motionless.

    It was Liu Jianli who took action.

    Qin Feng felt relieved and stretched out his right hand and touched the other persons neck.

    The temperature was unusually high at the touch, and the pulse was beating much faster, at least twice that of an ordinary person!

    Golden light shed in his pupils. Qin Feng looked inside the disciples body again. The ck gas clinging to the Qi started to tremble as if it had a consciousness of its own.

    This strange symptom had no records in the medical books he had read before, and Qin Feng couldnt help but furrow his brows.

    His junior brother, looking worried, asked, How is he? Can Senior Brother recover?

    Fu Jia also inquired, Have you figured out anything?

    Qin Feng exhaled and said, I dont know what this ailment is. When I was examining his condition just now, I sensed a strange aura attached to the Qi in his body. I think that peculiar aura is the culprit behind his condition.

    A strange aura? Fu Jia lowered his head in contemtion.

    Ill try to force that aura out of his body. Qin Feng said, cing his palm on the frenzied disciples head and guiding Righteous Qi into his body.

    The Righteous Qi has the power of being immune to a hundred poisons. If this strange ck energy, like mes, is as poisonous as Bi Fangs fire, then Righteous Qi should be its natural enemy.

    Unfortunately, when Qin Feng guided Righteous Qi to confront that ck energy, only a sizzling sound of dissolving could be heard.

    The two forces were at deadlocked, and neither could ovee the other.

    Qin Feng felt a sense of helplessness. Although I know the source of the ailment, if I cant expel it from the body, everything is in vain. Is there no other way?

    Qin Feng furrowed his brow, deep in thought.

    Suddenly, a sh of inspiration struck him. He reached into his bosom, where, besides the flowing cloud hairpin, there was a cool jade pendant  the Eight Trigrams Jade Pendant!

    This jade pendant has the ability to change form. Previously, due to my limited cultivation, the transfer distance was only two inches. But with my current strength, this distance should have increased significantly. I wonder if I can use this jade pendant to move that strange ck energy from within his body to the outside?

    Give it a try!

    Qin Feng took a deep breath, guided Righteous Qi into the Eight Trigrams Jade in his bosom. In an instant, a bright white light appeared under his feet, forming a circle with a radius of about one yard!

    What is this? The sudden scene made everyone unable to help but exim.

    They were all martial artists, powerful enough to move mountains, butcking in miraculous means.

    In simple terms, they couldnt perform magic. So, seeing this strange scene, they couldnt help but show surprise.

    Qin Feng didnt answer. Instead, he activated his Divine Sea and began to use the Eight Trigrams Jades ability to change its form.

    He opened his right hand, palm facing up, and at that moment, the eight diagrams under his feet emitted a dazzling white light.

    The ck energy inside the frenzied disciple started surging!

    Qin Feng sensed the resistance and immediately clenched his teeth, channeling all the Righteous Qi in his body into the Eight Trigrams Jade.

    At the same time, the brilliant white light on the eight diagrams became even more intense!

    The frenzied disciples body shook violently, and he let out a heartbreaking scream.

    A powerful force, like a tidal wave, surged out from his body. In just a moment, it pushed away everyone holding him down!

    After breaking free, he formed his right hand into a w and fiercely grabbed toward Qin Fengs throat, seemingly trying to deliver a fatal blow.

    But with Liu Jianli standing by his side, how could she let him seed?

    Her jade-like fingers lightly touched the head of the frenzied disciple, and the man immediately stiffened, unable to move.

    Seizing this opportunity, Qin Feng increased his strength and finally, using the technique of swapping shadows, transferred the ck energy from the frenzied disciples body!

    The ck energy, leaving the body, transformed into ck mes, emitting a chilling aura.

    Qin Feng didnt know what this strange ck energy was, and hurriedly spoke, Wife, control this ck me!

    No sooner said than done, the ck mes soared into the sky.

    Seeing this, Liu Jianli reached out with her right hand to restrain it by using her strength.

    But just then, from the direction of the Sword Tomb of the Myriad Sword Sect, several sword auras attacked, turning into a cage that imprisoned the ck mes, then transforming into a white light and returning.

    What is that? Qin Feng eximed.

    That is Masters Dragon Locking Sword Formation. Liu Jianli said, her red lips lightly opening.

    The Sect Master of the Myriad Sword Sect took action, so this ck me should not be a concern.

    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief, then felt his legs go weak, fortunately supported by Liu Jianli in time.

    The Eight Trigrams Jade was activated, but the consumption was still too great.

    Qin Feng thought that entering the seventh rank would improve his condition in such situations, but unexpectedly, he was drained in one go.

    When will I be able to endure it?

    In his heart, Qin Feng uttered a soulful question.

    On the other side, the frenzied disciple, after the ck energy was stripped from his body, finally regained consciousness.

    He looked around weakly and said, What just happened? Why do I have no memory?

    With Liu Jianlis support, Qin Feng barely stood up, sighing in his heart about how soft his wifes body was.

    Seeing that the other party had regained consciousness, he recounted the events and the strange ck energy, then asked, Where have you been recently, and what have you done?

    This strange ck energy couldnt appear for no reason; there must be a source. Thats why Qin Feng was questioning the disciple, attempting to find some clues.

    The male disciple, upon hearing about his recent actions, was both confused and frightened.

    He then recounted his recent experiences in detail.

 Chapter 247: Beautiful People Join Hands And Soar Through the Sky

    Chapter 247: Beautiful People Join Hands And Soar Through the Sky

    Even if the life of a disciple of the Myriad Sword Sect cannot be described as monotonous, it is not far from the same.

    On regr days, besides taking on sect missions to exterminate demons and ghosts or immersing themselves in cultivation within the sect, they rarely encounter other events.

    Qin Feng initially thought that the person in question had been tainted by ck mes, causing a drastic change in mentality, probably due to encountering an incident while outside.

    However, he learned from the other person that he hadnt left the sect for nearly a month.

    A while ago, I umted enough merits from exterminating demons outside to purposefully cultivate in the Sword Tomb this month, taking my sword intent to a higher level.

    If there was anything strange that happened, it would be fifteen days ago when I heard some strange sounds while cultivating on the outskirts of the Sword Tomb. the male disciple recalled carefully.

    What kind of sounds? Qin Feng curiously asked.

    I cant describe the specific sounds. Sometimes it was like mes burning fiercely, and other times it was like a baby crying over there.

    Just as I was about to get up to find the source of the sound, it abruptly stopped.

    However, I can be sure that the sound came from deep within the Sword Tomb. the male disciple replied.

    Qin Feng pondered for a moment and asked again, Have you heard that sound againter?

    The man shook his head, After that, I havent been to the Sword Tomb. Later on, the Purple Thunder Divine Sword appeared, and the Sword Tomb was also temporarily closed.

    Fu Jia, standing beside them, said, Thats right. The Sword Ancestors sword unexpectedly appeared, and to prevent any idents, the sect leader temporarily closed the Sword Tomb, and no one is allowed to enter casually.

    I see. Qin Feng nodded and said, The mysterious ck aura is probably rted to the Sword Tomb. Master Fu, I suggest gathering the disciples who entered and exited the Sword Tomb during that time.

    First, to prevent others from being affected by that ck aura, losing their sanity, and identally harming fellow disciples.

    Second, you can inquire from them whether there were any abnormalities in the Sword Tomb during that period.

    Fu Jia nodded at these words, Your suggestion makes sense. I will discuss this with the sect leader.

    If you hadnt been present today, this disciple might have been in great danger. On behalf of the Myriad Sword Sect, I express my gratitude.

    As soon as these words were spoken, the others also sped their fists in salute. At this moment, their attitude toward Qin Feng waspletely different from before.

    Afterward, Qin Feng chatted with Master Fu for a while and then used his dual-pupil ability to examine all the disciples present.

    Fortunately, these remaining people did not have the strange ck mes within their bodies.

    After a while, Master Fu ordered someone to gather the disciples who had recently been to the Sword Sect in one ce.

    Then, he said to Qin Feng, The sect leader has just imprisoned that ck me, but there are still many mysteries in this matter.

    The time when the problem urred in the Sword Tomb happened to be shortly before the appearance of the Purple Thunder Divine Sword.

    When he said that, he turned his head and looked at Liu Jianli, Just in case, I have to discuss this matter with the Sect Master and other peak masters.

    Master Fu, please go ahead. Qin Feng said, cupping his fists.

    Fu Jia nodded, then with a sh, he disappeared.

    After Peak Master Fu left, the remaining disciples of the Myriad Sword Sect looked at each other and then approached Qin Feng to apologize for the previous matters.

    Qin Feng not only won their recognition with his strength but also helped a fellow disciple, earning their gratitude.

    Most importantly, looking at the way Sister Jianli interacted with him now, it didnt seem like the heartbroken appearance rumored in the hearsay.

    They had never seen Sister Jianli with such an expression before. She was no longer as unattainable as the fairy of heaven but instead had a hint of liveliness.

    In her eyes, there was a touch of tenderness.

    Just like the frozen snow-capped mountains melting and flowers blooming in spring.

    Qin Feng waved his hand and didnt take it seriously. Now that he has seen his wife, everything else is not important to him.

    Turning his head to look at Liu Jianli, he said with a smile: Its rare for me toe to Myriad Sword Sect, Can you take me for a walk?

    Okay. Liu Jianli opened her red lips lightly, then took Qin Fengs hand, and then with a tip of her toes, she took thetter away through the air.

    Seeing this scene, the disciples were all stunned.

    This disy of affection caught them off guard.

    Some male disciples who joined the denunciation army because they admired Senior Sister Jianli looked at the backs of the two people ascending to the sky, and seemed to hear the sound of their own hearts breaking.

    A female disciple blushed slightly and said with envy, I used to hope for a man to hold my hand and take me into the sky to see the beautiful mountain flowers.

    But I found out I was wrong. In fact, if my cultivation was high, holding a handsome young mans hand to view the misty clouds isnt bad either.

    Other female disciples nodded heavily at her words, a strong desire to improve their cultivation emerging in their minds.

    A male disciple coughed and said, If you dont mind, my hand is ready to hold yours at any time.

    The speaking female disciple looked at him with a frown, Didnt you hear the point of what I just said?

    Huh? I heard it. the male disciple curiously said, Isnt the point of improving your cultivation and flying into the sky together?

    Its with a handsome young man. all the female disciples retorted in unison.

    The male disciple was momentarily stunned on the spot.

    Upon hearing this, Bai Qiu pouted and said, How is that detestable guy good-looking? If were talking about looks, the Second Young Master of the Qin family is even better.

    At this point, she suddenly realized there was someone beside her and hastily turned her head to exin, Sister Ningshuang, I didnt mean that, I just Huh? Sister Ningshuang?

    Lan Ningshaung didnt hear her words at all; she was just looking in the direction of the youngdy and young master, with an expression of envy on her face.

    In her heart, she silently vowed to strive to improve her cultivation so that one day, she could also experience such a scene.

    On the other side, Qin Feng was a bit bewildered. He had seen scenes of men and women flying together in many movies and novels.

    But in those, wasnt it always the man carrying the woman and flying? For someone like him, being held by a woman and flying into the sky, even if it couldnt be said to be one in a million, it was definitely rare in the world.

    To make matters worse, many people from the Myriad Sword Sect had just witnessed this scene.

    My reputation, built up over a lifetime, is ruined in an instant. Qin Feng sighed with emotion.

    At this moment, he and Liu Jianli seemed to be swimming in the sea of clouds.

    The sword peaks that seemed high and far away before now appeared within reach.

    The beautiful woman in white clothing was by his side, her ck hair flowing like the wind, brushing against his cheek, making it a bit ticklish.

    Apanying this was the intoxicating fragrance of the woman.

    To soar through the sky with his beloved woman, looking down at the vast earth bing small in his eyes, Qin Feng felt a surge of passion, a bold spirit rising in his chest.

    He couldnt help but shout loudly,

    Raising my chest, I wee the billowing clouds,

    My determined gaze follows the homing birds.

    I shall ascend to the highest peak with confidence,

    And behold, all the mountains beneath appear small!

    Righteous Qi surged into his chest, and his words seemed to carry a certain power, piercing through the clouds and echoing above the Myriad Sword Sect.

    Disciples who heard this poem all stopped their actions, looking towards the sky with expressions of astonishment.

 Chapter 248: I Promise You

    Chapter 248: I Promise You

    That line, I shall ascend to the highest peak with confidence, And behold, all the mountains beneath appear small! only made them feel their blood boiling, a surge of heroism arose spontaneously.

    Who is it? Who is reciting poetry? Everyone had such a question in their hearts.

    That voice, it seems to be Senior Sister Jianlis husband. someone murmured.

    My Sword Intent realm seems to have loosened up. I feel that given time, I will be able to enter the Sword Intents third level of Clear Mind!

    I have made a breakthrough, I have entered the second level of Sword Intent! A male disciple danced excitedly.

    Me too!

    And situations like this were happening not just in one ce within the Sword Sect.

    Many disciples, who had been devoted to cultivation for a long time without making progress in their Sword Intent, felt enlightened at the moment they heard Qin Fengs poetry.

    Thats the young masters voice, those are young masters poems! Lan Ningshuang eximed excitedly.

    As soon as her voice fell, her clothes moved without wind, her waist-sheathed sword emitted a clear sword cry.

    Bai Qiu and ck Charcoal Head headed toward her, feeling something unusual, and both looked at her in surprise.

    Sister Ningshuang, has your Sword Intent realm broken through?

    Lan Ningshuang widened her beautiful eyes, then nodded in delight, Yes.

    Although her talent was not weak, she was stillcking some experience toprehend Sword Intent third realm Clear Mind.

    But unexpectedly, today she stepped into the threshold she had been dreaming of!

    However, inexplicably, why did I suddenlyprehend the Clear Mind Sword Intent? While excited, Lan Ningshuang also murmured to herself in confusion.

    Could it be

    All three seemed to think of something and said in unison, Its that poem!

    At the Sword Tomb, Yue Hexuan and the others were still frowning, observing the ck mes in the sword prison.

    Suddenly, they heard the sound of poetry.

    This poem Yue Hexuan opened his mouth, and a sense of heroism surged in his heart.

    He suddenly had a kind of illusion, feeling that this poem was tailor-made for him.

    Indeed, the content of this poem is identical to my own. Yue Hexuan shamelessly said.

    Upon hearing this, the old Bai Li and the faceless man turned their heads and looked at him with disdain.

    This guy is still the same as before, without any sense of shame in his heart.

    That kid. Bai Li carefully tasted the poem and said with a smile, Your Myriad Sword Sect has really gained a great advantage.

    Yue Hexuan was puzzled, What do you mean by that?

    You might as well release your aura and sense the Myriad Sword Sect.

    Yue Hexuan did so, and then widened his eyes. Under his perception, many disciples in the sect had improved theirprehension of Sword Intent.

    It turns out to be like this. I really owe that kid a favor.

    Yue Hexuan naturally knew who the poet was.

    The entire Myriad Sword Sect consisted of martial artists practicing Divine Martial Arts.

    Except for the ck-d boy who arrived today, who else had the ability to write such poems? Although he was happy, there were still more important things to do.

    How about it, can you figure out what this ck me is? Yue Hexuan asked.

    The strange ck me that could attach to the human body, greatly increase ones strength, and yet lose consciousness had already given Bai Li a guess. He solemnly said, This ck mees from the me Gu.

    Yue Hexuan was astonished upon hearing this.

    Above the clouds, Liu Jianli turned her head to look at Qin Feng. The image of him reciting poetry in the high sky deeply imprinted in her mind.

    Originally, due to worry and the fear of losing, she was uneasy about facing the Heavenly Tribtion.

    At the moment she heard the poem, everything suddenly calmed down.

    Her crystal sword heart became clear again, even purer and more powerful than before.

    And all of this was because there was someone by her side, because of the line, Will stand at the top and overlook all the mountains.

    The world is vast, and reaching the summit is not easy.

    But in order to protect the person by her side, she wants to give it a try.

    After crossing the sea of clouds, the twonded on a cliff of a mountain peak.

    This was the Drunken Butterfly Peak, reputedly the most beautiful peak of the Myriad Sword Sect, where the clouds funneled down into the mountain.

    In the mountains and forests, the birds sing, and the fragrance of flowers fills the air, with colorful butterflies fluttering about.

    Mountain springs flow, creating a clear and melodious sound.

    The scenery is beautiful, butpared to the person beside him, Qin Feng feels it falls short.

    Why are you here? Liu Jianli asked softly.

    I was worried about you, so I wanted toe and see you. Qin Feng replied truthfully.

    Liu Jianli made a soft sound of acknowledgment, and her cheeks, illuminated by the sunlight through the mist, appeared rosy.

    She tightly held Qin Fengs hand while casually lifting the strands of hair by her ear.

    The two fell silent, gazing at the horizon, allowing their thoughts to drift with the clouds, feeling the tranquility of the passing years.

    Love is often silent.

    After a while, Qin Feng suddenly remembered something and took out a Flowing Cloud Hairpin from his pocket. I got this for you.

    Liu Jianli lowered her head to look. It was a hairpin resembling a small sword, radiating white light, exceptionally beautiful.

    Qin Feng scratched his cheek and added, On the way to the Myriad Sword Sect, we passed by the Hundred Flowers Valley. Theres a jewelry shop with a lot of essories. After searching for a while, I still thought this hairpin suits you the best. Its called the Flowing Cloud Hairpin, a precious artifact. Shall I put it on for you?

    Sure. Liu Jianli nodded slightly and then leaned closer.

    A warm breath enveloped him, and Qin Feng, feigningposure, put the hairpin on the beautiful woman.

    How is it? Liu Jianli asked softly.

    Very beautiful. Qin Feng stared nkly for a moment and replied truthfully. He was right; the Flowing Cloud Hairpin seemed tailor-made for Liu Jianli.

    Thank you. Liu Jianli leaned over, and her lips, soft as before, pressed against his, just like that night.

    Time seemed to freeze at this moment.

    Its time to go. Liu Jianli spoke softly, her words tinged with reluctance.

    The sun has set over the mountains and the night is rising.

    She didnt want to leave but had to.

    The Heavenly Tribtion is just around the corner, and preparation must be made in advance.

    Previously, the turmoil in her heart due to missing someone made it impossible to control the array of ten thousand swords.

    But today, upon seeing the person she longed for, this feeling of longing finally found a ce to settle.

    Alright. Qin Feng nodded.

    Led by Liu Jianli, the two stepped through the night and arrived outside the house where guests were amodated at the Myriad Sword Sect.

    Inside the house, the fire flickered, and a few shadows moved. It seemed that the old man and his group had returned.

    When will you start the Heavenly Tribtion? Qin Feng asked with concern.

    Based on the current situation, at most, within three days, Liu Jianli truthfully replied. After three days, no matter what, the Heavenly Tribtion would inevitably descend!

    How confident are you in oveing the tribtion? Qin Feng asked again.

    The two locked eyes, and Liu Jianli did not answer the question.

    She was not good at lying.

    Not wanting the person in front of her to worry too much, she responded with silence.

    But she didnt know that this silent silence had already conveyed a lot.

    At the moment of parting, Qin Feng took a deep breath and said, Promise me, you will safely ovee the heavenly tribtion.

    You will be the youngest third-grade sword god in the history of the Great Qian Dynasty.

    You will reach the pinnacle of the sword path.

    You will return to Jinyang City with me.

    Liu Jianli hesitated for a moment, her eyes filled with subtle emotions, and she replied softly, I promise you.

    As the words fell, the figure in white floated away.

    Qin Feng looked in the direction where his wifes figure disappeared into the night sky and stood silently for a long time.

 Chapter 249: Night of the Divine Feast

    Chapter 249: Night of the Divine Feast

    Back in the house, Qin Feng was in a daze. He thought about the dreams of the past two days and recalled the encounter with the frenzied disciple in the Myriad Sword Sect today.

    An uneasy emotion surged within him.

    Inside the room, Lan Ningshuang and the other three were all present. The table was set with food, but no one had touched their chopsticks.

    They were all waiting.

    Young Master, lets eat. Lan Ningshuang said with concern.

    Qin Feng nodded, sat down, and picked up his bowl and chopsticks.

    His thoughts still wandered elsewhere as he muttered, The mysterious ck mes, capable of greatly increasing ones strength and enchanting the mind.

    The voice seemed to burn like a raging fire, yet also resembled the cry of a baby.

    Recollections of books about demons and ghosts he had read in the past shed through his mind. Suddenly, he widened his eyes and found relevant records.

    In a legendary misceny, there was a kind of demonic beast described.

    Covered in burning ck mes, its cries sounded like a babys cry, sending chills down ones spine.

    It could enchant the mind, stimte the deepest desires within a person, amplify them, and then bestow even greater power.

    me Gu, the source of that ck me is rumored to be the me Gu! Qin Feng shouted loudly.

    Both Lan Ningshuang and ck Charcoal Head were startled by this sudden revtion.

    The ck me. Is Young Master referring to the strange ck energy that caused the disciple to go mad today?

    But what is this me Gu? Why have I never heard of it? Lan Ningshuang asked curiously.

    On the side, Xing Sheng also shook his head. Despite his experiences in battles and encounters with various strange phenomena, he had never heard of a demonic beast called me Gu.

    Moreover, in the Great Qian Hundred Demon there was no mention of the me Gu.

    Qin Feng exined, I once read in a legendary misceny that in ancient times, gods and demons descended. With a simple gesture, they could have the power to destroy heaven and earth.

    Among them, one particr god and demon was exceptionally powerful. When it opened its eyes, it was day; when it closed its eyes, it was night. His breath could freeze a thousand miles, and when he inhaled, it turned everything into molten gold.

    Lan Ningshuang covered her mouth in astonishment. If such power truly exists, who in this world could be its opponent? Could the me Gu Young Master mentioned be this god and demon?

    Qin Feng shook his head and continued, Although this god and demon was terrifying, in the legends, he ultimately perished at the hands of a sage with unparalleled abilities.

    The corpse of the god and demon fell to the ground, and were eaten by demonic beasts who sensed their power until almost nothing remained.

    One of the demonic beasts, known as the me Gu, was among them.

    It gnawed on the hair of gods and demons, covered in unquenchable ck mes. Its massive body resembled mountains, and with each step, it seemed as if the heavens were copsing and the earth shaking.

    The other demonic spirits, feasting on the corpses of gods and demons, also gained unparalleled power, bringing cmity to the world.

    In that misceny, the night was also referred to as the Night of the Divine Feast.

    As Lan Ningshuang listened, a look of astonishment appeared on her face.

    Beside her, the old man and the old father quietly raised their wine sses, their expressions unchanged. However, a subtle hint of gravity passed through their eyes.

    Seeing the shocked expressions of Lan Ningshuang and the others, Qin Feng smiled and said, However, ancient legends are often distorted through time. By the time they reachter generations, they are often far from the original truth.

    There might indeed be me Gu in this world, but its strength is certainly not as exaggerated as described in the book. As for gods and demons, well, they must be impossible to exist; otherwise, how could the human race survive?

    Qin Feng turned to the old man and looked at him. The old man also looked back, silent, with a strange expression.

    It was as if he was saying, Kid, you know nothing about this world.

    Seeing the old mans expression, Qin Fengs smile froze a bit.

    He swallowed and asked, Master, do you think the Night of the Divine Feast mentioned in that misceny really happened?

    How can an old man like me know the truth of such ancient matters? The old man took a sip of wine and casually replied.

    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief at his words. However, what came next made his nerves tense again.

    However, the highly renowned Northern Ghost Head did indeed have a battle with one of the demonic spirits said to have a Divine Feast. After that battle, thend is still in ruins, devoid of vitality to this day.

    Is it the battle that took ce eighteen years ago when Lord Northern Ghost disappeared? Qin Feng eximed.

    Qin Jianan, holding a wine ss, paused in his movements and looked at the old man.

    Thats right. The old man looked calm, poured himself another ss of wine, and took a bite of food.

    Qin Feng, shocked, couldnt believe that the Lord Northern Ghosts battle from back then was with one of the demonic spirits rumored to have participated in the Night of the Divine Feast!

    In his astonishment, he raised a question, Although the misceny doesnt provide specific descriptions of those demonic spirits, it is certain that each of them had unparalleled abilities.

    But even so, their strength is still below that of gods and demons. If the legend of the Night of the Divine Feast is true, how could the human race have survived under the hands of gods and demons?

    The old man dismissed it, Heh, even if the gods and demons in the legends were powerful, they ultimately perished at the hands of saints. Dont underestimate the people of the world.

    And dont think that the battle in Jinyang City back then showed the full extent of the strength of Divine General and Northern Ghost.

    They have too many things to consider every time they make a move. If they exert their full strength, the small city of Jinyang is not enough for them to y around with.

    After taking a sip of wine, the old man spoke again, Do you know why reaching the third rank is also called the confirmation of the hegemony of heaven and earth?

    Qin Feng shook his head.

    It confirms their transcendence, the moment they touch the extraordinary.

    Qin Feng was astonished at these words.

    From the words of the old master, he learned two things.

    Firstly, the Night of Divine Feasting was indeed true.

    In ancient times, gods and demons descended, but they were said to be annihted by legendary saints, and their bodies were then devoured by other demons.

    Secondly, the realms above the third rank are even more formidable than he originally thought. His understanding of these existences is merely scratching the surface!

    But no matter what, these things are still too distant for him.

    What he cares most about at the moment is the confirmation of the hegemony of heaven and earth for his own wife, whether she can smoothly pass through!

    Master, if the rumored me Gu ck me appears in the Myriad Sword Sect, will it have any impact on my wifes breaking thourgh to the third rank? Qin Feng looked uneasy.

    Upon hearing this, both Lan Ningshuang and ck Charcoal Head looked over with worried expressions.

    The Purple Thunder Divine Sword is forged from the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder and is particrly sensitive to the aura of the sinister.

    Its emergence is due to sensing the aura of the me Gu ck me.

    And the me Gu ck me is a demon beyond the cognition of ordinary people, having feasted on the hair of gods and demons, something not tolerated by heaven and earth.

    The red thunder you saw in your dream did note for Liu Jianli, but most likely because of the me Gu ck me.

    Its just that the red thunder faces too many restrictions to descend. Liu Jianlis confirmation of the hegemony of heaven and earth happens to provide it with an opportunity to manifest in this world. The old man Bai Li said calmly.

 Chapter 250: Annihilation Thunder

    Chapter 250: Annihtion Thunder

    Master, what exactly is that red thunder?

    The old man Bai Li contemted for a moment before finally exining the origin and details of the red thunder.

    Qin Fengs expression turned extremely ugly at the words: The Annihtion Thunder, which disappeared in ancient times, with power surpassing the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder. This cursed me Gu, why did it have to appear just when my wife is about to undergo tribtion?!

    If the Annihtion Thunder truly descends, what should my wife do?Wait, somethings not right.

    Qin Feng thought of something, his eyes suddenly widening.

    Young Master, whats wrong? Lan Ningshuang asked curiously.

    It seemed like Qin Feng grasped something in his mind, pacing back and forth in the room.

    Why did your Miss rush back to the Sword Sect for her tribtion?

    After pondering for a moment, Lan Ningshuang answered, Naturally, its because Miss received a letter from the Sect Master of the Sword Sect, learning that the Purple Thunder Divine Sword unexpectedly appeared.

    She wants to use the might of the Divine Sword to confront the Heavenly Tribtion.

    Why did the Purple Thunder Divine Sword appear?

    Lan Ningshuang and ck Charcoal exchanged nces, then replied, Didnt Senior Bai Li just say that its because the Divine Sword sensed the aura of the me Gu?

    They hadnt noticed the crucial point.

    Qin Feng exhaled, Dont you think all of this is too coincidental? If the aura of the me Gu didnt appear, the Divine Sword wouldnt emerge.

    And if the Divine Sword didnt emerge, Liu Jianli wouldnt happen to return to the Sword Sect at this moment, preparing to face the Heavenly Tribtion.

    And if she doesnt activate Heavenly Tribtion, the Annihtion Thunder wouldnt have the chance to descend.

    Initially, the two thought that their Miss just had bad luck, coincidentally encountering the aura of the me Gu in the Sword Sect.

    But with Qin Fengs analysis, they indeed found that all of this was too coincidental!

    Young Master, are you suggesting that someone orchestrated all of this? But why would that person do this? Could it be that they want to kill Miss when she activates the Heavenly Tribtion? Lan Ningshuang said with concern.

    Qin Feng lowered his head in contemtion, then looked at the old man beside him. Thetter raised an eyebrow, seemingly waiting for him to continue analyzing.

    What you said, Ningshuang, is one possibility, and the other possibility is that persons goal is the Annihtion Thunder.

    The old man put down his wine ss and said, Not bad.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng knew he had guessed correctly. But Master, you just said that the Annihtion Thunder possesses terrifying power, capable of annihting all things in the world. They went to great lengths to bring the Annihtion Thunder into the world. What is the purpose?

    Do you know about spiritual energy? the old man asked in return.

    Qin Feng nodded. It was a rare thing born between heaven and earth, besides martial energy, literary energy, and yin energy, with the effect of aiding in cultivation, achieving rapid progress.

    Back when Sister Mo and the little beast stayed in the ck Mist Forest, it was because there was thin spiritual energy there.

    But he didnt understand why the Master, at this moment, brought up spiritual energy.

    The confirmation of the dominance of heaven and earth is a difficult hurdle. Throughout history, many have fallen before reaching the third rank, but it is also an opportunity.

    The old man paused and spoke again, When the heavenly tribtion descends, it brings spiritual energy with it. The greater the difficulty of the heavenly tribtion, the more abundant the spiritual energy it attracts. After surviving it, absorbing the spiritual energy will allow you to reach new heights.

    Qin Feng looked surprised. He had nevere across this knowledge in books. So, the person who attracted the Annihtion Thunder wanted to obtain arge amount of spiritual energy?

    Not entirely.

    The Master spoke in riddles, making Qin Feng quite ufortable.

    Fortunately, the old man continued, That person indeed wanted to use the Annihtion Thunder to attract something, but its not spiritual energy. The Annihtion Thunder dates back to ancient times, born as a response to prevent an overwhelmingly powerful existence in the world.

    So, the Annihtion Thunder also carries the aura of that era. If Im not mistaken, the person behind the scenes aims for this ancient aura.

    Ancient aura? Qin Feng didnt understand, wanting to continue questioning.

    But at this moment, the old man stopped the conversation. Those things are too distant for you right now. The night is good today; take this opportunity to observe the celestial phenomena and quickly find your own Fate Star. That is the top priority.

    But my wife. Qin Feng worried.

    You dont need to worry about that; I have my own measures. The old man bluntly interrupted him.

    Well then. Qin Feng sighed helplessly. With his current strength, there wasnt much he could do.

    After dinner, several people left the house and returned to their bedrooms, leaving only the old man and the father.

    Why didnt you tell Fenger that the ancient aura is called the Ancient Divine Aura? Qin Jianan said casually.

    Your sons talent is so high that he can see heavenly secrets in his dreams without reaching the sixth level of Fate Divination. If he knows too much, he will see more in his dreams. This is both good and bad.

    Qin Jianan understood something and silently picked up the wine ss, drinking it all in one go.

    When you stare into the abyss, the abyss stares into you.

    Divination has always been apanied by danger.

    The old man is afraid that the person behind the plot will sense Fengers existence.

    At the same time, he feared that Fenger would be harmed by the celestial phenomena.

    Do you need me to do something? Qin Jianan asked.

    The enemy is in the dark, and we are in the light. If we act recklessly, even though we can deal with the situation, it will also alert the enemy. But doing nothing is not an option. Even I, back in the day, faced the threat of Annihtion Thunder, a situation where survival was uncertain. Qin Jianan frowned.

    He was very satisfied with his daughter-inw, but he didnt want anything to happen to her.

    Bai Li, swaying the wine cup in his hand, chuckled, I didnt say we wouldnt do anything; its just not us who will act. Jianli has already obtained the brats Flowing Cloud Hairpin, adding an extrayer of protection, but its not enough. To ensureplete safety, we need to find a way to reduce the power of the Annihtion Thunder.

    Dont y dumb with me. If we dont take action, are we going to let Yue Hexuan do it? The person behind the scenes must be paying attention to his movements. The ck mes of the me Gu in the Sword Tomb of the Myriad Sword Sect would not have appeared without internal cooperation. Qin Jianan said sternly.

    Im naturally more aware than you are. Therefore, the one who needs to take action is not Yue Hexuan but that brat. the old man raised an eyebrow.

    Fenger? Are you joking with me?! As the father, he knew very well about his sons abilities.

    Describing him as having the strength of a chicken with no restraints was not an exaggeration, and it might even be praising the kid a bit too much.

    Dont underestimate that guy. His proficiency in the formation path is not inferior to Liu Jianlis sword path. the old man said.

    Could it be? Qin Jianan vaguely sensed something.

    Next, he saw the old man waving the wine cup in his hand and casually sprinkling it into the hall.

    The wine turned into a mist that filled the air, drifting towards the guest room where Qin Feng was.

    You little rascal, have sweet dreams.

    The faint words vanished in the flickering firelight.

 Chapter 251: Formation

    Chapter 251: Formation

    The next morning, with the rising sun in the east,Qin Feng, lying on the bed, slowly opened his eyes.

    Last night, the strange dream reappeared, but it was somewhat different from what he had seen before.

    Liu Jianli continued to confront the Heavenly Tribtion within the Ten Thousand Sword Formation, after nine thunderbolts struck down.

    The red Annihtion Thunder arrived as expected.

    However, this time, the figure in white was not submerged by the red thunder.

    At the most critical moment, the Flowing Cloud Hairpin on her head emitted a brilliant white light, resisting part of the destructive power of the Annihtion Thunder!

    Nevertheless, even so, thedy in white was still no match for the red thunder and suffered severe injuries.

    After this scene, the dream underwent another change.

    The array of books he had read in the Listen to Rain Pavilion shed through his mind one by one.

    Not only that, the mountainous terrain of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect, the distribution of streams and waterfalls, all appeared in front of him like a slideshow.

    This Ten Thousand Sword Sect is located in the mountains, surrounded by mountains and rivers. The direction of the east, west, north, and south is quite suitable for a grand formation. Qin Feng muttered to himself, his eyes gradually shining.

    An idea in his mind became more and more intense. If he could sessfully deploy this method, he was confident that he could buy a moment for his wife when dealing with the Annihtion Thunder!

    With his wifes strength, that moment should be enough to turn the tide!

    But to set up arge formation, three problems need to be solved.

    First, is the terrain distribution of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect in my dream identical to reality?

    Second, to set up this formation, I need to visit the major sword peaks of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect. However, I am just an outsider. Will the masters of those sword peaks allow me to enter?

    Third, the mastermind behind everything must be secretly observing the movements of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect. When I set up the formation, it cannot be too obvious. Qin Feng thought aloud.

    Qin Fengs thinking was very clear, so the first thing to confirm now was the terrain distribution of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect.

    He went outside the guest room, picked up a branch, and then outlined the mountain and water distribution he had seen in his dream on the ground.

    On the mountain path, two figures, one fat and one thin, were heading towards the ce where the Ten Thousand Sword Sect received guests.

    Sun Cai said , Senior Brother, do we really have to go?

    Jiang Guang wore a bitter expression, Of course we have to go. If we dont apologize to that guy, other sect members will kill us.

    Yesterday, Qin Fengs performance raised his reputation within the Ten Thousand Sword Sect.

    Not only did he effortlessly withstand the attacks of others with a white light barrier, but he also repaid grievances with kindness by treating a fellow sect brother who had gone mad.

    After some investigation, they also found out that the extraordinary poem helping the disciples of the Ten Thousand Sword Sectprehend the Swords Dao was also written by Qin Feng!

    Inside the sect, praises for Qin Feng were endless, and many openly expressed that he and Senior Sister Jianli were a perfect couple!

    After all, one excelled in Literature arts, and the other in martial artswhat a beautiful couple!

    However, as they praised him, the conversation turned to the rumors about the unfaithful man from before.

    Who on earth, with a clear conscience, ndered Mr. Qin? Has their conscience been eaten by dogs?

    If I catch who it is, Ill definitely teach them a lesson.

    Oh, I heard that the rumor originated from those two, Jiang Guang and Sun Cai.

    It turns out to be them!

    In this way, there was a scene of the twoing to apologize to Qin Feng.

    Walking to the end of the mountain path, rows of houses came into view.

    At this moment, a man in ck was sketching something on the ground outside the house, and it was Qin Feng!

    Jiang Guang took a deep breath and said, Junior Brother, wait, before you say anything, Ill take the me for spreading the rumors!

    Senior Brother, the rumor was spread by both of us. How can we let you bear it alone? Sun Cai said with a moved expression.

    Sigh, who made me your senior brother.

    With thest stroke, the distribution of the mountains and waters of the Myriad Sword Sect seen in the dream appeared unchanged before his eyes.

    Qin Feng touched his chin and muttered to himself, The drawing is done, now I need to find someone from the Myriad Sword Sect to see if this distribution map is exactly the same as the real Myriad Sword Sect. But who should I look for?

    Just as he was thinking this, a sound of footsteps approached. When he looked up, he saw two shy figures. They were actually those two weirdos!

    Qin Feng was immediately furious. The rumor from yesterday was spread by these two, and now they dared to appear in front of him?

    I havente to settle scores with you, but youvee to me voluntarily? Qin Feng said with a smile that wasnt really a smile, and his wrist gently moved.

    It seemed like he was about to take action!

    Jiang Guang, who was about to speak, trembled. The words he wanted to say were all swallowed back.

    The scene from yesterday, where the other party calmly dealt with fellow disciples and the image of the unyielding white light barrier, was still vivid in his mind.

    Such a powerful figure, how could he not have any offensive means? He didnt want to get hurt.

    Junior Brother, Im sorry! Jiang Guang thought this and then smiled, Actually, we came today to apologize for the rumor from yesterday.

    Oh? Qin Feng raised an eyebrow, waiting for the continuation.

    Then the fat man bowed and apologized, The reason for yesterdays rumors was all because of my poor discipline! When I learned that my junior brother had spread the rumor, it was toote to stop it. So, I brought my junior brother to your door today just to apologize to you!

    Hmm? Sun Cais eyes widened, looking confused. This wasnt what was agreed upon earlier.

    Senior brother, dont talk nonsense. You are also involved in spreading these rumors!

    Jiang Guang immediately put on a distressed look, Junior brother, speaking such nonsense, doesnt your conscience hurt?

    What nonsense, senior brother? Its clearly you.

    Next, the two engaged in a heated argument.

    It was truly a spectacle of stic brotherhood. Qin Feng only regretted not having sunflower seeds at hand.

    Suddenly, he thought of something, Wait a minute, if Im not mistaken, both of these guys fathers are the Peak Masters of Sword Peak. With their status, they should be able to enter most ces in the Myriad Sword Sect freely. Can I make good use of this opportunity?

    Moreover, with these two fools as a cover, I can divert attention when setting up my formation.

    Thinking of this, Qin Feng spoke up, Stop arguing. Since the matter is already over, I dont want to bring it up again.

    Hearing this, the two idiots looked at each other, their eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of their mouths raised slightly.

    Naturally, they didnt actually me each other. In the past, when they made their senior brothers unhappy, they always used these methods to avoid trouble, and it had be a well-practiced routine.

    Come and take a look at this map. Qin Feng beckoned.

    Jiang Guang and Sun Cai immediately approached and looked at the ground. They saw a vividndscape painting, and without hesitation, they began to tter shamelessly.

    Qin Feng pinched his eyebrows and shouted, No more nonsense. Does this map of thendscape match exactly with your Myriad Sword Sect?

    Huh? Myriad Sword Sect? Jiang Guang and Sun Cai snapped out of it, took another look, and widened their eyes.

    Senior brother, after he mentioned it, I realized, no wonder thisndscape is so familiar! Look, this is the Drunken Butterfly Peak. Last time, we were hiding behind this cliff, secretly watching the junior sisters bathing in the mountain spring.

    Before Sun Cai could finish his sentence, Jiang Guang hurriedly covered his mouth.

    Seeing Qin Fengs strange expression, Jiang Guang looked embarrassed and changed the topic, I just took a closer look and this is indeed the Myriad Sword Sect!

 Chapter 252: Everything Is Ready

    Chapter 252: Everything Is Ready

    Qin Feng nodded. Since the geographical distribution of the Myriad Sword Sect was not a problem, the next matters became simpler.

    There are still at most three days until my wife is ready to prove her supremacy of heaven and earth. We shouldnt dy. Its best for me to traverse the Myriad Sword Sect today and set up the formation.

    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said, My wife is about to face the Heavenly Tribtion, and I want to do something for her. In my hometown, there is a way to worship the gods of the four directions and pray for blessings. I hope you can take me to visit the major peaks of Myriad Sword Sect to pray for her.

    All the peaks? Jiang Guang and Sun Cai showed shocked expressions.

    Myriad Sword Sect was not small, and climbing all the peaks would undoubtedly take a lot of time and effort. Even though they were martial artists, they didnt want to endure such hardship.

    Jiang Guang hesitated, Im willing to help you and Senior Sister Jianli, but my brother and I have to take care of guarding the sect. Its really difficult to get away.

    Thats right! Sun Cai immediately agreed.

    Really cant get away? Qin Feng nced at them and casually said, Regarding the matter of Drunken Butterfly Peak and peeking at the Junior Sister, I wonder if people will believe what I say if I mention it.

    Jiang Guang and Sun Cais faces stiffened at his words, then Jiang Guang quickly changed the subject, Ive thought about it carefully just now. Senior Sister Jianli represents the future of the Sect! Guarding the sect is insignificantpared to Senior Sister Jianlis tribtion. Master Qin, you dont need to say more. We should act now and set off!

    Led by Jiang Guang and Sun Cai, the journey was smooth. Firstly, because Jiang Guang and his brother were the sons of the peak master. Secondly, it was because of Qin Fengs reputation within the Myriad Sword Sect.

    In fact, Qin Feng was also curious about why the disciples of Myriad Sword Sect showed such respect and even bowed when they saw him.

    Until Jiang Guang exined about yesterdays poem that he suddenly realized.

    I didnt expect that the poems of ancient people could have such an effect.

    The three of them set foot on the first sword peak, and the mountain path was rugged and winding.

    During this time, Qin Feng, in order to deceive others, secretly arranged formations while also pretending to worship in all directions.

    Only after confirming that the formation diagram was correct did he descend the mountain with Jiang Guang and headed towards the second sword peak.

    Time passed quickly, and unknowingly, night fell.

    And Qin Fengs drawn formation finally reached thest sword peak.

    After a days journey, even Jiang Guang and Sun Cai, these two martial warriors, were panting, their backs covered in sweat.

    Not to mention Qin Feng, the Literature saint?

    You should know that while he climbed the peak, he also had to draw formations.

    Its not just physical fatigue, but also mental exhaustion!

    Many times in between, he almost fainted, but fortunately, with the support of Righteous Qi, he managed to persevere.

    In order to give his wife more confidence when facing the cmity of the Annihtion Thunder, he had to persist!

    After passing through the winding mountain path, following the flowing mountain spring, they finally reached the summit. Qin Feng, taking advantage of others not paying attention, condensed the white inch at the tip of his finger and carved a pattern on the rocks.

    Then he took out the formation materials from the Spatial Ring and secretly buried them in the grass and mud on the top of the mountain while pretending to be worshiping the gods from all directions.

    After doing all this, a faint aura swept over his Divine Sea.

    Qin Feng understood that theyout of thisrge formation has beenpleted!

    As long as Liu Jianli sets her formation on the center of Star Moon Peak on the day when she crosses the tribtion, he can activate the great formation!

    Everything was ready. Qin Feng raised the corner of his mouth slightly and finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    The tight string in his mind finally loosened, followed by a tidal wave of fatigue.

    He could no longer hold on, his eyes went ck, and he fainted.

    Master Qin! Jiang Guang and Sun Cai called out anxiously, rushing forward to support him.

    Inside the guest room, Qin Fengy on the couch, sleeping soundly.

    Lan Ningshuang carefully took off his shoes, and his feet were covered in blood and flesh.

    She covered her mouth in surprise, feeling heartbroken, and tears were rolling in her eyes.

    What on earth did Young Master do today? Xing Sheng furrowed his brow, asking in a deep voice.

    The two men who brought Qin Feng back recounted todays events in detail.

    After hearing it, Xing Shengs expression changed, and he opened his mouth as if unsure of what to say.

    He thought the Young Master was foolishwhat use was there in worshiping various gods?

    If there were truly gods in this world, why were the people still in deep suffering?

    But from the bottom of his heart, he couldnt help but think, it was great that Misses husband was the Young Master.

    Lan Ningshuang remained silent. She wiped away the tears from her eyes with her sleeve and brought a basin of hot water, gently cleaning the wounds on Qin Fengs feet with a towel.

    Outside the guest room, The old man, Bai Li, looked up. In his eyes, the entire Myriad Sword Sect seemed to be within his grasp.

    After carefully sensing it, he revealed a satisfied expression, Not bad at all.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned his head and looked around. Qin Jianans figure suddenly appeared in a ce that was supposed to be empty. His face was expressionless and his eyes were deep.

    The surrounding vegetation was inexplicably pressed to the ground under an unknown pressure.

    Theres no need to be like this, theres always a time for you to make a move.

    Qin Jianan lightly exhaled, returning to his usual appearance.

    The old man Bai Li raised his eyebrow and said with a smile, Hey, they went through great lengths to summon the Annihtion Thunder, hoping to obtain the ancient divine aura.

    And this thing happens to be just right for bestowing a blessing upon your Daughter-In-Law.

    Consider it a foundation for her future advancement into higher realms.

    Mm. Qin Jianan responded indifferently.

    Suddenly, the two felt something and turned their gaze towards the northern direction.

    Bai Li sneered, There are always too many hidden mice that can never be exterminated.

    Tonight, the moonlight was dim, darkness acting as a veil, obscuring their vision.

    Thirty miles north of the Myriad Sword Sect, in the pitch-ck mountain forest, a figure in a ck robe moved cautiously, like a ghost.

    In a moment, he reached a cliff and looked around.

    In the blink of an eye, another figure appeared in front of him, dressed in a ck and white robe with a ghost mask, a number four pattern on the chest.

    The man sighed, Ive done what you asked. The ck me has been detained by the Sect Master.

    And its at most three days until Liu Jianli opens the seal of Heaven and Earth Dominance.

    But I dont understand why you want to expose your whereabouts now?

    Also, what is that ck me, and why can it trigger the Purple Thunder Divine Sword?

    You just need to do your part and dont ask about the rest. The ghost-faced man replied coldly.

    The man in ck robe paused and gritted his teeth and said, Fine, but dont forget your promise to help me reach the third realm and help me be the Sect Master of Myriad Sword Sect!

    As soon as the words fell, the ground beneath the mans feet trembled, and ck mes emerged from all directions.

    Not long after, these ck mes converged into one ce, emitting a sound resembling a babys cry.

    What, what is this? eximed the man.

    Arent you trying to reach the third realm? Today, your wish will be granted.

    Swish!

    The monster formed by the condensed ck mes, in just a moment, enveloped the man in a ck robe and dragged him into mid-air.

    Apanied by a heart-wrenching scream, countless ck mes poured into the mans body.

    After a while, the screams abruptly stopped, and the mannded again, lowering his head to inspect his own body.

 Chapter 253: Ten Thousand Swords Formation

    Chapter 253: Ten Thousand Swords Formation

    The human body is really weak. A strange tone came from under the ck robe.

    At times, it sounded hoarse like an elderly person nearing the end, and at other times, it was sharp like a newborn baby.

    After scrutinizing himself, the ck-robed figure suddenly made a move. His right hand extended, directly seizing the throat of the ghost-faced person.

    Although they were clearly two feets apart just moments ago, the space in front of him seemed illusory.

    You actually killed myst heir, who gave you the courage?

    The ghost-faced person replied nonchntly, Your soul was sealed by the Purple Thunder Divine Seal for countless ages. If it werent for the heads of your descendants, it would be impossible to extract it. Moreover, for someone like you, who dares to devour even gods and demons, would you care about these things?

    After a brief silence, there was maniacalughter, and the ck robe released the ghost-faced person.

    A huge, ck-med tongue extended from under the cloak, saliva flowing. It seemed to be intoxicated by the taste of flesh and blood filled with powerful power on the night of the divine feast.

    It was the me Gu, and before the night of divine feasting, it was still a ferocious beasts.

    Speak, why release my soul and reconstruct my body for me.

    The ghost-faced person replied, Because we want you to join us in annihting the Myriad Swords Sect.

    ***

    Just as dawn was breaking, Qin Feng, who had been asleep for a long time, opened his eyes.

    Yesterday, he spent the whole day running around the Myriad Swords Sect. Even now, his head was still heavy, and his body was exhausted.

    Feeling thirsty, he wanted to get up and pour a ss of water, but he found the nket at his feet pressed down by some heavy object.

    Looking over, a woman in blue clothes was lying on the bedside, quietly sleeping. It was Lan Ningshaung.

    Her eyshes were long, trembling slightly with her even breathing.

    At the corner of her eye, faint tear stains could still be seen.

    Qin Feng didnt have the heart to wake her up. Carefully, he pulled his feet out from under the nket.

    The bandage that has been wrapped around his both feet is obviously the work of the sleeping beauty next to him.

    Qin Feng got up, looked at Lan Ningshaungs sleeping face, brushed the ends of her hair in front of her forehead, and gently covered her with a coat.

    The teacup in the room was empty. Helpless, Qin Feng could only leave the room and go to the lobby.

    He thought the wounds on his feet should not have healed, and walking should still be painful, except for the slight odd sensation from the bandages, there was not a trace of pain.

    Arriving in the hall, there was no sign of his Father or the cheap master.

    ck Charcoal Head stood up and asked, Young Master, how do you feel now?

    I slept all night, and its no longer a serious problem.

    ncing to the other side, an unexpected figure appeared in the hall.

    Why are you here? Qin Feng asked in surprise.

    Hearing this, Bai Qiu rolled his eyes and said angrily, If it werent for Sister Ningshuang looking for me, I wouldnt havee. Sister Ningshuang is really something, just a little scrape on your foot, and shes begging for my White Plum Ointment. That stuff is wasted on you!

    Qin Feng suddenly realized. No wonder the wound on his foot healed so quickly; it was because she applied White Plum Ointment.

    Thinking of the blue-dressed beauty lying on the bed, he felt a warm sensation in his heart.

    By the way, does the wound on your foot still hurt? Oh, this is the leftover White Plum Ointment from yesterday. I find used things dirty, so I dont want it anymore. Bai Qiu said, throwing a white bottle over.

    Qin Feng caught it and felt the ointment inside the bottle was full. Clearly, it was new, not used.

    This little girl had a sharp tongue but a good heart.

    Thanks. Qin Feng put away the White Plum Ointment. Although he didnt need it now, good things like this shouldnt be refused.

    Who needs your thanks? Bai Qiu snorted, turned her head away, and silently added in her mind, if it werent for you getting injured while praying for Senior Sister Jianlis blessings, I wouldnt have given you White Plum Ointment.

    Its worth mentioning thatst night, after Jiang Guang and the others went back, they widely publicized the incident of Qin Feng fainting while praying for Senior Sister Jianli.

    For a while, the entire sect was in an uproar.

    Numerous female disciples even expressed opinions, saying that if their future husbands could be one-tenth as good as Mr. Qin, they would have no regrets in this life.

    The two chatted casually for a while, and suddenly, outside the hall, a clear sound of swords resounded through the sky!

    Hearing themotion, Qin Feng hurriedly ran out of the hall and looked in the direction of the sound.

    Countless sword weapons rose into the air, standing suspended.

    It was the Ten Thousand Sword Formation!

    In the center of the formation, the Purple Thunder Divine Sword radiating with lightning arcs was particrly eye-catching!

    Could it be that my wife, shes about to start her Heavenly Tribtion? Qin Feng asked nervously.

    Bai Qiu looked towards the sky, seeing no unusual signs, then shook her head and said, It should not be time yet, considering thest time when Senior Jianli crossed the Heavenly Tribtion.

    The densely ck cloudyer seemed as if the sky was about to copse.

    If Im not mistaken, thismotion should be due to Senior Jianlipletely controlling the Ten Thousand Swords Formation.

    Ah, I see. Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief.

    But Bai Qiu looked worried, then spoke again, since Senior Jianli has already taken control of the Ten Thousand Sword Formation, Im afraid that the Heavenly Tribtion will happen in the next two days.

    Hearing this, Qin Fengs expression became serious. He thought about therge formation he had already set up, with only the final activation core yet to be ced. He asked, Can I go to the Star Moon Peak when shes going through the tribtion?

    Bai Qiu eximed, Are you crazy? Do you know how terrifying the power of that Heavenly Tribtion is? Thest time Senior Jianli crossed the tribtion, the might of that thunder destroyed two sword peaks of the Myriad Sword Sect! With your strength, even the residual might of the tribtion could easily take your life!

    I know, Qin Feng said calmly.

    How could he not know the might of the Heavenly Tribtion during the confirmation of the domination of heaven and earth?

    Then why do you still want to go? Bai Qiu asked in confusion.

    Qin Feng did not answer; his eyes were determined.

    He must go to the Star Moon Peak because thats where the core of the formation needs to be ced.

    Only when the core is sessfully ced can he activate therge formation and dy the Annihtion Thunder for Liu Jianli for a moment!

    Themotion caused by the Ten Thousand Sword Formation was significant, and it naturally drew the attention of more than just Qin Feng.

    All the disciples within the sect looked towards the direction of the Star Moon Peak, their faces filled with shock.

    In the main hall of the Star Moon Peak, Yue Hexuan and the twelve peak masters also looked up at the sword formation covering the sky, feeling quite emotional.

    Throughout the ages, in the Myriad Sword Sect, no disciple has ever been able to single-handedly activate the Ten Thousand Sword Formation and create such a grand spectacle.

    Yes, since Liu Jianli has sessfully activated the Ten Thousand Sword Formation, with her talent, she should be able to safely ovee this Heavenly Tribtion.

    The peak masters all held anticipation, only Yue Hexuan remained calm. He spoke, Master Fu, have you found any clues about the mysterious ck me?

    Fu Jia shook his head in response, No traces have been found for the time being.

    Jianli is about to open the seal of the dominance of heaven and earth within two days. Please dont let down your vignce and let the opponents to take advantage of it. Yue Hexuan said solemnly.

    Understood. All the peak masters responded in unison, then sped their fists and retreated.

    Meanwhile, Yue Hexuan looked in the direction Fu Jia had left, his brow furrowed.

    He opened his palms, and on a piece of paper were written the four words Just wait and see what happens.

    After taking a deep breath, he gently clenched his fist, and the paper turned into bits, scattering in the wind.

 Chapter 254: The Descent of the Annihilation Thunder

    Chapter 254: The Descent of the Annihtion Thunder

    Qin Feng gazed at the suspended sword formation on the Star Moon Peak for a long time.

    There was a strong feeling in his heart.

    It was as if there was a connection in the abyss between him and his wife.

    The Heavenly Tribtion would descend today!

    I cant wait any longer, I have to get in position in advance. Qin Feng clenched his fists and made up his mind.

    As noon approached, the lunch in the main hall was already prepared.

    Lan Ningshuang put down her chopsticks and looked around curiously, asking, Where is Young Master? Is he still in the guest room? Bai Qiu, dont start eating yet. Lets wait for the Young Master, and then we can eat together.

    On the table, there was a rich spread of food, and Bai Qius mouth watered at the sight. However, she couldnt swallow a bite, making her very ufortable. This annoying guy, why is he running around during mealtime!

    ck Charcoal Head stood up and said, Ill go to the guest room and call Young Master over.

    Alright. Lan Ningshuang nodded slightly.

    But after a while, he was the only one returning.

    Wheres Young Master? Lan Ningshuang asked curiously.

    ck Charcoal Head shook his head.

    Where did he go at this time? He is obviously still injured on his feet. Lan Ningshuang looked worried.

    Sister Ning, lets not worry about him. Lets eat first. There shouldnt be any danger inside the Myriad Sword Sect, unless

    As she spoke, Bai Qius face suddenly stiffened. She thought about what happened in the morning; that guy had said he wanted to go to Star Moon Peak when Jianli faced the Heavenly Tribtion.

    No, it cant be. Bai Qius bright eyes shed with a hint of unease.

    What cant be? Lan Ningshuang looked at her.

    Just then, several people in the hall felt a palpitation.

    It was as if a huge stone were pressing on their hearts.

    Outside the hall, it was still daylight, but in the blink of an eye, the sky instantly darkened as if night had fallen.

    Bai Qiu and others guessed what was happening and hurriedly ran out of the hall, looking up.

    At this moment, the sky was as if soaked in ink, just like the white waterpletely dyed by ink.

    The endless dark clouds surged andpletely enveloped the entire Myriad Sword Sect.

    Especially above the Star Moon Peak, the low dark clouds make it seem like the sky is falling!

    A cmity was about to arrive!

    Everyone in the Myriad Sword Sect stopped what they were doing, all looking towards the sky with solemn expressions.

    They could clearly feel that the power of this cmity was going to surpass the previous one!

    Some disciples with lower strength even experienced difficulty breathing, their bodies unable to stand straight, as if they were stuck in a quagmire!

    A majestic voice sounded, All disciples of Myriad Sword Sect, follow orders, move away from the Star Moon Peak!

    As the words fell, in the main hall, Yue Hexuan, wearing a dark blue cloak, leaped into the air, staring at the densely packed clouds with a furrowed brow.

    In addition, the other twelve peak masters also floated in the air, on high alert.

    Boom!

    A thunderous roar, and the world suddenly brightened.

    Above the Star Moon Peak, Liu Jianli floated in the air, her white clothes fluttering, and her ck hair flowing.

    She exhaled lightly, nced at the sword peak where the Myriad Sword Sect guest rooms were located.

    The image of that figure in ck clothes from the other night appeared in her mind.

    The four questions from the night before still echoed in her ears.

    Liu Jianli made a gesture with her right hand, the sword sheath below opened, a water ripple crossed the void and fell into her hand  the Cold Water Sword.

    I promise you. she said, her crimson lips lightly parting, the four words dispersing into the void.

    Representing her current determination.

    Boom!

    Another thunderous roar.

    The thunder dragon cut through the dark clouds, revealing its fangs, then fiercely descended, shaking the heavens and earth!

    All disciples in the Myriad Sword Sect were shocked and pale.

    Even though they had experienced it once before, they were fully mentally prepared.

    However, the might of this Heavenly Tribtion far exceeded their imagination!

    Facing the thunder, Liu Jianli remained calm. With a sword in her right hand, she shed towards the sky.

    The sword energy flowed like a rushing river, intertwining with the thunderous dragon.

    In just a moment, the thunder disappeared!

    The power of a single sword overshadowed even the Heavenly Tribtion, leaving it dull inparison.

    The disciples of the Myriad Sword Sect breathed a sigh of relief at this scene.

    However, before they could rx for long, the second thunder followed closely.

    Then came the third, the fourth!

    The thunder roared louder, each one more fierce and terrifying than thest.

    Nevertheless, the figure in white in the sky above the Star Moon Peak remained unmoved.

    Liu Jianli held the Cold Water Sword in her hand, and a powerful aura swept around her like a tidal wave.

    In the sky, Ten Thousand Swords trembled, and the clear sound of swords even surpassed the roaring of the thunderous dragon.

    The Ninefold Heavenly Thunder Cmity was nothing to fear before her Cold Water Sword and the array of Ten Thousand Swords!

    After the ninth thunder was annihted by the array of Ten Thousand Swords, the disciples who were initially afraid erupted in cheers.

    For them, at this moment, Senior Sister Jianlis figure was as powerful as a deity!

    Bai Qiu excitedly danced around, All nine thunder tribtions have passed, and Sword Lian Senior Sister has finally entered the Third Realm!

    Clearly, it was a joyful asion, but on the side, Lan Ningshaung and ck Charcoal Head still wore solemn expressions.

    Because they thought of what Senior Bai Li and Brother-In-Law had mentioned about the red thunder.

    Because the dark clouds in the sky that day had not dispersed; instead, they grew thicker, like an abyss, bing even more profound!

    Bai Qiu obviously noticed something unusual too. She looked up at the Star Moon Peak, her expression full of disbelief, How could this be?

    In the Myriad Sword Sect, the disciples were also puzzled.

    All nine heavenly thunder tribtions have passed, why hasnt the dark cloud dispersed?

    Have you guys noticed that the dark cloud seems to be pressing even lower?

    My heart is beating so fast; I always feel like something terrifying is about to happen.

    Look, what is that?

    Threads of red lightning arcs surged within the dark cloud.

    There was no deafening roar as before, but instead, an eerie silence.

    Everyone seemed to have their throats clenched, wanting to say something but unable to.

    They only felt an invisible hand, gripping their hearts tightly, controlling their life and death.

    The wind around them stirred, but they could no longer hear it.

    They could only hear the pulsating heartbeat within their bodies, as weak as if they were on the brink of death.

    Here ites. Inside the main hall of the Star Moon Peak, the old man Bai Li, and a ck-robed figure with a faceless mask looked silently at the sky.

    On the other side, Fu Jia was hanging in the air, his eyes glowing with ck mes and his face distorted.

    The Annihtion Thunder. Its tone carried both excitement and fear.

    Liu Jianli frowned as she gazed at the threads of surging red lightning.

    Her expression was no longer as calm as before.

    She could sense the terrifying power hidden within the dark clouds.

    A divine power that human strength couldnt resist!

    Crack!

    A sound like the sky breaking.

    The dark clouds were dispersed.

    After enduring many years, the Annihtion Thunder finally reappeared before the eyes of the world.

    An ominous red.

    Like the judgment of the heavens, extending like a palm.

    Silent but carrying the power of destruction.

    With just one nce, most people within the sect felt a despairing sense of powerlessness.

    In its presence, the only oue to wee was death.

 Chapter 255: Borrowing the Myriad Sword Sect Landscape For Use

    Chapter 255: Borrowing the Myriad Sword Sect Landscape For Use

    Purple Thunder Divine Sword restrained the lightning arcs around the sword, and the thousands of suspended swords in the air descended to the ground.

    Liu Jianli looked at the red thunder, her pupils dted, and the hand holding the Cold Water Sword trembled unconsciously.

    Rather than saying she feared death, it was more urate to say she feared loss.

    She had originally wanted to fulfill her promise with that person.

    But it seemed challenging to aplish.

    Faced with the power of the Annihtion Thunder, a deep sense of powerlessness surged into her heart.

    Inside the main hall of the sect, The old man, Bai Li, asked, How long has it been since you faced the fear of death directly?

    A hoarse voice came from under the faceless mask, answering indirectly, Only by experiencing that almost desperate fear of death can one be stronger. And having someone you want to protect in your heart allows you to fear nothing.

    Well said. Bai Li chuckled lightly. On his weathered face, it seemed like he was reminiscing about something.

    The world seemed to freeze at this moment.

    Everyone in the Myriad Sword Sect stared nkly, afraid to make any moves in the face of this terrifying power of heaven. They could only pray in their hearts that Liu Jianli could survive this.

    Even if hope seemed faint.

    However, one person was moving in the Star Moon Peak.

    It was Qin Feng.

    In front of this Annihtion Thunder, he was terrified to the extreme.

    With the power of Heaven overhead, his heart almost stopped beating, and his legs felt like they were filled with cement.

    He gritted his teeth and clenched his fists.

    His fingernails dug into his palms, and blood slipped through the gaps between his fingers.

    In his mind, he desperately shouted, run, run!

    Even if his bones were shattered, even if death awaited him ahead.

    Compared to death, he feared loss more.

    In the Divine Sea, the Thunder and Righteous Qi surged, enveloping his entire body.

    From the direction of the main hall, a stream of clear qi swept over, gently pushing him forward.

    He finally regained control of his body, then, in the incredulous expressions of Jiang Guang and Sun Cai, rushed toward the bottom of the Ten Thousand Sword Formation without hesitation.

    The right hand extended into the bosom, retrieving a light blue bead from within the Spatial Ring.

    It was the Water Dragon Eye obtained from Mu Youqian, precisely the crucial core of the grand formation!

    Red thunder descended, and the dark clouds shattered like a broken mirror.

    Death arrived silently!

    Qin Feng fiercely threw the Water Dragon Eye in his hand into the sky.

    It seemed like he wanted to break free from the deterrence of the Annihtion Thunder, and also tomunicate his existence to the white robed figure in the sky.

    Almost using all his strength, he shouted hoarsely, Let me use the mountains and rivers of Myriad Sword Sect!

    This roar broke the silence.

    People raised their heads in shock, looking around bewildered,pletely unaware of what had happened.

    Until the entire Myriad Sword Sect suddenly trembled!

    In the continuous sword peaks, mountain streams, rivers, waterfalls, all water flows were guided by some kind of guidance.

    They turned into water columns, merging into one ce, gathering more and more densely.

    When these water flows gathered at the Star Moon Peak, they had transformed into a thousand-zhang-high, fierce water dragon, facing the red thunder.

    This was a formation -the Water Zephyr Heavenly Dragon!

    Liu Jianli heard a familiar voice, quickly looked down, and that figure she had been thinking about was looking up at her, shouting loudly with his mouth open.

    However, the Water Zephyr Heavenly Dragon formation had already collided with the annihting thunder.

    The surging power silenced all the sounds.

    But Liu Jianli heard it, or more urately, she felt it.

    I know, you have always been here.

    With a slight smile on her lips, her eyes became extremely determined, and the Cold Water Sword in her hand tightened once again.

    How could the formidable annihting thunder be stopped by just a formation?

    Three breaths time had already reached the limit for the Water Zephyr Heavenly Dragon to stop the annihting thunder, but for Liu Jianli, it was enough!

    The water dragon fell apart, water sshed in the high sky, but they did not disperse because they transformed again, bing suspended water swords!

    The fifth level of sword intent is in the realm of Myriad Gods, which can turn all things in the world into swords.

    And Liu Jianli aimed to shatter the annihting thunder with these countless water swords!

    The red arcs of lightning sshed like venomous snakes.

    Above Liu Jianlis head, the Flowing Cloud Hairpin emitted a dazzling white light, protecting her within.

    The Cold Water Sword was raised, and ten thousand of swords resonated together.

    With a slight opening of her vermilion lips, uttering only the word Cut a myriad of water swords, one after another, rushed forward, cutting towards the Annihtion Thunder!

    The void trembled, and the heavens and earth were in turmoil.

    After the water swords shattered, they reformed in an instant.

    The arcs of the Annihtion Thunder were engulfed by the water swords, and its momentum and power were far less than the initial moment.

    Liu Jianlis face was pale, her gaze bing more resolute.

    The sword qi, like flowing water, circted around her, finally converging on the Cold Water Sword in her right hand.

    In a blink, a hundred-feet-long water sword took shape.

    This was her final strike, victory or defeat hinged on this move!

    Everyone in the Myriad Sword Sect watched this scene with rapt attention, their eyes fixed without blinking.

    Qin Feng nervously gazed at the sky, praying incessantly.

    The massive water sword descended from the sky, and the gxy-like sword qi pierced through the Annihtion Thunder, entering the dark clouds.

    Only the sound of cracking echoed, and the terrifying Annihtion Thunder, in the astonished and excited gazes of the onlookers, gradually crumbled inch by inch until it dissipated into nothingness!

    The dark clouds dispersed, and the sky returned to rity.

    Suddenly, golden light showered down.

    Liu Jianli was bathed in the golden light, with her eyes closed, her beautiful posture was like that of a goddess.

    At this moment, she intended to absorb the spiritual energy and ancient divine breath brought by the Heavenly Tribtion, breaking through the barrier of the third rank.

    After absorbing the ancient divine aura, she would leap to be the most outstanding among the third ranks!

    After a brief silence, the excited shouts of the crowd echoed through the sky above the Myriad Sword Sect.

    Yue Hexuan sighed with relief, but at the same time, he did not let his guard down; he knew the matter was far from over.

    Standing in the void, Fu Jia was trembling with excitement.

    A strange tone came from his mouth: Ancient divine aura, its ancient divine aura! If I can absorb all of this ancient divine aura, I will return to the peak!

    At the same time, the void trembled, and several figures in ck stepped out, led by a man with the number four tattooed on his chest, wearing a ghostly mask.

    The people of the Myriad Sword Sect clearly saw this scene and were all shocked.

    Who are they, and why are they here in our Myriad Sword Sect?

    In the Star Moon Peak, Qin Feng widened his eyes. Although he didnt know who these people were, he recognized the leader with the ghostly mask and the ck and white robe.

    They were the same group as the ones who attacked Qiyuan City and Jinyang City!

    The mastermind behind it is actually these people! Qin Fengs face looked extremely unpleasant.

    Because of several encounters, he knew how powerful this group was!

    Wheres my wife? Qin Feng hurriedly looked up at the sky. Liu Jianli was still absorbing the golden light from the sky, standing motionless in the void.

    It seemed that it would take some time for her topletely enter the third rank!

    Qin Feng forced himself to reassure, saying, Its okay. This is the Myriad Sword Sect, where experts are abundant, and the Sect Master Yue Hexuan will surely be able to stop these people. And my master is here too, with his extraordinary skills. Everything will be fine.

    As soon as he finished speaking, another change urred.

    Fu Jia walked towards Liu Jianli in the void. With each step, his appearance changed.

    Clothes shattered, skin cracked.

    His original size, in just a few moments of trance, turned into a monstrous beast the size of a mountain range.

    Surrounded by ck mes, a horn grew on its head, a huge skull resembling a leopard, and five long tails danced freely. The terrifying aura emanating from it, while not as intense as the previous Annihtion Thunder, was still not far off!

    Its the me Gu. Qin Fengs face turned pale.

    Having seen the monstrous beast that experienced the Night of Divine Feasting, how could he not be shocked?!

    After the shock, deep worry followed. What would happen to his wife?

    Inside the main hall of the Sect Master, the old man Bai Li, turned his head and asked, The real master has shown up. Are you going up or should I go up?

    Asking knowingly. The faceless man coldly snorted, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared.

 Chapter 256: Domain

    Chapter 256: Domain

    Its Master Fu. How could he be such a monster? Bai Qiu covered her mouth with a shocked expression.

    Thats the savage beast, me Gu, mentioned by Young Master. It went towards Miss! Lan Ningshaung looked anxious.

    Yue Hexuan always kept a close eye on Fu Jias movements. After all, as the Sect Master, how could he be a fool?

    There was a disturbance in the Sword Tomb, and Fu Jia, responsible for defending the Myriad Sword Sect, was naturally the prime suspect!

    With a little investigation, it was not difficult to notice something unusual about him.

    However, he did not expect that Fu Jia would be taken over by the me Gu.

    Seeing that me Gu was about to approach Liu Jianli andpete for the ancient divine aura, Yue Hexuan was about to intervene.

    But at this moment, a golden arrow streaked across the sky, forcing him to retreat.

    Looking in the direction of the golden arrow, it was the group of ck-clothed figures that appeared in the void.

    Sect Master! Other peak masters flew over and stood beside Yue Hexuan.

    Who are you, and why did you trespass into my Myriad Sword Sect? Yue Hexuan said in a deep voice.

    Ill tell you after youre dead. The leader, a man with a ghostly face, responded coldly.

    Yue Hexuan sighed and released a powerful aura.

    This pressure The man with the ghostly face spoke with a heavy tone. The pressure alone wasparable to the Twelve Divine Generals of the Great Qian Demon ying Department!

    Have I been too inactive for too long? Is that why you all think anyone can step on me? Yue Hexuan said casually.

    As he finished speaking, the man with the ghostly face quickly dodged. Hispanion, caught off guard, was cut in half by invisible wind swords, with blood sttering everywhere.

    Sect Master, over there, with Liu Jianli A peak master expressed concern.

    Yue Hexuan nced at the direction of me Gu and said nonchntly, Its okay, someone will handle that. Next.

    He looked at the ck-clothed group and said inexplicably, The name of Myriad Sword Sect will be resounded with the blood of these enemies.

    On the other side, me Gu stretched out his huge ws, trying to crush Liu Jianli who was still absorbing the ancient divine aura.

    Qin Feng was extremely anxious, Why hasnt the Master made a move yet?

    He didnt want anything to happen to his wife!

    Just then, a ck light shed, creating a barrier that enveloped the sky. Even the giant beast me Gu was imprisoned within it.

    This ck barrier seemed to be like another world, where everything inside was invisible from the outside.

    What is this? Qin Feng widened his eyes. When Senior Mad de confronted the Dragon Corpse in Jinyang City, he also disyed a simr white barrier.

    Within the ck barrier of the domain, me Gu opened his mouth, his voice as sharp as a babys cry.

    As his words fell, on the other side of the void, a faceless figure in a ck robe slowly stepped outnone other than Ghost Head!

    me Gu said, When the human race reaches the third level, they can use their own Qi to expand the realm, iste the world and exert super power. But do you think such means can deal with me?

    With a roar, a terrifying aura emanated from me Gus body, and the ck me burned fiercely, turning into a barrier spreading in all directions.

    He intended to rely on his own strength to directly break through Ghost Heads domain!

    However, when the ck me reached the edge of the ck barrier, it was as if it was extinguished by water, and of course it disappeared in an instant.

    This scene shocked me Gu.

    Impossible! The ck mes evolved from the hairs of Demons and Gods are the undying mes of the world. How could they disappear? What have you done?

    Ghost Head did not answer this question but instead extended two fingers. Youre wrong on two points.

    me Gu, full of suspicion, felt a hint of fear from the depths of his soul in the face of this man. This feeling was simr to when it faced the Sword Ancestor of the Myriad Sword Sect, and was killed by the Purple Thunder Divine Sword.

    First, there is nothing in this world that is indestructible. Second, I unfolded the domain not to deal with you but because I was worried that under full force, it would destroy the Myriad Sword Sect. said Ghost Head in a cold tone.

    Ridiculous! Do you really think youre the living Sword Ancestor? me Gu roared.

    Even with its strength, it could not possess the power to shatter the heavens and earth. How could this human in front of it achieve that?

    Whether its true or not, verify it with your own life.

    Crack!

    Crack!

    In the Star Moon Peak, Qin Feng nervously looked at the ck barrier. Shortly after, he saw the surface of the barrier shatter like a mirror.

    The terrifying power leaking through the cracks caused the space to distort! Apanied by it was a terrifying and agonizing roar.

    Qin Feng swallowed nervously, uncertain: What exactly is happening inside?

    Within a moment, the cracks on the surface of the ck barrier became more and more dense.

    Inside the Sect Masters hall, the old man Bai Li raised his eyebrows, You are still so ignorant in your actions. Do you want these mountains to turn into lifeless ruins?

    As he spoke, the old man pointed his right hand towards the sky.

    The shattered cracks stabilized once again.

    Looking back at the ck barrier, the body of me Gu had already been mostly shattered, and the ck blood had soaked the space below.

    Who are you?! me Gu roared in anger.

    Having slept in the depths of consciousness for a long time, it thought that upon waking up again, it would rule this world.

    However, it did not expect such an oue.

    Moreover, in the process of fighting the faceless figure, it also sensed a familiar aura, the demonic energy of a monster that had shared the flesh and blood of gods and demons with it, but whose strength was far superior!

    Of course, Ghost Head would not answer, and his body disappeared into thin air.

    A terrifying force descended, and the remaining huge body of me Gu, in an instant, turned into nothingness.

    But it did not die; the ck demonic hair wrapped around its soul, escaping from the domain of the Ghost Head.

    It sought a human body to invade and take over.

    Looking down, in the Star Moon Peak, a ck figure was particrly conspicuous.

    It was the one who had previously set up the formation, dying the Annihtion Thunder for a moment.

    And the formation was the method of the Literature saint, indicating that this persons soul was not weak. If it could devour his soul, it would greatly benefit its recovery.

    Swish!

    The demonic hair streaked across the sky like a ck line, rushing towards Qin Feng.

    In just a few moments, me Gus soul could invade his body.

    Damn, what is this thing? Qin Feng widened his eyes, his heart pounding. The perception of danger made him want to escape quickly.

    However, the speed of this ck line was too fast. How could he, a Literature saint, evade it?

    In the domain, the Ghost Head and the old man Bai Li in the main hall were about to make a move to save, but a white figure was faster than them!

    A graceful figure entered his sight, and the ck hair slowly floated down.

    me Gus soul was only an arms length away from Qin Feng, but it waspletely blocked by the faint blue barrier.

    That was the domain!

    My wife. Qin Feng murmured.

    Wait for me for a moment, Liu Jianli looked back and smiled, making the world lose its color.

 Chapter 257: The Sword Gods Smile

    Chapter 257: The Sword God''s Smile

    Qin Feng nodded in a daze.

    Looking at his wife, who still emitted a faint golden light all around her.

    He had a strong feeling that his wife at this moment had be even stronger.

    Strong to an unimaginable extent!

    Liu Jianli still held the Cold Water Sword in her right hand, and then made a move with her left hand.

    In the Ten Thousand Sword Formation, the Purple Thunder Divine Sword, serving as the foundation of the formation, flew into her hands.

    Surrounding the divine sword, the arcs of lightning surged again, even more intense than before, as if it was excited.

    The sound of the sword was like the roar of thunder!

    No, its impossible! The soul of the me Gu within the demon and gods hair emitted a sharp sound, sounding extremely shocked.

    It seemed to have seen the Sword Ancestor of the past, once again appearing before it.

    It wanted to turn around and escape, but the water vapor around it turned into a prison in an instant, sealing it inside.

    Liu Jianli turned her head and looked at the soul of the me Gu, her smile fading, her eyes calm like a tranquil autumn water.

    She lifted her left hand and gently waved the Purple Thunder Divine Sword.

    There was no exaggerated sword aura, and the movement was as natural as a graceful dance.

    But in this calmness, a terrifying power was hidden.

    In the space where the soul of the me Gu was, it seemed as if a piece of white paper cut in half by scissors, split in two, apanied by a sharp and miserable scream.

    This monstrous beast that had participated in the Night of the Divine Feast ultimately met its end with its soul extinguished.

    However, the ck demonic hair did not disappear with Liu Jianlis sword move; instead, it fell with the wind.

    On the other side, the ghost-faced man who was fighting against Yue Hexuan, seeing the me Gu being killed and the demonic hair once again ownerless, no longer lingered in the battle.

    With just a sh, he appeared in front of the demonic hair, and then his right hand tightly grasped it!

    You dare to distract yourself while fighting me. Yue Hexuan said coldly.

    A fierce wind rose around, invisible wind des turned into the most intense killing intent, attacking the ghost-faced man.

    However, in the void, a blood-gorged mouth appeared out of nowhere, swallowing the ghost-faced man in one bite, leaving no trace of his whereabouts.

    Space technique. Yue Hexuans face looked unpleasant.

    Without the ghost-faced man, the remaining group of ck-clothed individuals was nothing more than a mob.

    In just the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, all the peak masters of the Myriad Sword Sect subdued them.

    Yue Hexuans original n was to leave some survivors to investigate the true mastermind behind the scenes.

    However, unexpectedly, at the moment when the ck-clothed individuals were subdued, their bodies swelled directly, then burst into a sky full of blood mist.

    With the me Gus soul extinguished, Liu Jianli activated the sword box again, and the Cold Water Sword was put away.

    She had intended to return the Purple Thunder Divine Sword to the Myriad Sword Sect but found that it had entered the sword box on its own, even squeezing the Cold Water Sword to make room.

    The crisp sound of the sword echoed, as if the Cold Water Sword was expressing dissatisfaction.

    But soon, the murmuring sound of flowing water was overwhelmed by the faint crackling sound of electricity.

    Li Jianli shook her head, not paying attention to this insignificant matter.

    She turned around again and looked at Qin Feng, her eyes were picturesque, and her red lips parted slightly: I have done what I promised you.

    Upon hearing this, the originally tense and uneasy emotions dissipated. Qin Feng smiled, didnt say much, just went forward and tightly embraced her.

    A trace of panic shed in Li Jianlis eyes. The fierce battle had just ended, and many people must still be watching here.

    Her cheeks blushed, and her powerful presence, capable of killing the soul of the me Gu, now seemed like a helpless youngdy!

    Its good that youre back. Qin Feng said softly.

    Li Jianli widened her beautiful eyes slightly and her smile appeared. She buried her head in Qin Fengs chest and softly murmured in agreement.

    Everything else was unimportant to her.

    At this moment, she just wanted to quietly enjoy this time.

    The ck domain dissipated, and the Ghost Head inside had long disappeared.

    In the Sect Masters, the old man, Bai Li, suddenly turned his head.

    Qin Jianan stood with hands behind his back, looking in the direction of the Ten Thousand Swords Formation, rubbing his chin, and smiling: This kid really knows how to seize an opportunity. With so many people watching, hes not embarrassed at all.

    When you were with her back then, it was much more embarrassing than this. Bai Li said casually.

    Qin Jianan, at his words, suddenly paused. He seemed to think of someone, his eyes showing both sadness and reminiscence.

    Unconsciously, eighteen years have passed. If she sees that Fenger has married such an outstanding wife, she must be very happy.

    As he spoke, his expression changed, and he sighed lightly, If only I hadnt left her side back then.

    Old Man Baili knew that he had said the wrong thing, so he raised his eyebrows and turned away his head.

    Swish!

    Just then, a breaking wind sound rang out. Yue Hexuan returned to the main hall, frowned, and said, No one was left alive.

    Old man Bai Li looked towards the sky and said lightly, It doesnt matter. I can probably guess what they wanted to do.

    In a guest room of a tavern, a man wearing a ghost mask was sitting by the window, pouring and drinking wine for himself.

    In a moment, a figure appeared out of thin air. It was the man with the number four on his chest, also wearing a ghost mask.

    How is it, Gong Du? the man drinking asked.

    A man named Gong Du respectfully presented a ck box and ced it on the table.

    The man drinking the wine opened it, and inside the ck box was the hair of a demon god!

    Not bad. he remarked.

    Although this deviated somewhat from his original n to use the power of the Annihtion Thunder and the Myriad Sword Sect to exterminate the me Gu, at least half of the intended results were achieved.

    Its just a pity that the ancient divine aura waspletely absorbed by Liu Jianli. Otherwise, if we could seize the ancient divine aura, things would be much more convenientter on.

    Its my fault. Gong Du bowed.

    It has nothing to do with you. With that old guy and Ghost Head around, Im already satisfied to safely bring back the divine demon hair.

    After a pause, the man drinking wine spoke again, Having absorbed the ancient divine aura, she has be the youngest Third-Rank Sword God in history.

    He chuckled, Liu Jianli is truly an extraordinary woman in the world. As for her husband, hes quite interesting too. He actually thought of setting up the Water Zephyr Heavenly Dragon Formation to secure the most precious moment for Liu Jianli.

    At this point, he picked up a roll of white paper from the table and recited the poems written on it, Clouds yearn for elegant attire, flowers long for a beautiful countenance, Spring breezes brush the doorstep, dewdrops enhance the richness. If not witnessed atop the jade-like mountains, One might meet beneath the moon on the Jade Terrace.

    What do you think of this poem? he asked.

    Gong Du shook his head, I dont understand these things.

    The man sighed, Ah, you really dont appreciate humor. This poem is only heard a few times in the mortal realm because it belongs to the Heavenly Realm.

    Tonight, the flowers are beautiful, and the moon is full.

    On a giant stone atop a mountain peak in a certain location of the Myriad Sword Sect, two figures held hands.

    Seeing this scene from the window, Bai Qiu, with a puffed-up face, eximed, This hateful guy is upying Senior Sister Jianli again. I had so much I wanted to talk to my Senior Sister!

    Lan Ningshuang nced at the window with a contented expression, Alright, Bai Qiu, eat quickly and dont disturb Miss and Young Master.

    Oh. Hearing the mention of eating, Bai Qius expression improved slightly.

    On a giant rock, Liu Jianli rested her head gently on Qin Fengs shoulder, wearing a faint smile on her face.

    Qin Feng turned his head and, feeling sentimental, recalled the snowman they had built in the Qin mansion back then.

    In order to capture the smile of the beauty in his heart, he had depicted her appearance with the snowman.

    However,paring it now, it was truly worlds apart from the real person.

    Liu Jianlis smile could even outshine the beauty of the moonlight.

    And he, wanting to protect this smile.

    Wanting to witness the passage of time with his wife, experiencing the changes of the world together.

    Tonight, where do you want to sleep? Liu Jianli suddenly asked, her voice soft like a mosquito, and under the moonlight, her face blushed, looking quite charming.

    Where to sleep? Naturally in the guest room. When Qin Feng said halfway, he suddenly realized something and his heartbeat elerated.

    He quickly changed his words, The beds in the guest rooms at Myriad Sword Sect are too hard. Ive had insomnia for several days in a row. I wonder if the beds in your disciples rooms are softer. Id like to give it a try.

    Okay. Liu Jianli lowered her head, not daring to look directly at Qin Feng.

    But Qin Feng was encouraging himself in his heart. Tonight, he would redeem himself and break his previous half-hour record!

    It should be possible, right?

 Chapter 258: Battle of the Swords

    Chapter 258: Battle of the Swords

    As the night passed, Qin Feng opened his eyes, feeling only soreness and pain in his waist and back.

    Its not that Im too weak, its that the bed the martial artist sleeps on is too hard.

    Last night, he did his best, and effort always brings rewards; he gained an extra minutepared to thest time.

    Although it was just a small minute, it was extremely precious!

    This was not self-deception but based on facts.

    On the path of human history, how many milestones of scientific progress are measured in milliseconds?

    This minute is crucial!

    Sorry, Ive embarrassed the Transmigrator again. Qin Feng couldnt continue deceiving himself.

    Turning his head to look around, unlikest time, the beauty didnt leave without a word.

    A strand of ck hair fell on the bedside, and her wless figure was concealed beneath the nket.

    Liu Jianli had already woken up, staring quietly at Qin Feng.

    On her jade-like face, there was a faint blush that hadntpletely faded.

    Every morning upon waking, his beloved womany beside him.

    How many men dream of such a thing?

    Qin Feng thought this way, feeling that time was peaceful.

    On the other side, in the Sect Masters Hall, Yue Hexuan listened to the reports of the peak masters and felt a splitting headache.

    Clearly, this time, the Heavenly Tribtion did not destroy the sword peaks within the sect, and the crisis was considered over.

    But each major sword peak suffered varying degrees of damage, and the culprit behind all this was Qin Feng!

    He borrowed the mountains and rivers within the Myriad Sword Sect and used the Water Zephyr Heavenly Dragon Formation.

    This directly led to the streams and waterfalls throughout the peaks nearly drying up!

    Let it be. Everything he did was to help Liu Jianli sessfully cross the tribtion. Moreover, his poetry has furthered theprehension of sword intent for many disciples in the sect. You dont need to say anything more.

    The peak masters nodded helplessly at his words.

    Is there anything else to discuss? Yue Hexuan asked, rubbing his temples.

    A peak master immediately stepped forward, holding a letter in his hand.

    Whats this? Yue Hexuan asked curiously.

    Master, have you forgotten? Its time for the annual Battle of the Swords. The location this time is our Myriad Sword Sect. It seems that martial artists from Military House and the Sword Emperor City are already on their way. We should make preparations as well.

    Huh? Yue Hexuan was stunned for a moment, and then he came to his senses.

    The Battle of Swords is apetition among the three major schools of swordsmanship, where they engage inbat to advance their swordsmanship. It generally takes ce every year.

    In previous years, it was customary for one school to visit another for a challenge, and the Battle Of Swords urred between pairs. This year is differentits the first time all three schools have gathered for the Battle of Sword.

    Moreover, theres an additional factor this time.

    Both Li Luo from the Military Departure and Bai Wushuang from the Sword Emperor City will participate in the Battle of Swords!

    Li Luo from the Military House is the only prodigy in a hundred years who can use the Ghost Soldier Sword Box.

    As for Bai Wushuang from the Sword Emperor City, despite staying in the Sword Emperor City all year round and keeping a low profile, those who have seen her will associate her with Liu Jianli, calling them a pair of unmatched swordswomen!

    The gathering of the three prodigies for the Battle of Swords. I think, this time, both the Military House and the Sword Emperor City not only aim to determine the strength in swordsmanship but also to decide who is the current number one prodigy in swordsmanship. said one peak master.

    Heh, if this were in the past, Military House would definitely not have the confidence to do so, not to mention Sword Emperor City. Unless they have forgotten the scene where their genius was flicked away by our sects Liu Jianli with just a finger. another peak master spoke bluntly.

    Not necessarily. I heard that the kid from the Military House followed Nan Tianlong, traveled through the Southern Region, and fought against various demons and ghosts, making rapid progress in strength.

    This time, when hees to the Battle Of Swords again, it will be a bit different from the past. We cant be careless. As for Bai Wushuang from the Sword Emperor City

    As soon as she was mentioned, all the peak masters fell silent. It was hard to live up to her reputation. How could a woman who could be on par with Liu Jianli be so weak?

    At this moment, Yue Hexuan spoke up: Have you all forgotten that Jianli has already reached the third rank?

    With these words, everyones eyes lit up.

    Yes, Liu Jianli has indeed reached the third rank,prehending the fifth level of the Sword Intent and bing the youngest Sword God in the history of The Great Qian! One person eximed excitedly.

    And this news is not known to the outside world!

    Hurry and send disciples to arrange the Myriad Swords Sect. As a host its essential to show the majesty of our sects.

    Also, spread the news that the Battle of Swords is about to start as much as possible. Even if it cant be known to everyone, it should not be far off.

    Most importantly, the fact that Jianli has be a Sword God must be suppressed. We cannot let the outside world know, understand?

    Understood!

    Yue Hexuan and the peak masters looked at each other, revealing a sly expression.

    On the other side, Qin Feng and his group were enjoying breakfast in the hall, discussing when to return to Jinyang City.

    He turned to the white-clothed beauty beside him and asked, Do you have anything to take care of within the sect?

    Liu Jianli shook her head: If you want to go back, I will inform my master.

    In that case, lets pack up and set off today.

    After all, they had been away for quite some time, and their families must be worried.

    Ah? So fast. The meat bun in Bai Qius hand suddenly didnt seem as appetizing, and she wanted to spend more time with her senior sister.

    Qin Feng thought of his Second Brother and raised his eyebrows, immediately tempting her, If you cant bear to leave, you cane back with us and y for a few days before returning to the sect. Anyway, I dont see anything for you to do here.

    Upon hearing this, Bai Qiu was moved, and there was delicious hot pot at the Qin residence, not to mention the handsome Second Young Master of the Qin family.

    However, a hesitant expression appeared on her round and charming face, No, I need to quickly improve my cultivation here. How can I just wander around?

    The attempt to coax her failed, and Qin Feng clicked his tongue. The lifelong matter of his Second Brother could only be nned slowly.

    Qin Jianan on the side immediately showed a strange expression. When they had meals in the Qin family hall before, he heard Fenger mention this girl, so he could roughly guess his thoughts.

    This kid, why is he more concerned about Aners marriage than Aners father? Could it be that he wants to contend for the position of the family head?

    Not long after, the group finished breakfast and prepared to pack up and hit the road.

    At this moment, a disciple of the Myriad Swords Sect hurriedly arrived, panting, and said, Senior Sister Jianli, you you cant leave for the time being.

    Hmm? Qin Feng squinted his eyes, suddenly feeling that something was wrong.

 Chapter 259: Bai Wushuangâ€™s Sister

    Chapter 259: Bai Wushuang¡¯s Sister

    The Sect Master has instructed you to stay. the disciple said, taking a breath and adding.

    Its still a step toote. Qin Fengs face darkened.

    He was anxious to take Liu Jianli away for two reasons.

    Firstly, he was genuinely afraid that his family would worry, so he wanted to return as soon as possible.

    The second reason was his fear that the Myriad Sword Sect would not let Liu Jianli go!

    After all, his wife was exceptionally talented, entering the realm of the Sword God that most martial artists dared not dream of at the age of neen!

    With such talent, it may not be impossible to have a fight with the most powerful person in the imperial capital, the Divine Guardian, in the future!

    In the novels and TV shows he had seen in his previous life, in such situations, most sects would never let go of such an extraordinary talent!

    Now, hearing the other partys words, his spection became even firmer.

    Qin Feng took a deep breath, stood by Liu Jianlis side, and then reached out to protect her: I will take her away, and no one can stop me.

    His tone brooked no doubt, with his master and wife supporting him, he was not afraid of the Myriad Sword Sect!

    Liu Jianli blinked.

    In the hall, the others looked at Qin Feng with puzzlement, not understanding why he suddenly said such words.

    The disciple who delivered the message scratched his head and pleaded, Master Qin, I know you want to take Senior Sister Liu Jianli back, but the Battle Of Swords is about to begin. At this time, the sect really needs her. Could you please stay a few more days?

    Huh? This time, Qin Feng was confused.

    The plot seemed different from what he had expected, and the other partys attitude made him feel like he had be the antagonist.

    And what was the Battle Of Swords? What was that about?

    Seeing Qin Fengs confusion, the disciple exined the ins and outs of the matter in detail.

    After listening, Qin Fengs cheeks were a bit flushed. He cleared his throat, trying to conceal his embarrassment, So, this time, the martial arts experts from the MIlitary House and Sword Emperor City wille to Myriad Sword Sect to for the exchange of Sword Dao, and youre afraid no one can match them. Therefore, you hope that Liu Jianli will stay and preside over the Myriad Sword Sect?

    Yes,st time the martial genius from the Military House came to exchange the Sword Dao with the Ghost Soldier Sword Box, no one among the younger generation could match him.

    If it werent for Senior Sister Jianlis intervention, our sect would have surely lost face. The disciple sighed.

    Qin Feng knew about this; his wife had mentioned it when she was in Jinyang City. It was the young man who was poked by a finger and then cried!

    The male disciple looked worried and spoke again, Bai Wushuang of the Sword Emperor Citys strength is even stronger than the Military House genius. At this time, if Senior Sister Jianli leaves, who else in the sect can be their match?

    Qin Feng nodded slightly, nced at Jianli, who remained calm, and asked, Do you want to stay and participate in the Battle Of Swords?

    Liu Jianli spoke softly, Ill follow your decision.

    The male disciple showed a surprised expression. Senior Sister Jianli had already be a Sword God, her strength ranking among the top in the entire The Great Qian. Evenpared to the sect master, the difference wouldnt be too far.

    Yet, such a senior sister was obedient to a man?

    Master Qin, youre truly impressive. the male disciple thought sincerely.

    Qin Feng pondered for a moment. The convergence of the three major sword powerhouse for a Sword Dao exchange was a rare event in The Great Qian. He didnt want to miss it.

    Moreover, he wanted the world to know that his wife was undoubtedly the first in the younger generation when it came to swordsmanship.

    Thinking of this, Qin Feng asked, When will the Battle Of Swords begin?

    In five days! the disciple answered truthfully.

    Qin Feng understood. He turned to the beautiful woman beside him and said, Since thats the case, we can stay a bit longer.

    Okay. Liu Jianli responded softly.

    The male disciple breathed a sigh of relief, but Bai Qiu in the hall looked flustered.

    She stood up and said, I-I have something to do. Ill leave first?

    Then, she hastily left.

    Qin Feng wondered, Whats so urgent?

    The male disciple casually said, Maybe its because Senior Sister Bai Qius sister ising.

    Whos her sister?

    Bai Wushuang from the Sword Emperor City. the male disciple said casually.

    I see, Qin Feng reached for the tea cup on the table, but his movement suddenly halted,

    Did you just say her sister is Bai Wushuang?

    Yes, Bai Qiu is her younger sister, the daughter of the Sword Emperor. the disciple said, surprised.

    Of course he had heard of Bai Wushuang, who was as famous as his wife, so he was so shocked!

    Hmm. The male disciple nodded heavily, curious why Master Qin asked so many times.

    Was his speech not standard?

    Qin Feng seemed to have heard a tremendous joke. He turned to look at Liu Jianli and others, attempting to see the same shocked expression on their faces.

    However, everyone remained calm.

    The Sword Emperors daughteres to the Myriad Sword Sect to learn the sword, arent you all surprised? Qin Feng asked in amazement.

    Lan Ningshuang tilted her head, Bai Qius surname is Bai. I thought my Brother-In-Law had already guessed her identity long ago.

    Qin Feng was speechless. He did suspect Bai Qius identity, partly because of her surname and partly because of White Plum Ointment.

    But the absurdity of this situation was as outrageous as the staff at the Golden Arches checking in to work at KFC!

    Is this reasonable?

    Is there still any justice?!

    Does the Myriad Sword Sect Master also know Bai Qius true identity? Qin Feng asked.

    The male disciple nodded slightly, Naturally. How could someone who uses the Divine Sword Flowing Firefly as their sword be an ordinary person? When Senior Sister Bai Qiu just came to the Myriad Sword Sect, everyone guessed her identity. She was the only one still kept in the dark, thinking she had fooled everyone.

    Knowing she is the Sword Emperors daughter, why did your sect master still take her as a disciple? Qin Feng looked incredulous.

    The male disciple shook his head, I dont know about that. Anyway, the Sect Master told us not to mind Senior Sister Bai Qius identity, just treat her as usual.

    At this point, Liu Jianli on the side exined softly, The Sword Emperor has two daughters, one is Bai Wushuang, and the other is Bai Qiu. Master thinks that if Bai Qiu, his disciple, can surpass Bai Wushuang in swordsmanship, he can take the title of Sword Emperor from the Sword Emperor himself. Thats why he took Bai Qiu as a direct disciple and is guiding her with all his efforts.

    Its just for the sake of a mere title?

    Qin Feng was stunned; he felt that this reason was too dramatic, even somewhat absurd!

    The three major sword sects acknowledgepetition among themselves.

    Is the Sect Master of the Myriad Sword Sect not afraid that their unique skills will bepletely learned by the Sword Emperor City?

    However, the male disciple beside him showed an expression of sudden realization, saying, So thats how it is. It does fit the temperament of the Sect Master.

    No, why did you readily ept it? In your heart, is the Sect Master of the Myriad Sword Sect really such a character?

    A strange look appeared in Qin Fengs eyes; he felt that with such a Sect Master in charge, the future of the Myriad Sword Sect was worrisome.

 Chapter 260: This Is What He Should Bear at His Age

    Chapter 260: This Is What He Should Bear at His Age

    Under the influence of the Myriad Sword Sect, news of the impending Battle Of Swords spread rapidly throughout the entire Great Qian.

    For a while, it became a hot topic of discussion.

    The gathering of the three major sword sects for a swordpetition, an event that might not happen once in a century, naturally attracted countless people eager to witness this unprecedented spectacle!

    Two dayster, the viges and towns near the misty peaks were overcrowded.

    Most of them were martial artists who came out of admiration, but of course, there were also influential figures joining in for the excitement.

    Inside a teahouse, people crowded together, and the noise was continuous.

    The topic of discussion among the crowd was none other than the Battle Of Swords scheduled to take ce in three days.

    Hey, do you know? I heard that this time, the three major sword sects have gathered not just to determine who is the true number one in swordsmanship. It is also to decide who is the most outstanding swordsman in the world today!

    If not for this, I wouldnt have traveled such a long distance toe here. The rumored young man from the Military House has mastered the Ghost Soldier Sword Box, a sword technique that has been lost for a hundred years and has superb swordsmanship. This time, I have high hopes for him!

    That genius from the Military House is indeed outstanding, but in my opinion, he is still a bit inferior to Bai Wushuang from the Sword Emperor City. After all, thetter can be regarded as equally outstanding as Liu Jianli, known as the Great Qian Twin Swords!

    When the topic turned to Liu Jianli, most people present sighed with regret, their expressions filled with sorrow.

    If Liu Jianli had not failed to advance to the third rank back then, the title of the worlds number one swordsman would have been undisputed.

    Unfortunately, fate envies talent!

    When Liu Jianli failed to ovee the tribtion and returned to Heavenly City, all the physicians were helpless. Thest thing that I heard was that she, in order to fulfill the ancestral marriage contract, married in a remote small city.

    In life, eight or nine out of ten things dont go as nned. Just like today, when were still here chatting, who knows if by this time next year, well already be lying in a coffin.

    But I am curious, without Liu Jianli, who in the Myriad Sword Sect can confront those two geniuses?

    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads.

    I think this time, the Myriad Sword Sect is going to make a fool of themselves.

    In the corner, a handsome young man in ck attire and a ck-faced guard were enjoying tea.

    Master, the world still doesnt know that Miss has recovered from her injuries and has even stepped into the realm of the Sword God.

    Hmm. Qin Feng nodded slightly, picking up a piece of tea cake and cing it in his mouth.

    He had originally just wanted to stroll down the mountain when he unexpectedly found out that the Sword Duel matter had be widely known.

    Wait for me, lets buy some locally distinctive beast meat and then return to the Myriad Sword Sect.

    Yes, Master.

    As the two left the teahouse, the crowd suddenly became noisy, and everyone turned to look in a certain direction.

    Qin Feng followed their gaze, and he saw a group of people.

    Wearing uniform blue and white attire, each person carried arge sword sheath on their back.

    So, they are the ones from the Military House. The ck-faced guard remarked.

    Are they the ones from the Military House? Qin Feng asked curiously.

    Yes, Master, did you see the sword sheaths on their backs? It is said that the martial arts secrets of those from MIlitary House are all within those sword sheaths. When the sword sheath is opened, its unstoppable, so people who left the military always keep the sword sheath close.

    I see. Qin Feng nodded and suddenly raised his eyebrows, thinking of someone.

    Back in Qiyuan Citys tavern, there was also a young man with red lips and white teeth, carrying a sword sheath. However, the sword sheath he carried was far more exquisite andrger than the ones he saw now.

    Could that young brother also be someone from the Military House? Qin Feng spected.

    The group in blue and white walked with amanding presence, and wherever they passed, people could clearly feel a faint pressure.

    They moved quickly and disappeared from the crowds sight in no time, heading in the direction of the Myriad Sword Sect.

    I wonder which one among those people is the martial prodigy from the Military House? Qin Feng pondered. He had wanted to observe the situation in advance for his wife.

    Oh well, he was just a young man who was flicked away by my wife with a finger. Even if he has made some progress over this long period, at most, its just a matter of two fingers.

    Meanwhile, two thousand miles south of the Myriad Sword Sect, in a deep mountain.

    A young man resting next to a giant rock suddenly sneezed. He rubbed his nose, looked around, and saw the destion.

    Demon corpses piled up, and blood flowed like a river.

    Do you have confidence in the uing Battle Of Swords? a voice came from above.

    The young man looked up and saw a middle-aged man in a gray robe with ck and white messy hair staring at him.

    This lean middle-aged man is naturally the Heavenly Dragon Nan Tianlong.

    While the young man is Li Luo, the genius of the Military House!

    They were killing demons and ghosts while heading south, just to participate in the Battle of Swords three dayster!

    Li Luo raised his head with a confident look on his face, Naturally.

    Before the words could settle, Nan Tianlong added: In this Battle Of Swords, Bai Wushuang and Liu Jianli will also participate.

    The young mans words seem to get stuck, unable to be spoken or swallowed back.

    Liu Jianlis strength goes without saying, and as for Bai Wushuang, he is uncertain.

    After all, she is the daughter of the Sword Emperor, who is considered one of the two sword prodigies alongside Liu Jianli!

    The Sword Emperors swordsmanship was once thought to be the best in the world!

    Its just that people havent seen the Sword Emperor in action for too long, and such rumors gradually fade away.

    With a change in expression, Li Luo grits his teeth, So much time has passed, and I am no longer who I used to be. This time, I must wipe away the past shame!

    I will prove to the world that the Military House is undoubtedly the first of the three major sword sects!

    Although these words sound somewhat arrogant, he does indeed have the capital for arrogance.

    At such a young age, he hasprehended the fourth level of sword intent and recently stepped into the realm of the Divine Warrior, the fourth stage Divine Movement!

    In fact, Li Luo has surpassed Liu Jianli of the past and be the youngest fourth-grade warrior in the history of The Great Qian!

    And this is the source of his confidence!

    Nan Tianlong raised his eyebrows when he saw this, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, but said nothing.

    Being youthful and spirited is human nature; who hasnt had such a past?

    In his youth, Nan Tianlong was even more proud than Li Luo is now.

    However, there are always more talented individuals, and there are always greater challenges. If one cannot fully understand oneself, they will only end up lost.

    This Battle Of Swords was a good trial for Li Luo.

    Therefore, he deliberately didnt tell the young man that Liu Jianli had already stepped into the third rank of the Divine Martial Realm not long ago, bing the youngest Sword God in the history of the Great Qian Empire.

    As for Bai Wushuang, when she left the Sword Emperor City, sheprehended the Sword Emperors strongest sword techniquethe Wheel Turning Sword Art, the Three Day Divine Unity.

    Watching the young man next to the giant stone, clenching his fists and constantly encouraging himself to boost confidence.

    Nan Tianlongs eyes revealed a hint of sympathy.

    As a master, am I being too cruel?

    Forget it, at his age, he should be able to bear it.

 Chapter 262: Sword Emperor City Bai Wushuang

    Chapter 262: Sword Emperor City Bai Wushuang

    You the ck-dressed beauty pointed at Qin Feng, her rosy lips slightly parted, but she hesitated to speak.

    Sorry, I also Myriadt to have a taste of such a rare delicacy as the Thunder Rabbit. Qin Feng apologized with a fist gesture.

    The stall owner was excited, This young sir has bid seven thousand taels. Does anyone want to continue bidding?

    While speaking, the middle-aged stall owner deliberately looked in the direction of the beauty. He could tell that among the onlookers, only she had the financial capacity to continue bidding.

    The beautiful woman clenched her silver teeth, red at Qin Feng, and then raised her hand, I bid eight thousand.

    Before she could finish speaking, an old man beside her hurriedly stopped her, Miss, you cant do this. Havent you forgotten that we only brought ten thousand taels when we came out?

    Since we have ten thousand, its fine to take out eight thousand. the ck-dressed beauty frowned slightly, she was determined to get this rabbit!

    But, Miss, youve spent over three thousand taels on the way here. Where are the eight thousand taels left? Uncle Wu sighed helplessly. The eldestdy is good at everything, but she just cant control her mouth.

    What? The beauty showed a disappointed expression upon hearing this.

    The stall owner also realized that the other party couldnt continue to bid, so he immediately closed the deal.

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow and said with a smile, Thanks to the youngdy for giving up.

    With money exchanged for goods, Qin Feng carried the rabbit cage towards the direction of the Myriad Sword Sect.

    The beauty in ck dress stared at Qin Fengs leaving figures with burning eyes.

    Oh, to be more urate, she was staring at the Thunder Rabbit in the cage.

    Uncle Wu.

    Whats the matter, Miss?

    How about we cover our faces, find a ce where no one is around, and snatch the rabbit? The bright eyes of the beauty narrowed slightly, revealing a hint of dangerous intent.

    This is impossible, Miss, do you want to be imprisoned by the master?

    The tall and slenderdy in the ck dress shivered, thinking of that quiet and deste Sword Prison.

    Being confined was a trivial matter, but the crucial part was staying inside without being able to enjoy delicious food.

    After a moment of internal struggle, she pursed her lips and said, Father should still be in the Sword Emperor City. If we act quickly and efficiently, snatch the rabbit, and run away, I dont think anyone will notice.

    Are you sure, Miss? The master is omnipresent. reminded Uncle Wu in a low voice.

    The beautifuldys eyes widened suddenly, and she quickly looked around as the crowd bustled.

    She thought of her fathers mysterious and unpredictable whereabouts, as well as his bad habit of secretly observing from the corners.

    Nervously, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    No, it cant be. She didnt dare to bet on whether her father had left Sword Emperor City, so she could only sigh and give up helplessly.

    Just then, in the sky, the sound of breaking wind echoed.

    Everyone looked up to see a group of people dressed in ck and blue attire, flying on swords towards the direction of the Myriad Sword Sect.

    Its people from the Sword Emperor City! someone eximed.

    Among the three major sword sects, the debate over which was the best was ongoing.

    However, if one had to say which sect was the most graceful, the Sword Emperor City was undoubtedly the first.

    Not to mention anything else, just the sword technique of flying on swords demonstrated their unparalleled martial prowess.

    Uncle Wu just nced at it and said, Miss, since they are already here, lets head to the Myriad Sword Sect.

    Thedy in the ck dress nodded slightly, agreeing, and wondered in her heart about the taste of the food at Myriad Sword Sect.

    She was the daughter of the Sword Emperor, Bai Wushuang!

    The two disappeared into the crowd and headed south.

    On the second floor of a restaurant, a middle-aged man with a handsome appearance and a refined demeanor gently closed the gap in the window.

    Looking into the room, the table was filled with a variety of delicious food. The Thunder Rabbit, thest time I had it was three years ago. What a nostalgic memory.

    On the other side, amidst the crowd, ck Charcoal Head smiled and said, I thought the Young Master would appreciate beauty and notpete with that woman for the rabbit.

    If it were ordinary ingredients, I wouldnt botherpeting. But this Thunder Rabbit is extremely rare. Since Ive seen it, I naturally dont want to miss it. Moreover, I want your youngdy to have a taste of the most delicious food in the world.

    These days, Bai Qiu couldnt contain her excitement, partly because she was about to see her family soon, and partly because she was afraid her identity as the daughter of the Sword Emperor would be exposed, causing a rift between her and the Myriad Sword Sect.

    Thinking back to the past, she left the Sword Emperor City and came to the Myriad Sword Sect on a whim.

    Her unparalleled sister was too perfectbeautiful and extraordinarily talented in swordsmanship. Inparison, she felt like an ugly duckling, living in her sisters shadow.

    Over time, she developed some understandable feelings of inferiority. However, the real reason she left the Sword Emperor City was not due to feelings of inferiorityplex. But it was because of her detestable sister who always wanted to pinch her cheeks, and evenpete with her for delicious food!

    Especially for thetter, stealing someones food was simply a heinous crime! Despite her warnings, her sister persisted in her mischief.

    In a fit of anger, she left the Sword Emperor City. But in this vast world, where else could she go?

    Just then, her master found her in the sea of people. Subsequently, her days of cultivation in the Myriad Sword Sect began.

    In the blink of an eye, five years passed. Even the simple-minded Bai Qiu couldnt help but feel a sense of nostalgia and emotion.

    She was also wondering, what kind of scene would it be when she saw her sister again? Would her sister have changed?

    After a long time apart, she should be amodating and notpete with her for food anymore, right?

    Just as she was lost in her thoughts, a disciple came and said, Senior Sister, Young Master Qin is asking for you at his ce.

    Him? Bai Qiu frowned and snorted, What does that annoying guy want from me? Im in a bad mood right now and dont have time to deal with him. Help me make an excuse, say that Im focusing on studying swordsmanship to prepare for the uing Battle Of Swords!

    But, Senior Sister, Young Master Qin specifically instructed that you would regret it if you dont go. the disciple hesitated and added.

    Regret? Bai Qiu ced her hands on her hips, I said Im not going, so I wont go. Just ry my message!

    The disciple sighed helplessly, Alright, Young Master Qin brought back a Thunder Rabbit and is preparing to cook it. Hes inviting you to join. Since the Senior Sister doesnt want to go, Ill go and decline for you.

    Thunder Rabbit?! Bai Qius eyes lit up at the words. She immediately stood up, pressed down on the male disciples shoulder, and said displeased, Next time, remember to get to the point first!

    As soon as she spoke, she used her mysterious technique and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Night fell, the sky filled with stars.

    Outside the guest room of the Myriad Sword Sects.

    Bai Qiu held a pair of chopsticks in each hand, looking at the rabbit meat grilling over the fire not far away, smelling the rich aroma, and uncontrobly drooling from the corner of her mouth.

    Qin Feng, how long will it take to roast rabbit meat?

    Qin Feng smirked at her question. In the time it took for an incense stick to burn, she had asked the same question almost a hundred times!

    He was starting to regret inviting Bai Qiu over.

 Chapter 263: Deep Sisterhood?

    Chapter 263: Deep Sisterhood?

    Everyone, pleasee with me. Your resting ce is in front of you.  A disciple of the Myriad Sword Sect said respectfully.

    Following him were the group from the Sword Emperor City, led by a ck-dressed beauty and an elderly person in in clothes.

    Sigh. Bai Wushuang would sigh from time to time as she thought of the Thunder Rabbit she had missed during the day.

    That was truly a rare delicacy!

    Growl~

    A strange sound echoed, and the disciple of the Myriad Sword Sect turned to look. He saw the ck-dressed woman, who was as beautiful as Senior Sister Jianli, touching her abdomen, clearly hungry.

    When will we have dinner? Bai Wushuang asked softly.

    Miss! Uncle Wus face turned awkward.

    The others from the Sword Emperor City also turned their heads away, unable to bear looking directly.

    The male disciple forced a dryugh, Once you reach the resting ce, Ill arrange it.

    Okay. Bai Wushuang nodded.

    Just then, a faint fragrance wafted in, reaching her nose.

    Her beautiful eyes widened. What kind of fragrance was this? Just a whiff made it irresistible!

    Following the scent, she looked towards a distant mountain peak where sporadic mes flickered, and white smoke floated.

    Someone was cooking something delicious!

    Bai Wushuang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and pointed to the mountain, asking, Can I go there and eat with them?

    The male disciple froze, unsure how to answer.

    Miss! Uncle Wus tone carried a sense of impatience.

    The rest of the Sword Emperor City people touched their foreheads and lowered their heads.

    When they came, they flew on their swords, enjoying the envy and jealousy of others.

    But at this moment, they just wanted to find a hole to hide in.

    I was just kidding. Bai Wushuang reluctantly added, but her eyes were still ncing at the smoking mountain peak.

    The male disciple breathed a sigh of relief at her words and led everyone from the Sword Emperor City to a resting ce, then went to arrange the evening meal.

    However, when the people from the Sword Emperor City came to their senses, they could no longer see the figure of their youngdy.

    Oh no! Uncle Wu seemed to have guessed something.

    The hot pot on the table bubbled with red broth, and Qin Feng and his group sat around it.

    After half an hour of effort, tonights dishes were finally properly prepared.

    Bai Qiu looked at the roast rabbit, the size of a suckling pig, with impatience. She quickly picked up a piece and put it in her mouth.

    Juices flowed, fragrances filled the nasal cavity, and the spicy stimtion from the chili highlighted the deliciousness of the Thunder Rabbit to the fullest.

    After the others tasted it, they were also full of praise.

    ck Charcoal Head eximed, Ive never tasted such a delicacy before.

    Lan Ningshuang covered her cheeks, revealing a face of happiness.

    How does it taste? Qin Feng turned his head and asked Liu Jianli.

    Liu Jianli replied softly, Its delicious.

    Qin Feng smiled with satisfaction, then picked up a piece of rabbit leg before anyone else and put it in her bowl. Its delicious; eat more. The leg meat of the Thunder Rabbit is the most firm.

    Dads chopsticks were suspended in mid-air; he had long set his eyes on that rabbit leg but didnt expect someone to be quicker.

    He cursed in his heart, This brat, forgetting his dad once he gets a wife.

    The old man, Bai Li, nced at everyone, then unabashedly picked up the rabbit head. He knew very well that the true deliciousness of the Thunder Rabbit was in its head.

    At the dining table, everyone enjoyed themselves.

    Bai Qiu was about to pick up another piece of rabbit meat when a pair of chopsticks reached out from behind and took the piece she had her eyes on.

    Then came a very satisfied Hmm~ sound.

    Who is it! Bai Qiu said displeased, turning her head to look. She then stared with widened eyes,pletely stunned: Sis, sis?

    Several others followed the sound and looked over, only to see a beautiful woman in a ck dress standing behind Bai Qiu.

    Qin Feng naturally had an impression of this person, but when he heard the term sister from Bai Qius mouth, the shock in his heart was indescribable.

    Bai Qius sister, isnt she Bai Wushuang?!

    The genius of the Sword Emperor City who is known as the master of swordsmanship along with his wife, turned out to be this person!

    Qiuer? Bai Wushuang spoke somewhat unclearly.

    After all, she was still chewing rabbit meat in her mouth, and her red lips were covered with grease.

    The two sisters faced each other, and a strong sense of family affection seemed to be brewing.

    Bai Qius eyes were slightly red and she was a little choked with sobs. Time passed by and they had been separated for five years.

    Reuniting at this moment, the reasons for leaving the Sword Emperor City and concealing her identity as the Sword Emperors daughter seemed to be unimportant now.

    At this moment, she just wanted to embrace her sister tightly, rub against her soft chest, and reminisce about the past.

    Sister! Bai Qiu stood up, opened her arms, and went forward to greet her.

    Qin Feng and the others were also moved by this touching reunion.

    However, the following scene left them dumbfounded.

    The ck-dressed beauty moved away from Bai Qiu, naturally taking thetters original position.

    Thanks, Qiuer. Its really mostfortable to eat sitting down. Whats this steaming red soup? It smells so good~ Bai Wushuang picked up a piece of meat from the hot pot and put it in her mouth.

    Because the meat was too hot, she made a humming sound in her mouth. The delicious taste she had never experienced before made her show a happy expression.

    Sister! Bai Qiu shouted, looking aggrieved. Five years had passed, and the other person hadnt changed at all; she still snatched her things as soon as she arrived!

    Bai Wushuangs chopstick movements were fast, and the ingredients in the hot pot were quickly diminishing.

    Seeing this, Bai Qiu no longer cared about the joy and excitement of the reunion. She knew her sisters appetite. If she didnt act fast, she wouldnt even get a sip of the hot soup!

    Sister, dont snatch it. That piece of rabbit meat is mine!

    Just like that, with the addition of Bai Wushuang, the originally harmonious dining table turned into a battlefield.

    Qin Feng and others looked at each other, all showing expressions of surprise.

    They seemed, apparently, not to have invited this youngdy to dine together?

    After the storm, Bai Wushuang sat contentedly on a wooden chair, stretchingzily.

    Her exquisite curves were fully disyed in this moment.

    Qin Feng took a nce and gave this evaluation in his mind: The charm is asparable to my wife, but still not as good as Ningshuang!

    As a gentleman, he naturally wouldnt look at it too much and quickly withdrew his gaze.

    Of course, the main reason was that Ningshuang and Liu Jianli were sitting on the side, and the observation skills of a martial artist were quite keen.

    Bai Wushuang looked towards the tranquil figure of the white-clothed girl on the other side and spoke frankly, Dad didnt deceive me. Your meridian damage has beenpletely repaired, and your strength has also improved.

    The atmosphere became serious.

    Qin Feng frowned slightly, while Liu Jianli remained silent, waiting for the continuation.

    A while ago, I learned the ultimate mystery of the Wheel Turning Sword Technique from Dad. Its called Three Day Divine Unity and Ive been wanting to find someone to test it with. Are you interested?

    The two beautiful women looked at each other, their auras like the wind, sweeping away the dust on the ground.

    Qin Fengs face was a bit ugly. How could anyonee over and immediately start taking action after finishing their meal?

    Is turning hostile faster than turning a page in a book?

 Chapter 264: Bad Wine

    Chapter 264: Bad Wine

    Wheel Turning Sword Technique, Three Days Divine Unity. Qin Feng silently recited, feeling a bit uneasy.

    The man in the Sword Emperor City is known as the Sword Emperor because of his unparalleled swordsmanship.

    Golden light shed in his eyes as he looked at the woman in the ck dress. The golden aura in her body was thick and powerful, though not as strong as his wifes, it was still quite astonishing.

    Peak of Divine Martial Fourth Rank. Qin Feng concluded.

    Just as the atmosphere became tense,

    Bai Qiuined, Sister, the Battle Of Swords will begin in three days, why are you in such a hurry?

    Bai Wushuang immediately calmed down, scratched her head, and smiled, I just finished eating, and I wanted to move a bit. Come on, let me rub it and see if your face is smoother and rounder than before.

    No. Bai Qiu dodged the magical ws.

    Bai Wushuang shook her head regretfully, picked up a teacup from the table, and said to Liu Jianli, I feel you have changed. When Myriad Sword Sect came to the Sword Emperor City for Battle Of Swords, I lost to you by a slight difference. At that time, your eyes were only filled with cultivation and the way of the sword. But now, I see many other things.

    Is it because of this man? Who is he to you? Bai Wushuang pointed to Qin Feng and asked.

    He is my husband. Liu Jianli replied in a gentle tone.

    I see. I really envy you. Hes so good at cooking. You must eat well every day, right? Bai Wushuang sincerely expressed her feelings.

    Not bad. Liu Jianli gave an affirmative answer. The noodles cooked by Qin Feng were unforgettable to her.

    Bai Wushuang raised the teacup, took a sip of tea, and was about to say something more when her beautiful eyes suddenly widened, a hint of blush creeping up her cheeks. This tea tastes a bit strange.

    Qin Feng nced and said, Oh, its not tea; its wine. There werent enough wine sses, so I used a teacup to pour it.

    Wine?! Bai Qiu was shocked.

    Seeing her expression, Qin Feng felt something was wrong and asked curiously, Whats the matter?

    My sister, she cant drink alcohol, or else the consequences would be severe. Bai Qiu seemed to recall something dreadful, and her body involuntarily shivered.

    Its just having a drink, what serious consequences could there be? Qin Feng raised an eyebrow, thinking that your fear is a bit exaggerated.

    At that moment, Bai Wushuang stood up from the chair, lowered her head, and her ck hair cascaded down.

    Are you okay? Shall I make you a bowl of sobering soup? Qin Feng expressed concern.

    Dont go. Liu Jianli reached out to stop Qin Feng, her eyebrows slightly furrowed.

    The terrifying Qi swept out of Bai Wushuangs body, and the strong wind was like a knife, scratching the ground and even cutting off the green grass.

    Liu Jianli immediately used her aura to create a barrier in front of everyone, blocking the violent aura.

    Whats wrong with your sister? Qin Feng uneasily asked.

    Bai Qiu trembled and replied, My sister, shes not good with alcohol. When she was young, she once mistook fathers cup of wine for sweet water and drank it. As a result, that time, almost a third of the Sword Emperor City Lords mansion was destroyed by my sister. If father hadnte back in time, there might have been casualties.

    Ah? Everyone looked surprised.

    Whats wrong with her now? Why is she not moving? Qin Feng subtly positioned himself behind his wife, staring at the figure in the ck dress with her face covered by blue silk.

    For a fourth-ranked warrior, if they go into a drunken frenzy, they could easily take his life with a casual move.

    So he had to be cautious!

    ck Charcoal Head and Lan Ningshuang also tensed their muscles and were on full alert.

    Bai Wushuang hupped, her delicate body trembling. She raised her head, cheeks flushed, and her eyes somewhat hazy.

    Dangerous eyes scrutinized everyone, then locked onto Liu Jianli.

    A deep voice sounded from her rosy lips, Ice Shadow!

    Meanwhile, in the Sword Emperor City group, a group of people were having a meal, and one of them asked, Uncle Wu, where is the youngdy?

    Uncle Wu took a sip of wine, When I went, I saw the second miss. As I didnt wanted to disturb their reunion, I came back on my own.

    Uncle Wu, arent you afraid something might happen if you dont keep an eye on Miss? someone expressed concern.

    This is the Myriad Sword Sect, and both the Second Miss and the Young Miss are together. What could possibly go wrong?

    True. The crowd rxed.

    Just as the conversation ended, the sound of swords rang out. Everyone turned to look in the direction of the noise. They saw the scabbard on the right side of Uncle Wu trembling, and an astonishing cold air gushed out, instantly forming ayer of frost on the surface of the drinks!

    This is

    Is Miss activating the Ice Shadow Sword? Uncle Wu was momentarily stunned.

    Crack!

    The scabbard opened, revealing a sword resembling ice emitting a chilling aura. It turned into a blue light and streaked across the hall.

    Oh no! Uncle Wu hurriedly stood up.

    The Ice Shadow Sword crossed the sky and fell into the hands of Bai Wushuang.

    The old man, Bai Li, raised an eyebrow. The Ice Shadow Sword, ranked fifth on the Great Qian Divine Sword List. The sword is made of non-melting ice, with an astonishing chill that can turn a drop of water into ice. Today, seeing it, its indeed well-deserved.

    Master, is now the time to say these things? Qin Fengs face stiffened.

    The moment Bai Wushuang took hold of the ice sword, a cold air swept out like a tide. In the blink of an eye, the surface of the mountain peaks was covered with frost.

    Then, she raised her right hand, and the Ice Shadow Sword shed down.

    The cold air seemed to cut through space!

    Liu Jianli stepped forward, and in just an instant, she confronted the icy sword energy.

    She transformed her fingers into a sword, tapping it on the sword energy.

    The formidable sword energy shattered on the spot!

    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief, but the drunken Bai Wushuangs attack clearly hadnt ended. After swaying from side to side, her body disappeared into thin air!

    Liu Jianli tiptoed and flew high into the sky, followed by the sound of breaking wind.

    The figure in white danced in the air with her fingers like swords. Due to the rapid speed, Qin Feng and the others could only see some blurry afterimages.

    A terrifying pressure, one after another!

    Bang!

    Apanied by a loud explosion, the entire mountain peak trembled.

    A figure in ck staggered backward and stood in the air, it was Bai Wushuang!

    At this moment, her face was flushed almost sickly, and her chest was rising and falling continuously.

    The Ice Shadow Sword in her hand was held in front of her chest, and the sword body emitted a faint golden light, twinkling like stars. It seemed she was preparing for some powerful sword technique.

    The sword at Lan Ningshuangs waist began to tremble uncontrobly, as if it wanted to break free from its scabbard, but she managed to hold it in time.

    What kind of sword technique is this? ck Charcoal head eximed.

    Bai Qiu obviously thought of something, her face extremely ugly: It seems to be Dads Wheel Turning Sword Technique.

    The old man, Bai Li, stroked his beard and said softly, The first sword of the Three Days Divine Unity, a sword that shatters stars. Its been a long time since Ive seen it. I wonder how much power this girl can unleash with this sword.

    Old man, if you dont speak, no one will take you for a mute. Qin Feng cursed in his heart, hastily looking in the direction of his wife.

 Chapter 265: Breaking the Situation

    Chapter 265: Breaking the Situation

    With Liu Jianlis strength, she naturally could sense the power of the opponents sword. It will undoubtedly be difficult to deal with it with a finger sword.

    The wrist of his right hand rotated slightly, and the patterns on the surface of the sword sheath leaning against the table flowed.

    She originally intended to attract the Cold Water Sword from the sheath, but unexpectedly, a sh of lightning rushed out first.

    It was the sword of the Sword Ancestor, the Purple Thunder Divine Sword!

    Inside the sheath, the Cold Water Sword trembled slightly, making a murmuring sound like flowing water, as ifining.

    The two stood in mid-air, facing each other.

    Clearly, neither had made a move, but in a duel between experts, the sword had yet to be drawn, but the intent was already in motion.

    The collision of their Qi caused a violent wind, blowing the hair of the people below, and their clothes rustled.

    Themotion here was too great, and many people from the Myriad Sword Sect looked over with puzzled expressions.

    In the ce where the martial artists rested, many people carrying sword sheaths felt the powerful pressure, their expressions bing solemn.

    In the ancient pavilion of the sect masters hall, a handsome middle-aged man in white put down his wine ss and stood up, In just a moment of inattention, such a big mess has been stirred up. Please wait a moment, I will be right back.

    The middle-aged man sped his fists and disappeared instantly from his original position.

    At the table, Yue Hexuan and another middle-aged man carrying a sword box raised their cups.

    Master, if themotion continues like this, wont themotion get too loud? Why dont you stop it? Qin Feng asked worriedly.

    Old man Bai Li nced at him and said, With my old arms and legs, how can I stop such a battle? You dont have to look at me like that. Someone wille to settle the situation eventually.

    As his words fell, Father Qin looked towards the direction of the Star Moon Peak, saw a white figure streaking like a meteor, appearing instantly behind the frenzied Bai Wushuang.

    Bai Wushuang sensed something behind her. She tightly gripped the Ice Shadow Sword and swung it backward, only to be easily blocked by a finger!

    Qin Feng, witnessing this scene, looked shocked. Who on earth is this person with such formidable strength?

    Until the excited and surprised voice of Bai Qiu came to his ears: Dad!

    Sword Emperor Bai Yan?! eximed Qin Feng and others.

    The middle-aged man in white looked at his daughter, whose face was flushed, and sighed, She drank again. She really doesnt let me stop worrying.

    As he spoke, his two fingers traced a residual image, tapping on the back of Bai Wushuangs neck.

    The person in question widened her beautiful eyes, then closed them. She lowered her head and passed out.

    Bai Yan lifted Bai Wushuang and looked towards Liu Jianli not far away, apologizing with a smile.

    Then he swooped down to the ground and came to Bai Qiu.

    Seeing him, Bai Qiu, with red eyes, choked up, Dad.

    Bai Yan patted Bai Qius head and said softly, Its been a long time since Ive seen you. Do you harbor any resentment towards me?

    Bai Qiu shook her head. It was her own choice, and her father had told her and her sister that everyone had to take responsibility for their choices. So, although she had someints, there was no resentment.

    Bai Yan showed a relieved expression. In fact, every season, he would secretlye to Myriad Sword Sect for a while, silently observing Bai Qius growth.

    Moreover, in this vast world, how could the Sect Master of Myriad Sword Sect just happen to encounter Bai Qiu who had run away from home?

    Turning his head to look to the side, Bai Yan asked, Are you Qin Feng, the husband of Liu Jianli, the one who healed her meridian injuries?

    Qin Feng respectfully sped his hands, saying, Junior Qin Feng pays respects to Senior Bai.

    Well done, indeed a hero emerging among the youth. Bai Yan smiled and then looked at the grey-robed old man and Qins father behind him, nodding slightly, Long time no see.

    The old man subtly shifted his position.

    Long time no see? Qin Feng turned curiously, following Bai Yans gaze, only to see the old man. He marveled, Masters identity is truly mysterious and unpredictable. He actually has connections with the Sword Emperor!

    However, he didnt notice that Sword Emperor Bai Yan nced at Qins father with a strange look.

    The old man raised his eyebrows and said, Are you here at Myriad Sword Sect for a proper matter, or are you wasting time here for no reason?

    It makes sense. Bai Yan nodded, cing the white figure of Bai Wushuang into Bai Qius arms. I entrust your sister to your care.

    Alright, Father.

    With those words, Bai Yan treaded on empty air, gracefully soaring towards the direction of the Star Moon Peak, truly disying an air of elegance.

    Qin Feng, watching the departing figure, nced at his own father and sighed helplessly.

    Withoutparison, there is no harm.

    One is the revered Sword Emperor, and the other is a prodigal spender scattering wealth everywhere.

    Indeed, no matter which era one is in, its inevitable topete with ones father.

    Qin Jianan furrowed his brows, shouting, You brat, why are you sighing? Also, why are you looking at me like that?

    He always felt that the other party was thinking something impolite!

    Nothing, Father, youre just too sensitive. Qin Feng turned his head away, not daring to meet his gaze.

    At that moment, Bai Qiu bowed and apologized, Im sorry.

    Everyone was puzzled, Whats wrong with you?

    Bai Qiu, holding Bai Wushuang, appeared somewhat awkward, You all should have noticed by now. In fact, I am the daughter of the Sword Emperor. Ive been hiding it from everyone for a long time, and Im truly sorry.

    Everyone suddenly realized, and Lan Ningshuang consoled, Bai Qiu, its okay. We actually knew about your identity a long time ago.

    Ah? Bai Qiu looked bewildered.

    Swish!

    Bai Yan returned to the ancient pavilion and apologized: Sorry to keep you two waiting for so long.

    The stern middle-aged man wearing purple clothes and carrying a sword box put down his wine ss and said, Wheel Turning Sword Technique, invoking such great power even before the sword is drawn, is truly astonishing. It seems that you have a sessor to your title as the Sword Emperor.

    She still has a long way to go. Bai Yan chuckled and shook his head.

    Yue Hexuan looked at the middle-aged man in purple and asked, By the way, what about your precious son? Could it be that he is still adventuring with Lord Nan Tianlong from the Southern Region?

    Li Luo is on his way here. Presumably, he will arrive at the Myriad Sword Sect in a day or two. The middle-aged man in purple replied indifferently.

    He is Li Luos father, the current head of the Military House Li family, Li Xiuzhu!

    Ah, I see. Yue Hexuan nodded understandingly, lifted his wine ss, and took a sip.

    The three of them fell into silence for a while.

    Until Li Xiuzhu spoke again, Why is everyone so quiet? The three of us rarely gather like this. Moreover, the ability to gather the three major sword sects this time is probably the result of your two pushing behind the scenes.

    Let me guess your purpose, perhaps it isabout the three major sword sects, recruiting people from all over the world and teaching martial arts?

    Yue Hexuan and Bai Yan nced at each other, and there was no surprise in their eyes at being guessed.

    Bai Yan specially sent the pearl in his hand to study at Myriad Sword Sect, and Yue Hexuan epted it dly. Naturally, there were many secrets involved.

    They just want to break the current situation in which major sects and martial arts families cherish their own secrets!

 Chapter 266: Am I That Kind of Person?

    Chapter 266: Am I That Kind of Person?

    The world is in chaos with monsters and ghosts walking at night, and fear has already prated peoples hearts.

    In such a situation, the power of the Great Qian Divine Martial Arts prevailed, but even so, high-quality martial artists were still too few.

    Ultimately, it was because the majority of low-level martial artists didnt know how to quickly improve their cultivation orprehend the true meaning of martial arts.

    If the major sects and martial arts families were willing to share their cultivation methods, perhaps this situation could be improved.

    However, the deep-rooted mentality of cherishing ones own knowledge had already taken hold in their hearts. Changing this mindset was easier said than done.

    Only when some prominent sects and families stepped forward to set an example could this deadlock be broken!

    So, the question arises: How many sects and martial arts families in the world canpare to the exemry role of the three major sword sects?

    Yue Hexuan didnt hide anything. He directly expressed his thoughts, and it wasnt far from what Li Xiuzhu had guessed.

    Bai Yan, on the side, remained silent, but his answer had already been given when he sent Bai Qiu to study swordsmanship at the Myriad Sword Sect!

    Myriad Sword Sect excels in helping disciples improve their cultivation and understand the essence of swordsmanship. The Sword Emperor City focuses on sword techniques, reaching a level of profound mastery. The things from both of your families can indeed be taught to the world. However, the secrets of my martial arts Li family lie entirely within the Sword Box, a secret not passed down through generations. Li Xiuzhu said calmly.

    Li Xiuzhu spoke lightly, though he didnt directly refuse, his meaning was quite clear.

    At this moment, Yue Hexuan added, Brother Xiuzhu, although the martial arts of the Li family are within the Sword Box, you are also adept at the ways of nurturing swords and the art of controlling swords. If these two

    Master Yue, theres no need to say more. Li Xiuzhu directly interrupted him.

    He stood up, speaking frankly, I respect both of you for having such broad-minded ideas for the world. However, I carry the ancestral teachings, and the transmission of martial arts is not something I can decide alone. I apologize, but I have other matters to attend to. Ill take my leave first.

    After saying this, he emptied his cup of wine, sped his fists in salute, and left.

    In the ancient pavilion, only Yue Hexuan and Bai Yan remained.

    They exchanged a nce, both shaking their heads helplessly.

    Brother Xiuzhu cant be med for this. The martial traditions have been passed down in his family for a long time, and those old folks in his family are quite stubborn and traditional.

    Unlike us, we can be much bolder in our actions, Bai Yan said.

    Yue Hexuan sighed, How can I not understand his difficulties? But to bring about change and set an example for the world, the Three Great Sword Sects are indispensable in the way of the sword.

    The Battle Of Swords is three days away. Perhaps there will be an opportunity during this time to change Brother Xiuzhus thoughts. Lets wait and see. Bai Yan said, raising his wine ss.

    Thats all we can do. Yue Hexuan clinked sses with him.

    By the way, the Battle Of Swords has caused quite a stir. Have you spread any rumors behind the scenes? Bai Yan suddenly asked.

    Yue Hexuan nodded, Yes, I was hoping that if Brother Xiuzhu agreed, we could directly announce the teaching of martial arts by the Three Great Sword Sects to the public and let more people know.

    Is there no other reason? Bai Yan asked.

    Yue Hexuan remainedposed, What other reason could there be?

    Bai Yan smirked, I thought you wanted the world to see Liu Jianli overwhelming the Sword Emperor City and the Marital House, to highlight the prestige of the Myriad Sword Sect. It seems I misunderstood your intentions.

    Yue Hexuanughed dryly, Haha, thats a big misunderstanding. Do I look like that kind of person to you?

    You are. Bai Yan finished the drink in his cup, responding resolutely.

    Yue Hexuans smile froze. This guy was as urate in reading people as ever.

    At this moment, Qin Feng felt uneasy.

    He had thought that when he was in Jinyang City, unable to see the fate stars above the blue sky with his divine sense, it was due to the circumstances of time and ce. He believed that a change of location would bring a turning point.

    However, even within the Myriad Sword Sect, when he gazed at the starry sky, it still shimmered with white light.

    Not even a single blue fate star!

    What is the problem? Could it be that I am naturally devoid of such luck?

    Maybe I really need to follow what the Master said, get in touch with some high-ranking officials, and absorb some of their good fortune? Qin Feng began to doubt himself.

    After observing the starry sky with his divine sense for a long time and confirming that the fate stars showed no signs of change, he closed the window andy down on his bed.

    The long night was endless, and he guarded the empty room alone.

    After enjoying the tenderness ofst night, Qin Feng tossed and turned, unable to sleep.

    He somewhat missed the soft and fragrant body of his wife.

    However, he knew that Liu Jianli had just entered the third-grade realm. It would take time for her to adapt and consolidate her cultivation. It was impossible for her to immerse herself in romantic feelings all the time.

    Recalling the process of meeting and getting to know Liu Jianli, and then understanding her thoroughly, a smile crept onto Qin Fengs lips.

    He began to envision the future, a happy scene with children after they had a family.

    He even started to consider what names to give if they had a boy or a girl.

    Lost in his thoughts, Qin Feng eventually fell into a deep sleep.

    He had a peculiar dream, dreaming of a TV series he had watched in his previous life. The female lead said to the male lead, The things you left in my body, Ive already forced them out with inner strength.

    The next morning, Qin Feng opened his eyes and spat when he thought of yesterdays dream.

    Absurd scriptwriters, harmful to people!

    His wife could never do such crazy things!

    In the hall, he immediately saw the beautiful figure in white.

    Qin Feng sat beside her, his eyes unconsciously ncing at her belly.

    Whats wrong? Liu Jianli sensed something unusual and asked softly, turning her head.

    Nothing, nothing. Qin Feng cleared his throat and looked away.

    As they had breakfast, ck Charcoal Heads head spoke up suddenly, During this mornings practice, I happened to encounter people from the Sword Emperor City and the Military House sparring over there.

    Xing Sheng talked about the Sword Emperor Citys sword techniques and mentioned the Military house sword box and sword art, and he praised them.

    The old man raised an eyebrow and said, Being able to be mentioned as the three major sword families naturally means they each have their strengths. The Myriad Sword Sect excels in cultivation methods, the Sword Emperor Citys swordsmanship is unparalleled, and the Military Wu ns secrets lie within the sword box, specializing in nurturing sword intent and the sword control art.

    After hearing this, Qin Feng seemed to think of something and chuckled, One excels in cultivation, one masters sword techniques, and one understands sword nurturing and the sword control art. If these three families join forces to teach martial arts to the world, the high-level warriors in The Great Qian will surely increase a lot. Maybe they could even change the current state of chaos dominated by demons.

    However, as beautiful as the idea was, it was not realistic.

    Qin Feng understood that his words were just wishful thinking.

    The major sects and martial arts families cherished their own situations. If it were so easy to break this, the human race would not be in such a passive state.

 Chapter 267: Its Actually You?

    Chapter 267: It''s Actually You?

    When Lan Ningshuang and ck Charcoal Head heard this, they both sighed, Young Masters idea is good, but unfortunately, its too difficult to implement.

    Yeah. Qin Feng took a deep breath.

    At this moment, the old man spoke, Where theres a will there is a way.

    Qin Feng was immediately stunned. This mentor of his never spoke without purpose. Suddenly saying these words, could it be that there was a real possibility?

    He thought of the serious matter that the master and the Senior Sword Emperor had discussedst night.

    He thought about the fact that the Sword Emperor sent his daughter Bai Qiu to the Myriad Sword Sect to learn swordsmanship.

    A bold idea suddenly formed in his mind.

    Could it be that the Myriad Sword Sect and the Sword Emperor City had long ago thought of spreading their martial arts to the outside world? And Bai Qiuing to the Myriad Sword Sect to learn swordsmanship, which was the opportunity?

    Although his wife had previously told him that the Sect Master epted Bai Qiu as a direct disciple to seize the title of the Sword Emperor, Qin Feng always felt that this exnation was hard to believe.

    The figure standing in front of the stone tablet still appeared in his mind and could not be dissipated.

    The original intention of establishing the Myriad Sword Sect and the countless names engraved on the monument also made him unable to let go for a long time.

    From the bottom of his heart, he hoped that the three great sword sects could merge and teach martial arts outward.

    If it could really be achieved, other sects and martial arts families could not remain indifferent.

    Perhaps one day, most people could reach the high realm of divine martial arts, and by then, humanity would not have to live in fear under the threat of demons and ghosts.

    Young Master, Young Master? Lan Ningshuang called out.

    Ah? Whats wrong? Qin Feng snapped back to reality.

    Why are you daydreaming? If you dont drink this porridge soon, it will get cold.

    Oh, okay.

    Qin Feng picked up the porridge, took a sip, and the words Where theres a will theres a way what the old man said became more and more clear in his mind.

    Unfortunately, his abilities were limited. Even if he wanted to bring about such a situation, he was willing but powerless.

    In the town outside the ethereal peaks, two figures walked through the crowd towards the direction of the Myriad Sword Sect.

    On the bustling street, people came and went, but strangely, no one could touch these two individuals.

    It was as if an invisible barrier surrounded them, keeping everyone else at bay.

    Listening to the noisy voices around him, Li Luo curiously asked, Who leaked the news about the Battle Of Swords, and why do so many people already know about it?

    Nan Tianlong thought of the somewhat unreliable master of the Myriad Sword Sect but didnt answer the question. He just nced at the young man with sympathy in his eyes.

    Master, why are you looking at me like this? Li Luo sensed the strange gaze and asked in confusion.

    Just do your best in the Battle Of Swords this time. Nan Tianlong replied evasively.

    Hearing this, Li Luo crossed his arms across his chest and said confidently, I will not only give my all, but I also want to let the world know that the Military House is the number one martial sect among the three sword sects!

    Nan Tianlong remained nonmittal and changed the subject, It is said that this time, Lian Jianlis husband has alsoe to the Myriad Sword Sect.

    Lian Jianlis husband? Li Luo eximed.

    Yes, and moreover, Lian Jianlis meridian damage was healed by her husband.

    Upon hearing this, Li Luos expression became even more shocked. Then I must go and see what her husband looks like.

    Nan Tianlong raised an eyebrow, and his memory returned to the tavern in Qiyuan City. The ck-clothed figure singing interesting songs was still vivid in his mind.

    With his identity and abilities, he had long known about Qin Fengs information. Otherwise, the letter of appointment would not have fallen into his hands.

    Im still the same arrogant young man as before. I havent changed at all. Time is just a test. The faith nted in my heart has not diminished at all. Qin Feng hummed a song while a water stream traced a graceful arc in the sky.

    He shook his body, fastened his belt, and walked back toward the hall.

    Along the way, he saw frost that had notpletely melted on the surface of stones by the roadside, recalling the ck-robed figure holding a divine sword in mid-airst night.

    Bai Wushuang and My Wife being called a sword genius is indeed extraordinary. If the Sword Emperor hadnt arrived in time, I dont know how amazing the power of the Ice Shadow Sword would have been when it was disyed.

    He originally thought that in this sword-fightingpetition, Madam already had the victory in hand, but things seemed not as simple as he had imagined.

    Under a famous name, there are no mediocre individuals. Bai Wushuang is indeed strong. The young genius from the Martial House, his strength should not becking.

    Although my wife has flicked him away with a single finger in the past, after so much time has passed, who knows how much stronger the opponent has be.

    I hope this time, my wife can flick him away within three moves. sighed Qin Feng.

    Upon returning, ck Charcoal Head was practicing the Martial Qi Control Art outside the guest house.

    A strange voice echoed in the hall, obviously a neer.

    Qin Feng curiously asked, Who is here?

    Xing Sheng put down the long spear in his hand and replied, Its a young man in white clothes, carrying arge sword case on his back. He should be someone from the Martial House.

    Martial world? Why would hee here for no reason?

    It seems hes here to look for the youngdy, but I dont know the details. ck Charcoal Head shook his head.

    Qin Feng understood and walked towards the hall. Approaching the door, he suddenly heard the words Ghost Soldier Sword Box in their conversation!

    The Ghost Soldier Sword Box, lost for a hundred years in the martial world? Is the young man from the Martial House? Qin Feng quickened his pace, eager to see the appearance of the other person.

    Upon stepping into the room, he immediately saw the figure sitting at the table, a stranger but with a somewhat familiar silhouette.

    Wearing white clothes, a ck headband tied around the head, carrying arge sword box engraved with exquisite sword patterns  seven in total upon closer inspection.

    Why does this sword case feel like Ive seen it somewhere before? Qin Feng raised an eyebrow, starting to recall in detail.

    Brother-In-Law. Lan Ningshuang greeted.

    Hmm? The young man in white, who was talking, turned around, then widened his eyes, Its you?!

    Naturally, Li Luo remembered this person. In the tavern in Qiyuan City, this person was humming arrogant lyrics and even called him Little Brother back then!

    Qin Feng also recognized Li Luo and eximed, Are you the martial prodigy who was brought to tears by my wife with just a finger poking your nose?!

    Oh no, Qin Fengs face stiffened as he identally blurted out his inner thoughts. He cautiously looked at the other person.

    The young man clenched his fists, and the veins on his forehead pulsated.

    The others also cast surprised nces.

    Sorry, I spoke too hastily. Qin Feng apologized.

    The young man remained silent. He took a few deep breaths and opened his right hand into a fist.

    As a burst of energy swept through, apanied by a heavy sound, therge sword sheath mmed onto the ground, and cracks spread like a spider web.

    Seven sword patterns on the surface of the sheath lit up in sequence!

    Qin Feng sensed something was wrong and nervously asked, What are you going to do?

    The young man said with emphasis, Today, I must properly teach you a lesson!

 Chapter 268: The Pitiful Young Man

    Chapter 268: The Pitiful Young Man

    As the sword pattern shone with light, a seam opened at the top of the sword box.

    The sword Qi surged, and several crisp sword sounds echoed.

    Judging by the looks of it, Li Luo really wanted to take action!

    However, at this moment, a slender jade hand pressed on top of the sword box.

    Like water vapor, a blue light lit up, enveloping the Ghost Soldier Sword box, and all the movements stopped.

    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this. Children are indeed children; they get agitated over just a few words,cking any sense of restraint!

    Li Luo widened his eyes, looking incredulously at the faint blue light, which acted like a barrier. He trembled as he said, Domain, have you entered the third realm?!

    Liu Jianli nodded slightly, I entered not long ago.

    The young man opened his mouth, and then sat back on the chair as if all the strength in his body had been drained.

    Suddenly, he thought of his masters strange expression and the words his master had said to him.

    So, the master already knew that Liu Jianli had entered the third rank and achieved the realm of Sword God!

    Thinking back to his confidence on the way here, the young mans face alternated between red and white. His embarrassed toes seemed to want to poke through his shoes.

    Qin Feng didnt pay attention to the young mans expression but turned his head and asked, Domain, what is that?

    Liu Jianli spoke softly, Divine Martial Third Rank, also known as Divine Profound Qi Realm. One can emit their own Qi, create another space, and this space is called the Domain.

    Qin Feng thought of something, Back in Jinyang City, the space unfolded by Senior Mad de and the ck world that appeared some time ago, are those Domains too?

    Liu Jianli nodded and then exined some things about the third rank martial artists Domain.

    The Domain forms its own world, and if an enemy is trapped within the Domain, their Yin Qi, Literature Qi, and Martial Qi will all be suppressed.

    On the other hand, the person who unfolds the Domain can unleash unimaginablebat power.

    Qin Feng took a breath, Its a give-and-take situation. In other words, among those beings above the third rank, whoever expands the Domain first gains a huge advantage?

    ck Charcoal Head and Lan Ningshuang, on the side, were also listening attentively. The realms above the third rank were something they dreamed of, but they found them to be quite mysterious.

    Liu Jianli shook his head, The higher the rank, the greater the power gap within the same rank.

    And for Divine Martial Third Rank Divine Profound Qi Realm warriors, the strength of the expanded Domain naturally varies greatly. A powerful Domain can easily disperse a weak one.

    My master once told me that powerful Divine Profound Qi warriors can even control their bodies at will within the Domain, reaching a god-like state.

    After Qin Feng listened to all this, he widened his eyes. The content recorded in the book all said that martial warriors didnt possess divine powers, but what about this third-tier Divine Profound Qi?

    Wouldnt it be too awesome to expand the realm and form a world of its own?

    Especially the part about achieving control over the body to a god-like level, it made him feel envious!

    How well have youprehended this realm now? Qin Feng asked with concern.

    Li Jianli didnt answer; instead, she opened her right hand. In an instant, a blue spherical barrier appeared before everyone.

    Judging by its appearance, she could already open it at will! Seeing this scene, Li Luo looked bewildered. As the young head of a Martial House, he naturally understood the matters of high-level martial warriors.

    Generally speaking, after entering the Third Stage, mastering the realm would require a long process. But looking at Li Jianli before him, he suddenly felt this statement was quiteughable.

    He felt the deep malice that something called talent brought to him.

    Thinking that two dayster, he had to engage in a sword battle with Li Jianli on behalf of the Martial House, he felt his heart pounding.

    Could it be that the scene where he fell from the sword tform of Myriad Sword Sect by the opponents finger will appear again?

    No, no. I have to take advantage of these two days to let the master train me. Thinking of this, Li Luo quickly stood up.

    Hmm? Where are you going? Its almost lunchtime. If you dont mind, we can go together. Qin Feng kindly suggested.

    I have something to do, Ill go first. See you in the Battle Of Swords in two days.

    Even though he knew that Li Jianli had reached the realm of the Sword God, Li Luo wasnt afraid. The characteristic of youthful arrogance was evident in him.

    Seeing him about to leave, Qin Feng spoke up, I still dont know your name.

    Li Luo paused and said arrogantly, Ask your wife, she should know.

    Although Li Jianli was not his sole opponent back then, Li Luo always regarded her as his biggest rival, and it seemed that Li Jianli felt the same way.

    So, remembering his name was only natural!

    I dont know. Li Jianli shook her head and opened her red lips lightly.

    When the young man heard this, he turned around with a nk expression.

    After confirming that Liu Jianli did not remember his name.

    The young man bit his lip, a look of grievance clearly shed in his eyes, and then ran away without looking back.

    Looking at the lonely and somewhat trembling figure of the young man, Qin Feng felt a great deal of sympathy for him.

    Just like in the youth manga of the previous life, every young protagonist would encounter a formidable enemy, then recognize them as a rival, and spend their life in pursuit.

    Until gaining the opponents recognition, and even surpassing them!

    It seemed that his own wife was the goal pursued by that delicate young man.

    Unfortunately, his wife was too ignorant of worldly affairs, even toozy to remember other peoples names.

    At this moment, Lan Ningshuang spoke up, Miss, how could you forget? That young mans name is Li Luo. Back then, when he came to the Sect to challenge, he single-handedly fought against all the disciples of the Myriad Sword Sect, and no one was his match.

    Li Luo Liu Jianli put her jade fingers in front of her vermilion lips, as if still reminiscing, but it was clear she didnt remember.

    Wife.

    Hmm? Liu Jianli looked at him with a puzzled expression.

    The next time you meet him, remember to call him by his name.

    Okay, but why?

    Because he is pitiful, Qin Feng kept this thought to himself, not saying it out loud.

    ncing at the hall and not seeing the figures of Master and Dad, Qin Feng curiously asked, Where are my master and dad?

    Lan Ningshuang replied, They left before Li Luo arrived. I dont know where they went.

    On a towering sword peak, surrounded by mist.

    On a giant rock near the cliff, Nan Tianlong held a wine jug, overlooking the sea of clouds.

    At this moment, a figure silently appeared beside him, the face hidden behind a faceless maskthe Ghost Head!

    Since youre here, why not sit down and have a drink? Nan Tianlong took a sip of wine and said.

    The Ghost Head didnt respond, standing straight as ever.

    We havent sat down together and reminisced for many years. Since you left Heavenly City back then, every time the Master remembered you, he misses you very much. Also, theres no one else here. Youve been wearing that broken mask all this time, who are you showing it to? Nan Tianlong raised an eyebrow.

    The Ghost Head sighed and took off his mask, revealing the face of Qin Jianan.

 Chapter 269: Turning Point

    Chapter 269: Turning Point

    When you disappeared in the Northern Territory, everyone thought you died together with the evil spirit of the God Eater, but no one knew that it was because of a woman.

    Nan Tianlong paused in his speech, Master feels guilty about what happened back then.

    Qin Jianan shook his head, It has nothing to do with him. Over these years, I havee to understand. It was my own fault for not being by her side.

    The woman mentioned by both of them naturally referred to Qin Fengs mother.

    Eighteen years ago, demons and ghosts rioted in the four regions of The Great Qian, and the Garuda tribe revealed its fangs.

    At that time, chaos ensued, bonesid bare in the wilderness, and not a single rooster crowed for miles around!

    At that time, Qin Feng had just been born, and his mother was in need of care. However, a monstrous beast appeared in the northern region and devoured all living creatures within a hundred miles in one night!

    Qin Jianan, as themander of the northern region, could not sit idly by and had to take on the mission in the face of danger.

    A fierce battle turned the area upside down, turning a hundred miles into ruins, devoid of vitality.

    Although he won, it was a Pyrrhic victory. How powerful were the demons who participated in the Night of Divine Feast?

    And the one that invaded the northern region was among the most formidable!

    He fortunately survived and gained deeper insights from the great battle, advancing his strength further.

    However, upon his return to Heavenly City, he was struck by thunder on a clear day, shattering his heart and soul!

    Qin Fengs mother was dead!

    While demons caused havoc simultaneously in all four regions, there was also a powerful demon,parable to ancient gods and demons, that invaded Heavenly City!

    Although that demon was defeated by the Divine Guardian and had half of its body shattered, and fled Heavenly City, Qin Fengs mother forever slept in a temple.

    She intended to pray for Qin Jianans safety and hoped for his return.

    But fate had other ns. Qin Jianan returned alive, but she left.

    From that moment on, Qin Jianan became disillusioned with his role as themander of the northern region and only wished to protect his family.

    After the Master repelled that demon, its traces were seen in the southern region. Nan Tianlong casually remarked.

    I know. Qin Jianan replied.

    Sometimes he would leave Jinyang City, ostensibly for business, but behind the scenes, he was also tracing the whereabouts of the demon that was as powerful as a god or demon from years ago.

    However, after so many years of pursuit, he had gained nothing.

    Fortunately, this time because he was worried about his Daughter-In-Law, he came to Myriad Sword Sect and found some clues.

    The two of them hadnt had such a conversation together for a long time, reminiscing about the days when they learned martial arts under their master.

    They recalled the days when the Southern Heavenly Dragon and the Northern Ghost Head guarded the northern and southern regions.

    However, they both understood that such times were gone forever.

    Some things are only cherished more after they are lost.

    I let your son join the Demon yer Division, will you me me? Nan Tianlong suddenly spoke.

    This is his own choice. Qin Jianan replied calmly.

    Speaking of which, when will you be willing to reveal your true identity to them? You cant hide it forever. Nan Tianlong continued.

    At these words, Qin Jianan showed a somewhat bewildered expression. He took the wine jug from Nan Tianlong, drank it all, and then wiped away the wine stains from the corner of his mouth.

    Revealing his identity would undoubtedly bring unnecessary troubles.

    Fenger and Aner still did not have enough ability to protect themselves, and as a father, he naturally couldnt rest assured.

    There will be a day, but not now.

    Li Xiuzhu did not agree. Yue Hexuan sighed to the old man Bai Li in the ancient pavilion.

    As expected, these heritage families are all very conservative and stubborn. Its not so easy to make them change. The old man casually remarked.

    So, what should we do? Only our Myriad Sword Sect and the Sword Emperor City im to teach martial arts to the outside world?

    This matter has been nned for many years. Now that the Huarong Road in the Southern Territory is established, and demons and ghosts are rampant, it is the best time to implement it. Yue Hexuan naturally does not want to miss it.

    Whenever he sees the names of those deceased fellow disciples on the stone tablet, he feels a sense of loss.

    If there are more high-level martial artists in the world, unnecessary sacrifices will surely decrease.

    This is also what he hopes to see.

    To change the peoples thoughts, the three major schools of swordsmanship are indispensable. Bai Li said, shaking his head.

    But Li Xiuzhu is stubborn. This morning, when I went to see him, he even sent the elder of the Li family to send me away and refused to meet me. Clearly, he has made up his mind. Yue Hexuan frowned.

    The old man swirled the wine ss in his hand, Military House have always emphasized the cultivation of the sword and the art of controlling the sword, rather than improving ones own strength. Although this makes their swordsmanship unparalleled, their insufficient strength often leads to members of the sect being severely injured when practicing sword control, suffering from the bacsh of sword Qi.

    Yue Hexuan couldnt understand his intention: To gain something, one must inevitably give up something. The disadvantages of Martial House are not secrets. Why are you suddenly bringing this up?

    The old man smiled and said, If I remember correctly, the elder who came with Li Xiuzhi this time was injured by sword energy in his youth. Three meridians in his right hand were shattered, and he could never reach the third-tier realm in his lifetime. Imagine if someone helped him heal the meridian damage and then, using this as an opportunity, talked to Li Xiuzhi again. Wouldnt the chance be greater?

    Upon hearing this, a golden light shed in Yue Hexuans eyes.

    The elder from the Li family had a high seniority in the n and was Li Xiuzhis uncle, reaching the pinnacle of the fourth-tier realm of martial prowess.

    However, due to the broken meridians in his fingers, Qi couldnt flow through his body, and he could never step into the third-tier realm in his lifetime.

    If someone could heal his injuries, it would undoubtedly be a great favor to the Li family.

    Just like a few years ago, members of the royal family wanted to establish a connection with the martial Li family. They brought a royal physician to the Li family, attempting to treat the elders broken meridians, but it was in vain.

    You mean to let that young man Yue Hexuan seemed to have grasped something.

    The old man revealed a meaningful smile without answering.

    On the other side, in the resting ce of the martial Li family:

    Wearing a robe with white hair at the temples, the elder of the Li family said, Although weve sent Yue Hexuan away, he has dered that he wille back to find you. It seems he is genuinely interested in persuading the three major sword sects to teach martial arts openly, breaking the current situation of sects and noble families guarding their own martial techniques.

    Li Xiuzhu looked out of the window and replied calmly, The thoughts ingrained since ancient times are not so easily changed.

    The elder nodded slightly.

    At this moment, Li Xiuzhu noticed the bandages wrapped around the elders right hand and asked with concern, Does it still hurt when you control the sword now?

    The elder didnt deny it, saying, After so many years, Ive long been ustomed to it.

    He seemed to have thought of something. After hesitating for a moment, he spoke, In fact, the martial practice of the Military House, although it can unleash far superiorbat power at the same level, the method of emphasizing sword cultivation over personal cultivation is too harmful to young disciples. If one could learn the martial practice of the Myriad Sword Sect, then

    Elder! Li Xiuzhu lightly scolded.

    I spoke out of turn, The Great Elder sighed, sped his fists and left.

    Li Xiuzhu looked at the receding figure, sighed after a long while.

    The situation of the Elder is not unique. In the martial practice of leaving home for military training, there are countless talents who, in their youth, suffered from the bacsh of sword Qi, leaving behind hidden ailments.

    Throughout history, many in the family have attempted to change the method of cultivation, but how easy is it?

 Chapter 270: Truly Envious of Liu Jianli

    Chapter 270: Truly Envious of Liu Jianli

    As evening approached, Qin Feng set up a hot pot outside the house again.

    The rolling red broth emitted steam, and it was the perfect time for a meal. Two graceful figures appeared from the mountain path, none other than Bai Wushuang and Bai Qiu.

    Lan Ningshuang asked, Qiuer, I havent seen you all day. Where did you go?

    Bai Qiuined, Dad was too harshst night, and my sister slept until just now and woke up.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng looked at Bai Wushuang, who was still rubbing the back of her head. It seemed that the energy had not dissipated.

    Its her biological father, identificationpleted!

    Bai Wushuang first apologized for her rude behavior after getting drunkst night. Then, she looked at the fragrant hot pot and asked, Do you want to have dinner?

    Qin Feng nodded and casually said, Why dont we eat together?

    Before he finished speaking, the beautiful woman in the ck dress had already sat at the table, skillfully taking out a pair of chopsticks from her bosom and smiling charmingly, I just slept all day. Im really hungry.

    I was just being polite, and youre really not shy. Moreover, whats with carrying chopsticks with you? Did you n toe and eat from the beginning? Qin Fengs expression stiffened.

    As everyone sat down, Qin Feng picked up his chopsticks and was about to pick up some food when he suddenly remembered something and said, The genius from Martial House came today while Dad and Master were away.

    Bai Wushuang and Bai Qiu nced at each other, as if looking at a formidable opponent.

    Without saying a word, they scooped up a spoonful of meat slices from the pot and quickly put them into their bowls.

    Oh? Dads interest was lukewarm.

    ck Charcoal Head was surprised, It turns out that young man is the genius of Military House Lis family. What is his name?

    Liu Jianli casually said, Li.

    She stopped abruptly in the middle of her words, and Lan Ningshuang said helplessly

    Miss, his name is Li Luo.

    Yes, his name is Li Luo. Liu Jianli replied softly.

    Qin Feng once again sympathized with the young man. Clearly, he reminded his wife in broad daylight to address the young man by his name next time.

    Bai Wushuang and Bai Qiu did not participate in the conversation. The two sisters stirred the pot with their chopsticks, picked up a pile of fish slices, and put them into their mouths, making a sizzling sound.

    I think the sword box he carries on his back is the rumored Ghost Soldier Sword Box, which is indeed different from the ordinary sword boxes.

    The Ghost Soldier Sword Box is muchrger than the ordinary sword box, and the surface is engraved with seven sword patterns, each with a different appearance. Qin Feng recalled.

    The old man took a sip of wine and said, The Ghost Soldier Sword Box contains seven swords, said to be the powerful demon killed by the Martial House, refined from its spine.

    Because they share the same origin, there is a connection between the seven swords. When controlling the sword, it can change in a thousand ways, with infinite power.

    Moreover, it can merge the seven swords together, activate the innate supernatural power of that powerful demon. The term Ghost Soldieres from this.

    Qin Feng nodded thoughtfully and asked again, Even so, shouldnt it be impossible to break through the realm of a third-grade warrior?

    Lan Ningshuang and ck Charcoal Head looked at each other; since it concerned their youngdy, they naturally paid attention.

    This depends on that young man, and how well he has mastered the Ghost Soldier Sword Box. the old man said indifferently.

    While the few people were chatting, Bai Wushuang and Bai Qiu dumped all the vegetables into the pot. After a brief nching, they skillfully scooped them out.

    Qin Fengs expression became serious.

    You dont need to look so serious. The gap between major realms is not something that can be easily erased with external items.

    That young man from Military House is still far from reaching it.

    In the end, this Battle Of Swords is apetition between the two supreme swordsmanship techniques of The Great Qian. The old man put down his wine ss and picked up his chopsticks.

    Qin Feng immediately looked at his wife beside him. The woman in white held a teacup with a calm expression.

    He then looked at Bai Wushuang, the beautiful woman in a ck dress, holding a rice bowl and sipping the remaining food and soup in the bowl. Her disregard for her appearance almost wasted her beauty.

    Sensing the gaze of the others, Bai Wushuang put down her bowl and chopsticks. The corners of her mouth were stained with red soup stains. She stuck out her tongue to lick away the stains and smiled brightly, This hot pot is so delicious, but its a pity theres too little inside.

    Little? Qin Feng frowned, feeling that something was not right. He had prepared enough vegetables for ten people!

    At this moment, Master Bai Li took out the chopsticks from the pot, but they were empty, only covered with soup.

    The old man looked at the Bai sisters with a strange expression.

    He naturally saw the constant movements of the two with the chopsticks. He thought that they would have some reservations and leave some forter.

    But from the results, he realized he had overestimated them.

    Bai Qiu took the chopsticks again and circled the hot pot,ining, Where are the vegetables? I havent eaten much yet. Hurry up, get more.

    Qin Feng nced at the person with a mouthful of red soup stains and made a decision in his heart. He would definitely avoid these two when eating in the future.

    Sister, letse during off-peak hours in the future. Bai Qiu said, patting her stomach, looking satisfied.

    Yeah yeah! Bai Wushuang nodded heavily.

    Not to mention the Thunder Rabbitst night, the fragrance it emitted, and the spices sprinkled on it, were things she had never tasted before.

    And this dish called hot pot has opened the door to a new world for her!

    She only just realized now that there could be such delicious food in the world.

    This time, when she came to participate in the Battle Of Swords, she originally intended to exchange swordsmanship with Liu Jianli to make further progress.

    But just the food she had in the past two nights made her feel that the trip was worthwhile!

    However, after the excitement, she suddenly thought of something, and the light in her bright eyes quickly dimmed.

    The reason she could enjoy these delicacies was that she came to the Myriad Sword Sect and met Liu Jianlis husband, Qin Feng.

    But when the Battle Of Swords is over and she leaves Myriad Sword Sect, wont these delicacies also be far away from her?

    Thinking of this, she felt lost, standing still as if in a daze.

    Sister, whats wrong with you? Bai Qiu asked curiously.

    I really envy Liu Jianli. She has a husband who can cook so well. Bai Wushuang sighed with emotion.

    Hearing this, Bai Qiu nodded. That annoying guy indeed cooked delicious meals.

    At this moment, the image of the Second Young Master of the Qin family appeared in her mind again. She thought, If I marry the Second Young Master of the Qin family in the future, can I also eat these delicious dishes every day?

    As soon as this thought came to her, she covered her hot cheeks with both hands and shook her head slightly.

    Bai Qiu, did you not eat enough? Why do you have such an expression? Bai Wushuang asked with concern.

    Ah? No, nothing. Ive eaten enough. Bai Qiu weakly replied.

    So youve eaten enough. Then, when we have meals tomorrow, can you let your sister have some? I havent eaten enough tonight. Bai Wushuang said with blinking eyes.

    Dont even think about it! In other families, its the older sister giving in to the younger sister. Why do you always wanted topete with me for food? Bai Qiu left angrily.

    Failing, Bai Wushuang shook her head helplessly and muttered to herself, I really envy Liu Jianli.

 Chapter 271: Healing the Great Elder

    Chapter 271: Healing the Great Elder

    The next morning, sunlight streamed through the window, illuminating the room with dancing particles of dust.

    Wife. Qin Fengs lips curled into a smile as he murmured to himself.

    As the brightness covered his eyes, he slowly woke up.

    A face came into view, and he initially thought it was his wife. However, upon closer inspection, it was a weathered face, raising an eyebrow with a teasing expression.

    Startled, Qin Feng sat up and eximed, Master, why are you in my room?

    Seeing the sly expression on the others face, he felt a jolt in his heart. He quickly lifted the nket, relieved to find himself fully clothed and unharmed.

    He rxed and let out a sigh.

    A loud shout followed, You little scoundrel, what are you thinking?!

    Nothing, nothing at all. Qin Feng clutched his head, feeling a sudden pain.

    The old man didnt bother to argue, turned around, and said with hands behind his back, Get up,e with me for a walk.

    Where to? Qin Feng asked in confusion.

    Youll know when we get there.

    Where is Li Luo? He has obviously arrived at Myriad Sword Sect, but he has not been seen since he left yesterday. asked Li Xiuzhu.

    He went to cultivate with the Lord Heavenly Dragon of the Southern Domain, preparing for the Battle Of Swords.

    After a pause, the Great Elder spoke again, Yue Hexuan is here again, and the Sword Emperor Bai Yan is with him.

    Li Xiuzhu frowned, Just send him away.

    The Great Elder shook his head and handed something over, Yue Hexuan didnt say he wanteds to see you, just asked me to give you this letter. He said that after reading its contents, you would voluntarily seek him out.

    Nonsense. Li Xiuzhu opened the envelope, took out the white paper, and read it. His pupils widened, and he looked at the Great Elder beside him with aplex expression.

    Why this expression? What does the letter say?

    Li Xiuzhu didnt answer but exhaled, Where is he? Take me to see him.

    A whileter, in the main hall of the ce where MIlitary House Lis family rested, a group of people gathered.

    Yue Hexuan raised an eyebrow, I thought you would keep avoiding me until the Battle Of Swords was over.

    Li Xiuzhu ignored the strange remarks from the other party and spoke earnestly, Where is the person you mentioned in your letter who can cure the injuries to the Great Elders meridians?

    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone in the hall, especially the warriors from Military House, wore expressions of astonishment. The most shocked among them was naturally the Great Elder himself.

    Over the years, he had long given up on repairing the damaged meridians. However, upon hearing about hope once again, waves of emotion stirred within him.

    Yet, he also deeply understood that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Therefore, after a momentary shock, his expression returned to normal.

    Yue Hexuan nced at everyone, then turned and shouted, You cane in now.

    Everyone immediately looked outside the hall. In their conventional thinking, a highly skilled physician must be like those imperial physicians in the capitalelderly men with extensive experience, or at least a mature middle-aged person.

    But as the people from outside entered the hall, they were stunned, some even in disbelief.

    The neer turned out to be a handsome young man dressed in ck!

    Could it be that this young man was capable of curing meridian damage?

    Li Xiuzhu frowned. He felt that he had been yed by Yue Hexuan. How could such a young man possess such advanced medical skills?

    Just as he was about to erupt, a shabby old man in a gray robe followed closely behind.

    Upon seeing the old man, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

    In their minds, this old man must be the physician, and the handsome young man in ck should only be his apprentice.

    The man was Li Jias patriarch, Li Xiuzhu. Strange, why cant I see that poor and delicate boy Li Luo? He nced around but did not find the pitiable youngd.

    Well, lets focus on the important matters.

    Who is the Great Elder of the Li Family? Qin Feng spoke up.

    On the way here, he had already heard from his cheap master. This visit was to heal the Great Elders meridian injuries and facilitate the three major sword families in spreading martial arts.

    He had always hoped to break the current situation of stagnation in The Great Qian and would naturally spare no effort!

    Upon hearing this, the Great Elder sighed lightly and walked out of the crowd.

    Qin Feng was about to approach and examine him, but he found that the Great Elder walked straight past him and stood in front of his cheap master, saying, Senior, I am the Great Elder of Li Family. The damaged meridians are on the three fingers of my right hand.

    ??? Qin Feng was utterly confused. It was obviously me who asked, what do you mean by going to the master directly?

    The old man looked strange and said, Why are you telling me all this? If its to heal your damaged meridians, its not me, its that smelly kid.

    What?! The crowd looked at Qin Feng again in surprise. Was the physician really this young person?

    Why do you all look like that? Are you looking down on me? It seems like I havent shown my skills. You have no idea how capable I am. Qin Feng felt offended, a glint of gold shing in his pupils.

    He nced at the Great Elders right hand and then confidently said, The three fingers with damaged meridians are the thumb, index finger, and pinky. Am I right?

    Li Xiuzhus eyes widened, and even the Great Elder showed astonishment. He had determined the injury without even using his hands. Such methods were beyond the capabilities of the royal physicians from years ago!

    No mistake. The Great Elder eximed excitedly. Do you know how to treat it?

    I know, but Qin Feng nced at his master and then at Yue Hexuan and Bai Yan, hesitating.

    Why is no one saying anything? Now is the time to take advantage of the situation and speak up, isnt it? Do I, a junior, have to say it?

    Whats the difficulty? The Great Elder asked anxiously.

    Li Xiuzhu seemed to have thought of something, his brows slightly furrowed.

    At this moment, the old man spoke, First, heal his injuries. We can discuss the restter.

    Okay.

    Qin Feng took out the meridian-repairing liquid from the spatial ring, then took a deep breath. White light gathered at the tips of his fingers.

    He had the Great Elder sit down, rest his right hand on the armrest, and then activated his unique ability, focusing on the damaged meridians in the fingers.

    Afterward, just like before, he adjusted and aligned the meridians using his abilities and applied the healing liquid to the damaged areas.

    After experiencing the major operation in Yaan and dealing with his own wifes critical condition, the damaged meridians posed no difficulty at all for Qin Feng.

    An hour and a halfter, as thest damaged meridian was treated with medicine.

    This round of medical treatment could be considered a great sess.

    Its done. Qin Feng wiped the sweat from his forehead and said so.

    During the treatment, in order not to disturb him, everyone remained silent. Now, upon hearing his words, they hurriedly asked, Elder, how do you feel?

    The Elder did not respond, only raising his right hand, staring intently.

    After a while, two clear tears slid down from his cheek. His voice trembled as he said, Its been thirty years. I never thought there would be a day when I would be healed.

 Chapter 272: The King Of Strong Mouth

    Chapter 272: The King Of Strong Mouth

    Upon hearing these words, Li Xiuzhu immediately stood up in excitement.

    The rest of the martial practitioners from the Li family also exchanged nces, their eyes unable to hide the joyous expression.

    Did he really cure it?

    Thats the meridian damage even the imperial physician in the capital couldnt remedy!

    After concentrating for a long time, Qin Feng found a nearby chair and sat down.

    Observing this, Li Xiuzhu promptly instructed someone to pour tea for him.

    When Qin Feng caught his breath, the elder of the Li family approached, sped his fists, and expressed his gratitude.

    Li Xiuzhu, representing the entire Li family, also stepped forward and said, Your grace will be remembered by the Li family.

    I worked hard to treat for such a long time, and all you give me is a verbal thank you?

    Qin Fengs expression darkened. He didnt expect any reward from them, as his purpose ining was to facilitate the three major sword sects in teaching martial arts to the outside world.

    Moreover, he believed that Li Xiuzhu, as the head of the Li family, could not be oblivious to this fact.

    The current behavior of the Li family clearly indicated their reluctance to negotiate with the leader of the Myriad Sword Sect and Sword Emperor City!

    No, I need to figure out a solution. Master said that the reason for the elder of the Li familys meridian damage is due to the drawbacks of the Li familys martial cultivation, emphasizing the cultivation of the sword and sword control, neglecting personal improvement. This is a case of misced priorities!

    Since this is the case, the same problem is likely to ur in other young members of the Li family.

    Perhaps, I can use this as a breakthrough to make the leader reconsider.

    Thinking of this, he used his unique ability to look at the others in the Li family.

    Although these people did not exhibit severe injuries like meridian damage, they suffered varying degrees of damage.

    Under the premise of insufficient self-cultivation, attempting to perform sword control techniques far beyond their own abilities would inevitably lead to such results, which was within expectations.

    Qin Feng said, Senior Li, there is something I am unsure whether to mention or not.

    Li Xiuzhu remained expressionless, saying, I dont think its necessary.

    Im just following the courtesy of a junior, making a pretense of asking. Why are you not ying along?

    Qin Fengs expression stiffened, and he respectfully said, Since Senior Li agrees to my speaking, I will be frank.

    The people of the Li family looked bewildered. Did our ears malfunction, or is there something wrong with this kids ears?

    Even with Li Xiuzhus temperament, his expression clearly showed surprise.

    The three old men heard the words and looked at Qin Feng with a smile that seemed more like a smirk, waiting for the continuation.

    In fact, the reason for the Great Elders meridian damage, the Patriarch should be well aware of it. Even if I heal his injuries, its hard to guarantee that within the Li family, there wont be a second, third, or someone simr to the Great Elder in the future.

    The Patriarch cant expect everyone in the family to be as talented and rapidly advancing in cultivation as your son,pletely mastering the art of sword control, right?

    Lei Xiuzhu casually replied, Theres no need for your concern. The Li Family is continuously improving its cultivation methods. At least within the next five years, there hasnt been anyone else with damaged meridians due to practicing the art of sword control.

    Qin Feng smiled, Although there hasnt been such severe injuries as meridian damage, their bodies still suffer varying degrees of damage. It might not be noticeable in the short term, but over time, the consequences are unimaginable.

    What do you mean? Lei Xiuzhu frowned.

    Qin Feng didnt directly answer but walked to a man from the Li Familys martial branch. He pointed at the area below the mans shoulder de with his hand, saying, Do you feel a stabbing pain every time your Qi circtes here?

    The man widened his eyes at the question, How do you know?

    In the days toe, eat better, dont neglect yourself, sighed Qin Feng.

    How how could this be? The man looked shocked, is his time running out?

    Oh, dont misunderstand. I noticed you looked pale and thin,cking vitality, so Im just reminding you to eat better.

    The man: .

    Then Qin Feng walked to the others and pointed out issues with each persons body.

    Your injury is in the right arm. When you lift it and circte Qi, using the sword control technique will inevitably cause a twisting pain.

    At your dantian, theres a mix of blood and Qi. Have you always felt its quite strenuous to condense Qi?

    And you, havent you noticed that at the left knee, you often cant exert force?

    Next is you, the one with kidney deficiency. Im sorry, your issue is a bit different from theirs. Well discuss itter. Qin Feng scratched his head, feeling somewhat ufortable revealing the other persons private matter in front of so many people.

    The man with kidney deficiency turned red and then white in turns. In the midst of everyones strange expressions, he covered his face and left.

    Qin Feng turned to Li Xiuzhu and said, To excel in your work, you must first have the right tools. The martial arts of the Military House Li family, focus on the art of swordsmanship and sword control and is unparalleled in the world. However, without personal cultivation as support, it will forcibly strain the body. Even if there is no damage to the meridians, over time, it will cause great harm to the body. The problems they have are a result of this!

    In fact, Master Li, you are well aware that the cultivation method passed down through the ages in the family has its drawbacks. Havent you thought about making changes? The martial arts of Myriad Sword Sect primarily strengthen the foundation, aiding martial practitioners in improving their cultivation. Sword Emperor Citys martial arts emphasize sword techniques and the precise use of Qi. If Master Li couldbine the martial arts of both houses and make improvements, the Military House Li family would undoubtedly reach new heights!

    Upon hearing this, the crowd looked at each other, all showing some interest. Yue Hexuan and Bai Yan exchanged a nce, both thinking, This kid really knows how to talk.

    Patriarch, the eldest elder looked at Li Xiuzhu, hesitant to speak.

    The middle-aged man in purple clothes had a changing expression. He was well aware of this reasoning.

    However, the rules established by his ancestorsthe familys martial arts were not to be passed outsideacted like a shackle, binding him. Even if he wanted to break free, it wasnt that easy. After all, as the leader of a prestigious family, the things he had to consider were much moreplex than outsiders could imagine.

    Qin Feng saw that the other party also wanted to make a change but couldnt break free from the constraints of ingrained thinking. In situations like this, stimting the other party might achieve unexpected results.

    How about scolding him a bit?

    Wait, why am I having such thoughts? Daring to scold the head of Military House Li family? Am I getting impatient with life?

    Qin Feng looked at his master, then at the sect master of Myriad Sword Sect, and finally at the Sword Emperor.

    From the beginning to the end, he was the one doing the hard work and talking the talk. Why do these people act like they have nothing to do with the matter?

    Its like the enemys high ground has been taken, and suddenly all the teammates are AFK!

    Qin Feng is really tired, truly, as the Strong Mouth King, he cant carry these teammates.

    Just at this moment, Yue Hexuan, who had been silent all along, finally spoke: Brother Xiuzhu, how about we make a bet?

 Chapter 273: The Stake

    Chapter 273: The Stake

    Yue Hexuan and the others left, leaving only the furious Military House warriors in the hall.

    Such arrogance! They actually im that our ns Young Master can only rank third in the Battle Of Sword this time!

    Heh, the Young Master has extraordinary talent to control the Ghost Soldiers Sword Box. After practicing under the Commander of the Southern Domain for many years, he is no longer the same as before. Does the Myriad Sword Sect think the Young Master will be easily defeated this time?

    Ahem.

    Cough, cough.

    Several people deliberately coughed to remind each other that the family head is still present!

    A male disciple realized he misspoke and hastily corrected himself, Anyway, this time, they are destined to lose. Liu Jianlis meridians are damaged, and the Myriad Sword Sect doesnt have anyone capable of fighting. The only thing to watch out for is Bai Wushuang of the Sword Emperor City.

    Wait a moment. Someone suddenly remembered something, Could it be that the Young Master Qin just now could also heal the meridian injuries of Liu Jianli?

    Its unlikely. Liu Jianlis injuries are much more severe than the elders, not so easily treated even by the highly skilled Young Master Qin.

    Back then, when the Military House challenged the Myriad Sword Sect in the Battle Of Swords, the Young Masters Ghost Soldiers Sword Box overwhelmed everyone, but the white-robed figure crushed their pride with just a finger.

    Therefore, deep down, they were wary of Liu Jianli.

    Thats right. The injuries involving half of the bodys paralysis affect numerous meridians. Even if Young Master Qins medical skills are superb, its impossible to heal herpletely. They exchanged nces and chuckled nervously.

    The Military House is still unaware that not only has Liu Jianlis injuries healed, but his cultivation has also reached a higher level.

    Just then, a young female disciple of the Myriad Sword Sect entered with a teacup, curious, Were you talking about Senior Sister Jianli husband, Young Master Qin, just now?

    At these words, the Military House members were all stunned, You just said that Young Master Qin is whose husband?

    Li Xiuzhu and the elder also nced over, showing surprise.

    Senior Sister Jianli, Young Master Qin is handsome and talented, and he even healed Senior Sister Jianlis meridian injuries. Many people in Myriad Sword Sect think they are a perfect match! The female disciple smiled.

    What?!

    Liu Jianlis injuries healed?

    Everyone in the Military House was dumbfounded.

    The Great elder sighed and said, No wonder Sect Master Yue is willing to bet with us on the oue of this Battle Of Swords. It turns out hes confident of winning.

    Although not long ago, Li Luo had already entered the realm of the fourth grade of martial arts and further mastered the control of the Ghost Soldier Sword Box,pared to Liu Jianli, who had long entered the fourth-grade realm, he was stillcking.

    I just hope that the Young Master can defeat the Sword Emperors daughter, Bai Wushuang. the Great Elder said with emotion.

    Li Xiuzhu thought of the power of the Wheel Turning Sword Technique that night, feeling that hope was dim.

    Li Luo was naturally talented, but considering his age, the gap in cultivation over the past few years was not easily bridged.

    And if Li Luo did not achieve first or second ce in this sword-fighting event, then the Military House would have to agree to Yue Hexuans request to teach martial arts externally.

    Elder, among the three major sword sects, our Military House has the longest inheritance, but it seems to have always been overshadowed by the Myriad Sword Sect and the Sword Emperor City. What do you think? Li Xiuzhu asked casually.

    This The Great elder hesitated to speak. The reason was clear to both of them, as Qin Fengs words just now had pointed directly to the core issue.

    Stuck in their ways, unwilling to adapt, always thinking that what the ancestors passed down is the most correct. If this continues, the Military House may be removed from the three major sword sects. This gamble might be a chance for our Military House to undergo a rebirth. Li Xiuzhu sighed.

    Hearing this, the Great Elder widened his eyes, Master, did you ept the bet on purpose?

    I have to find a reason to make those stubborn old guys in the family loosen their tongues. Yue Hexuan spoke so boldly in front of me and I agreed to a gamble; its reasonable, isnt it? Li Xiuzhu said with a serious face and a slight smile on his lips.

    The Great Elder looked at his already healed right hand. If the Military House could truly break with tradition,bining the strengths of the three sword sects, the future would undoubtedly be bright.

    But what if the Young Master defeats Liu Jianli or Bai Wushuang? The Great Elder worried. At this moment, he actually didnt want the Young Master to win.

    After all, this gamble was initiated because Qin Feng had healed his damaged meridians. Even if the Military House won the bet, it would simply settle this favor.

    Li Xiuzhu reassured him, To defeat a double sword genius, he still has a long way to go.

    In the world, who understands their son better than their father?

    But this might be too cruel to the Young Master. Tomorrows spectators will undoubtedly be numerous. If he loses

    Luoer has a proud temperament. After losing to Liu Jianlist time, he became determined to improve rapidly, and thats why he quickly entered the realm of the fourth grade. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to progress so quickly.

    Timely strikes are just right for him.

    Li Luo would have never imagined that even his own people didnt want him to win in this Battle Of Swords.

    Master, even though Liu Jianli has reached the third realm, I must defeat her in this Battle Of Swords to wipe away the past shame! At a misty sword peak, seven sword lights streaked across the sky and entered the Ghost Soldier Sword Box.

    Above the sky, the sword qi divided the clouds, creating a spectacr scene.

    Li Luo wiped away the sweat on his forehead. In truth, he didnt have much confidence in what he was saying.

    As the saying goes, once bitten by a snake, one is afraid of well ropes for ten years. The one-finger gesture of Liu Jianli from back then still left a shadow in his heart.

    After a while, he added, Even if I cant defeat her, I must give her a profound lesson and make her remember my name. Moreover, in this Battle Of Swords, with all three families gathered, I must win for the reputation of the military family in front of the world!

    Nan Tianlong smiled slightly, Just do your best.

    Upon hearing this, Li Luo felt a thump in his heart. He already knew that the Master concealed the fact that Liu Jianli had stepped into the realm of the Sword God. Could it be that there were also variables on Bai Wushuangs side?

    Otherwise, why would the Master have such an expression and say the same thing as before?

    Master, has Bai Wushuang also stepped into the realm of the Sword God? Li Luo asked tentatively.

    Nan Tianlong shook his head, The realm of the Sword God is not so easy to enter. Liu Jianli has extraordinary talent, as that person said. She will be the number one with a sword in the Great Qian Dynasty for the next thousand years.

    Li Luo breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Bai Wushuang had not entered the realm of the Sword God, with his current strength and mastery of the Ghost Soldier Sword Box, he should have the power to fight.

    Master, lets stop here today.

    He also needed to rest and prepare for tomorrows Battle Of Swords!

    Who knew that at this moment, Nan Tianlong spoke lightly, Although Bai Wushuang has not entered the realm of the Sword God, she hasprehended the supreme skill of the Sword Emperor, the Three-Day Divine One.

    Li Luo body paused. The supreme skill of the Sword Emperor, renowned as the strongest sword art in the Great Qian Dynasty? He put down the Ghost Soldier Sword Box again, silently summoning out the seven swords from within.

    Arent you going to rest? Nan Tianlong raised an eyebrow, inquiring.

    Yeah Li Luo replied with a serious expression.

 Chapter 274: Bai Wushuangs Promise

    Chapter 274: Bai Wushuang''s Promise

    In the evening, the two sisters who freeloaded meals arrived as scheduled.

    Bai Wushuang asked with a smile: Are you having dinner? What a coincidence.

    Coincidence, my foot. When you said that, could you at least wait to take the chopsticks out of your embrace? Qin Fengs face stiffened; he underestimated the shamelessness of these two.

    Tomorrow is the Battle Of Swords. How prepared are you? At the dinner table, Qin Feng thought of the bet made during the day and asked Bai Wushuang.

    He had confidence in his own wife, and the crucial point was Bai Wushuang.

    As long as she could win against Li Luo, the bet would be considered a victory.

    The matter of the three major sword sects jointly imparting martial arts to the outside world could also be confirmed.

    This was what he hoped to see.

    Bai Wushuang stuffed her bowl with food until it was full, then took a moment to reply, Its almost ready.

    Can you win against Li Luo? Qin Feng asked again.

    Li Luo? Bai Wushuang recalled for a moment and said, That little brother from Military House? I havent fought him before, so its hard to say.

    You must win against him tomorrow, do you understand? Qin Feng said solemnly.

    Brother-In-Law, why do you say that? Lan Ningshaung, unaware of the bet during the day, looked curious.

    Except for the old man, the rest also cast puzzled nces.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng exhaled lightly and exined the ins and outs of the matter.

    Everyone looked surprised. How could they have imagined that the three major sword sects were already discussing imparting martial arts to the outside world, breaking the situation where each family guarded their own secrets!

    And whether this could seed depended on whether Liu Jianli and Bai Wushuang could defeat Li Luo!

    ck Charcoal was excited, If this matter can really be finalized, its a huge benefit for the martial artists of The Great Qian!

    Qin Feng nodded slightly, looking again at Bai Wushuang, waiting for her answer.

    The woman in the ck dress swallowed the food in her mouth before speaking, That little brother is not weak. Ive heard Dad talk about him. Despite his young age, he has already mastered the Ghost Soldier Sword Box, a martial art lost for a hundred years. Under the guidance of Lord Heavenly Dragon in the Southern Domain, his cultivation has advanced rapidly,pensating for the weakness of focusing on sword control rather than personal strength.

    Hmm? Lord Heavenly Dragon of the Southern Domain?

    Qin Feng widened his eyes; he never expected that the young man was actually a disciple of the Southern Heavenly Dragon!

    This is not good.

    My wife doesnt speak much harsh words, and she has already stepped into the realm of sword god. Even though the other party studied under Heavenly Dragon, he still has enough confidence in his wife.

    The key was on Bai Wushuangs side. This glutton, although she was hailed as a sword pair with his wife and her swordsmanship of Three Day Divine Unity seemed very powerful that night, but he felt that this person was unreliable!

    No, I have to boost her confidence. In tomorrows battle, no matter what, she must defeat that young man!

    Qin Feng was convinced; he said, How about this, if you can defeat Li Luo tomorrow, Ill let you have a satisfying meal tonight, deal?

    Eateat my fill? Bai Wushuangs beautiful eyes widened.

    Upon seeing this, Qin Feng took out more than a dozen tes of prepared animal meat from the Spatial Ring without saying a word.

    Bai Wushuang swallowed a mouthful of saliva. If you give me all these to eat, I will do my best in tomorrows battle.

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow at her words, once again taking out several tes of meat and cing them in front of her.

    A triumphant smile appeared on Bai Wushuangs face, and her eyes and eyebrows were yful like willow leaves. The probability of winning against that little brother should be around seventy percent!

    Hmm, only seventy percent?

    Qin Feng continued to take out meat from the Spatial Ring.

    Eighty percent!

    Take more!

    No, no, no, ny percent!

    Keep going!

    Rest assured, rest assured. In tomorrows battle, I will defeat him within three moves! Bai Wushuang looked at the piles of meat in front of her, her smile incredibly charming. She immediately pledged with confidence.

    Remember what you said tonight. If you dont fulfill what you promised me, dont expect to eat here again. Qin Feng threatened.

    Okay, okay. Bai Wushuang nodded, then put the meat into the pot one by one, and ate happily.

    Bai Qiu was extremely envious and asked excitedly, If I can win against Li Luo, can I have these too?

    Qin Feng turned his head and said, No problem. Can you win?

    If possible, he didnt mind adding another guarantee. After all, these meats were not worth much to him.

    Hearing this, Bai Qius face first brightened, but then she thought of something, and her facepletely fell. I cant win.

    The next day, Myriad Sword Sect lifted the sects ban, and everyone could climb the Sword Peak to witness the unprecedented event of the three major sword sects gathering for the Battle Of Swords.

    On the steep Sword Peak, looking from a distance, the climbers looked like ants, densely packed.

    By noon, the Sword tform of the Myriad Sword Sect was already overcrowded.

    Qin Feng looked around and couldnt help but sigh, This is the influence of the three major sword sects in The Great Qian. If these three sects can set an example for the world and break the situation where each sect and family iscent, then The Great Qian may truly usher in a new era.

    Brother-In-Law, we will seed. Misss strength goes without saying, and Miss Bai can bepared to Miss as a double sword master, so naturally she will not be weak, Lan Ningshaung said on the side.

    I hope so.

    Suddenly, as a sword energy shot straight into the sky, the sea of clouds covering the sword tform was instantly divided.

    Sunlight poured through the cracks, illuminating the entire Sword tform.

    A figure, strolling leisurely as if taking a casual walk, stepped through the void and slowly ascended to the high altitude of the Sword tform. It was none other than the Sect Master of the Myriad Sword Sect, Yue Hexuan!

    Seeing this, Qin Fengs mouth twitched.

    With the strength of Sect Master Yue, entering the high altitude was clearly an instantaneous movement.

    In front of everyone, he walked up in such a leisurely manner, obviously just to show off.

    As expected, the sound of admiration echoed around.

    Is that person the Sect Master Yue Hexuan of the Myriad Sword Sect?! Stepping on the void as if walking on t ground, truly remarkable. I wonder when Ill be able to possess such skills!

    The Myriad Sword Sect seems to have the momentum to be the first among the three major sword sects. Sect Master Yues contributions are undeniable.

    Im truly envious!

    As a high-ranking martial artist, the voices naturally reached Yue Hexuans ears, making him quite pleased.

    Just as he wanted to hear more praises from the crowd, the focus of admiration suddenly shifted.

    Look, those are people from the Sword Emperor City!

    Turning towards the source of the sound, they saw a group of men and women standing on long swords, hovering in mid-air and looking truly elegant!

    Yue Hexuan raised an eyebrow.

    At this moment, the crowd eximed again, The warriors from the Military House have also arrived!

    On the other side of the sword peak, a group of people carrying sword box walked out, with Li Luo in the lead.

    With the spotlight stolen, Yue Hexuan realized that continuing to show off was meaningless.

    He loudly attracted everyones attention and narrated the details of the Battle Of Swords

 Chapter 275: My Wife is Liu Jianli

    Chapter 275: My Wife is Liu Jianli

    After the selection of candidates for the Battle Of Swords and the decisive method were exined one by one, the atmosphere immediately became lively as Yue Hexuan said The Battle of Sword begins.

    On the side of the Sword Emperor City, a man nced at the number one sign in his hand, leaped with his sword, and flew onto the sword tform.

    In a moment, another warrior from the side of the Military House, a man holding the number one sign, leaped up.

    After Yue Hexuan retreated, a peak master from the Myriad Sword Sect came forward to preside over the situation, and the great battle began.

    The strength of the three major sword families goes without saying. None of the disciples who took the stage were weak.

    Even though the true geniuses of the three families had not yet made a move, the exmations from the audience below continued.

    In the crowd, a warrior eximed, In my opinion, the leader of the Three Sword Sects should undoubtedly be the Military House. The mysterious method of nurturing the sword in the sword box and the sword technique of controlling the sword are unparalleled. Among peers, there are few rivals.

    I cant agree with that. Just now, a disciple from the Sword Emperor City, with a sword like a tiger, directly knocked the person from the Military House off the sword tform. And he hasnt even disyed the truly powerful sword moves of the Sword Emperor City. In the past, the Sword Emperors Wheel Turning Sword Art, the Three Days Divine Unity, was considered the worlds number one sword technique!

    Heh, if the sword technique of the Three Days Divine Unity is so easy toprehend, the Sword Emperor City would have long be the number one family in swordsmanship. Even the Sword Emperors daughter, Bai Wushuang, may not be able toprehend this sword technique in its entirety, let alone others. But one thing I am sure of is that the young master of the Military House has already mastered the Ghost Soldier Sword Box, which has been lost for a hundred years. Therefore, the leader this time must be the Military House!

    There were quite a few people around, and as soon as these two spoke, the crowd immediately divided into two factions, one supporting the Sword Emperor City and the other supporting the Military House.

    Interestingly, even though the disciples of the Myriad Sword Sect on the stage had won several rounds, there were few people below who were optimistic about the Myriad Sword Sect.

    Qin Feng, standing in the crowd watching the battle, curiously asked, Why is there no one supporting the Myriad Sword Sect?

    As soon as this question was asked, the noisy voices around quieted for a moment.

    Until the first warrior spoke again, This brothers knowledge is probably a bit outdated. We are talking about the final winner of the Battle of Swords, which is thepetition among the geniuses. The ordinary disciples of the Myriad Sword Sect are formidable, but Liu Jianli, due to her previous failure in crossing the tribtion, is now nowhere to be found. So, among the younger generation of the Myriad Sword Sect, who will be the opponent of Bai Wushuang and Li Luo?

    On the side, ck Charcoal Head and Lan Ningshuang exchanged nces. Since the youngdy married into Jinyang City, there has been much less information about her in the world. It is probably because people think she has fallen from grace and will no longer be as stunning as before.

    Qin Feng nodded thoughtfully.

    On the other side, the two factions started arguing again, and the shouting grew louder.

    One person couldnt stand it and immediately shouted, Since none of us epts the other, how about a bet on the next round? I have thirty taels of silver here. I bet all of it that Bai Wushuang from the Sword Emperor City will be the champion. Who dares to gamble with me?!

    Another person responded immediately, I dare. I also pay thirty taels, and bet that Military House and Li Luo will have thestugh!

    As these two set up the bet, more and more people joined the betting pool. Although each person contributed a limited amount of silver, the total amount at stake kept growing. Even Qin Feng felt a bit tempted.

    That was nearly a hundred thousand taels of silver!

    People around had already ced their bets and were shouting at each other. The initial warriors noticed Qin Feng and asked, Brother, do you want to bet some money too and have some fun?

    Qin Feng deliberately showed a hesitant expression.

    Brother, if you trust me, bet on the Military House. Its a sure win, no loss deal.

    Dont listen to him, sir. If I were you, I would bet on Bai Wushuang from the Sword Emperor City. Her swordsmanship is sure to impress you! Another person advised.

    Qin Feng looked at the people on both sides, and it seemed like they were waiting for his choice.

    Is this bet about who will win in the end? Qin Feng asked weakly.

    Of course, were betting on the one thates first!

    But what if the final winner is from the Myriad Sword Sect? Qin Feng expressed his concern.

    The group of people looked at each other. Although the possibility was small, it couldnt be ruled out.

    If such a result really urs, well each take back our money. one person suggested, receiving unanimous agreement.

    Qin Feng immediately said, Then this bet is not interesting. How about this, Ill put some money on Myriad Sword Sect winning? So, this betting pool will have a final result.

    Betting on Myriad Sword Sect? Brother, I have to say, except for you, no one here is optimistic about Myriad Sword Sect. If the amount you bet is too small, the betting pool wont be bnced. After all, if youre lucky and Myriad Sword Sect really wins, its impossible for you to win the money of both of us by spending so little money.

    Of course, of course, Qin Feng said with a smile while wiping his right hand.

    In the blink of an eye, a box appeared on the ground.

    Opening the box, a nce revealed shining silver patterns, dazzling the eyes.

    Whats this? the crowd asked, swallowing saliva.

    This is ten thousand taels of silver. I wonder if its enough for me to participate in this gambling event? Qin Feng asked with a smile.

    ck Charcoal Head and Lan Ningshuang showed strange expressions. Is the Young Master trying to deceive people?

    The members of the two factions nced at each other and finally agreed.

    In their eyes, without Liu Jianli from the Myriad Sword Sect, the probability of winning was less than one in ten.

    In other words, this ten thousand taels of silver, for the final winner of the gambling event, was like a free gift.

    Since thats the case, why not take it!

    After everyone confirmed, the gambling event was established, and the focus now shifted to the Battle Of Swords.

    As time passed, the contests among the three major sword factions became more and more exciting. After all, in the end, it is basically thepetition between the genius-level disciples of each family.

    You can imagine how exciting it is!

    A person near Qin Feng suddenly asked with curiosity, Brother, I dont understand. Why do you have to bet on the Myriad Sword Sect that everyone is not optimistic about? Just to give away ten thousand taels of silver for the sake of having a result in this gambling event?

    Thats ten thousand taels!

    Qin Feng replied, Of course, its not just for that reason. The main reason is that my wife is also in the Myriad Sword Sect, and I have confidence in her.

    Your wife? Another person on the side asked again, Who is your wife?

    Id rather not say. If I say it, you probably wont believe it. Qin Feng shook his head.

    Brother, theres nothing unbelievable. Just say it.

    Really want me to say?

    Just say it. Acting mysterious like a woman, making it so mysterious. Your wife couldnt be Liu Jianli, could she?! Someone impatiently said.

    Guessed right. Qin Feng gave a thumbs up.

    Huh? What does that mean? People around him didnt understand.

    To be honest, my wife is Liu Jianli. Qin Feng said seriously.

    Everyone:

 Chapter 276: The Might Of Li Luo

    Chapter 276: The Might Of Li Luo

    After a while, the crowd burst intoughter.

    Someone directly remarked, Brother, this kind of joke is not funny at all. If you say your wife is Liu Jianli, then my father is the Sect Master of the Myriad Sword Sect!

    No wonder youve been so hesitant to mention your wifes name. It turns out youve been bragging. Its one thing to brag, but at least make up something credible. Who is Liu Jianli? Back then, the queue for the marriage proposal procession stretched all the way from Heavenly City to here. Even though she has fallen from grace now, shes not someone you can aspire to.

    Young man, let me advise you, be honest and straightforward in life. You said, you have ten thousand taels of silver; with that, you could buy a courtesan in Heavenly City. Why waste this money here just to boast? Even if its a dream, wouldnt it be better to dream at night?

    Huh? It takes ten thousand taels to redeem a courtesan. Who is driving up prices? Qin Fengs attention is not on the same channel as what these people areughing at.

    After all, this oue was within his expectations.

    Its like telling your roommate in a past life that your girlfriend is Guli Nazha. Who would believe that?

    You guys Lan Ningshuang and ck Charcoal Head couldnt stand the ridicule anymore and were about to speak up, but Qin Feng raised his hand to stop them.

    He shook his head and said, Watch the duel above attentively; it will benefit your cultivation.

    Alright, young master. the two nodded.

    As the battle continued, the disciples remaining on the stage were at least at the sixth-ranked realm.

    At this point, it was time for the true geniuses of the Sword Dao Three Great Families to make their move.

    Look, its Li Luo of the Military House leaving his family!

    Its finally his turn.

    Qin Feng followed the voices and saw a delicate and elegant young man from the Military House at the forefront, gracefully leaping onto the Sword tform with arms folded across his chest.

    Therge sword box on his back, when illuminated by the sunlight, revealed seven sword patterns flowing on its surface.

    I wonder if his opponent can force him to use the Ghost Soldier Sword box. Qin Feng raised an eyebrow thoughtfully. Knowing the power of the Ghost Soldier Sword box in advance could help in dealing with it more effectively.

    But he also understood that ordinary people had no qualifications to make the young man seriously engage.

    As another figure leaped onto the Sword tform, Qin Feng widened his eyes, Its actually her.

    The opponent facing Li Luo was Bai Qiu!

    Female? The young man on the field frowned slightly.

    Bai Qiu faced Li Luo.

    Bai Qiu was a little scared when she faced Li Luo, but when she heard this and saw the other persons expression, she immediately became unhappy.

    Whats wrong with being a woman? Back then, you were flicked away with just one finger by my Senior Sister. Why didnt you mind that the Senior Sister was a woman? Bai Qiu retorted.

    Flicked away with one finger?

    What do you mean?

    The people below looked at each other, feeling that there was something fishy.

    When Li Luo left Military House to challenge the Myriad Sword Sect for the Battle Of Swords, it didnt cause muchmotion, so not many outsiders knew about the situation.

    The scene of being flicked away with one finger was not widely known.

    The young man heard the discussions and suspicions of the crowd, his face alternating between red and white. He was so angry that his chest heaved, and he directly summoned the Ghost Soldier Sword Box behind him!

    Qin Feng shook his head at the sight. Thats why I say young people are not stable at all.

    In order to quickly defeat the opponent and clear his name, Li Luo sped his hands together, and the Ghost Soldier Sword Box that hadnded immediately opened.

    As a few clear sword sounds rang out, three sword lights instantly shot out.

    One shaped like a short dagger, one like a curved knife, and one like a transparent steel needle.

    Without saying a word, Li Luo pointed with his right hand, and the three swords flew out like a torrential meteor, breaking through the air.

    Bai Qiu didnt dare to be careless and immediately drew her sword, Flowing Firefly, to deal with the three flying swords!

    On the sword tform, for a moment, the sound of shing swords echoed.

    The shapes of those three swords are indeed strange, Qin Feng couldnt help butment.

    At this moment, a familiar voice sounded beside them, The Ghost Soldier Sword Box contains seven swords: White Dragon, y with the Moon, Bone Breaker, Wind Extinguisher, Sky Piercer, Roaring Tiger Howl, and Divine Spine. These three are White Dragon, y with the Moon, and Bone Breaker.

    Qin Feng and the others turned to see a scruffy old man with his hands behind his back.

    Master, didnt you say that the Battle of Swords was not interesting and didnt want toe? Qin Feng asked.

    I have nothing to do anyway, so I came to take a look, the old man replied casually.

    What about my dad?

    He might be catching up with some old friends. The old man answered nonchntly.

    Old friends? What kind of people could that scoundrel know here? Qin Feng shook his head, not paying much attention, but returned his attention to the sword tform.

    Under the onught of the three flying swords, Bai Qiu moved around, struggling to cope. Meanwhile, on the other side, Li Luo remained in ce, not moving an inch.

    The strength between the two sides has already been clearly distinguished!

    Bai Qiu didnt want to give up. Although she knew she was no match for the opponent, she still hoped to find out more of the opponents trump cards.

    So, she seized an opportunity and struck away three flying swords with one strike. Then, to the astonishment of everyone, her body turned into several residual images and attacked the young man!

    Seeing this sword move, everyone was shocked and eximed, Isnt this the Sword Disrupting Chaotic Shadows from the Sword Emperor City? Why can a disciple of the Thousand Sword Sect use such a sword move!

    Li Luo, who didnt know Bai Qius true identity, also showed a trace of surprise in his eyes.

    The speed of this sword is very fast. Each residual image holds a flowing light, with fluorescent lights all over the sky, sword Qi crisscrossing. The scene is beautiful but with a terrifying power!

    Facing such an attack, Li Luo quickly regained hisposure.

    From the Ghost Soldier Sword Box, there was another sword cry, and then several sword lights were seen shing out. In just a moment, these sword lights stopped in front of Bai Qius afterimages.

    These were several silver-white slender swords with exactly the same shape and length as long as arms, and they were Wind Extinguisher!

    Its over. sighed Qin Feng.

    In the sky, the residual images of Bai Qiu slowly dissipated. She pursed her lips and said reluctantly, Ive lost.

    As soon as these words came out, Li Luos right hand made a gesture, and the four flying swords immediately flew back into the Ghost Soldier Sword Box.

    There was a cry from the crowd, Did you see that? Thats the power of the Ghost Soldier Sword Box!

    It is said that there are seven swords in the Ghost Soldier Sword Box, each more powerful than thest. But facing the genius of the Myriad Sword Sect, he only used four!

    Not only that, have you noticed that even facing the Sword Disrupting Chaotic Shadows, that young man from the Li family didnt move at all from start to finish. It seems like he didnt even exert full effort, and it was effortless!

    Once Li Luo made a move, the voices of the people supporting the Military House became even more morous.

    Qin Feng frowned slightly. He knew Bai Qius strength; she could defeat his younger brother without any resistance.

    And the young man from the Li family only used four swords and easily won, which shows how strong he is.

    Moreover, Master once said that when the Ghost Soldier Sword Box reaches its strongest state, it can merge the seven swords into one, unleashing a powerful technique.

    At that time, can Bai Wushuang win?

    There was a faint uneasiness in Qin Fengs heart.

 Chapter 277: Liu Jianli Appears

    Chapter 277: Liu Jianli Appears

    Next, Li Luo took action twice in a row, easily achieving victory with just a flying sword.

    This also led to increasing cheers from the crowd for Li Luos.

    On the other side, Yue Hexuan, Bai Yan, and Li Xiuzhu had already gathered to watch the battle of the swords.

    Yue Hexuan eximed, Indeed, he is a genius rarely seen in the Li familys hundred years of history. Truly remarkable. It seems that I am most likely to lose the bet this time.

    Right. Bai Yan smiled.

    Li Xiuzhu, still wearing a serious expression, spoke, Your disciple has identally revealed the information about Liu Jianlis recovery from injuries. How long do you two intend to keep it from me?

    Yue Hexuans expression stiffened, Bai Yan coughed, and his smile slowly disappeared.

    It became a bit awkward.

    Although the final result is not certain, I think we can discuss in advance how the three major sword families will teach martial arts to outsiders in the future. Li Xiuzhu said calmly.

    This statement obviously caught Yue Hexuan and Bai Yan off guard. Brother Xiuzhu, you?

    Li Xiuzhu exhaled lightly, The Li family has been stuck in its own ways for too long, and its time to change.

    Yue Hexuan and Bai Yan nced at each other, smiling as they said, In fact, we two have long had a n, which is to establish a Sword Alliance!

    While the three leaders of the Sword Dao families were discussing important matters, thepetition on the sword tform was intensifying.

    Good! The supporters of the Sword Emperor City clenched their fists, excitedly cheering, while those supporting the Li family fell silent.

    Because Bai Wushuang made a move!

    Three times on stage, facing opponents each time, and each time, she won with just one sword move!

    The sword moves were swift and difficult to counter!

    Many people spected about what the scene would be like when Bai Wushuang faced Li Luo. Would the formidable Ghost Soldier Sword Box of the Li family surpass the extraordinary swordsmanship of the Sword Emperor City?

    Some eximed, Truly deserving to be ranked alongside Liu Jianli as a dual sword genius. Her swordsmanship and appearance are truly unparalleled!

    I wonder when she stands with Liu Jianli, whose appearance will be more outstanding?

    For most people, Liu Jianli and Bai Wushuang were only rumored to be exceptionally beautiful. Many had only heard about their breathtaking beauty but had never seen them in person.

    At this moment, someone with a yful tone said, Isnt this person the one who imed his wife is Liu Jianli? Why dont we just ask him directly?

    When this statement came out, everyone turned their heads to look.

    Yeah, brother, tell us, which one of them is more attractive?

    Qin Feng rubbed his chin, seriously pondered for a moment, and replied, If its when theyre not eating, Bai Wushuang and my wife are equally stunning.

    The crowd sneered, thinking that Qin Feng was still bragging.

    But someone was curious and asked, Why mention when theyre not eating? Is there a reason?

    Because that girlpletely disregards her appearance when eating and she is very sloppy. Qin Feng sighed regretfully. A beautiful woman like her, how did she end up with such table manners?

    Are you saying youve had a meal with Bai Wushuang? someone eximed in disbelief, the tone clearly skeptical.

    Strictly speaking, every time we eat, she shamelesslyes over. Qin Feng spoke the truth.

    Upon hearing this, the people around fell into silence. One person admired, Brother, Ive never been convinced by bragging, but today I truly admire you. Rarely can someone brag with such seriousness and coherence. Even if you say Bai Wushuang is your wife, I wont find it strange.

    Why is it that nobody believes me when I tell the truth?

    Qin Feng shook his head helplessly. Suddenly, he felt a chill down his spine.

    Beside him, Lan Ningshuangs gaze was quite intriguing.

    Brothers, dont tease him anymore. IfIf he likes to brag, let him brag. Anyway, the ten thousand taels of silver are real. As we all know, Liu Jianli failed to cross the tribtion and was half-paralyzed. It is impossible for her to participate in the Battle Of Swords. He even ims that this ten thousand taels are in support of his wife; its really amusing.

    The others wanted to join in, but several exmations interrupted their thoughts.

    Look, who is that girl from the Myriad Sword Sect?

    Her appearance is astonishing!

    She is dressed in white and is breathtakingly beautiful. Why does she look so simr to the rumored Liu Jianli?

    Dont joke, Liu Jianli has damaged meridians and cant even stand, how can she be standing?

    Except for her, how could there be such a woman in the world?

    She Could she be Liu Jianli?

    Qin Feng looked up at the Sword tform, a slight smile on his lips. Quick, look, my wife is on stage.

    Its Miss. Both Lan Ningshuang and ck Charcoal Head said simultaneously.

    At the same time, on the stage, Liu Jianli also looked towards Qin Feng, nodding slightly, as if greeting him!

    Seeing this scene, everyones eyes widened. Following the gaze of the graceful figure in white, they stiffly turned their heads to look at Qin Feng, their faces filled with disbelief.

    Could it be that everything this ck-d young man said earlier was true?

    The most shocked were the members of the Military Family, as they had seen Liu Jianli before!

    Although they had heard from the female disciples of the Myriad Sword Sect that Liu Jianli had recovered from her injuries, witnessing it with their own eyes still stirred up immense waves in their hearts! The scene of her flicking away the young master with a single finger years ago seemed vividly present.

    Coincidentally, the one currently fighting against Liu Jianli was a disciple of the Military House. Unfortunately, this disciples legs were trembling uncontrobly.

    There were many spectators in the audience, and if one were to be flicked away with a single finger in front of so many people, the desire to die would likely arise.

    Liu Jianli asked softly, Are you ready?

    The male disciple took a deep breath and said, Please draw your sword and teach me.

    The phrase draw your sword was heavily ented, hoping that the other party would give him some face and not defeat him with just a finger.

    Unfortunately, Liu Jianli did not understand the implied meaning of his words.

    Her ck hair floated, and her aura surged.

    The male disciple felt a momentary trance, and his body seemed to float in the air. He was actually knocked out of the Sword tform!

    Seeing this, Li Luo reached out, and, as if grabbing through space, brought the male disciple back to the Military House side.

    The poor male disciple still had a bewildered expression, constantly pondering three questions: Who am I, where am I, and what just happened?

    Whats going on? an anxious fellow disciple asked.

    I dont know. When I came to my senses, I was already flown out of the Sword tform. It should be an outburst of inner Qi. the male disciple said, on the verge of tears.

    Upon hearing this, everyone gasped. This male disciple was not weak in martial arts among the disciples; he was a fifth stage martial artist with a Clear Mind sword intent at the third level.

    But now, facing such a fifth stage expert, does Liu Jianli even need to lift a finger?

    They once again recalled the scene of the Battle Of Swords back then, and all looked at the handsome young man.

    Li Luos face looked a little ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, What are you all looking at me for?!

    Nothing. Everyone quickly averted their gazes.

 Chapter 278: You Lost

    Chapter 278: You Lost

    Everyone watching the battle was already stunned.

    That was the genius of the Military House. He had previously shown remarkable swordsmanship, and he defeated two people in a row!

    But facing that beautiful figure in white, he unexpectedly lost so casually!

    At this point, they already believed that the woman was indeed Liu Jianli. Because, aside from her, no one in the Myriad Sword Sect possessed such terrifying strength!

    Brother, is Liu Jianli really your wife? someone asked with a trembling voice.

    Others turned their gaze in curiosity.

    Qin Feng did not respond because, on the sword tform, the white figure descended like a fairy amid the astonished gazes of the crowd, gentlying to his side and standing shoulder to shoulder with him.

    How about it? After watching Bai Wushuang and Li Luos moves, do you think you can win? Qin Feng asked with a smile.

    I can win. Liu Jianli said firmly. Because I promised you.

    Qin Feng was momentarily stunned, suddenly recalling the words they exchanged outside the house that night.

    Liu Jianli was responding to the statement, You will reach the pinnacle of the sword path!

    I believe in you. Qin Feng reached out and held her delicate hand, his eyes full of tenderness.

    A blush spread across Liu Jianlis cheeks as she softly murmured in agreement.

    Seeing this, Lan Ningshuang and ck Charcoal Head tactfully stepped back. The old man sneered, standing with his hands behind his back in another ce.

    The rest of the people around were so shocked that their jaws were about to drop.

    Seeing is believing, and todays revtions far exceeded their mental capacity.

    Not only had Liu Jianli healed from her injuries, but she had also returned with even greater strength!

    The rumors of her marriage were true, and from the looks of it, she and her husband were very much in love!

    After epting the reality, they felt bitter.

    Why could this young man in ck marry Liu Jianli, the beauty of the heavens?

    Wasnt he just a bit more handsome than me?

    Damn, that betting pool! The group of people seemed to think of something again, their faces incredibly unsightly.

    What could be more uneptable than being fed dog food in front of everyone and then losing money immediately afterward? Probably nothing.

    It seems theres no end to it.

    Liu Jianli appeared on stage again, and whether by coincidence or fate, her opponent was still someone from the Military House.

    However, this time, the opponent was clever and directly forfeited. Although it brought a wave of boos, at least in some sense, he preserved his own dignity.

    As the day gradually darkened, the sword battle, much anticipated by everyone, was nearing its end.

    Three figures swiftly ascended the Sword tform, about to initiate the final battle of the prodigies.

    No need to say much about these three individuals; they were none other than Liu Jianli of the Myriad Sword Sect, Bai Wushuang of the Sword Emperor City, and Li Luo of the Military House!

    Qin Feng, witnessing this scene, let out a sigh, realizing that they had reached the final step.

    He clenched his right fist, staring intensely at the graceful youth on the Sword tform, repeatedly muttering to himself, Lose for me, lose for me!

    Hmm? Li Luo, being a fourth-ranked martial warrior, naturally had remarkable perception. He always felt someone was giving him a malicious look.

    Following his perception, he immediately spotted a dark figure in the crowd.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng quickly averted his gaze, pretending to look elsewhere.

    As Li Luo turned back, Qin Feng continued his internal curses against him.

    The rules for thest battle were simple: among the three great sword families, only three individuals remained, and they would engage in one-on-one battles to determine the final oue!

    The first pair to duel were Bai Wushuang and Li Luo.

    The two stared at each other with solemn expressions.

    Below the Sword tform, a clear voice rang out, Sister, defeat him and avenge me!

    The one shouting was Bai Qiu!

    Li Luo was somewhat surprised, Is she your sister? Why is she in the Myriad Sword Sect?

    Dont worry about such details. Bai Wushuang said solemnly, I apologize, but for certain reasons, I must defeat you.

    Is it because I defeated her earlier? Li Luo showed a curious expression.

    No, thats not important. If I dont defeat you, I wont be able to enjoy delicious food in the future. Qin Fengs threat from the previous night echoed in Bai Wushuangs ears.

    For her, that was the top priority!

    Li Luo was puzzled by her words.

    Bai Wushuang made a gesture with her right hand, and the Ice Shadow Sword, emitting an astonishing cold aura,nded in her hand.

    The youth didnt dare to be careless. He extended his left hand, and the Ghost Soldier Sword Box slid down, revealing seven sword patterns on its surface.

    In the blink of an eye, he directly summoned seven flying swords!

    Facing Bai Wushuang of the Sword Emperor City, he naturally had to go all out!

    The beauty in the ck dress pointed her toes, and her sword energy was like a white dragon, attacking Li Luo with overwhelming force!

    The old man casually remarked, The Sword Qi is as invincible as a dragon. Back in the day, when the Sword Emperor used the move Soaring Dragon he shocked countless geniuses in the world.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng looked at the leaping figure in the ck dress, as if he saw the scene of the Sword Emperorughing proudly with a sword in hand.

    Seeing this, Li Luos expression became serious. The seven flying swords turned into flowing lights, converging in an encircling formation and shing towards Bai Wushuang.

    The dragon-like sword Qi easily shook off the first few flying swords. However, when it encountered the broad and fierce sword, a tigers roar was heard, and the white dragon sword Qi instantly dissipated.

    Then, a pure white bone-like long sword swept out, attacking Bai Wushuang.

    It was thest sword in the Ghost Soldier Sword Box  the Divine Spine!

    This sword gives me the feeling that its not inferior to the Ice Shadow Sword. Qin Feng eximed.

    Heh, if it werent for the fact that the swords in the Ghost Soldier Sword Box havent been included in the Great Qian Twelve Supreme Weapons Ranking, this Divine Spine would at least be in the top five. The old man said leisurely.

    No sooner said than done!

    The Divine Spine sword, like a stream of light, collided with the tip of the Ice Shadow Sword.

    The powerful residual force made Bai Wushuangs body visibly tremble.

    No way, is Bai Wushuang going to lose? Qin Fengs expression was ugly.

    This glutton was really unreliable!

    Stinky kid, why are you so flustered? Just watch carefully.

    As soon as the words fell, Bai Wushuang stepped on the void, and her body unexpectedly flipped up and her ck long skirt floated up.

    Unfortunately, the distance to the Sword tform was too far to see the infinite scenery beneath the skirt

    On the sword tform, the sword resonated like the cry of a phoenix, directly overturning the Divine Spine Sword.

    The sword energy was like a phoenix, cutting straight through and salshing Li Luo!

    Clouds rise and mist conceals the intent to kill, a sword cry echoes for tens of thousands of miles. I didnt expect that you even taught her this move, the Phoenix Cry. However, is it appropriate for a girl in a skirt to perform such sword moves? Yue Hexuan said with a peculiar expression.

    Bai Yan touched his forehead helplessly, saying, I havent taught her this move. It seems she learned it when I was instructing other disciples.

    Facing this sword technique, Li Luo quickly withdrew his seven swords, forming a barrier in front of him.

    The sword Qi and flying swords were deadlocked, but Li Luo seized the opportunity and shattered it with the Sky Piercing Sword!

    However, as soon as he breathed a sigh of relief, the immense power made his heart race.

    Hastily looking up, Bai Wushuang, after using the Phoenix Cry, did not pause. Instead, she began brewing another powerful sword move.

    Within the Myriad Sword Sect, most peoples swords began to tremble.

    The sound of swords echoed!

    Looking around Bai Wushuang, the sword Qi sparkled like stars.

    The first sword of the Three Days Divine Unity, Broken Star, sighed Li Xiuzhu, as if foreseeing the fate of his own son.

    The figure in ck dress disappeared from Li Luos sight at a speed that exceeded his understanding.

    Swish!

    The young mans ears heard the sound of hair falling. He looked bewildered, turning his head to see a sword only three inches away from his head!

    Youve lost. Bai Wushuang said softly.

    As her words fell, a rumble echoed in the sky.

    The Broken Stars Sword Qi erupted in the high sky, dispelling the clouds and bursting with dazzling light.

    Indeed, it shattered like stars breaking apart.

 Chapter 279: The Final Battle

    Chapter 279: The Final Battle

    The young man bit his lip and clenched his fists.

    I lost.

    He certainly had hidden cards left, but in the face of that astonishing speed, he didnt have a chance to unleash his ultimate move!

    How could this be? The members of the Military House hadplex expressions.

    They were amazed by the incredible swordsmanship, and they also felt regret for the young masters defeat.

    As for the onlookers, they gazed at the dazzling sword aura in the sky and remained silent for a long time.

    The Sword Emperors swordsmanship was once known as the worlds best, and it was not an unfounded reputation.

    This Broken Star was just the first sword move of the Three Day Divine Unity, what kind of brilliance would the following swords disy?!

    After Bai Whushuang defeated Li Luo, she sighed in relief.

    Then, she pointed in a certain direction with three raised fingers, expressing her joy.

    While the crowd was puzzled by this gesture, Qin Feng couldnt help but smirk.

    This was Bai Wushuang indicating to him that, ording to their agreementst night, she defeated Li Luo in just three moves!

    This foodie is indeed amazing. Lets treat her to a meal tonight. Qin Feng smiled helplessly.

    As long as Bai Wushuang could defeat Li Luo, the matter of the bet was already settled.

    After all, when it came to his own wife, he had absolute confidence!

    While the crowd was still savoring the battle between Bai Wushuang and Li Luo, after an incense sticks worth of time, the Peak Master of the Myriad Sword Sect announced the start of the second round of thepetition.

    This time, the participants were none other than Liu Jianli and Li Luo!

    On the sword tform, a figure in white stood opposite a delicate young man.

    Thetter had obviously not fully recovered from the previous defeat, and his expression was somewhat disheartened.

    Li Luo, are you ready? Liu Jianli opened her vermilion lips and asked softly.

    The young man was momentarily stunned, then looked up in surprise. Were you talking to me just now?

    Liu Jianli nodded slightly.

    The disappointment in Li Luos eyes dispersed, reced by a bright light.

    Liu Jianli remembered his namewhat did that signify?

    It meant that she had acknowledged him!

    In this instant, the young man felt his fighting spirit rise!

    Qin Feng, watching from below, clearly noticed this change, shook his head, and sighed, Still young.

    Please enlighten me! the young man shouted loudly.

    Okay.

    As soon as the words fell, Li Luo summoned all seven flying swords. The ck headband on his head began to move without wind.

    A powerful aura surged crazily from him. He was about to use the most powerful sword move of the Ghost Soldier Sword Box, integrating all seven swords and unleashing the innate Divine Technique of the Ghost Soldier Sword Box!

    Because he understood that, facing Liu Jianli, who had already stepped into the realm of the Sword God, only this move had a chance of surprising victory!

    Yes, he wanted to win, to respond to the acknowledgment from the other party!

    On the other side, seeing this scene, Li Xiuzhu shook his head and said, If he uses thebined attack technique of the Ghost Soldier Sword Box, perhaps he can confront Liu Jianli for two moves. Unfortunately, he doesnt have a clear understanding of the gap in strength between the two sides. Hes trying to win with a partially mastered technique.

    The result is set; Ill go back first. Handle the announcement of the Sword Dao Alliances matters yourselves.

    Okay. Yue Hexuan nodded and then saw the middle-aged man in purple clothes sh away.

    Looking back at the Sword tform, Liu Jianli saw Li Luo gathering his strength, her expression was as usual, and she raised her right hand.

    Everyone in the Military House and the young man on the field trembled involuntarily when they saw this action.

    In an instant, their memories shed back to the time when they first challenged the Myriad Sword Sect for the Battle Of Swords.

    This small gesture caused so much damage!

    Fortunately, Qin Feng, considering the psychological shadow of the young man, hurriedly shouted, Madam, use the sword!

    Liu Jianli turned her head and looked over, showing a slightly puzzled expression, but still followed the instruction.

    Her right hand opened, and the sword box behind Lan Ningshuang trembled. The first to surge was the thunderous light, but this time the Cold Water Sword was a bit faster. It flew out of the box first,nding in the hands of the beautiful woman in white.

    The people from the Military House, seeing this, inexplicably breathed a sigh of relief.

    Liu Jianli shed with her sword, and the sword Qi was as calm as water. However, in this calmness, the young man on the field felt an instinctive threat!

    He was about to use his strength to resist the opponents sword Qi when he felt himself flying.

    The sound of the wind in his ears was loud, but the voices of the people couldnt be heard.

    Looking down, the Sword tform was shrinking at a visible speed.

    Li Luo waspletely bewildered.

    Until a strange force pulled him back to where the Military House was.

    Li Xiuzhu looked at the disoriented young man and said, There are always people beyond people, and things beyond things. Todays setback may not be entirely a bad thing. After going back, practice well with Lord Nan Tianlong.

    The other members of the Military House alsoforted him, Young Master, dont be sad. Think about it in a positive way. At least this time, you were knocked out by a sword.

    As this was said, the young mans expression became even more dejected.

    The Great Elder walked to his side and advised, Young master, against the Sword God at the age of neen, your defeat is not unjust. You are still young; there is plenty of time in the future.

    Li Luo nodded. He looked up at his father, fearing disappointment, but strangely, his usually serious father seemed quite rxed at the moment.

    Great Elder, why did my dad seem to be in a good mood when I lost? Li Luo asked uncertainty.

    Really? Young Master, perhaps you are overthinking it, the Great Elder replied with a smile.

    Li Luos expression was dull, he felt that his father and uncle were out of sync with his current mood.

    Qin Feng, below the stage, breathed a sigh of relief. At this point, the matter of the wager had already been settled in dust.

    Next, it was the ultimate showdown between his own wife and Bai Wushuang!

    Although he had enough confidence in his wife, the splendor of the Broken Star Sword Move was not to be underestimated.

    You see, that was the first sword move of the Sword Emperors sword art, Three Day Divine Unity. If it were disyedter, would it pose a threat to his wife?

    As the sun set, dusk dyed the heavens and earth into a chrysanthemum red, adding a touch of destion, as if setting the tone for the impending duel.

    On one side was Bai Wushuang, who had mastered the supreme sword art of the Sword Emperor.

    On the other side was Liu Jianli, who had already stepped into the realm of the Sword God.

    The oue of the battle between these two would, to some extent, determine who was the current top swordsman!

    The setting suns afterglow spilled onto the Sword tform, illuminating the faces of the two women in white and ck skirts, creating a picture of beauty.

    Li Luo asked, Father, who do you think will win between these two?

    The realm of the Sword God is a realm that countless martial artists dream of. Unless Bai Wushuang can unleash the final sword of the Three Day Divine Unity, it is impossible for her to be a match for Liu Jianli. Li Xiuzhu affirmed.

    On the other side, Yue Hexuan asked, Do you think your daughter has a chance?

    Bai Yan rubbed his chin and replied, The chance of victory is naturally very small; she only has one chance with that sword.

    One chance? Yue Hexuan raised an eyebrow, as if he had thought of something. Has she already mastered that move?

    Barely. Sword Emperor Bai Yan gave a vague answer.

 Chapter 280: Witness to History

    Chapter 280: Witness to History

    On the Sword tform, Bai Wushuang smiled and said, Facing you, Im not confident in my heart. After careful consideration, theres probably only one move that can pose a threat to you. Its almost time for dinner; how about we decide the victory or defeat with one sword?

    Alright. Liu Jianli agreed.

    Then you have to be careful, because this is my first time using this sword move on someone, so I cant fully control it. Bai Wushuang warned solemnly.

    Liu Jianli didnt respond further. The Cold Water Sword in her hand, emitting a murmuring sound like flowing water, had already given the best response.

    Seeing this, Bai Wushuang took a deep breath, and a cold air spewed out from the Ice Shadow Sword.

    The aura of both sides overflowed, and someones sword, unable to withstand this pressure, actually shattered directly!

    Not only that, the entire Sword tform was trembling!

    Qin Feng felt as if a mountain were pressing on his heart, making it difficult for him to breathe.

    Thest time he felt this way was during the invasion of Jinyang City!

    Unconsciously, his wife had be as powerful as the Twelve Divine generals.

    The Ice Shadow Sword in Bai Wushuangs hand began to emit a brilliant white light as she gathered all her strength into the sword.

    At this moment, when someone looked at the sword in her hand, it seemed dazzling, so much so that they couldnt fully open their eyes.

    I didnt expect that at such a young age, she has alreadyprehended the final sword art of the Three Day Divine Unity. This Sword Art is truly worthy of its name. the old man marveled.

    The final sword art? What is that? Qin Feng asked anxiously, feeling uneasy about the pure white sword light.

    Back when the Sword Emperor created the Wheel Turning Sword Technique, the Three Day Divine Unity. It was famous all over the world and was called the strongest sword art by the world.

    There are four sword moves in total, the Broken Star known for its speed.

    The Dragon yer known for its power.

    The Army Breaker known for its dominance.

    These three swords represent the Three Days, and as for the Divine Unity, it epasses the strengths of the three swords.

    Those who witnessed that sword back then all said, With one stroke, it is peerless in the world.''

    That Divine Unity sword art is Unparalleled!

    Unparalleled?

    Qin Feng swallowed hard. The reputation of this name was so great that he couldnt help but worry about the safety of his wife.

    Hastily looking towards the Sword tform, the figure in white remained motionless.

    He anxiously asked, What is she doing? Why doesnt she make a move to defeat the opponent before their sword technique takes shape?

    Not that she doesnt want to, but she cant. the old man spoke softly. Though the sword has not been unboxed, the sword intent has already formed. If you rashly attack, youll only be caught off guard by Bai Wushuang. Remember, the real confrontation between masters often hinges on just a moment.

    Doesnt that put my wife in danger? Qin Feng expressed concern.

    The old man shook his head, If Bai Wushuang had also reached the realm of the Sword God, this Unparalleled move would indeed be difficult to counter. However, she is only a peak Fourth Rank Divine Martial Warrior. Its somewhat challenging for her to break through the domains of the Third Rank.

    While the two were talking, exmations from the surrounding crowd echoed.

    A blue barrier, like water vapor, had covered the Sword tform in the blink of an eye.

    The domain. She just entered the realm of the Sword God not long ago, yet she can control the domain to such an extent? Bai Yan sincerely praised, then sighed, The oue is already decided.

    Bai Wushuang drew her sword, and everyone only saw a point of white light.

    It was not as majestic as the Broken Stars, nor did it exhibit a terrifying sword aura; it was just a point of white light.

    As if ignoring the distance in space, it appeared directly in front of Liu Jianli.

    In silence, it concealed a surging power!

    Liu Jianli finally moved, raising her sword to strike. Her sword seemed ordinary, precisely hitting the point of white light.

    Bai Wushuangs figure emerged, her expression carrying a hint of astonishment.

    Her Ice Shadow Sword was sent flying andnded on the other side.

    Simultaneously, the blue domain copsed in an instant. On the surface of the Sword tform, with the point where the Ice Shadow Swordnded as the axis, a crack rapidly spread.

    Seeing this, Yue Hexuans heart trembled. I have a bad feeling.

    As he spoke, a loud cracking sound echoed.

    The massive Sword tform, unexpectedly split into two from the crack!

    On a sword peak, Nan Tianlong gazed at Sword nform and said with a smile, After this battle, the name of Liu Jianli will resound throughout The Great Qian. She deserves to be the number one genius in swordsmanship.

    Qin Jianan sighed beside him. Having such an outstanding Daughter-In-Law should have been a blessing for the Qin family.

    But the troubles ahead were inevitable.

    Initially, when Liu Jianli fell from grace and disappeared from everyones sight, the attention from Heavenly City towards her diminished.

    Now that Liu Jianli has ascended again, bing an immortal, there will undoubtedly be those in the imperial capital who will harbor some thoughts.

    As for these ndestine actors, his own son would certainly be unable to handle them. It would fall on him, as a father, to worry about.

    Sword tform, a structure that had existed for hundreds of years in Myriad Sword Sect, had finally reached the end of its days, even though its demise was not a natural one.

    Yue Hexuan looked at the shattered Sword form, and his heart was bleeding.

    He must be the most profligate sect master in history.

    Not to mention the destruction of the sword peak, the drying up of the mountains and rivers, and now, even Sword Palform has vanished.

    But the sorrows and joys of people differ.

    At this moment, the rest of the onlookers were excited, dancing with joy.

    After all, they witnessed the showdown between the strongest geniuses, they witnessed history!

    Todays battle would probably be talked about with enthusiasm even a hundred yearster.

    Bai Wushuang leaped lightly, skipped over the ravines of the Sword tform, picked up the Ice Shadow Sword embedded in the ground. There was not too much frustration on her face, she just rubbed her belly.

    Unparalleled sword technique consumed too much energy, and she was hungry.

    Yue Hexuan turned his head and looked at Sword Emperor Bai Yan, The Sword tform has been destroyed, and your daughter has something to do with it. Shouldnt you make appropriatepensation?

    Before he could finish speaking, Bai Yan interrupted, The Sword Battle has already ended, and its time to talk about the establishment of the Sword Alliance with everyone. Dont you want to announce it personally for such a high-profile matter?

    Yue Hexuan, hearing this, without saying a word, shed and appeared in the air above the cracked Sword tform.

    Everyone! His voice mixed with vigor easily overshadowed the mor of the crowd.

    The crowd snapped out of their excited state, all looking up at the sky, Its Sect Master Yue, what does he want to say?

    I dont know, maybe its about the conclusion of this Sword Battle?

    Is he going to make an announcement? Li Xiuzhu looked towards the sky and said casually.

    On the other side, Qin Feng was also focused. He also wanted to know how the three major sword families would teach martial arts to outsiders.

    Seeing that everyones attention was drawn over, Yue Hexuans expression became serious, and he finally spoke, This Sword Battle is not only a mutualpetition among the three major sword families.

    It also involves important news that I want to announce to everyone.

    At these words, everyone looked at each other.

    Yue Hexuan paused, then dered loudly, From today onwards, the three major sword families will establish the Sword Alliance, recruiting people from all over the world and imparting the martial arts of the three families!

    As soon as these words were spoken, it was like a drop of water falling into a hot oil pan, instantly exploding in the minds of the crowd!

 Chapter 281: The Sword Alliance is Still Missing a Chef

    Chapter 281: The Sword Alliance is Still Missing a Chef

    The three major sword sects are going to merge together and form a Sword Alliance to teach martial arts to the world.

    This is undoubtedly great news for the Divine Warriors in The Great Qian.

    You must know that since major sects and aristocratic families keep their martial arts techniques to themselves, most of the martial arts circting in the world are often mediocre.

    As a result, ordinary martial artists frommon families find it extremely challenging to reach a realm above the sixth stage in their lifetime.

    However, once the Sword Alliance is established, as long as they join the Sword Alliance, these ordinary martial artists can also learn high-quality martial arts!

    They can even hope to reach high realms that were previously unimaginable!

    Qin Feng listened to the details announced by the Sect Master Yue about the Sword Alliance recruiting people from all over, and heard the cheers and excitement of the people around him.

    He couldnt help but feel emotional.

    This day is destined to be extraordinary. In the future, the structure of The Great Qians warriors is likely to change due to the establishment of the Sword Alliance.

    But amidst the joy, he thought of something else.

    Master, thendscape of warriors has already opened up with the establishment of the Sword Alliance. But what about schrs?

    The Great Qian has few Literature saints, and high-grade Literature saints are mostly in the capitals Grand Literature Academy. This is an undeniable fact.

    In a sense, Literature saints are even more exclusive and treasure their knowledge more than warriors because ordinary schrs cant even find the threshold to enter!

    Not to mention how to step into higher realms afterward.

    Is learning martial arts the only way for people in the world?

    The old man put away his usual nonchnt appearance at the words and said, Do you remember what you said outside the Listen To Rain Pavilion back then?

    Qin Feng was puzzled, not understanding what his master was referring to.

    As long as you have the world in your heart, you can study anywhere.

    Qin Feng recalled that this sentence was said casually when the old man persuaded him to study at Grand Literature Academy because he was unwilling to leave his family.

    Unexpectedly, his master had always kept it in his mind.

    He sighed, At that time, I had just entered the realm of a Literature saint, knew nothing, and said that impulsively.

    If I hadnt entered the Listen To Rain Pavilion, if I hadnt met you, Im afraid I would have only reached the sixth-grade realm of a Literature saint at most in my entire life.

    The path of progress for schrs has been sealed within the Grand Literature Academy in Heavenly City. This is a long-standing problem passed down through the ages.

    Just like the major sects and aristocratic families unwilling to impart martial arts to outsiders.

    But such customs will eventually be broken.

    The current example is the three major sword sects.

    Qin Feng asked curiously, So, Master, how can the situation for schrs be opened up?

    The old man did not answer directly but patted his shoulder and said meaningfully, Where theres a will, theres a way.

    The Battle Of Swords was finally over, and the crowds on the sword tform also dispersed like the tide.

    Everything that happened here will undoubtedly spread rapidly within The Great Qian, even stirring up huge waves in the hearts of people.

    Qin Feng and the others returned to their residence and began preparing dinner.

    Because of Bai Wushuangs performance today, he had decided to take out the reserved beast meat.

    However, strangely, Bai Wushuang, who usually appears promptly, has not shown up for a long time today.

    Not only her, even his own wife is the same.

    Where did my wife go? Qin Feng asked.

    Lan Ningshuang arranged the tableware and replied, After Sect Master Yue announced the Sword Alliance matter, he called the miss away. It seems like Miss is also with Bai Wushuang.

    Qin Feng was puzzled. Both of them were called away at the same time? Could it be rted to the establishment of the Sword Alliance?

    Then lets wait for a while.

    Okay.

    After about two incense sticks of time, two figures, one ck and one white, came side by side.

    Of course, they were apanied by Bai Qiu.

    Bai Wushuangs eyes lit up at the sight of a table full of food.

    In an instant, she appeared at the dining table, taking out chopsticks from her arms.

    A set of movements flowed smoothly without any sense of disharmony.

    Stirring the pot with chopsticks for a moment, her bowl was quickly filled with food.

    After taking a sip, she immediately showed a happy expression: Father is really annoying. Why does everything have to be discussed tonight? Ive been starving all day.

    ording to the agreement, I defeated Li Luo within three moves. Shouldnt I be allowed to eat my fill tonight?

    No problem. Qin Feng answered, but sighed inwardly.

    Such a beautiful woman, why did she have to open her mouth like that?

    At the dining table, the scene of the sisters fighting for food was inevitable.

    Because they were too quick, Bai Wushuang choked on her food and casually picked up a cup from the table.

    Seeing this, everyone hurriedly intervened because she had picked up a wine ss!

    Fortunately, it was a false rm.

    Bai Wushuang recovered and continued to eat voraciously. Qin Feng asked, Why did Lord Yue call you two today?

    Liu Jianli stopped her movements and seemed to be thinking about his words.

    The beauty in the ck dress swallowed her food and said, Oh, its really nothing important at all, far less significant than having a meal.

    Qin Feng retorted in his mind, For you, what could be more important than eating?

    Didnt they announce the establishment of a Sword Alliance today? The three major sword families are all preparing for people to join. As for the Sword Emperor City, my father intends to let me go and broaden my horizons. On the side of the Myriad Sword Sect, Master Yue has approached Liu Jianli. Bai Wushuang casually mentioned, as if it were an inconsequential matter.

    Qin Feng was taken aback.

    Was his wife nning to leave his side and stay in the Sword Alliance? The others also looked at Liu Jianli with curious eyes.

    Master told me that its enough to have my name associated with the Sword Alliance; theres no need to stay there all the time. Liu Jianli exined with a slight smile.

    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this. It seemed that Master Yue wanted to leverage his wifes reputation to promote the Sword Alliance and attract more martial artists from all over.

    However, the establishment of the Sword Alliance is unprecedented in the history of The Great Qian. It will undoubtedly be a formidable force in The Great Qian. The earlier you join, the more benefits youll receive. If I can secure a position in it, wouldnt that be equivalent to having the three major sword families as a backing?

    The more Qin Feng thought about it, the more it made sense, his eyes gleaming.

    He coughed and asked, I wonder if I can also have my name associated with the Sword Alliance?

    You? The others showed surprise on their faces.

    The old man raised an eyebrow, and Qin Fengs father looked peculiar. Bai Qiu sneered immediately, and even Lan Ningshuang and ck Charcoal Head, who usually supported him, didnt seem optimistic.

    They tactfully said, Young master, the Sword Alliance is established for martial artists across thend. As a schr of the Literature path, even if you join, it may not be of much use, right?

    No, you dont understand. I dont intend to contribute to the Sword Alliance; I just want to seek support. Qin Feng silently muttered to himself.

    At this moment, Bai Wushuang said, I actually think youre very suitable to join the Sword Alliance!

    Oh? Qin Fengs face lit up. Although this person was a foodie, she had a discerning eye!

    Well, why do you think Im suitable? he asked.

    Because the Sword Alliance is stillcking a chef, and I think youre perfect for the role! Bai Wushuang said sincerely.

    She had already thought it through; if Qin Feng really became a chef in the Sword Alliance, she wouldnt return to the Sword Emperor City!

    Upon hearing this, the smile on Qin Fengs face gradually faded.

 Chapter 282: Embracing the Sword Dao Alliance

    Chapter 282: Embracing the Sword Dao Alliance

    Qin Feng kept in mind what his frugal master said, Everything depends on human effort. Therefore, the next morning, led by his wife, he went to the Sect Masters hall to meet Yue Hexuan.

    You want to register in the Sword Dao Alliance? Yue Hexuan looked surprised.

    Sword Emperor Bai Yan and Li Xiuzhu were also present. After all, the establishment of the Sword Dao Alliance was announced just yesterday, and the three naturally had many details to discuss.

    At this moment, hearing Qin Fengs words, the two of them also cast curious nces.

    The Sword Dao Alliance was established to pass on martial arts to the world. Whats the point of you, a Literature sage, registering here? Yue Hexuan asked curiously.

    Because I want to be a token for the big shots.

    Qin Feng said seriously, The Sword Dao Alliance has broken the pattern of big families and sects in the Great Qian Dynasty keeping their skills to themselves , and its significance is profound. I also want to contribute my meager strength to it.

    Although I am just a schr, I am also a physician!

    While warriors usually practice or go out to subdue demons and ghosts, injuries are inevitable.

    Some minor injuries can naturally be handled by ordinary physicians, but what if there are injuries like meridian damage?

    At this point, he paused, looking at the three big shots.

    The meaning in his words was already quite clear.

    Yue Hexuan and the others looked at each other, feeling that there was some truth to it.

    For warriors, it goes without saying how important a physician with superb medical skills is.

    Especially for Li Xiuzhu, the drawbacks of Military House have long been deeply rooted in the family, even though the Sword Dao Alliance has been established, and it is not a matter of a day or two topletely eradicate it.

    The joy of the Great Elders meridian repair the day before yesterday is still vivid in his mind.

    So, Li Xiuzhu spoke first, I think its possible.

    Yue Hexuan also agreed.

    With these two agreeing, Sword Emperor Bai Yan naturally would not say anything against it.

    In this way, Qin Fengs n to embrace the big shots waspleted!

    Of course, he couldnt stay in the Sword Dao Alliance all the time; he just made a verbal promise.

    If the Sword Dao Alliance needs this junior in the future, this junior will not hesitate.

    This rhetoric was extremely familiar to him.

    With things settled, Qin Feng asked again, Now that the junior has joined the Sword Dao Alliance, shouldnt there be some kind of certificate?

    Yue Hexuan raised an eyebrow, All three of us have agreed. What more evidence do you need?

    If you dont provide evidence, how can I appear righteous in front of others? How can people know that I have embraced the support of the Sword Dao Alliance? Qin Feng cleared his throat and said, After all, the junior cannot stay in the Sword Dao Alliance forever. If there is a token in hand, it will be more convenient to enter and leave the Sword Dao Alliance in the future.

    Yue Hexuan and the others, upon hearing this, instantly saw through Qin Fengs thoughts.

    Bai Yan shook his head and smiled, Since you want evidence, Ill give you one.

    As he spoke, he took out a piece of ck gold from the interspatial ring.

    To Qin Fengs surprise, the incredibly hard ck gold floated in the air, constantly changing shape until it became a token!

    With the shape formed, Bai Yan used his two fingers to transform the token directly, engraving the three words Sword Dao Alliance.

    Kid, take it.

    Qin Feng hurriedly reached out and took it, Thank you, Senior Sword Emperor!

    This should be the first token of the Sword Dao Alliance, personally crafted by the Sword Emperor, which is of great significance!

    Seeing this, Li Xiuzhu pointed at the ck gold token.

    A sword qi swept into it, and he said, You healed the injuries of the Great Elder of the Li family, so I should give you some benefits. I just injected a sword qi into the token. In times of crisis, it may save your life. Moreover, those in the Military House of the Li family can sense the sword qi on it, knowing that you are one of them.

    Thank you, Senior Li! Qin Feng said happily, then looked at Yue Hexuan with expectant eyes.

    Its clear: both big shots have given me benefits. Shouldnt you also express something?

    Yue Hexuans eyelids twitched slightly, and then he injected a sword qi into the token.

    Qin Feng finally put away the token with satisfaction.

    When will you leave? Yue Hexuan asked.

    Qin Feng nced at Liu Jianli not far away and replied, I have been away for many days. Im sure my family is worried. If nothing unexpected happens, I should leave tomorrow.

    Yue Hexuan nodded, Okay, I understand.

    If theres nothing else, Ill take my leave. Qin Feng sped his fists.

    At that moment, Sword Emperor Bai Yan suddenly spoke, During the days youve been in the Myriad Sword Sect, Wushuang seems to be getting close to you.

    This statement surprised everyone present.

    Qin Feng was even more shocked. This was clearly a baseless usation. It was clearly your daughter who came here to enjoy the meal!

    He turned his head to look at Liu Jianli, who remained calm, revealing nothing of what she might be thinking.

    The more he looks like this, the more uneasy he feels in his heart.

    Qin Feng was about to exin, wanting to prove to everyone that he is the good man, the towering figure that is Qin Feng.

    Bai Yan sighed and added, Wushuang has be a bit greedy. Shees to your ce for dinner every night. Please take good care of her. However, these few nights, you seem to have spoiled her, and after you go back, there might be some trouble again.

    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief at these words, then smiled, Senior Sword Emperor doesnt need to worry. In fact, the junior has always wanted to promote his own restaurant in The Great Qian.

    If luck is on my side, maybe in the not too distant future, Miss Wushuang can also enjoy hot pot in Sword Emperor City.

    I look forward to that day. Bai Yan chuckled.

    Suddenly, Qin Feng thought of something and asked, But, how does Senior know that Miss Wushuanges to my ce every night to, um, have dinner?

    Bai Yans smile slowly faded, changing the subject, If theres nothing else, you can go first. The three of us still need to continue discussing the matter of the Sword Dao Alliance.

    Qin Feng looked puzzled, did I ask something I shouldnt have asked?

    The news of the Sword Dao Alliance spread like wildfire and quickly reached the Imperial City.

    For a while, the whole city was buzzing! The establishment of the Sword Dao Alliance naturally shocked everyone.

    But what surprised people even more was Liu Jianli!

    Not only did she repair her damaged meridians, but she even entered the legendary realm of the Sword God.

    Mind you, shes only neen!

    The people in the city were all talking, specting that in the future, Liu Jianli might be able to rival the top martial artist of The Great QianThe Divine Guardian.

    As soon as this news spread, the mansion of the Liu family was visited by many members of the imperial family and aristocracy.

    In the hall, a resolute middle-aged man and a white-haired old man sat side by side, drinking tea.

    They had already known about Liu Jianlis damaged meridians from Lan Ningshuangs letters. Originally, they wanted to visit her in Jinyang City, but at their position, every word and action of theirs would be scrutinized, making it inconvenient for them to act.

    They didnt want the news of Liu Jianlis recovery to be known too early in the imperial capital. This was not only for the sake of Liu Jianli, but also for the good son-inw.

    The divination of the Heavenly Tower Imperial Teacher is truly extraordinary. Qin Feng is indeed a good match for Jianli. The middle-aged man looked pleased.

    After the joy, he frowned and said, However, with this news, some people might be tempted again. Qin Feng may be in danger.

    On the day of their marriage, they were well aware of the incident involving Tang Xuan, the son of the Minister of War.

    However, when the Duke of Lius army was engaged in battle, they were unable to settle the score. When they finally wanted to seek revenge, they learned that Tang Xuan had already died, which could only be described as a relief!

    However, they also understood that the young Tang Xuan did not have the courage to disrupt the Liu familys wedding on his own. There must be someone behind this, and their status was not low.

    Paper cant cover the fire. We can only do our best to deter some people. The old man took a sip of tea and showed no anger.

    But there are always some flies that we cant control. the middle-aged man said worriedly. Jianli has already reached the realm of Sword God. How many insignificant individuals can be her match? Moreover, the Qin family is not much inferior to the Liu family. They are not to be underestimated.

    In the imperial pce, a man dressed in a golden python robe tore a piece of white paper on the table into pieces.

    What was written on that white paper was the love poem that Qin Feng wrote for Liu Jianli in the Hundred Flowers Valley.

 Chapter 283: Do you want Qinger to help you tidy up the guest room?

    Chapter 283: Do you want Qing''er to help you tidy up the guest room?

    Just as the sky was getting light, in the town at the foot of the misty and towering peaks, two carriages were heading south.

    Smelling the fragrance of the woman filling the carriage and looking at the beautifuldy beside him, Qin Feng couldnt help but recall the unpleasant smell of the masters feet on the way here.

    The difference in treatment was truly worlds apart!

    He lifted the curtain and looked back at the myriad peaks of the Myriad Sword Sect.

    This journey hade to an end.

    Thedy entered the realm of the Sword God, won the Battle Of Swords, and the three major sword sects established the Sword Dao Alliance, opening up a new path for martial artists throughout the world.

    Seems like a good thing?

    But Qin Feng didnt forget the disaster of the me Gu and those mysterious ck-d individuals.

    Although the me Gu has been killed, the true purpose of those people is still unknown. However, with the abilities of my master, he should have noticed some clues; he just didnt tell me.

    And that youth from Military House, defeated by my wife and that girl Bai Wushuang in front of so many people, I wonder if he cried when he went back.

    Li Luo is the apprentice of the Commander of the Southern Domain. This is the first time Ive heard of it. Speaking of which, why did the Commander of the Southern Domain appoint me to join the Demon ying Department? Qin Feng touched the green jade token at his waist, lost in thought.

    Suddenly, he remembered the three people he had seen in the Qiyuan City tavern. One was Li Luo, the other was Spear Immortal Sima Kong, and thest man, could he be the rumored Southern Heavenly Dragon?

    Just when he was in a daze, his wifes clear voice came from behind: What are you looking at?

    Nothing. Qin Feng shook his head and was about to let down the carriage curtain.

    Suddenly, two familiar figures shed by the mountain path behind him.

    A delicate young man with a sword case on his back and a middle-aged man in a gray robe with ck and white disheveled hair.

    These two obviously saw Qin Feng as well.

    The middle-aged man nodded and smiled in greeting, while the young man snorted and turned his head.

    The two carriages did not stop, rushing away along the road.

    The figures of the two men also disappeared behind the rolling dust.

    However, in front of Qin Feng, in the carriage where the master and father were sitting, the curtain fluttered, and a piece of paper drifted into the hands of the middle-aged man.

    Master, what is this? Li Luo asked curiously.

    Nan Tianlong nced at the note in his hand, his brows slightly furrowed. Then the note was shaken and scattered, turning into dust.

    He didnt answer the young mans question; instead, his gaze became even more profound.

    Myriad Sword Sect, the ce where Qin Feng and his group were originally staying for rest.

    Bai Wushuang leaned on the dining table, supporting her elbows, sighing. The chef had left, and her future life seemed tock a certain anticipation.

    Sister, dont you want to eat this meat bun? Bai Qiu asked, pointing to the bun in her sisters bowl.

    Bai Wushuang sighed again at the words. Having been ustomed to delicacies, she found these ordinary foods tasteless.

    Seeing her sister not making a move, Bai Qiu nned to reach for the meat bun but was directly pped away.

    Qiuer, cant you see that your sister is upset? Bai Wushuang asked.

    I saw it, so I thought Sister might not have the appetite to eat, and I didnt want to waste food, so I thought Id help you out.

    As soon as the words fell, Bai Qiu noticed that one of the meat buns in her bowl was missing.

    Chewing on the bun, Bai Wushuang shook her head and said, No, when you see your sister upset, you should hand over the meat bun tofort her.

    Youre stealing my food again! Bai Qiu protested, trying to snatch back the bun, but how could she be a match for Bai Wushuang?

    In the hall, two figures, one ck and one white, flew around, with thetter unable to catch up with the former.

    Unnoticed, a handsome man in white clothes sighed from the crack in the window.

    These two daughters really gave him no peace of mind.

    After a while, the two in the hall stopped. Bai Wushuang rubbed her stomach and suddenly asked, Qiuer, do you think if I also married Qin Feng, would I get to have good food to eat every day?

    Sister, how can you say such things? That guy is Senior Sister Jianlis husband.

    Oh, Im just talking casually.

    After a while, Bai Wushuang came up with an idea, How about I also have the title of a wife with him? Just like the Sword Dao Alliance? Qiuer, do you think its feasible?

    Outside the window, Bai Yan, upon hearing this, felt like facing a formidable enemy. He regretted making that token for that guy.

    The journey back home was naturally not as rushed as the way there. Four dayster, Qin Feng and his group finally returned to Jinyang City.

    Looking at the familiar city gate and streets, Qin Feng sighed.

    Unknowingly, almost twenty days had passed, and he wondered if everything at home was still fine. Knocking on the door of the Qin residence, the gatekeeper, upon seeing the master and the young master returning, immediately called excitedly into the manor.

    Within a short while, the second mother and second brother rushed over in a hurry, looking at the group of people, their chests filled with longing.

    Although the second young master looked delicate, he was a real boy, not as sentimental as his mother.

    However, Second Mother is different. As soon as she saw Qin Feng and the others, her eyes turned red.

    For the twenty days that everyone was away, there wasnt a single day when she didnt worry and feel anxious.

    Now, seeing everyone return safely, her previously suspended heart finally rxed.

    Qins father sighed at this scene, feeling that the Qin family, with its vast estate, was indeed iplete without him. He wanted to go forward andfort the Second Mother.

    But the two of them just passed by each other.

    Second Mother came to Qin Feng and asked warmly, Fenger, during the time you were away, did you eat well? In the severe winter, did you remember to wear the clothes I asked you to take?

    After some small talk, until Qin Feng repeatedly dered that the journey was smooth, Second Mother finally stopped worrying.

    Ahem. Qins father cleared his throat, trying to attract the attention of the Second Mother and the others.

    However, the Second Motherpletely ignored him, instead looking at Liu Jianli. Thetter opened her vermilion lips and said, Im back.

    Second Mother held her Daughter-In-Laws hands and couldnt stop expressing her feelings, Its good that youre back. Its good that youre back. Youve worked hard on this journey. Rest quickly, and in the evening, let the kitchen prepare some delicious food to wee you back.

    Turning around, Second Mother met Qins fathers gaze, immediatelyining, Old Master, why are you still standing here? Quickly go to the kitchen and instruct the servants to prepare a meal!

    Qins father remained in ce, clearly puzzled. He had also left the Qin family for nearly twenty days, so why was the treatment he received so vastly different? When everyone entered the Qin residence, Qins father still hadnt recovered, feeling a bitcking in his role as the head of the household.

    After a while, someone approached. Qin Jianan turned his head and saw that it was Qin Feng, who had returned after leaving.

    Dad, Second Mother is looking for you.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Jianan suddenly realized, Oh, I see. Second Mother is a bit reserved. In front of so many people just now, she didnt want to show her longing feelings, so she asked you to find me privately.

    Qin Feng, upon hearing this, showed a strange expression: Dad, what are you talking about? Just now, Second Mother asked me if you had been out enjoying yourself during the days I was away.

    Dads face stiffened: How did you respond?

    I said I didnt know. Qin Feng replied truthfully.

    Dont know? How could you not know? Havent I always been with you? Your Second Mother is suspicious by nature. Answering like this will only harm me!

    Dad, after arriving at the Myriad Sword Sect, I often couldnt find you. Who knows what you were doing? I cant deceive the Second Mother, can I? Qin Feng shrugged.

    Dads mouth opened slightly, as if he wanted to speak but hesitated. He hurriedly tried to exin himself and enter the mansion.

    However, Qin Feng stopped him: Oh, by the way, Dad.

    What now?

    Do you want Qinger to help you tidy up the guest room?

    Dad:

 Chapter 284: Im Probably Sick

    Chapter 284: I''m Probably Sick

    At night, a crescent moon hangs on the branches, and the moonlight shines on the window paper, like ayer of water.

    Qin Feng looked through the half-open window, raising his head to gaze at the moonlight over Jinyang City. Though not as enchanting as the Drunken Butterfly Peak of the Myriad Sword Sect, it felt particrly familiar since it was home.

    He used his spiritual sense to observe the night sky, and as he looked up, the densely packed white stars were still present, but the joy of returning home faded by half.

    Ever since he learned the method to step into the sixth-ranked Fate Divination realm, he observed the night sky every evening, searching for his own fate star.

    However, all he saw was a sea of pure white light, leaving him at a loss.

    He also thought that if it didnt work, he would give it up and find a white life star to enter the sixth level realm as soon as possible.

    This way, he could enhance his cultivation quickly. After all, the world was too dangerous, and he couldnt keep hiding behind his wife forever.

    But upon careful thought, he dismissed the idea. Whether it was Divine Martial Dao Lineage, Hundred Ghosts Dao Lineage or Literature Saint Dao Lineage, only by solidifying the foundation in the early stages could he surpass others in theter stages.

    Sigh, advancing may be enjoyable for a moment, but I still need to n for the future.

    Qin Feng had made up his mind. He had been dyed in his cultivation by various trivial matters when he visited the Myriad Sword Sect. Tonight, he decided not to sleep.

    He wanted to stay up all night observing the fate stars, hoping to find a blue or purple fate star to guide his Qi!

    Just as he was determined and full of spirit, the door of the room suddenly pushed open, and a figure in white walked in lightly.

    Seeing the blushing cheeks of the figure, Qin Feng vaguely guessed what was going on.

    The door and windows were closed, and the candles in the room were extinguished just like thest time.

    As the figure in white approached, Qin Fengs newly born fighting spirit disappeared in an instant.

    Compared to cultivation, he felt that avenging his previous humiliation was more important!

    Would you like to rest early? A fragrant breath brushed by his ears, and his wifes clear voice sounded like a mosquito.

    Okay! Qin Feng took a deep breath, clenching his fists with force.

    Tonight was the moment for him to prove himself!

    The next day, Liu Jianli got up and dressed. She turned to look at Qin Feng, who was still lying on the bed with a dazed expression, and said softly, Im leaving first. Today, I have to guide Ningshuang in her cultivation.

    Alright. Qin Feng replied, then heard the sound of the door closing gently.

    He never expected that this time the encounter not only did notst longer but was shortened by a whole three minutes!

    Im probably sick; otherwise, it wouldnt be like this. Qin Feng muttered to himself.

    He wouldnt admit that he couldnt make it, only feeling that the opponent was too powerful.

    After having breakfast, Qin Feng came to the courtyard, only to hear the nging of metal.

    With a bang, a figure staggered back, and upon closer inspection, it turned out to be ck Charcoal Head.

    Xing Shengs hands holding the long halberd were trembling slightly. He couldnt help but sigh, After all this time, the Second Young Masters martial arts have advanced even further. Now, I find it difficult to resist even a single move from you.

    Qin Feng opened his eyes with supernatural ability and looked at his second brother. Thetters Inner Qi seemed much more profound than when he left the Qin residence. It seems that during this time, his second brother did not neglect his cultivation.

    Moreover, the attack his second brother had just exchanged with ck Charcoal Head seemed simple, but within the Knife Qi, there seemed to be something inexplicable, that was the Knife Intention!

    Looking up, the lingering knife Qi left by Senior Zhen Tianyi had not dissipated. It seemed that his second brother, through long-term observation, hadprehended some divine and profound meaning within this Knife Qi.

    This damn enviable talent!

    Big brother!

    Brother-inw.

    The two greeted Qin Feng when they saw him approaching.

    Qin Feng asked, How is it? When do you think youll step into the fifth-rank of Divine Martial Arts realm?

    He hadnt forgotten that Lord Mad de had said that when his second brother stepped into the fifth-rank, he would take him to explore the Southern Region and enhance his cultivation and horizons.

    Qin An thought for a moment and replied, Following the method you told me before, I can already control my Qi to step on the surface of theke. However, if I want to rise into the air, I still havent grasped it.

    Dont be impatient. Haste makes waste. Each step must be taken steadily, and only then can you go furtherter.

    Okay, big brother. Oh, by the way, theres something else. I dont know why, but I always feel that the speed at which the Blood Qi in my body turns into Inner Qi is much faster than before.

    Before, when taking the Blood Qi Pill, it often took three days to condense the Inner Qi. But since the incident in Jinyang City, the speed has increased by half. Qin An was puzzled and wanted rification from Qin Feng.

    ck Charcoal Head also spoke, I have the same feeling about this.

    Qin Feng rubbed his chin, contemting, Before I stepped into the seventh-rank, the speed of umting Literature Qi was also much faster than before. This may be rted to the manifestation of the dragon veins in Jinyang City.

    Chief Si once told me that in ces with dragon veins, there are various mysterious effects due to the outstanding individuals and the spiritual Qi of thend. However, I am not clear about the reasons for producing such effects.

    Qin Feng thought of something and turned to Xing Sheng, The capital is the ce with the most concentrated dragon veins. When you were in Heavenly City, didnt you experience this kind of feeling?

    Hearing this, ck Charcoal Head shook his head.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng frowned slightly. Could it be that he guessed wrong? Does the rapid improvement in cultivation have little to do with dragon veins?

    However, apart from the manifestation of dragon veins, there is no other change in Jinyang City. Wait, could it be because of the establishment of the Huarong Road?

    Qin Feng was puzzled, with too little information. He could only specte based on the existing clues.

    I will ask the masterter in the evening. He has a broad knowledge and should know the reasons.

    After chatting for a while, the second brother seemed to remember something and suddenly said, I almost forgot. Three days ago, the Manager Peng returned to Jinyang City and came to our house to look for the eldest brother. When he didnt see you, he went back.

    Manager Peng? Qin Feng was surprised.

    He had left Jinyang City for nearly twenty days. He must have made arrangements for the Moonlit Pavilion branch in Qiyuan City.

    Okay, I know. Ill go to Moonlit Pavilion to find himter.

    Leaving the Qin residence and arriving at Moonlit Pavilion, this time Qin Feng did not bring any guards.

    After all, Ningshuang and his wife were out practicing, and ck Charcoal Head had to apany the second brother to spar.

    Now, Jinyang City could be considered half of Heavenly City. The public order was much better than before.

    In addition, he had already reached the seventh rank of the righteous aura realm. As long as he disyed the Heavenly Mirror, ordinary sixth-rank warriors could not harm him. This had been confirmed in the Myriad Sword Sect.

    With this in mind, Qin Feng felt confident in taking care of himself even without guards.

    Moonlit Pavilion was still as crowded as before, and the enthusiastic waiter greeted Qin Feng as soon as he saw him.

    The Manager Peng inside the restaurant heard themotion and hurried over.

    Young Master, youve finally returned. he eximed.

    Qin Feng saw his appearance and asked curiously, What happened? Did the branch opened at Qiyan City encounter any problems?

    The establishment of the branch did face some setbacks, but fortunately, everything turned out fine in the end.

 Chapter 285: Sister Mos Child Is Already This Big?

    Chapter 285: Sister Mo''s Child Is Already This Big?

    In the exchange with the Manager Peng, Qin Feng also came to understand the ins and outs of the matter.

    Originally, the threend deeds given to him by Governor Li were located on the busiest street in Qiyuan City, a piece ofnd that could be considered a treasure coveted by most influential and wealthy merchants.

    As the saying goes, an innocent man may have a gem in his possession, but he is used of its theft. When such valuablend falls into the hands of an outsider from the outer city, it naturally attracts jealousy and trouble.

    Therefore, at the establishment of the branch store, there were often people causing trouble.

    But just when Manager Peng was at a loss, a middle-aged man iming to be from the Gathering Treasure Pavilion took the initiative toe and help.

    The middle-aged mans status was obviously not low. After he intervened, all the problems were easily resolved.

    Do you know the name of that middle-aged man? Qin Feng had a faint guess in his heart.

    I dont know his specific name, but those troublemakers respectfully call him Mr. Mo.

    Mr. Mo, he is most likely Mo Lintian, Yaans guard. Qin Feng raised an eyebrow.

    That Mr. Mo not only solved those troublesome matters but also asked me to give this spatial jade pendant to Young Master. As he spoke, Manager Peng took out a jade pendant from his bosom.

    Qin Feng took the jade pendant, scanned it with his divine sense, and found several money boxes containing silver inside, probably the profits from the Drunken Immortal Auction.

    In addition, there was an envelope inside.

    He opened it, and the handwriting on the letter was elegant, showing a touch of Literature style, likely written by the woman who disguised herself as a man.

    After all, back then, she had alwaysined about his ugly handwriting.

    The contents of the letter were simple, mainly about the silver obtained after the Drunken Immortals Auction and the fees she deducted.

    When Qin Feng saw the high fees, his eyelids twitched, and he cursed the merchant in his heart.

    In addition, the letter also mentioned their cooperation in opening the branch of Moonlit Pavilion.

    Originally, Yaan wanted toe in person for a detailed discussion, but she seemed very busy and couldnt break free at all.

    Moreover, after the establishment of the Huarong Road in the Southern Region, various demons and ghosts frequently caused trouble.

    She considered her own safety and dared not move around casually, so she sent Mo Lintian.

    Qin Feng put away the letter, but he was somewhat curious.

    The Gathering Treasure Pavilion is spread all over The Great Qian, and there are people from Heavenly City supporting it. Its normal for wealthy businessmen to give the Gathering Treasure Pavilion some face.

    However, Yaan is just the young head of Yulin City. It would be fine if she personally dealt with the small fry from Qiyuan City.

    Why does one of her guards have such great influence?

    He is even respectfully addressed as Master Mo by others.

    Qin Feng always felt that he had underestimated the guy who was disguised as a man. Perhaps the other partys identity was far higher than he had thought.

    The branch in Qiyuan City has been established, and I have also sent trustworthy people to manage it. There should be no problems.

    Then, the Manager Peng exined many things.

    After listening, Qin Feng nodded in satisfaction, Youve worked hard.

    Its my honor to share the worries for the young master. Its almost lunchtime. Would you like me to arrange a private room for the young master? You can leave after eating? Manager Peng respectfully asked.

    Qin Feng nced at the sunshine outside the window and shook his head, No need for a private room. I prefer to eat in the bustling main hall.

    Alright, Ill arrange it for you.

    Business at Moonlit Pavilion was booming, and the first-floor hall was always crowded.

    The seat arranged by Manager Peng was by a window. After Qin Feng sat down, his ears were filled with the lively sounds of people chatting andughing.

    It sounded particrly familiar.

    Qin Feng liked to sit in the midst of the crowd, eavesdropping on the gossip and interesting stories told by themon people.

    After all, people from all walks of life are here, having traveled far and wide, naturally experiencing different things.

    Just as Qin Feng was enjoying his meal and listening with relish, a bewitching yet familiar voice entered his ears.

    It was a very satisfied Mmm~ sound.

    The womans voice was full of maism, making it irresistible to listen to.

    Curious, Qin Feng looked in the direction of the sound and saw a woman in a ck robe, her profile turned to the side.

    Her hair was coiled on top, her profile exquisite, and her skin as white as snow. The beauty mark on the right corner of her mouth added to her charm.

    Her figure was excellent, with peaks gathered, and waves surging. The beauty of her back, wrapped in the ck robe, was fully disyed.

    Whenever a man passed by her, he would instinctively bow, like a boiled shrimp!

    Qin Feng widened his eyes. This ck-robed beauty was none other than Sister Mo, who had left without saying goodbye earlier!

    He stood up with joy, wanting to approach and ask where she had been all these days.

    But halfway there, his figure suddenly froze.

    Just now, his line of sight was blocked, and he didnt see that Sister Mo was not alone at the table.

    On the other side of the table, there was another young girl who reached his waist.

    Her hair was tied into twin buns, her face delicate and doll-like. Although her face had not fully matured, it wasnt hard to imagine that this girl would be incredibly beautiful in the future.

    Especially her bright and shiny big eyes, seemingly radiant, brought joy to anyone who saw them.

    Who is this girl, and what is her rtionship with Sister Mo?

    Qin Feng strolled closer, only to hear the young girl calling out unclearly, Mom~

    He was immediately stunned on the spot.

    Whats going on? Its only been a few days, and Sister Mos child has grown so much already?

    Even if the demon race is not like humans, emphasizing a ten-month pregnancy, could the efficiency of giving birth and raising children be a bit too high?

    Qin Fengs heart was filled with mixed emotions, with both joy for Sister Mo bing a mother and a hint of inexplicable disappointment.

    The beautiful woman in a ck robe, upon hearing the words, swallowed the food in her mouth and reminded, Young Miss, how many times have I told you? You should call me Aunt, not Mother!''

    The charming young girl tilted her head, mumbling unclearly, Aunt! I want that te of meat.

    Hmm, you got it right this time. The woman in the ck robe was satisfied, then scraped a te of pork into her bowl.

    When the little girl saw this, she blinked her eyes, feeling aggrieved, and then there was a sound like thunder.

    Whats going on? Is it thundering? The people in the hall were startled, the thunderous sound seemed to explode in their ears.

    But when they turned to look out the window, the sky was cloudless, the sunshine was brighthow could there be thunder?

    Qin Feng, however, was dumbfounded.

    The titles of Young Miss and Auntbined with the deafening noise!

    With things havinge to this point, how could he not understand that this unfamiliar young girl was the little beast from the ck Mist Forest back then!

    Thats right! Back then, I identified that little beast was indeed a female! I never expected it would transform into a human form?!

    Just as Qin Feng was shocked, the charming young girl sniffed delicately with her slender nose and then turned her head to look.

    She saw Qin Feng and immediately revealed a joyful expression on her face.

    Hurriedly getting off the chair, she kicked her small legs, leapt up, and threw herself into Qin Fengs arms.

    Daddy! the young girl crisply called out.

    The people in the hall turned towards the sound, nced at the woman in the ck robe, then looked at the young girl, all showing expressions of envy.

    However, Qin Feng had a dumbfounded look on his face.

 Chapter 286: Secrets of the Dragon Vein

    Chapter 286: Secrets of the Dragon Vein

    The unexpected call of Dad caught him off guard!

    The beauty in ck robe looked sideways, saw Qin Feng, and called out with a smile, Brother, long time no see.

    Then she stood up, swayed her waist, and moved with lotus steps.

    After all, Sister Mos true form was a ck snake. When she twisted her water-snake waist, the men around couldnt help but feel unable to endure.

    The beauty came to his side, took off the little girl who was hugging Qin Feng tightly, and earnestly cautioned, Young Mistress, as I told you before, dont casually call your parents. You can call him

    Brother? The little girl tilted her head, put her fingers to her mouth and said curiously.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng staggered, almost losing his bnce.

    Sister Moughed, her flower-like body trembling, Young Mistress, I called him brother. You can call him elder brother.

    Elder brother! The little girl said crisply.

    Yeah. Qin Feng smiled somewhat reluctantly, mainly because the gazes of those around were too intriguing.

    Moreover, he heard someone whispering there

    That person seems to be Physician Qin.

    That is Physician Qin! But that ck-robed beauty, I remember Physician Qins wife wasnt her.

    This rtionship is a bitplicated. The little girl calls him dad, and the woman calls him brother. Could it be

    Qin Feng couldnt bear it any longer, sat down, and tried to divert attention with small talk, Sister Mo, why did you leave without saying goodbye before? I thought something happened to you.

    Sister Mo picked up a piece of meat, rolled out her tongue, and swallowed it quickly. Due to the fast speed, no one noticed anything unusual.

    While eating, she recounted what had happened earlier.

    It turned out that the breakthrough of the little beast was imminent, and it needed to find a ce to transform.

    Due to the special nature of the little beast, the ce for its transformation had to be a ce with violent Spiritual Qi.

    Unfortunately, Sister Mo had to leave without saying goodbye, until the little beast sessfully transformed not long ago, and they returned here.

    Originally, when we left, I wanted to inform you, but when we arrived outside Jinyang City, I didnt sense your aura, so we left directly. Sister Mo touched her cheek and exined.

    Qin Feng nodded. At that time, he went to Qiyuan City with Master Si and coincidentally missed each other.

    He then asked some other questions. During this time, the young girl beside him couldnt sit still, desperately squeezing onto his legs.

    Then she raised her head, blinked her big eyes, and looked at him expectantly.

    Initially, Qin Feng didnt understand what this little girl was up to. But after a while, he suddenly realized that her gaze was very simr to the cat raised in his family in his previous life.

    Could it be

    Qin Feng spected in his heart, then ced his hand on the little girls head and gently rubbed it.

    In no time, a contented expression appeared on the girls face, looking extremely pleased.

    Sure enough, my 18 Styles of Petting Cats left asting impression on her, Qin Feng secretly rejoiced.

    What are you doing to the little miss? Sister Mo frowned slightly. The young miss has never been so intimate with her before!

    Nothing, just helping her tidy up her hair. Qin Feng cleared his throat. By the way, how should I address her?

    Before Sister Mo could answer, the girl in his arms pointed to herself and said in a delicate voice, Xiao Bai!

    Xiao Bai? Thats a good name. Qin Feng smiled.

    Knowing that both the big and small ones were food enthusiasts, he beckoned to the Manager to bring in a table full of food, making Xiao Bais eyes sparkle.

    This time, are you leaving again? Qin Feng asked.

    For the time being, we wont leave. The manifestation of dragon vein here is an excellent cultivation spot for both me and the young miss. Thinking about it now, when my big sister wanted us to cultivate in the ck Mist Forest, she probably already knew that there was a hidden dragon vein here, capable of giving birth to Spiritual Qi.

    Qin Feng raised his eyebrows, Huh? Dragon vein ces can give birth to Spiritual Qi?

    Its natural. ces with dragon veins are naturally blessed, able to gather the essence of heaven and earth and transform it into Spiritual Qi. Besides the Heavenly City upied by your human race, there are many other ces with dragon veins upied by powerful beings. Like the mother of the young miss, my big sister, who upies three dragon vein locations in the Western Great Destion.

    Three? Qin Feng eximed. He suddenly felt his voice was too loud, hurriedly covered his mouth, and looked around, but the people around showed no reaction.

    Rest assured, Ive blocked their perception. Sister Mo put the tripe into her mouth and chewed it with a crunching sound.

    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief, but was extremely shocked.

    A demon upying three dragon veinswhat kind of extraordinary strength was that?

    And the little one in his arms turned out to be the daughter of such a being.

    Its a thigh, I have to hold it tightly. Qin Feng squinted his eyes and then smiled as he handed a piece of meat to the girl in his arms. Xiao Bai, eat more; theres plenty.

    Yes! Xiao Bai nodded.

    However, Sister Mo, since Xiao Bais mother upies the three dragon veins in the Western Region, why didnt you cultivate there? Instead, you came to this remote ce in the Southern Region? Qin Feng asked, expressing his inner doubts.

    The ces with dragon veins naturally attract the covetous eyes of many powerful beings. Although Big Sister is powerful and has roamed through most of the Western Region, she is limited in her capabilities. She worries about the safety of the little mistress, so she led us to the Southern Region and found this ce. I suppose she wants to wait until the day she truly bes invincible in the Western Region before bringing me and the little mistress back, Sister Mo casually exined.

    Qin Fengs eyelids twitched; this thigh might be even thicker than he had imagined!

    But Sister Mo, you mentioned that dragon vein locations give birth to Spiritual Qi. Why have I never sensed it? Ive only noticed an increase in my cultivation speed. Qin Feng curiously asked.

    He possessed the X-Ray ability, allowing him to see things ordinary people couldnt.

    He often used his eye techniques to observe his surroundings, but aside from the green Yin Qi, he had never seen the so-called Spiritual Qi.

    The ck-robed beauty clearly knew the inside story and replied, The root of all this lies in the Dragon Protection Monument established by your human race.

    The Dragon Protection Monument? Isnt that a treasure that suppresses the spirits of the dragon veins? Qin Feng eximed.

    That thing does indeed suppress the spirits of the dragon veins, preventing their aura from leaking out, but it also absorbs all the Spiritual Qi generated in the dragon vein location.

    In the process, however, there will still be some Spiritual Qi that will still escape, which is also the reason your cultivation progresses faster.

    Qin Feng opened his mouth wide when he heard this. This was something he could never have guessed.

    He only felt that the true purpose behind the construction of the Dragon Protection Monument might be much moreplex than what was superficially revealed.

    By the way, Sister Mo, after the Dragon Vein was revealed in Jinyang City, the Divine Workshop built a protective barrier here. How did you enter the city? Qin Feng suddenly thought of this point.

    Oh, you mean that thing? Its indeed troublesome, but fortunately, my elder sister once taught me a method. You just need to use a concealment-type treasure to hide your breath. I happen to have a simr item.

    I see. Qin Feng nodded.

    But after entering the city, a few ignorant guys still gave me trouble. I casually knocked them out and left them by the roadside. Sister Mo stirred the red soup with chopsticks, as if talking about a trivial matter.

    However, Qin Feng suddenly became nervous. He had a bad premonition.

    Just then, a surge of Qi enveloped Moonlit Pavilion, and outside the restaurant, a familiar voice rang out, Demon ying Department is ying the demons, all unrted individuals step back!

 Chapter 287: Conflict

    Chapter 287: Conflict

    The residents inside Moonlit Pavilion were still curious about what had happened when a group of people wearing demon-ying attire rushed in.

    The two leading individuals were none other than Yang He and Zhang Tiannan!

    They quickly scanned the hall, their gaze soon falling on the table where Qin Feng was seated.

    Yang He asked in surprise, Qin Feng, when did youe back?

    Before Qin Feng could answer, he noticed the beauty in the ck robe, and he immediately became alert.

    Qin Feng,e here quickly, that woman is dangerous!

    Qin Fengs face twitched. Things had indeed escted to this point, but he began to doubt thepetence of the Demon ying Department.

    If Sister Mo was really a wicked demon, wouldnt Yang He and the othersing to eradicate demons put the residents of Moonlit Pavilion in danger?

    Then, Yang He spoke again, Qin Feng, dont be afraid. Weve already set up a Domain formation outside Moonlit Pavilion. This demons strength is definitely restricted! The rest of you, what are you waiting for? Hurry and escape!

    Before the crowd could react, ording to the words of the Demon ying Department, the ck-robed woman was not a human but a demon?

    But in this world, where would there be such good-looking demons?

    Qin Feng stood up to exin, but Xiao Bai in his arms couldnt sit still.

    Having just transformed not long ago, she was not proficient in humannguage, and her speech was unclear: So noisy.

    After the words fell, her small mouth opened, and then an air cannon was fired.

    Just like that little sneeze in the ck Mist Forest.

    But the power was not to be underestimated!

    Boom!

    With a loud noise, the gate of Moonlit Pavilion shattered.

    Seeing this scene, Yang He and Zhang Tiannan, along with the other demon yers, looked bewildered.

    If this move had targeted them instead of the gate, the consequences would be unimaginable!

    It turns out that the little girl is also a demon. Qin Feng, quickly let her go! Yang He urged anxiously.

    The people in the hall also regained their senses, instantly panicked and wanting to escape.

    However, what happened next not only stunned themon people but also dumbfounded Yang He and the others.

    Qin Feng picked up Xiao Bai and asked, Why did you smash the taverns door?

    Xiao Bai weakly replied, Because they disturbed my meal, and I wanted to scare them.

    I know you wanted to scare them, but there are many ways to frighten people. Why did you have to smash the main door? Do you know how much money it takes to repair it? Qin Feng looked pained.

    Moonlit Pavilions main door was made of expensive huanghuali wood!

    Im sorry. Xiao Bai blinked her eyes, looking endearing.

    Qin Fengs expression softened, rubbing her small head, he sighed and admonished, Dont do this next time, okay?

    I know.

    Well, good girl.

    Yang He opened his mouth wide, and Zhang Tiannan also wore a shocked expression.

    Qin Feng was lecturing the little demon with such terrifying strength as if he were lecturing his own child!

    Qin Feng, do you do you know these two?

    Qin Feng ced Xiao Bai back on the chair and replied, They are my friends. There seems to be a misunderstanding between you all. Trust me, they wont pose a threat to Jinyang City.

    The members of the Demon ying Department looked at each other, and their guarded expressions eased slightly.

    At this moment, a man holding the back of his head shouted loudly, What misunderstanding? Dont be deceived by their appearance, everyone! I was guarding the gate properly. When these two entered the city, I just wanted to register them as usual. Little did I know, that woman in the ck robe knocked me and another colleague unconscious without reason and threw us by the roadside! My colleague and I clearly didnt provoke her.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng turned his head to look at Sister Mo, who was still quickly eating. She raised her eyebrows and avoided eye contact, clearly feeling guilty.

    Yang He, upon hearing this, for safety reasons, used the Hundred Ghosts sound transmission method and said, Qin Feng,e over first. Perhaps their strength is sealed by the Demon Locking Formation, so they havent shown hostility. Wait until they are escorted to the Demon ying Department and handed over to Chief Zhou, then we can make a decision. Dont worry, if these two demons mean no harm, Chief Zhou wont trouble them.

    Qin Feng looked conflicted.

    The beautiful woman in the ck robe suddenly put down her chopsticks and said displeased, Why speak in secret? Is there anything that cant be said openly? Demon Locking Formation? Are you talking about that thing outside that looks like glued paper?

    Sister Mo snapped her fingers, and the Moon Residence trembled slightly. Then, a sound of something breaking could be heard.

    Under Qin Fengs gaze, a faint green light retreated like the tide.

    Yang He stared in amazement, The Demon Locking Formation is broken.

    If the Demon Locking Formation was cast by the old guy in the Demon ying Department, I might have a headache, but for you guys, its just a waste of effort. If you have nothing else, leave quickly and dont disturb me eating. If you want to fight, youre not qualified. Call that old guy over; I havent moved in a long time, so I can stretch my muscles. Sister Mo said casually.

    So arrogant. Yang He trembled with anger.

    How could Chief Zhou, the thirty-six star of the Demon ying Department, be called by a monster, an old man!

    Qin Feng saw that the atmosphere suddenly became tense, and he hurriedly intervened, Brother Yang, Sister Mos personality is like this, dont take it seriously.

    Qin Feng, you dont need to say much. Ill go find Chief Zhou right away and capture this monster! Yang He dered.

    As soon as the words fell, outside the entrance of Moonlit Pavilion, another figure stepped in.

    The neer was Si Zheng.

    He first nced at the people from the Demon ying Department, then turned his gaze to the woman in ck robes.

    He couldnt help but sigh, A dragon vein has appeared in Jinyang City. How dare you enter the city at will? Arent you afraid of the Great Qian Demon ying Department?

    In a casual manner, Sister Mo supported her chin with one hand, stirring the red soup with chopsticks. I came because I wanted to. What can you do to stop me?

    Before Si Zheng could speak, Yang He couldnt hold back, This is too much! Lord Si, please watch her here. Ill go to the Demon ying Department and find Chief Zhou toe and subdue this demon!

    Upon hearing this, Si Zheng turned his head and looked at Yang He with a strange expression.

    This young man has no idea how terrifying this ck-robed woman is!

    If Chief Zhou was confident in dealing with her, he wouldnt have sent him over.

    Ignoring Yang He, Si Zheng spoke to the woman in ck robes again, Forget it, as long as you dont do anything outrageous, you cane to Jinyang City as you please.

    Although the task of the Demon ying Department was to y demons and monsters, they adopted a somewhat lenient attitude toward those demons who posed no threat to the human race.

    After all, they didnt want to needlessly create powerful enemies.

    Yang He eximed in surprise, Lord Si, how can we allow monsters to enter this important ce with the Dragon Vein? Even if she is powerful, we dont need to fear her, especially with Chief Zhou around!

    As soon as he finished speaking, the voice of Zhou Kai sounded in everyones ears, Six hundred miles west of Jinyang City, there are mountain ghosts causing trouble. Yang He, set out immediately and go kill them. Confirm the safety of the people after half a month before returning. The rest of you, return to the Demon ying Department!

    Upon hearing this, Yang He stood frozen in ce.

 Chapter 288: Your Father Is Not Simple

    Chapter 288: Your Father Is Not Simple

    The familiar recipe, the familiar taste.

    Qin Feng twitched the corner of his mouth and roughly guessed what was going on.

    Chief Zhoucked confidence in dealing with Sister Mo and didnt want to unnecessarily make enemies. So, he sent Lord Si over to try to settle things peacefully.

    However, this guy Yang He obviously didnt grasp this point. He kept insisting that Chief Zhoue over and deal with Sister Mo.

    Knowing Chief Zhous personality, he must have been constantly monitoring this ce with his spiritual sense. Unable to bear it any longer, he subtly caused trouble for Yang He.

    If a leader cantplete a task, insisting that the leader do it continuously is just making things difficult for oneself, isnt it?

    Si Zheng patted Yang He on the shoulder, shook his head with a sigh, and then signaled everyone to return to the Demon ying Department.

    But before leaving, he exined to Qin Feng, Kid, Ill leave these two to you.

    Dont worry, Lord Si, Qin Feng replied.

    After the Demon ying Department left, the disturbance was settled, but the lively atmosphere in the hall during the meal was gone. The peoples movements became much quieter, and they would asionally nce up.

    This result was within Qin Fengs expectations.

    Sister Mo and Xiao Bai seemed oblivious to this and continued to enjoy their meal.

    After they were satisfied, Qin Feng asked, Are you still going back to the ck Mist Forest?

    The beauty in the ck robe stretchedzily, and her alluring curves made peoples blood boil.

    Qin Feng cleared his throat discreetly, shifting his gaze away.

    Xiao Bai imitated her, stretchingzily, but unfortunately, it was nothing special.

    The ck Mist Forest? We are not going back. Since we already know that the Dragon Vein is in Jinyang City, cultivating here in the city will naturally be twice as effective.

    Qin Feng nodded at her words.

    Although, ording to Sister Mo, the Dragon Protection Monument had absorbed most of the Spiritual Qi nurtured by the Dragon Vein, the remaining Spiritual Qi still had the effect of elerating cultivation.

    At this moment, he suddenly thought of something and asked again, But do you have a ce to stay in the city?

    As soon as this question was asked, Qin Feng saw the ck-robed beauty looking at him, yfully blinking her eyes.

    The implication was quite obvious.

    Qin Feng brought Sister Mo and Xiao Bai back to the Qin Residence.

    The gatekeeper saw the young master bringing back two girls, one big and one small. His eyes widened, and he quickly imagined a series of scenarios.

    After a brief greeting, he hurriedly ran towards the main hall to report the matter to the master and madam.

    Qin Feng said, My dad and Second Mother are reasonable people. They will let you stay.

    When you see them, just say hello.

    Sister Mo casually looked around, and Xiao Bai nodded happily.

    In a moment, Dad and Second Mother arrived at the gate.

    Dad looked at the woman in the ck robe and frowned slightly.

    Sister Mo also looked at Father Qin with solemn expression.

    With her strength, when facing this middle-aged man, she unexpectedly felt an instinctive fear deep inside?

    But the scene of the two locking eyes was interpreted differently in Second Mothers eyes. She smiled ambiguously, Master, what are you looking at?

    Upon hearing this, Father Qin hurriedly withdrew his gaze: Im not looking at anything.

    Second Mother snorted and looked at the woman in the ck robe as if facing a formidable enemy.

    Sister Mo was not a young and beautiful girl but a mature beauty.

    Second Mother knew well that such women had great attraction for men.

    She looked wary, Fenger, who are these two?

    Before Qin Feng could speak, Xiao Bai spoke incoherently, Dad!

    This statement shocked everyone, and Father Qin stood frozen on the spot.

    The servants nearby also widened their eyes; they felt this situation was gettingplicated.

    Master, whats going on?! You have to exin. When did you meet this person, and the child is already this big! Second Mother shouted.

    Madam, you must not jump to conclusions! This girl is just making things up; I dont know her at all! Dads defense sounded so weak to everyone.

    Qin Feng, pleased to see Dad in a tough spot, stood on the side, watching the scene unfold without immediately stepping in to exin.

    Just as Second Mother was about to interrogate Dad thoroughly, Xiao Bai spoke up again in a crisp voice, Mom!

    The air became quiet at that moment.

    The onlookers were stunned. Could there be a twist in this situation?

    What are you calling me? Second Mother hesitated, unsure.

    Mom!

    Second Mother couldnt handle the shock, staggering and almost falling. Fortunately, Dad was quick to catch her in time, saying, Fenger, what is going on?!

    In the main hall, Dad and Second Mother, after hearing Qin Fengs exnation, turned their gaze towards Sister Mo and Xiao Bai.

    Second Mother looked surprised; how could she have imagined that this woman in ck and the delicately crafted little girl could actually be mythical creatures?

    Qin Feng solemnly addressed Xiao Bai, Dad and Mom are how I refer to them. If you want to call them, you can call them Uncle and Aunt.

    Xiao Bai nodded and then spoke in a delicate voice to Dad and Second Mother, Uncle, Aunt.

    Upon hearing this, Second Mother looked at Xiao Bai, captivated by her endearing appearance, feeling her heart melting. Xiao Bai resembled Fenger when he was a childrosy lips, white teeth, and an extraordinary grace.

    Come here, let Aunt hold you. Second Mother opened her arms.

    Xiao Bai nced at Qin Feng, who nodded in approval. She then cautiously approached and was embraced by the Second Mother.

    Fenger, since they have nowhere to stay, let them stay here. Later, have Qinger prepare a guest room for them. Second Mother suggested with a smile.

    At her age, what she most hopes for is to be able to hold a grandson or granddaughter and enjoy the happiness of family life.

    Unfortunately, Aner has not yet married, and there is no news from Fenger either.

    Now that she saw Xiao Bai, she felt like she was seeing her own granddaughter, and she was naturally very happy.

    Okay, Second Mother. Qin Feng replied.

    After Qinger prepared the guest room, Qin Feng settled Sister Mo and Xiao Bai.

    Just as he was about to go to the kitchen to instruct the servants to prepare some dinner, he heard the charming voice of Sister Mo.

    That man just now is your biological father?

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow, Of course, hes my biological father. What do you mean by asking that?

    Your dad is not simple at all. He made me feel palpitations. Thest time I had this feeling was with my eldest sister at home. Sister Mo curiously said.

    Huh? Dont joke, my dad is just an ordinary person.

    The woman in the ck robe stared at Qin Feng for a long time, unable to see any strangeness, before slowly withdrawing her gaze, Since you dont know, then forget I asked.

    Perplexed, Qin Feng left the guest room, but his mind was always recalling what Sister Mo had just said.

    Sister Mo isnt even afraid of Chief Zhou of the Thirty-Six Stars. If you want to make her palpitate, you must at least reach the level of the Twelve Divine Generals.

    However, Father.

    Qin Feng shook his head with a wry smile. It was difficult for him to associate the Twelve Divine Generals with that scoundrel, feeling that Sister Mos perception was mistaken.

    But as he walked, his figure suddenly paused.

    For some reason, the image of Lord Ghost Head appeared in his mind. Moreover, that figure gradually merged with his fathers.

    Qin Feng knew that this thought was absurd, but it took root in his mind, refusing to fade away, and even growing stronger.

 Chapter 289: Dad, What Exactly Are You Doing?

    Chapter 289: Dad, What Exactly Are You Doing?

    If it had been before, Qin Feng would never have associated his own father with the renowned Chief Ghost Head.

    However, when Sister Mo mentioned it, he suddenly realized that many things were too coincidental.

    Firstly, the Ghost Head lived in this Jinyang City in seclusion.

    Secondly, whenever Jinyang City or when he and the Qin family encountered danger, the Ghost Head would always appear in time.

    The more Qin Feng reflected, the more unease gnawed at him.

    Our Qin family ancestors were esteemed third-grade generals. Though the lineage may have weakened, our decline to this point feels suspiciously rapid.

    And every time Dad goes out for business, he always returns safely. Although he hires people from the Demon ying Department to escort him, he has never encountered any danger, which is too unscientific.

    And that night of the Hundred Ghosts Night Walk, Dad said he went to find a lost money pouch, but ended up in a brothel?

    Coincidentally, during his disappearance, the Ghost Head appeared and, with absolute strength, killed that monster. Dad and the Ghost Head always appear at different times!

    Qin Feng was increasingly skeptical, But could Dad, that fumbling, unreliable man, truly be the Ghost Head? He was gravely injured back then, trapped in the courtyards heavy abyss formation. Unless his usual demeanor is just a masterful performance.

    But is that possible?

    A person who is clearly powerful, how could he consistently behave like an ordinary person for more than a decade, even worse than an ordinary person?

    Moreover, if Dad is really the Ghost Head, why didnt he teach his second son the martial arts tradition and let him explore it himself?

    Qin Feng was puzzled, but this thought made him restless. He was eager to know the truth.

    No, I have to figure this out. Qin Feng squinted his eyes and muttered to himself.

    Cough, cough. In the hall, Dad, who was drinking tea, suddenly choked on the tea.

    The second mother on the side did not care, but said with a faint smile, Choking on tea, could it be that youre thinking about someone else? The ck-robed woman who came today, though she transformed from a demonic beast, even I, as your wife, find her stunning.

    Madam, what nonsense are you talking about? In my eyes, except for you, all women are ordinary. Qin Jianan spoke with conviction.

    The second wife was a refineddy after all. Although she felt a bit embarrassed hearing this, she blushed slightly, scolded him, and most of her inner grievances disappeared instantly.

    The two chatted for a while, and Dad suddenly stood up.

    Master, where are you going?

    I am going to find Fenger. I still cant fully trust those two as demonic beasts, so I need to remind him again.

    Makes sense, Second Madam nodded, adding, Also, tell Fenger to keep a distance from that woman in the ck robe. Dont let it give Jianli any ideas.

    Okay, I understand, Qin Lao replied before hastily leaving the hall.

    Meanwhile, Qin Feng spent the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, flipping through the books in the room where his father usually stayed but found no suspicious clues.

    Come to think of it, if Dad is really the Ghost Head, how could he not have one or two spatial artifacts on him? Something that can confirm his identity must be something he carries with him. Maybe I can find a way to search his body. Qin Feng pondered, rubbing his chin.

    At that moment, he looked at a wooden box on the table. Because the position of this wooden box was extremely conspicuous, how could a normal person possibly ce something they wanted to hide in such an obvious location? So, Qin Feng had been ignoring it.

    But now, the entire study has been searched except for this wooden box.

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow, opened the box, and a fragrance filled the air. Inside was a beautifully crafted sachet with the image of autumn maple and four small characters sewn with golden thread on its surface  Autumn Maple Weing Autumn.

    For some reason, when Qin Feng saw this sachet, a strange sense of mncholy welled up deep inside him. The sachet felt both familiar and unfamiliar.

    Just as he was lost in thought, a voice suddenly came from behind, Fenger, what are you doing?

    Qin Feng was startled, quickly turned around, and saw his father with a strange expression.

    Nothing, I just wanted toe here and look at the ounts of Moonlit Pavilion before andpare them with the current business profits. Qin Feng hastily came up with a reason in his urgency.

    Upon hearing this, his fathers face stiffened, When Moonlit Pavilion was under my management before, it was always in a loss state. It cant bepared with the current thriving business. Whats the point ofparing the old ounts?

    It was a miscalction. I forgot that my father was the Scatterbrained Child.

    Qin Feng curled his lips, nced at the sachet in the wooden box, and quickly changed the subject, saying, By the way, Dad, when I was looking through the ount books just now, I unintentionally came across this thing. Could this be Moms sachet?

    Upon hearing this, Dad also looked at the sachet in the wooden box. A hint of sorrow shed in his eyes, but he quickly concealed it.

    Yes, this thing was indeed left by your mother. Your mothers favorite thing in her lifetime was the red maple in autumn. Every time that season came, she insisted that I apany her to the Fire Maple Mountain in Heavenly City to see the mountains covered in fiery maple leaves. And your name was given because of that.

    Qin Feng fell into silence.

    ording to the memories of the original owner, Dad had told him that his mother passed away shortly after giving birth to him due to a lingering illness.

    Dad, what kind of illness did Mom actually have back then?

    Qin Jianan hesitated for a moment and then sighed, You were young at that time, so I made up a reason to deceive you. But now that youve grown up, you should know the truth about what happened back then. In fact, your mother did not die of illness but because of the demonic creatures that invaded the city.

    Qin Fengs expression changed, and he listened as his father recounted the events of that year.

    Eighteen years ago, Dad left Heavenly City for some business, and as a result, powerful demonic creatures dared to invade the capital of The Great Qian!

    Although the Demon ying Department intervened and severely injured the demonic creatures, Heavenly City still suffered a one-fifth destruction.

    Countless families were shattered, and numerous lives were lost.

    And Qin Fengs birth mother forever slept since that day.

    When Dad reached this point, he self-med, If I hadnt left your mothers side back then, perhaps such consequences wouldnt have urred.

    Qin Feng initially thought that these words were spoken by his father out of guilt.

    After all, there were many experts in Heavenly City, and the demonic creatures daring enough to invade Heavenly City and sessfully escape under the attack of the Demon ying Department were certainly extraordinary.

    Even if his father stayed by his mothers side, he would be of no use, and they might even face the same fate together.

    However, when he connected his fathers identity with the Chief Ghosts Head, these words took on a profound meaning.

    Qin Feng took a deep breath. Originally, he intended to slowly investigate, find ws in his father, and confirm his true identity.

    But after learning the truth about his mothers death and seeing his fathers current guilty look, he wanted to directly ask, Dad, what exactly

    Before he could finish speaking, a cry of surprise came from outside the study.

    The father and son exchanged nces, hurriedly ran out of the study, and saw a figure flying away in the sky not far away.

    Judging by the appearance, it was actually the Lord Ghost Head!

 Chapter 290: How about letting me have him?

    Chapter 290: How about letting me have him?

    Qin Feng widened his eyes, ncing at his equally surprised old man beside him, then turned his gaze to the Lord Ghost Head who had swept into the horizon.

    Although he didnt know why the Lord Ghost Head suddenly appeared, after this scene, he confirmed that his old man was not the Lord Ghost Head!

    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief but also felt a bit of regret.

    His old man remained the familiar tricky character he knew, with no possibility of a turnaround.

    Truly extraordinary, like a heroic immortal. Father Qin sincerely praised him.

    Oh right, Fenger, what were you about to ask just now?

    Qin Feng came back to his senses. With doubts about his old mans identity dispelled, he thought of the sachet in the wooden box. Dad, what kind of person was Mom, exactly?

    When his mother passed away, he was still too young, there were no photos in this world, and his mother left no portraits.

    So, his impression of his own mother could be said to bepletely non-existent.

    His old man sighed at the question and began to speak.

    His mother was a beautiful woman, lively and cheerful. Wherever she went, there was alwaysughter and joy.

    Mom liked autumn, maple leaves, reading, and strange things.

    Your mother was extraordinary; she had an impable memory. After reading a book, she could remember almost all of its contents. Your intelligence, stepping into the path of Literature Saint, must surely have inherited some of your mothers talents. Unfortunately, she was just amoner. If she had entered the Grand Liteature Academy and practiced the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, her achievements would certainly not have been too low.

    Hearing this, Qin Feng was surprised.

    An impable memory? Wasnt that exactly like his dual pupils?

    Could it be that his dual pupils ability was inherited from his mother?

    But there was another question: the original owner read books for over ten years and never awakened the dual pupils ability.

    It wasnt until he transmigrated into this body that the ability was activated.

    Could it be that the awakening of this ability required certain conditions, and his transmigration was the trigger?

    Dad, what was Moms identity exactly? Qin Feng asked urgently.

    Dad replied, Just an ordinarymoner. What kind of identity could she have? We met and fell in love by sheer coincidence.

    Qin Feng nodded.

    Was her identity concealed? Or did his mothers awakening of her ability also happen by chance?

    Everything is unknown.

    Thinking about the reason for Mothers death, Qin Feng asked, Can we still find traces of the demons that invaded Heavenly City back then?

    Daring to invade Heavenly City and leaving alive under the control of the Demon ying Department, their strength must be extraordinary.

    Such demons are a disaster wherever they go.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Fengs father raised his eyebrows and solemnly said, Fenger, although I dont know the reason you asked this question, I want to make it clear to you. The strength of that demon is terrifying, and you must not think about revenge. The reason I named your younger brother Qin An is to wish for a peaceful life for the family. If your mother were still alive, she would surely think the same.

    Dad, youve misunderstood. I am aware of my limitations. I asked this question out of concern that the demon might cause trouble again. Qin Feng truthfully replied.

    Thats good then, his father nodded, As for the whereabouts of the demon, how would an ordinary person like me know? Its not something you need to worry about. After all, the Great Qian has the Demon ying Department, and one day, they will eliminate that demon.

    Though a simple statement, to Qin Fengs ears, it sounded like a promise.

    The father and son talked more about their mother, and before they knew it, the sky had darkened.

    As his father prepared to leave, he suddenly thought of something, Although those two are your friends, they are also demons. You need to be careful when dealing with them. Also, your mother asked me to remind you to keep a distance from that woman in the ck robe, dont let others misunderstand!

    Qin Feng smirked; Sister Mo was several hundred years older than him. What misunderstanding could there be between them?

    Brother-inw, who are they? Lan Ningshuang looked at the beautiful woman in the ck robe and the lovely little girl, her expression shocked.

    She had only gone out with her miss for sword practice, so how did these two appear in the Qin residence?

    Moreover, seeing the way her brother-inw and these two were together, she felt that the rtionship was extraordinary!

    Lan Ningshuang suddenly remembered a novel she had read before. The male protagonist in it was notorious for being flirtatious everywhere he went, umting various romantic debts.

    At that time, she had sneered at the male protagonist and firmly believed that her brother-inw would not be such a person.

    But at this moment, her belief wavered.

    Could this ck-robed woman be brother-inws lover? And this little girl, could she be the daughter of brother-inw and her? Shes grown up so much!

    Lan Ningshuang was going through a mental storm, her expression changing several times. She turned her head to look at her miss.

    Liu Jianli remained calm, staring at the woman in the ck robe without showing any emotion.

    Seeing her expression, Qin Feng understood that Lan Ningshuang had misunderstood.

    He originally intended to take Sister Mo and Xiao Bai for a stroll in the Qin Mansion, getting familiar with the environment.

    However, who would have thought that they would run into each other!

    Listen to my exnation! Qin Feng spoke, Ningshuang, do you remember the senior snake in the ck Mist Forest that I told you about, as well as the little beast?

    For no reason, why are you bringing that up, young master? Lan Ningshuang furrowed her delicate eyebrows.

    There are clearly more important things to exin in front of her and Miss!

    Sister Mo here is the senior snake, and Xiao Bai is the little beast! Qin Feng then exined the situation to his wife and Ningshuang.

    Liu Jianli seemed pensive.

    Lan Ningshuang covered her mouth, looking surprised.

    Not all monsters can transform in the world because transformation is an innate magical ability.

    It is a method possessed only by monsters with extremely high talents, usually those who can transform are of high-grade level.

    Because of this, when Lan Ningshuang heard Qin Feng exin the true identities of the two, she was so shocked.

    After the exnation, Qin Feng introduced, This is my wife, Liu Jianli, and this is Ningshuang.

    Sister Mo looked with interest at the woman in white, You are the renowned Liu Jianli in The Great Qian. Judging from your aura, have you already reached the third-grade realm?

    Liu Jianli nodded slightly.

    Sister Mos interest grew even more.

    She hadnt had a proper fight with anyone for a long time, mainly because there were no suitable opponents!

    Now that she had found Liu Jianli, she naturally wanted to try her skills. She wanted to see if the rumored Liu Jianli was truly peerless in the way of the sword.

    Wanna have a little spar with me? Sister Mo eximed excitedly.

    Liu Jianli shook her head, No need.

    Although she liked martial arts and the way of the sword, she wasnt fond of conflict.

    Aftering to Jinyang City, every time she took action, it was for someone she cared about.

    Sister Mo couldnt hide her disappointment. It was rare to find a good opponent, but if the other partycked fighting spirit, she couldnt force it. It just felt boring.

    Qin Feng, on the other hand, breathed a sigh of relief. The small Qin Mansion couldnt withstand the trouble caused by these two women.

    At this moment, Sister Mo had a n on her mind, and she nced at Qin Feng who was beside her.

    Having lived for hundreds of years, how could she not know how to provoke a womans anger?

    Following that, amidst the puzzled looks of the others, she walked behind Qin Feng.

    Then, she embraced his neck with both arms and looked at Liu Jianli with a smile, saying, I also like this little brother very much. How about letting me have him?

    With these words, Qin Feng was petrified on the spot.

 Chapter 291: Jealousy of Liu Jianli?

    Chapter 291: Jealousy of Liu Jianli?

    Qin Feng ignored the softnessing from the back of his head and the orchid breath in his ears.

    He only felt that he was in trouble!

    Lan Ningshuangs eyes widened, and Liu Jianli watched quietly.

    On the side, Xiao Bai licked her fingers with a curious expression.

    The atmosphere became strange for a while!

    Sister Mo, dont make such jokes. Qin Feng hurriedly said.

    He wanted to break free from the others embrace, but how could he manage it?

    The beauty in the ck robe blinked her big cardamom eyes and pretended to be wronged, saying, Whats wrong, little brother? Isnt sister attractive? That night, when you took away my personal belongings, it wasnt like this.

    Personal belongings? Lan Ningshuang eximed in surprise. The illustrations in those words instantly appeared in her mind, lingering.

    Young Master, I didnt expect you to be such a person!

    Ningshuang, dont listen to her nonsense. The personal thing is just the True Manifestation left behind when she went through the tribtion. Its a snake scale! If you dont believe it, you can ask Master Si, Yang He and the others! Qin Feng tried his best to defend himself.

    Wife, you have to believe me! Qin Feng was almost in tears.

    Fortunately, when Liu Jianli saw this scene, she said lightly, I believe you.

    Qin Feng exhaled lightly at her words. Having a wife who trusts him is really good.

    However, Sister Mo showed a surprised expression. Theres actually such a magnanimous woman in the world? Its unscientific!

    Back then, when those seductive foxes from Tushan seduced Big Sisters man, Big Sister almost overturned the entire Tushan.

    If it werent for the nine-tailed fox being too powerful, there might be no seductive foxes in Tushan anymore.

    Just as she was thinking this, a burst of Qi just happened to pass by Qin Fengs hair, heading straight for her!

    Sister Mo was shocked, quickly let go of Qin Feng, and then her body leaped backward with a tap of her toe.

    Seeing that the Qi attack was imminent, she reached out her left hand to block, but the Qi pushed her back more than three feet before stopping!

    The sudden scene left everyone stunned.

    Miss? Lan Ningshuang looked surprised.

    Sister Mo was just joking, dont take it seriously, wife. Qin Feng stepped forward to persuade.

    He naturally doesnt want his Wife and Sister Mo to really fight.

    Firstly, he worries that one side might get hurt, and secondly, he doesnt want the Qin Residence to suffer any damage!

    I understand, Liu Jianli nodded slightly, her vermilion lips parting slightly. Its just that suddenly, I want to find someone to spar with.

    Upon hearing this, Sister Mo raised the corners of her mouth, her eyebrows like willow leaves. I knew it. In this world, when a woman sees her beloved being held by another seductive vixen, how can she remain indifferent? No, thats not right. Im not a seductive vixen, at most, Im just a snake.

    So much talk, are we fighting or not? Liu Jianlis tone remained calm, but the aura around her caused her white clothes to flutter, revealing her inner emotions.

    She didnt know why she suddenly wanted to confront the other person.

    Just seeing the intimate manner in which the other held Qin Feng made her quite ufortable.

    That feeling was like someone taking away her favorite sword from childhood.

    No, the current situation was much more unbearable than that feeling.

    To fight or not, of course, we should fight. But is it appropriate to do so here? Sister Mo nced around. This ce, in a way, could be considered her new home.

    Liu Jianli, upon hearing this, didnt reply. She just pointed her toes and leaped into the air.

    At the same time, a light blue barrier, like water vapor, instantly enveloped a new space.

    A domain? Interesting. The woman in the ck robe was spirited, also leaping into the air, and a dark blue barrier emerged.

    It turned out to be a domain too!

    And it was in direct confrontation with Liu Jianlis domain!

    Qin Feng and Lan Ningshuang were stunned by this!

    In a moment, the silent battle unfolded within the domain, with white light streaking across the night sky.

    Although themotion of the battle didnt spread throughout the entire city of Jinyang, the peculiar scene earned admiration from the citizens.

    On the other side, outside Listen To Rain Pavilion, an old man and a middle-aged man were drinking while observing the battle within the domain.

    This middle-aged man was none other than Qins father!

    Thank you.

    No need for thanks, but how long do you n to keep hiding it? The old man took a sip of his wine and asked casually.

    It turns out that the Lord Ghost Head who appeared during the day was not a real person but an illusion created by him using the technique of mirage!

    The purpose of doing so is to help Qin Jianan dispel Qin Fengs suspicion!

    At least its not time yet, they should be able to stand on their own before anything else, Qin Jianan replied.

    Heh, being a father is really not easy, the old man said with a half-smile.

    Has the news from the Myriad Sword Sect already reached Heavenly City? Any movement over there? Qins father asked in a deep voice.

    The old man shook his wine ss. Naturally, some people cant sit still, but your Daughter-In-Laws family is not to be underestimated. Theyve suppressed some insignificant characters.

    In other words, there are still some people who are ignorant and want to harm Fenger? Qins fathers tone revealed a strong sense of solemnity.

    The passing of Qin Fengs mother was his eternal pain, and from the moment he stepped down as the Northern Ghost Head, he swore to protect his family for the rest of his life.

    If anyone dared to touch his reverse scale, they would face consequences.

    As the two chatted, Qins father also inquired about the demon that invaded Heavenly City years ago.

    The old man shook his head. That demon had half of its body and soul shattered by the Divine Guardian back then. It would take decades at least to recover. Although it showed up in the Southern Domain, its hard to confirm if its its true form.

    When powerful enough, using the technique of creating a doppelganger is effortless.

    Qins father fell into silence at these words.

    Just at that moment, the Domain above the Qin residence shattered, and a dazzling white light illuminated the night.

    Heh, truly formidable, worthy of that tigress from the Western Domain. the old man raised an eyebrow.

    The battle had ended, and surprisingly, the snake and the person were evenly matched!

    Looking at thending Sister Mo and Liu Jianli, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief; fortunately, both sides stopped at just a confrontation.

    Liu Jianli didnt summon the Purple Thunder Divine Sword or the Cold Water Sword; she only used the technique of transforming the sword with the Fifth Layer of Sword Intent in the Realm Of Myriad Gods.

    Sister Mo also did not use her innate divine power, only employing the power of the Domain and her physical strength.

    Its been a long time since Ive had such a fight, it feels really good, Sister Mo said contentedly, twisting her neck with cracking sounds.

    In the past, when Big Sister and I were in the Western Regions, we used to fight every three days for small matters and every five days for major issues to protect the dragon veins.

    However, those days are gone now, as I had to help Big Sister take care of the child.

    She smiled at Liu Jianli and said, Earlier, I joked just to get you to take action. I only teased my younger brother and had no other intentions. You dont need to worry.

    Qin Fengs expression froze at her words. While a stone dropped in his heart, he surprisingly felt a bit of regret.

    Well, men are the same everywhere, always eyeing what others have.

    I should reflect deeply. Qin Feng immersed himself in self-examination.

    Nevertheless, he was still quite happy. After all, his wife probably chose to fight with Sister Mo because of jealousy.

    The straightforward Liu Jianli didnt understand social niceties and superficial tactics; she only revealed her most genuine self.

    Qin Feng felt that such a wife was very adorable.

 Chapter 292: The Opportunity to Enter the Second Rank

    Chapter 292: The Opportunity to Enter the Second Rank

    In the past, Qin Feng and Liu Jianli rarely dined together.

    But today was different.

    In the guest room, Sister Mo and Xiao Bai were enjoying their meal, while Liu Jianli sat quietly next to Qin Feng, eating gracefully.

    Thebat power of these two food enthusiasts was incredibly strong. In no time, most of the tables food was swept away.

    This oue was within Qin Fengs expectations.

    Ill go to the kitchen and get more food. Qin Feng stood up.

    Young Master, Ill go with you. Lan Ningshuang said.

    Okay.

    The two left.

    In the guest room, only Liu Jianli and the two remained.

    At this moment, Sister Mo suddenly put down her chopsticks and asked with interest, How did you get to know him?

    Liu Jianli paused with her chopsticks after hearing this. She was not good with words, so she briefly recounted what happened after she married in Jinyang City.

    Her voice was crisp, filled with tenderness.

    She didnt realize it herself, but when recalling those little moments, her mouth would involuntarily curve up.

    That was the most extraordinary time for her.

    I didnt expect that guy to be quite good at winning a womans heart. Sister Mo raised an eyebrow, You should keep an eye on him.

    What do you mean? Liu Jianli raised her head in confusion.

    Although Im not interested in him, theres no guarantee that other women wont be attracted to him. Just like the man our eldest sister had back then, he was always surrounded by seductive foxes. If I remember correctly, in the ck Mist Forest, apart from the Ningshuang just now, there was also a woman with a ck veil apanying him. I can tell that shes also interested in your husband.

    Liu Jianli knew which woman Sister Mo was referring toMiss Cang from the Demon ying Department.

    Sister Mo continued, Although youre already married to him, in this world, its not umon for men to have multiple wives and concubines. You cant let your guard down unless youre willing to share the man you love with other women.

    Liu Jianli didnt respond; she hadnt thought about these issues.

    For her, being able to stay with Qin Feng was enough.

    At this very moment, Qin Feng and hispanion returned with dishes prepared in the kitchen.

    Upon seeing heaps of food, Sister Mo San instantly set aside the previous topic.

    Xiao Bai lightly tapped the table with both hands, eyes sparkling.

    Qin Feng took a seat, and Liu Jianli turned her head to look at him, her bright eyes shining.

    Whats going on? Qin Feng asked curiously.

    Liu Jianli shook her head, lost in thought.

    After dinner, Qin Feng and Liu Jianli strolled hand in hand in the Qin residence, arriving at thekeside pavilion.

    He remembered the time when Liu Jianli first came to the Qin residence, always sitting in a wheelchair in the pavilion, silently gazing at the sky.

    At that time, although they were called husband and wife, they seemed like strangers to each other.

    But who would have thought that now they not only had the reality of being a married couple but also experienced many ups and downs together.

    Truly like a dream.

    Qin Feng and Liu Jianli talked about their experiences in the Hundred Flowers Valley and proudly discussed the poem he had written.

    Well, to be urate, it was the poem he copied.

    When this poemes out, there will be no dispute about it being the top beauty poem of the Great Qian!

    After all, it was a famous poem by the Poetry Immortal Li Bai. When ites to praising a beautiful woman with poetry, most people immediately think of this one.

    Qin Feng even thought that if he wrote this poem in the brothels of Heavenly City, those courtesans would probably let him enjoy a lifetime of free services.

    Liu Jianli smiled lightly, looking at the man in ck who was talking eloquently, just watching and listening quietly.

    After Qin Feng finished boasting, he suddenly asked, By the way, youve entered the realm of the third-grade Divine Profound Qi. The next goal is to break through to the second-grade. Are you confident?

    The woman in white pondered for a moment and replied softly, Throughout history, those who can reach the second-grade in the Great Qian are extremely rare. Even my master, after experiencing many years, has only reached the peak of the third-grade and has been unable to take thatst step.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng thought deeply.

    The strength of the Sect Master of the Myriad Sword Sect, needless to say, was well-known among the top figures in the Great Qian.

    But even for the Sect Master, after so many years, he couldnt enter the second-grade?

    What is the opportunity to advance from the third level to the second level?

    Liu Jianli answered, At the third-grade level, the internal Qi of a warrior is already quiteplete.

    The master once told me that after reaching the third rank, to continue advancing, one no longer needs to condense Internal Qi, Yin Qi, or Literature Qi. Instead, it requires something else.

    Qin Feng was taken aback and inquired, Does it mean that to step into the second rank, one needs to absorb Spiritual Qi?

    Liu Jianli looked sideways, and her crimson lips lightly opened, Indeed, the master did mention the term Spiritual Qi, but he also sighed that Spiritual Qi is too scarce in the world. This implies that there wont be many beings able to reach the second rank.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Fengs mind shook. He suddenly recalled what Sister Mo had said about the Dragon Protection Monument in various heavenly cities absorbing Spiritual Qi.

    Originally, he thought someone wanted to use that Spiritual Qi to elerate their cultivation.

    But now, it seemed like someone wanted to use this Spiritual Qi to step into the second rank?

    Wait, what if I can attract the Spiritual Qi born from the Dragon Vein in Jinyang City, let my wife absorb it. Can it help her step into the second rank?

    In the formation books Ive read before, there is a kind of Yin Gathering Array that can gather the Yin Qi between heaven and earth. Perhaps with a little modification, I can turn the Yin Gathering Array into a Spiritual Qi Gathering Array?

    Qin Fengs eyes lit up at this thought.

    However, after careful consideration, he felt that this idea was not very practical.

    The Dragon Protection Monument had existed for a long time and was also a proud creation of the Divine Workshop.

    Trying to snatch Spiritual Qi from the Dragon Protection Monument might be a fools errand.

    Unless I can learn the details of how the Dragon Protection Monument absorbs Spiritual Qi, find a loophole, and draw some of the Spiritual Qi to the Qin residence. Qin Feng stroked his chin, his brain rapidly working.

    For this, he would have to find someone from the workshop, extract information about the Dragon Protection Monument from them.

    And if he remembered correctly, he had previously asked the workshops old man to brew the Immortal Drunk. Calcting the time, he should send someone over there in the next two days.

    If the idea of attracting Spiritual Qi can really be realized, it can not only help my wife break through to the second rank, but also greatly elerate the cultivation speed for me and my second brother and others.

    After all, Spiritual Qi is the essence of heaven and earth, a rare treasure for all beings in the world!

    Just as Qin Feng was still contemting in his mind, considering the feasibility of the n.

    On his shoulders, two delicate jade hands pressed down, pinning him against the railing of theke pavilion.

    Hmm? Mydy, whats the matter? Qin Feng, curious, tried to turn his head to look.

    But as his head turned halfway, the beauty behind him, like Snake Sister before, embraced him.

    Cascading strands of hair fell, making his cheeks itch.

    A gentle sniff brought the full fragrance of the woman to his nose.

    Lets just stay like this for a while. Liu Jianli blushed, her voice soft as a mosquito.

    She just wanted to cover up the scent left by the woman in the ck robe on Qin Feng.

    It was a naive thought, like that of a child.

    Alright. Qin Feng held the tender waist of the beauty, enjoying this tranquil moment.

 Chapter 293: I Still Have a Lot to Learn from Master

    Chapter 293: I Still Have a Lot to Learn from Master

    The next day, Qin Feng left the Qin residence and arrived at Listen To Rain Pavilion.

    The old man remained asid-back as before, lying on a wicker chair with a jar of wine by his side.

    Stinky kid, after going out for a while, your cultivation has ckened a lot. As soon as the two met, the old man started to retort.

    Even though they had be master and disciple, the old mans foul-mouthed habit had not changed.

    After a brief greeting, he entered the Listen To Rain Pavilion and scanned the surroundings.

    No sign of that tall figure with long legs.

    I have been away from Jinyang City for twenty days, has Miss Cang not returned yet? Qin Feng sighed and began to look through books in search of information on formations.

    Its worth noting that after entering the seventh-grade Righteous Qi realm, the Literature Qi he absorbed again would be assimted by the purple Righteous Qi in his Divine Sea.

    This actually saves a lot of effortpared to a martial artist condensing his blood into energy.

    After spending a day in the Listen To Rain Pavilion and reading numerous books, although there were many books on formations, none provided him with insights into the Spirit Gathering Formation.

    Seeing that it was gettingte, Qin Feng sighed.

    Today, he could only temporarily stop. After all, he still needed to observe the sky at night and find the fate star for advancing to the sixth-grade Fate Divination realm.

    Outside the attic, the old man saw him shaking his head and sighing, and asked, Whats wrong, brat?

    Qin Feng, hearing this, did not hide anything and exined his intention to modify the Yin Gathering Formation.

    Change the Yin Gathering Formation to the Spirit Gathering Formation? Are you trying to collect Spiritual Qi for that girl Jianli to help her enter the second-grade realm? The old man raised an eyebrow.

    Qin Feng touched his head and tacitly admitted it.

    The old man grinned, Daring to covet the Spiritual Qi of the dragon vein, you do have quite the courage. The idea is not bad and indeed feasible.

    Really? Master, how should I proceed? Qin Feng asked eagerly.

    In Listen To Rain Pavilion, there is a book called Formation Exnation, you should have read it.

    Qin Feng nodded.

    The old man slowly said, Formations emphasize the timing, location, and people. Change one, and you change all. The Yin Gathering Formation utilizes the positions of the eight trigrams to gather Yin Qi. So, the Spirit Gathering Formation is essentially just changing the catalyst.

    Qin Feng instantly understood, Master means changing the catalyst from Yin Qi to Spiritual Qi for the Spirit Gathering Formation?

    Exactly.

    But, Spiritual Qi is too scarce in the world. Where should I find Spiritual Qi as a catalyst?

    You know, he has never seen what Spiritual Qi looks like!

    The old man revealed a meaningful smile, Since you have this idea, it means you know that ces with dragon veins will give birth to Spiritual Qi.

    The reason why these spiritual energies are not discovered by outsiders is because the Dragon Protection Monument absorbs all of them.

    In that case, you might as well seize the opportunity to intercept some of this Spiritual Qi before the Dragon Protection Monument absorbs it.

    This way, wont the problem of the catalyst be solved?

    Masters words sound easy, but how is it so simple?

    That is a problem you have to solve yourself. The old man crossed his legs and spoke again, However, I can provide you with a clue.

    Dragon veins are born underground, and for the Dragon Protection Monument to absorb Spiritual Qi, it must follow the course of the dragon veins.

    So, the construction of the Dragon Protection Monument is quite particr, not as simple as it seems on the surface.

    Qin Feng pondered upon hearing this.

    The implied meaning of the old mans words is that the location where the Dragon Protection Monument is built is not randomly chosen.

    He suddenly remembered that when those scroll kings from the Divine Workshop were building the Dragon Protection Monument, many people were distributed around Jinyang City, working on the streets.

    Originally, he thought those people were expanding Jinyang City or building a protective barrier.

    But now, it seems that those actions are likely rted to the Dragon Protection Monument!

    They are confirming the course of the dragon veins to allow the Dragon Protection Monument to better absorb Spiritual Qi!

    Thinking of this, Qin Fengs eyes lit up. As long as he can determine where those scroll kings worked in the past, perhaps he can find a way to sessfully intercept Spiritual Qi.

    Moreover, knowing the course of the dragon veins, if he can sessfully build a Spirit Gathering Formation in the future, it will also increase the chances of attracting Spiritual Qi to the Qin residence!

    In his joy, Qin Feng had some concerns, But Master, the Divine Workshop, under themand of the Great Qian Emperor, is building Dragon Protection Monuments in major heavenly cities to absorb Spiritual Qi. It must have a purpose.

    If I really build a Spirit Gathering Formation, attracting the Spiritual Qi of this ce, will it not attract the attention of people in the imperial capital and bring trouble upon myself?

    Are you still worried about causing trouble? I thought you must be fearless if you dare to have such an idea. the old man said with a strange tone.

    How about forget it? Qin Feng said weakly.

    Although he wanted to help his wife improve her cultivation, he couldnt disregard the safety of his family. That was his bottom line.

    The old man waved his hand, The ces with dragon veins are all different, and the amount of Spiritual Qi they can produce varies.

    As long as you dontpletely draw away all the Spiritual Qi here, who can know how much Spiritual Qi is in this ce?

    Qin Feng suddenly realized, he then looked at the old man and said with heartfelt admiration, Sure enough, I still have a lot to learn from my master.

    Not to mention the immortal techniques he was obsessed with before, just the old mans cunning nature was enough for him to learn for a lifetime.

    In the Hundred Flowers Valley, in the fragrant courtyard filled with the sounds of birds.

    Fen, why did you run away from home again? The matter in Jinyang City has clearlye to an end. Why do you keep going there?

    Cang Mu, who was wearing a ck dress,yzily on the bench and said calmly. Her light blue eyes carried a teasing gaze, scrutinizing a woman not far away, who also had her face covered with a ck scarf.

    It was none other than Miss Cang, whom Qin Feng hadnt seen for a long time!

    Upon hearing this, Cang Fen furrowed her delicate eyebrows slightly. When Aunt speaks like this, she might as well think about herself first.

    Among the family members, the one who gave the old man the most headaches was her, and the other was this aunt.

    She is clearly not young anymore, yet still unmarried.

    It was not easy for their family to have descendants, how could she waste the years like this?

    Aunts affairs are not something for you to worry about. You should think more about your beloved instead. Cang Mu sat up, and the eyes revealed by the ck scarf seemed to be smiling.

    I dont understand what youre saying. Cang Fens light blue eyes shed with a trace of embarrassment, but she quickly restrained herself.

    Your temperament is exactly like your mothers. Clearly fond of someone, but stubbornly refuses to admit it verbally.

    When the family reached an agreement with that person in Heavenly City and arranged for you to go to Jinyang City, you were very unwilling.

    Now that everything is settled, you can obviously leave, but you insist on going back.

    Besides missing your lover, what other reason could there be? Cang Mu hit the nail on the head.

    I guess Aunt must have been sleeping too much on ordinary days, and her mind is muddled, so she speaks without restraint.

    Since theres nothing special to discuss, Ill take my leave. After saying this, Cang Fen intended to leave but was called back again.

    Before you go, you might as well take a look at this. Cang Mu casually gestured, and a nk scroll fell on the table.

    Cang Fens gaze followed, and she couldnt help but widen her beautiful eyes, her eyes shining.

    She had never seen such a captivating poem before, and immediately, a desire to im it as her own arose.

    However, as soon as this thought urred, Cang Mu took back the nk scroll.

    Niece, do you think I dont know what youre thinking? This poem is mine.

    Tsk.

    A faint sound came from under the ck square scarf.

 Chapter 294: Rules are Dead, People are Alive

    Chapter 294: Rules are Dead, People are Alive

    You specifically stopped me just to show off that youve obtained a masterpiece? Cang Fens delicate eyebrows furrowed.

    What? Not happy? Back when you were unting poems in front of me, my feelings werent much different from yours now. Cang Mu replied softly, with a hint of amusement in her tone.

    Back then, her niece had deliberately shown off the poem Heroic Guest, making Cang Mu envy her deeply. Now, it seemed like justice was served.

    Cang Fen snorted coldly and made noment.

    Do you not find this poem familiar? Cang Mu suddenly asked.

    Familiar? Cang Fen was slightly stunned. This poem was the first time she had seen it; how could it be familiar?

    Wait a minute! Somethings not right!

    The artistic conception revealed in this poem.

    Right, this poem was written by your beloved for his wife. Cang Mu said casually.

    With these words, Cang Fen was stunned on the spot. She naturally knew who her aunt referred to as her beloved, and as for the wife of that person, she was well aware.

    As someone who loved poetry, she naturally could sense the emotions conveyed in the verses.

    Under the ck square scarf, she stubbornly pursed her lips. He stays in Jinyang City; how could hee to Hundred Flowers Valley?

    Seeing her reaction, Cang Mu sighed. Liu Jianli returned to Myriad Sword Sect to start the Heavenly Tribtion, and he naturally came to find Liu Jianli. And perhaps you dont know, Liu Jianli has sessfully transcended the tribtion, stepping into third grade of Divine Martial Linneage, bing the youngest Sword God in the history of The Great Qian.

    As she spoke, the woman in the ck dress slowly stood up and came to Cang Fens side, gently embracing her.

    This stubborn girl, at this moment, looked surprisingly pitiful.

    Silly girl, many times, happiness has to be fought for by oneself. Dont end up like your aunt who has lived for a hundred years and is still alone. Sometimes, missing the opportunity means missing it forever, and regret is of no use. Cang Mu said as if not addressing her niece in her arms but speaking to her past self.

    But hes already married. Cang Fen murmured.

    Yes, hes already married, and his wife is none other than the famous Liu Jianli. Wanting to make her step back might not be very realistic. But you can work together, after all, the other party is Liu Jianli; it wont be a loss for you. Cang Mu said with a lightugh.

    But the rules of the family

    Want to get married? Just get married. Why bother with those rules? If the family is unwilling to provide your dowry, your aunt can take care of it.

    As for me, apart from possessing a beauty that puts women to shame, I also have some spare money to spare.

    Although its called spare money, if those assets were really taken out, it would probably shock countless people. A trace of longing crossed Cang Fens light green eyes, but it was quickly reced by worry.

    Cang Mu seemed to have noticed something, What? Afraid that you have intentions, but he is indifferent? You can rest assured, I have seen many people, that kid must have you in his heart. Besides, all men in the world are the same. When they see beauty, they cant walk away. Although you may not be as stunning as your aunt, youre not far off.

    If it really doesnt work, you can just lift the veil and reveal your true face in front of him. ording to the rules of the family, at that time, he wont be able to refuse to marry.

    Cang Fen asked in confusion, But you just said not to worry about those rules.

    Niece, rules are dead, people are alive. What is useful to us is a rule, and what is not useful to us is not a rule. Cang Mu said firmly, stating a profound truth.

    Early the next day, someone came to the Qin family.

    Qin Feng was curious about who was looking for him. When he arrived at the front gate, he saw two familiar facesGong Liang and Huo Yan!

    The sturdy figure of Huo Yan greeted, Master Qin, its been a long time. How have you been? We came this time to bring you the well-brewed Drunken Immortal and the profits from the sales.

    The informant has arrived. Qin Feng squinted slightly and replied with a smile, Youve worked hard, both of you.

    At noon, the three gathered in a room at Moonlit Pavilion.

    At the dinner table, after pouring wine for the two, Qin Feng curiously asked, Its enough for one person to deliver the goods. Why do you both need toe?

    ording to his thoughts, the kings of the Divine Workshop would surely avoid suchborious and thankless tasks.

    However, he never expected that two of them woulde this time, and both were high-ranking figures in the Divine Workshop.

    Facing this question, Gong Liang and Huo Yan looked at each other, then coughed dryly and said at the same time, We happened to have something to do in the Southern Region.

    However, the fact was that many people in the Divine Workshop were eager toe and deliver things to Qin Feng.

    The opportunity to see Master Qin was rare, and each of them had umted a lot of questions they wanted to ask in person.

    After somepetition, those kings were naturally no match for Gong Liang and Huo Yan, so they reluctantly gave up this precious opportunity to deliver things.

    I see. Qin Feng nodded indifferently and took out several jars of well-brewed Drunken Immortal from the Spatial Ring.

    His purpose was rather simple: to get the two people in front of him drunk and then inquire about the matter of the Dragon Protection Monument!

    The unsuspecting Gong Liang and Huo Yuan dly raised their sses, toasting and exchanging cups. At the same time, they didnt forget to throw out the various physics questions in their minds.

    At this point, Qin Feng also figured out the purpose of the two who came to deliver the wine together.

    After three rounds of drinks, Gong Liang and Huo Yuan not only did not get drunk but became even more spirited.

    It was obviously Immortal Drunk with a very high alcohol content, but it didnt seem to have any effect on the two of them.

    Master Qin, when chopsticks are inserted into water, they will break. Is it because of the refraction of light?

    Master Qin, I have many questions about mechanics. Can you help me answer them?

    Although Qin Feng had been pouring them drinks, he had also had a few himself. Hearing these questions, he felt his head spinning.

    He couldnt help but ask, Are you two really not going to get drunk?

    Gong Liang and Huo Yuan nced at each other, both bursting intoughter. The men of our Divine Workshop treat alcohol like water on ordinary days. We have never experienced the feeling of getting drunk since we can remember.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Fengs expression stiffened. If these two couldnt be intoxicated, wouldnt the n to get them drunk to gather information about the Dragon Protection Monument fail?

    No, I have to think of a solution. Qin Feng thought to himself, his eyes shing with determination.

    You two, Ill go out and sober up. Ill also bring you another kind of excellent wine to broaden your horizons.

    With that, he bowed and left.

    Inside the private room, theughter of the two could still be heard, mocking him for his poor alcohol tolerance.

    Qin Feng quickly summoned a waiter and whispered a few words.

    The waiters face turned ugly. Young Master, do you really have to go in search of those alcoholic drinks? If things go wrong, it could leave people in aa for days and nights.

    Just go, if something happens, Ill take responsibility. Qin Feng replied firmly.

    Not long after, Qin Feng brought a small pot of wine and poured it with a smile for the two.

    Master Qin, whats the deal with this small pot of wine? the two curious men asked.

    This wine is called One Cup Down. replied Qin Feng.

    Upon hearing this, the two men exchanged a smile and paid little attention to it, raising their heads and drinking it all in one go.

    Just as they were about to make a few sarcastic remarks, they felt a rush of Qi hitting their heads.

    The taste of the wine was extremely poor, far from the Drunken Immortal they had drunk earlier, which was rich and mellow. Instead, it was quite strong!

    In less than a moment, the alcohol took effect, and the two men, feeling dizzy, leaned on the table.

    Qin Feng was very satisfied when he saw this. The fake wine was indeed reliable.

 Chapter 295: Capturing the Spiritual Qi

    Chapter 295: Capturing the Spiritual Qi

    Brother Gong, Brother Huo? Qin Feng tentatively called out twice.

    The two responded in nasal voices, but it was obvious from their looks that they were drunk with fake wine and their brains were not working properly.

    Seizing this opportunity, Qin Feng naturally wouldnt let it slip.

    He quietly asked, May I ask, where were you two working when you were establishing the Dragon Protection Monument? And regarding the Dragon Protection Monument absorbing Spiritual Qi, is there anything special about it?

    Gong Liang and Huo Yuan, in their muddled state, slowly provided the answers to the questions.

    Qin Feng was so focused that he was afraid of missing any detail.

    In about the time it took to burn an incense stick, the two of them fell unconscious andy on the table.

    Although there are still some unclear points, the basic operation principle of the Dragon Protection Monument has been figured out. muttered Qin Feng.

    He then took out a white scroll and a brush from his Storage Ring and, based on the information provided by the two, began to draw all the ces where they had worked during the construction of the Dragon Protection Monument.

    In no time, a map resembling the dragon pattern of the streets of Jinyang City appeared on the paper.

    Combining this with the information on the route the Dragon Protection Monument used to absorb Spiritual Qi, an idea on how to intercept the Spiritual Qi formed in Qin Fengs mind.

    With many people around during the day, there are bound to be inconveniences. Well wait until midnight to take action. However, Spiritual Qi, being a rare substance, cannot be stored like Yin Qi, which can be collected using specific treasures. Even if I know the route of the Spiritual Qi cirction, how can I preserve it? Qin Feng pondered.

    If this problem couldnt be solved, the Spirit Gathering Formation would not be created.

    Suddenly, a figure of a beautiful woman in ck robe appeared in his mind.

    Right, Sister Mo once absorbed Spiritual Qi for cultivation. With her abilities, she must have a way to preserve Spiritual Qi. After going back, Ill discuss this matter with her, and shell surely agree. Qin Feng thought, smiling slightly.

    Turning his head to look at the two people who were still sleeping, Qin Feng called the waiter and ced them in the guest room of Moonlit Pavilion.

    As evening approached, Gong Liang and Huo Yuan slowly woke up. As soon as they opened their eyes, they saw each other and immediately stood up in shock.

    Their heads still felt a bit heavy and throbbing.

    What happened to us?

    On the table in the room was a piece of white paper with a message from Qin Feng.

    ncing at it, Huo Yuan furrowed his brow. Did we get drunk? No, somethings wrong with the wine Master Qin gave us!

    Gong Liang, puzzled, asked, But why would he want to get us drunk?

    Could it be Huo Yuan widened his eyes and asked nervously, Is your butt sore?

    Not at all. How about you?

    Im fine too.

    As the conversation unfolded, the two exchanged a relieved nce.

    Perhaps Master Qin didnt want to answer any more of our physics-rted questions, so he decided to get us drunk.

    Well, thats the only reason I can think of. Its gettingte; lets hurry back to Heavenly City. Otherwise, the tasks assigned there will be taken by others.

    All right.

    The two hurriedly left Jinyang City, swearing in their hearts that the next time they came here, they would never drink Master Qins alcohol again.

    It was alreadyte at night, and on the streets of Jinyang City, only a few houses still had lights on.

    In the darkness, three figures moved stealthily.

    No, to be precise, only the leader was acting suspiciously. Two people followed closely behindone tall and one shortlooking around casually.

    Xiao Bai, speaking with a childish voice, asked, Big brother, why are we out sote, and why did you specially change into ck clothes?

    Compared to this outfit, she still preferred the ck and white dress she had worn before.

    Were doing something secretive, so we naturally need to dress more discreetly. Qin Feng cleared his throat but didnt answer the question directly.

    Originally, he hadnt nned to bring Xiao Bai along, but after discussing the matter with Sister Mo, she told him that only Xiao Bai had the ability to preserve Spiritual Qi.

    ording to the information from Gong Liang and Huo Yuan, Qin Feng and the others arrived at the southern location about five streets away from the Demon ying Department.

    The route in which the Dragon Protection Monument absorbs Spiritual Qi is simr to a formation. As someone well-versed in the art of formations, Qin Feng quickly determined this location as the best for intercepting the Spiritual Qi.

    Qin Feng took a deep breath and took out various objects from his storage ring.

    These were the key items for setting up the Spiritual Qi interception formation.

    In just a moment, a circr formation waspleted in the middle of the street. Qin Feng activated his unique double pupil ability and infused Righteous Qi into the formation.

    Immediately afterward, he saw a band of qi, as thin as a finger, flowing toward the direction of the Demon ying Department beneath the earth. Undoubtedly, it was Spiritual Qi!

    Found it, Qin Feng eximed excitedly. He then manipted the formation, instantly dividing the Spiritual Qi into two streamsone continued towards the Demon ying Department, and the other surged out from the underground.

    Sister Mos beautiful eyes widened, and with her strength, she could sense the Spiritual Qi the moment it appeared.

    She never expected that her little brother, Qin Feng, could actually snatch Spiritual Qi from under the Dragon Protection Monument.

    Xiao Bai, can you feel it? Its right now! Qin Feng urgently called out.

    Yes. Xiao Bai responded, her pupils shining, and two furry little ears appeared on her small head, identical to her appearance when she was in her little beast form.

    She opened her mouth, gently sucked in, and a strong wind blew, making it difficult for Qin Feng to keep his eyes open.

    The Spiritual Qi that swept out from the underground was instantly absorbed into Xiao Bais abdomen.

    Xiao Bai rubbed her belly, contentedly burping.

    The taste of Spiritual Qi was sweet and more satisfying than ordinary food!

    Qin Feng opened his eyes again, everything was calm. The formation on the ground had been blown away by the wind, and the Spiritual Qi had returned to the underground. He stood still in amazement, Wheres the Spiritual Qi I lured out?

    Its in the little mistresss belly. Sister Mo said with a slight movement of her throat. This was the first time she had seen so much Spiritual Qi.

    Sister Mo, didnt you say Xiao Bai can preserve Spiritual Qi? What if she eats it all? Qin Feng was speechless.

    This Spiritual Qi was what he had prepared to set up the Spirit Gathering Formation!

    Dont panic, little mistress, spit out the Spiritual Qi. Sister Mo sadi smiled.

    Okay. Xiao Bai, unwillingly, opened her mouth again.

    In Qin Fengs astonished gaze, the Spiritual Qi that she had swallowed was actually spit out, even turning into a visible round and smooth jade bead.

    Inside the bead was the highlypressed Spiritual Qi!

    Brother, here!

    Qin Feng recalled the scene of Xiao Bai spitting out just now, hesitated for a moment, but still took the jade bead.

    Upon touch, it didnt feel sticky as he had imagined; instead, it was smooth and delicate.

    Sister Mo said, The little mistress is like the eldest miss, able to take in Spiritual Qi and transform it into spiritual beads.

    The reason why Eldest Sistermands the respect of the Ten Thousand Demons in the Western Regions is twofold: first, due to her formidable strength, and second, because of this Spiritual Bead.

    Commanding respect with both kindness and strength? Impressive tactics, Qin Feng nodded. It seems that Xiao Bais mother is even more impressive than he had imagined! If its a big thigh, it must be held tightly.

    However, Qin Feng picked up the Spiritual Bead, carefully examining it for a while, and asked in confusion, Although a lot of Spiritual Qi ispressed inside,pared to what I just extracted, Im afraid only about one-third remains. Where did the rest go?

    During the previous strong winds, he was forced to close his eyes, so he didnt see anything.

    Xiao Bai burped and replied weakly, I dont know.

    Sister Mo also burped. She turned her head and said casuallu, Perhaps it has returned to the heavens and earth.

    I believe you guys, my foot. Qin Feng twitched his face.

 Chapter 296: Spirit Gathering Formation Formed

    Chapter 296: Spirit Gathering Formation Formed

    The next day, before dawn had fully broken, Qin Feng left his room.

    For the sake of his wife, and to greatly elerate the cultivation speed of his younger brother and others, he couldnt wait to try creating the Spirit Gathering Formation!

    For the sake of my family, I really admire myself for waking up so early. At this time, others must still be sleeping.

    Just as Qin Feng was thinking this, the sound of wind breaking through the air reached his ears.

    Turning around the corner of the corridor and looking into the courtyard, he saw the figure of his younger brother practicing with a knife.

    Younger brother, why are you so diligent? Cant you give your big brother a way out? Qin Feng twitched the corner of his mouth.

    In the previous life, the most frustrating thing was when others were wealthier and worked harder than you.

    In this life, the most frustrating thing is that the second brother is more talented than the eldest brother and works far harder than the eldest brother.

    Qin An had already reached the peak of the Sixth Grade of Divine Martial Lineage, and his hearing was far beyond what it used to be. Hearing the movement, he looked in that direction and said, Huh? Big brother, why are you up so early today?

    To maintain the image of being the big brother, Qin Feng shamelessly replied, Its not that I woke up early, but I didnt sleep all night because I was cultivating.

    His younger brother believed him, immediately showing admiration, Big brother is truly amazing. It seems I cant ck off anymore. From today on, Ill only rest for two hours each night, and the rest of the time will be spent practicing with the knife!

    Sorry, can I take back what I just said? I was just showing off. Qin Fengs expression stiffened.

    After bidding farewell to his younger brother, Qin Feng toured the entire Qin residence and then returned to his room.

    He drew the trend map of the dragon veins in Jinyang City and marked the position of the Qin residence.

    Since he was going to set up the Spirit Gathering Formation to draw some Spiritual Qi to his home, preparation work was necessary.

    Now, with the spiritual beads as the formations core already in ce, the only thing left was to determine how the Spirit Gathering Formation should be shaped.

    Following the ideas in the book on Formation Exnation,bined with the directions of the Eight Trigrams of the Yin Gathering Formation, Qin Feng sketched on the rough map of Jinyang City.

    After about the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, the embryonic form of the Spirit Gathering Formation appeared on paper.

    The next step is to set up the formations in the city.

    In order to hide from others, Qin Feng always arranged the formations in his own restaurant while walking around Jinyang City.

    It was fortunate that he had taken control of most of the citys taverns before; otherwise, it would have been impossible to achieve this.

    Creating the Spirit Gathering Formation was a major project. After all, it involved drawing part of the Spiritual Qi from the dragon veins location to the Qin residence without letting others notice, making the difficulty quite high.

    Fortunately, three dayster, all the preparatory work was ready. Next, he would engrave the final formation in the Qin residence and ce the spiritual bead as the formations core.

    In the courtyard, Qin Feng carved the final stroke of the Spirit Gathering Formation, took out the spirit bead from the Spatial Ring, and ced it at the center of the formation.

    His second brother and ck Charcoal Head stood on the side, watching with puzzled expressions.

    The oue depends on this move. Qin Feng exhaled lightly.

    The Spirit Gathering Formation was ultimately just his idealized creation, not the original Yin Gathering formation from the book.

    Even though he had reced the formation core ording to the cheap masters guidance and redrawn the formation based on the trend of the dragon veins, he wasnt sure of the sess.

    As the spirit bead fell into the formation center, strange fluctuations emanated in an instant.

    Qin Feng breathed deeply and looked at the formation nervously. This formation didnt require the input of Literary Qi or Righteous Qi because once sessfully established, it would operate on its own.

    Before long, the bead floated in the air to Qin Fengs delighted gaze.

    Simultaneously, an invisible white light shed on the Spirit Gathering Formation.

    The Spirit Gathering Formation seeded!

    The Spiritual Qi that should have merged into the citys Dragon Protection Monument split in an instant, and the separated part naturally flowed into the Qin Mansion.

    At this moment, everyone in the Qin Mansion had a strange feeling. It was hard to exin, but it was veryfortable.

    In the main hall, Second Madam lifted her teacup suddenly, Master, why do I feel that the fragrance of the tea today has the effect of helping people to concentrate?

    The Father withdrew his gaze from outside, sipped his tea with a content expression, Madam, it seems your tea-making skills have improved again.

    Master, this isnt my brewed tea; it was made by the maidservants in the house. Are you suggesting that my tea isnt as good as todays tea? Second Madam raised her eyebrows.

    Father Qin immediately stiffened his face and hurriedly defended himself.

    On the other side, at the Lakeside Pavilion, Liu Jianli was watching Lan Ningshuang controlling her qi on theke.

    Suddenly, she looked down at the ground, raised her right hand, and gathered jade-like Spiritual Qi.

    Lan Ningshuang sensed the change andnded from theke onto the Lakeside Pavilion, Miss, what is this?

    This is Spiritual Qi.

    Spiritual Qi?! Lan Ningshuang eximed. As a sword attendant of the Liu family, she naturally had heard of Spiritual Qi  a rare and precious substance that could assist anyone in cultivating any dao and had a multiplier effect.

    But why would Spiritual Qi spontaneously appear in the Qin residence for no reason? Lan Jianli didnt answer, but she obviously guessed something. After all, not long ago, she and Qin Feng had talked about the opportunity to enter the second rank.

    With these thoughts in mind, a faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.

    In the guest room, Xiao Bai crisply said, Auntie, its Spiritual Qi! So much Spiritual Qi!

    Aunt Mo nodded with a smile.

    In the courtyard, Qin Feng clenched his fist, watching the Spiritual Qi continuously gathering in the Qin residence. His mood at this moment was naturally extremely excited.

    The Second brother and ck Charcoal Head on the side also felt something.

    Could this be the rumored Spiritual Qi? Young Master, everything you just did, could it be to activate this thing? ck Charcoal Head looked shocked.

    Qin Feng smiled and replied, Yes, and so far, the effect is not bad.

    Spiritual Qi, what is that? Second Brother asked in confusion.

    He only felt that his whole body was filled with strength at this moment, and the internal strength in his body was also growing at an extremely fast pace.

    But the key point is that he is not condensing blood energy at all!

    Qin Feng exined the effects of Spiritual Qi to his second brother and said, From now on, you will cultivate by absorbing this Spiritual Qi. I believe that with time, you will make progress.

    Okay, thanks, big brother. Second Brother was excited, feeling that his big brother was really good to him.

    No need to thank me, its just a side benefit anyway. Qin Feng said truthfully.

    Qin An stood frozen on the spot for a moment.

    Three thousand miles west of Jinyang City, Shuliang City.

    In the county government of the city, a man hurriedly walked to the outside of a room and knocked on the door.

    Come in. A middle-aged voice came from inside the room.

    Reporting to the county magistrate, the seal underground has loosened. The gue and the ghost disaster in the city have be more serious. Its no longer something those hundred ghost Daoists in the Demon ying Division can handle.

    Moreover, the corpse poison is spreading, and many people in the city are seriously ill. Although we spread rumors behind our backs that its a rampant gue, if we continue like this, we definitely wont be able to hide it.

    We must seek reinforcements from nearby Jinyang City!

    The middle-aged man, upon hearing the words, remained calm.

    However, a loud p followed soon after.

    I will be able to return to Heavenly City in one month. Do you want to make it impossible for me to go back by making trouble now?

    But the corpse is a disaster The man covered his face and hesitated.

    All thismotion is simply because that ghost thing sealed underground is hungry. Just throw somemon prisoners from the dungeon to it.

    There are no more prisoners in the dungeon. the man replied with a trembling voice.

    If there are no prisoners, throw in some ordinary criminals. If that doesnt work, take advantage of the night and grab somemoners to throw in. In this world, its nothing unusual for a few people to die mysteriously in a day. Do I need to teach you about such matters? The tone was indifferent, but the words spoke of cannibalism.

    The man didnt dare to say anything anymore, sped his fists and bowed to leave.

    The middle-aged man, hands behind his back, looked outside the house. He didnt want to stay in this eerie ce for a moment longer.

 Chapter 297: Such a Good Thing Exists

    Chapter 297: Such a Good Thing Exists

    After a few days passed.

    In the guest room, Xiao Bai looked at the table full of food, nced at Qin Feng, who had a smile on his face, and asked in confusion, Brother, its not mealtime yet. Why did you bring so much delicious food for me?

    During the time at the Qin residence, due to Xiao Bais cute appearance, she gained the favor of the maids in the mansion, so there were often people apanying her to y.

    Over time, her proficiency in the humannguage became more and more advanced, and she became indistinguishable from ordinary human children.

    In the process ofmunicating with the maids, she also gained a rough idea of the human meal times.

    Aunt Mo on the side had her arms folded across her chest, creating an amazing curvature, casting a curious nce at them.

    Qin Feng smiled and asked, Xiao Bai, how do you feel about your brother?

    Xiao Bai opened her mouth and smiled brightly, revealing two clear tiger teeth.

    Brother is very good to Xiao Bai!

    Then, if Brother asks for your help with something, will you agree? Qin Feng coaxed gently.

    Um! Xiao Bai nodded heavily.

    Xiao Bai is really good. Qin Fengs mouth slightly raised, rubbing the little head of Xiao Bai, who immediately showed afortable expression and made a chuckling sound.

    Its actually not a difficult task. Do you remember the spiritual beads you condensed some night ago?

    The Spiritual Qi is very beneficial to my cultivation, but I often have to go out and cant stay in the Qin residence. However, there is no Spiritual Qi outside the Qin residence for me to absorb.

    I was thinking, if Xiao Bai could condense a few more spiritual beads for me, ce them by my side for cultivation, it would be even better.

    While speaking, Qin Feng cautiously looked towards the ck-robed beauty beside him, who seemed to be smiling but not smiling.

    His heart trembled, and he quickly averted his gaze.

    In fact, at his seventh-grade Righteous Qi stage, the effect of Spiritual Qi on him was far less significant than on the other martial warriors in the mansion.

    He just wanted to ask for a few spiritual beads, just to prepare for emergencies.

    After all, if something as rare as spiritual energy could be stored in the form of beads, its value would be absolutely immeasurable.

    For cultivators, spiritual beads are priceless!

    This thing can not only be used to win peoples hearts but maybe also exchanged for goods in the future.

    It is understandable that Qin Feng would be moved.

    Upon hearing this, Xiao Bai, imitating the manner of the human race, patted her chest and agreed.

    She walked out of the room and came to the courtyard. Just as she was about to open her mouth to absorb Spiritual Qi into her abdomen. However, she thought of something and said, Brother, how many beads do you need?

    Naturally, Qin Feng, who believed more is better, showed a pleased expression. He extended a finger, he was about to quote a quantity of one hundred beads.

    At this moment, Aunt Mo, who had been silent, spoke up, Spirit beads are enough, his cultivation is too low, and having more around wont help. Young master, three beads will be sufficient for him.

    Qin Fengs expression stiffened upon hearing this. He turned to look at the ck-robed beauty.

    She blinked her big eyes and asked, Is there a problem?

    No, no. Qin Feng weakly replied.

    Three beads were better than none, considering these two were likely to stay in the Qin residence for a long time. Qin Feng thought so.

    Before long, three refined spirit beads were prepared.

    Qin Feng stored them in his spatial ring. Suddenly, he remembered something and looked at the ck-robed beauty and said with a smile, Sister Mo, the life-saving True Manifestation you gave me before has already been used to save my life. I wonder if you have any left?

    Sister Mo raised an eyebrow at his words. My dear brother, are you so fond of your sisters personal belongings?

    Sister Mo, can we have a serious conversation? Qin Fengs expression stiffened.

    Sister Mo burst intoughter, shaking like a flower. She no longer teased him and said, Although I want to give it to you, unfortunately, the life-saving True Manifestation is only born when one ovees a high-level heavenly tribtion. I only have that one piece. However, sister still has other things. Do you want them?

    What things? Qin Feng asked curiously.

    The ck-robed beauty didnt answer immediately. Instead, she approached Qin Feng, pressed against him, and breathed out like orchids, saying, Although sister has not yet sessfully transformed into a dragon, the effect of saliva isparable to dragon saliva for healing injuries. If little brother doesnt mind, should sister fill a bottle for you?

    Qin Feng coughed awkwardly. Isnt that a bit inappropriate?

    While speaking, he reached into his bosom, intending to take out an empty wine jar from the spatial ring.

    However, Sister Mo had already moved away, stroking her cheek, and said, Indeed, its not appropriate. Little brother is already someones husband. Keeping sisters saliva by your side would look strange. Forget it, consider I didnt say anything. I dont want to move muchtely. If your wife gets jealous andes after me, I wont be able to handle it.

    Not wanting to move was because winter had arrived. Do snakes hibernate in winter?

    Qin Fengs expression remained unchanged, but in his heart, he couldnt help but feel regretful. Unnoticed, he discreetly pulled his hand out from his bosom.

    At the same time, he spoke, Sister Mo might be overthinking. My wife is knowledgeable, gentle, and considerate. How could she be like you said?

    Hmm, in his eyes, his wife was perfect!

    Is that so? The woman in the ck robe smiled mysteriously, casting a nce in the direction of the Qin residenceskeside pavilion.

    At the pavilion, Lan Ningshuang eximed excitedly, Miss, this Spiritual Qi is truly extraordinary. In these past few days of absorbing and cultivating with this Spiritual Qi, the umtion of inner strength is progressing at an astonishing ratepared to before.

    I feel that if this continues, I have confidence that within a year, I will enter the realm of Divine Martial Fifth Rank!

    As her words fell, there was no response.

    Lan Ningshuang looked at the beautiful figure in white clothes and asked curiously, Miss, Miss?

    Hmm? Liu Jianli snapped out of her thoughts.

    Miss, why is your face so red? Could it be that youre unwell?

    No problem. Liu Jianlis ears tinged with a hint of pink as she softly responded.

    In her heart, however, she thought, So, in his eyes, Im like this. Well, today, I wont confront that snake demon.

    On the other side, Qin Feng asked, By the way, Sister Mo, what is the difference between your transformation into a dragon and the original dragon race?

    Difference? Sister Mo pondered for a moment and replied, For beings like us, the so-called transformation into a dragon is actually a process of bloodline transformation.

    For demonic beasts, reaching a certain height requires both innate talent and essential resources. However, more crucial than these two is the bloodline.

    If I dont transform into a dragon, Im afraid that even after living for a thousand years, I can only stay at the current level. But after transforming into a dragon, I can attempt to break through to a higher realm.

    After a pause, Sister Mo spoke again: The reason why the Dragon n can dominate over the majority of demonic beasts is because their bloodline is extremely powerful.

    The birth of Dragon n descendants is extremely difficult, and precisely because of this, they can reach the second-stage cmity cycle from birth. In the same realm, relying solely on physical strength, they can defeat numerous demonic tribes.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng couldnt help but sigh: Ive only seen information about the Dragon n in books, and I dont know what the true Dragon n looks like.

    The woman in the ck robe covered her mouth andughed, If little brother wants to see, wait until sister transforms into a dragon, and then you can have a good look all at once.

    How could he ept such kindness? Qin Feng nced at Sister Mos figure and couldnt help but feel that the scene was too beautiful.

 Chapter 298: The Real Scholar

    Chapter 298: The Real Schr

    After thepletion of the Spirit Gathering Formation, Qin Fengs days returned to their usual routine.

    Every day, he would check in at the Demon ying Department, brushing up his presence in front of the leaders.

    In his free time, he would set up a stall outside the Bao Medical Hall to treat illnesses and save lives.

    Then, he would go to the Listen To Rain Pavilion to continue reading books.

    Although the speed of umting knowledge and transforming Literature Qi through reading was far slower than absorbing Spiritual Qi, Qin Feng never gave up on reading.

    Because he firmly believed that knowledge is power!

    Of course, he also aimed to establish a good image as a diligent apprentice in front of his cheap master, asionally bringing up matters rted to immortal techniques.

    Walking through familiar streets, listening to the calls of vendors on both sides, memories suddenly shed back to the time when he first crossed over. The figure with a ck square scarf and a slender, graceful silhouette seemed to be leading him ahead.

    He couldnt help but sigh in his heart. If it werent for the ancestral engagement that made Liu Jianli his wife, where would he and Miss Cang have gone?

    Speaking of which, when will Miss Cang return?

    Just then, Qin Feng heard the voice of someone selling candied haws.

    Following the sound, he saw the middle-aged man with dark skin and a lean figure whom he had encountered before.

    Qin Feng walked over, and the amiable stall owner clearly recognized him and warmly greeted him.

    Customers who could buy all the candied haws in one go were notmon.

    Qin Feng nodded and greeted him, then noticed the young man beside the stall, still writing as he didst time.

    But this time, the young man was not writing on the ground but copying on a booklet, with a smile on his face.

    When the middle-aged stall owner saw Qin Fengs gaze, he scratched his head and exined, Tie Waer likes these, so I discussed with my wife and bought him a booklet for calligraphy practice.

    After a while, the middle-aged man sighed, I dont have much skill. I wanted Tie Waer to learn martial arts, but I dont have the money. Since thats the case, let him do something he likes, at least he can learn a few more characters.

    Qin Feng nodded and chatted with the stall owner again. Although the other party had bought a calligraphy practice booklet for the child, the idea that reading was useless still remained unchanged.

    Considering that the Great Qin Empire did not have an imperial examination system, the only way for schrs was the vast Grand Literature Academy in the capital.

    However, such ces only opened the door for the imperial family and big families; how could it be possible for ordinary people from small towns?

    He thought of the Sword Dao Alliance established by the three major families in Sword Dao, intending to expand the scope for warriors.

    So, what lies ahead for schrs, and where should they go from here?

    In fact, he has also considered spreading the method of entering the Literature Saint Dao Lineage within The Great Qian, givingmon people an additional choice.

    But he also understands clearly that this idea is difficult to realize. After all, as Yaan mentioned, entering the ninth rank of the literary sage requires memorizing ten thousand volumes of books.

    However, for the impoverishedmon people, where can they find these ten thousand volumes of books, and where do they have so much time to memorize them?

    Qin Feng sighed, looking once again at the youth earnestly copying characters.

    What he held in his hand was not a brush but charcoal used for cooking fires.

    The characters on the copybook had clearly been copied over and over again, with deep traces. Even so, there were no signs of any page being torn, indicating how carefully and attentively the youth treated the writing.

    Qin Feng looked at the serious demeanor of the youth and suddenly smiled.

    You like writing; do you also like reading? Qin Feng asked.

    The youth raised his head, then nodded heavily.

    Do you know about the practitioners of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage?

    I know. Those are the true schrs. But Dad told me that I could never be a practitioner of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage in my lifetime. The youth sounded discouraged, but the light in his eyes remained.

    Ill tell you a secret. If you can memorize ten thousand volumes of books, you can be a practitioner of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage. Qin Feng said seriously.

    Young master. The middle-aged man was astonished. Ten thousand volumes of books were unimaginable for him, an impoverishedmoner. He didnt want his son to harbor unrealistic ideas.

    Qin Feng interrupted the middle-aged man and then took out ten books from his storage ring. I lend you these to read. When you have memorized these books by heart, return them to the Qin residence. At that time, I will give you another ten new books.

    Really? The youths expression was delighted. He reached out to take the books, but then he saw the ck marks of charcoal on his hands.

    He tried to wipe his hands on his clothes, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldnt clean them.

    Wiping away, wiping away, he cried in distress.

    As if his whole life would be as pitch-ck as these hands.

    Tie Waer, a simple and middle-aged man, seemed to have something stuck in his throat, unable to speak or swallow.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng squatted down, set the book aside, and held the young mans hands.

    The Righteous Qi gathered in his palms, and in a moment, the charcoal marks on the young mans hands disappearedpletely, leaving them clean and white.

    He ced the book in the young mans arms.

    The young man held it tightly, as if it were a treasure. Big brother, can I be a true schr?

    For him, only those who follow the path of literary virtue are true schrs.

    But Qin Feng said, You are already a true schr.

    While speaking, Qin Feng picked up a piece of charcoal and began drawing on the ground.

    The stall owner and the young man looked on curiously, only to see two lines of words.

    The sky moves with strength; a noble person should strive for self-improvement without ceasing.

    The earths condition is receptive (); a noble person should possess a generous virtue and carry the weight of responsibilities.

    At the moment the brush touched the ground, a clear energy shot into the sky.

    The simple and honest middle-aged man didnt understand these things but felt his head buzzing.

    The young man repeated these two sentences softly, his eyes shining brightly.

    On the other side, the Listen To Rain Pavilion suddenly trembled.

    The old man lying on the wicker chair pressed his right hand downward, and the attic returned to calm.

    He looked pleased, A true schr, quite interesting.

    The simple and honest middle-aged man looked at his kid with mixed feelings. Young master, if you dont mind, you can take all these candied haws. I wont take a penny from you.

    This was the best way he could think of to express his gratitude.

    Qin Feng shook his head, pulled out three candied haws, and then thought of Sister Mo and Xiao Bai. He cleared his throat and pulled out two more.

    I only need these.

    Young master, its nothing. You can take them all. the middle-aged man insisted repeatedly.

    However, Qin Feng waved his hand while holding five candied haws and left without a word.

    It wasnt until he watched the other person disappear into the distance that the simple and honest middle-aged man withdrew his gaze. At this moment, he noticed that there was still a small pile of copper coins on the stall.

    Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be exactly the price of the five candied hawsten coins!

    Tie Waer. the middle-aged man called out.

    The young boy raised his head.

    Study hard, you hear?

    Yes.

    Also, keep the image of your benefactor in your heart, understand?

    Yes.

 Chapter 299: The Return of Miss Cang

    Chapter 299: The Return of Miss Cang

    Arriving at the Listen To Rain Pavilion, the old man cast a meaningful nce at Qin Feng, You brat,ing sote?

    Something happened on the way, so I was dyed. Qin Feng replied.

    By the way, Master, about that immortal technique, when will you Before he could finish speaking, snoring sounds echoed. The old man, holding a wine jug, closed his eyes, pretending to be asleep.

    Qin Feng smirked. Masters skill of falling asleep in one second? Deceptive!

    The old man was truly cunning. It seemed like he could only slowly pry into the secret of the immortal technique.

    As soon as he stepped into Listen To Rain Pavilion and looked up, he saw a familiar figure.

    Her powerful legs were wrapped in blue-ck trousers, and her ck hair was like a waterfall.

    When the beauty turned around, her face was covered by a ck square scarf. Those pale-blue eyes were still breathtakingly beautiful.

    Miss Cang? Qin Feng looked surprised and climbed up to the attic and asked. When did youe back?

    Cang Fen looked at Qin Feng. Under the ck scarf, the corners of her mouth lifted, a hint of a smile passing through her eyes but she quickly restrained.

    Ive finished all the things at home and just returned today.

    I see. Qin Feng thought of something, took out a candied haw from his spatial ring, and handed it over. This is for you.

    He thought he couldnt give this candied haw away, but Miss Cang happened to return.

    What was this?

    This was called telepathy!

    Cang Fen epted the candied haw, and said thanks, and a blush shed across her pure and white earlobes.

    After a long-awaited reunion, the two naturally chatted about many things.

    However, for some reason, Cang Fen seemed to be intentionally avoiding talking about matters at home and rarely mentioned them.

    Suddenly, Qin Feng thought of something and said, When I went to Myriad Sword Sect before, I passed through the Hundred Flowers Valley and I met your aunt. At that time, I could tell at a nce that she had some connection with you. After all, both of you have unusual and attractive eye colors, and you both cover your faces with ck scarves.

    But, is it a tradition for the women in your family to cover their faces with ck scarves? Is it the same for everyone? He asked this while ncing at her ck face veil.

    The ck-robed woman had told him before that all the secrets of Miss Cang were hidden beneath that ck scarf. As long as it was lifted, everything would be revealed.

    By the way, what does Miss Cang look like?

    The more Qin Feng thought about it, the more curious he became.

    Moreover, whether its his imagination or not, the other party always deliberately or unintentionally brushes aside the hair around her ears, as if shes about to lift the veil voluntarily.

    Do you want to take off the veil? At the same moment, the two people had surprisingly the same thoughts.

    No, its not possible. Daring to lift Miss Cangs veil, I would definitely be beaten to death by her.

    Qin Feng quickly dismissed this thought, the image of Senior Si having a knife at his throat by Miss Cang, vividly engraved in his mind.

    I must be crazy to think of listening to my aunt. Cang Fen frowned slightly, finally put down her right hand and folded her arms in front of her chest.

    Both of them fall into silence, and the atmosphere bes awkward for a moment.

    To break the tension, Qin Feng takes the initiative to change the topic, saying, Your aunt is quite simr to you; she also loves poetry. Back then, in Hundred Flowers Valley, Iposed a poem in her Treasured Butterfly Pavilion, and she specifically requested me to write it down.

    Upon hearing this, Cang Fen pauses for a moment. She suddenly found an opportunity and suddenly asked, If I ask you to write a poem for me, would you agree?

    Qin Feng is momentarily stunned, then affirmatively replies, With our rtionship, of course, no problem.

    What kind of rtionship do we have? Cang Fen looks at him sideways, her eyes burning with a faint expectation in the light blue pupils.

    Naturally, we are good friends. Qin Feng answers truthfully.

    Is that so? Cang Fen responded softly, and then turned away.

    Under the ck scarf, she pursed her lips, a trace of disappointment shed in her eyes.

    After bidding farewell to Miss Cang outside the Listen To Rain Pavilion, Qin Feng returns to the Qin residence.

    Unconsciously, night falls silently.

    After having dinner, Qin Feng sits in the room, opens the window, and starts observing the night sky with his spiritual sense, searching for his fate star.

    Huh? he suddenly exims in surprise.

    Its not because he found blue or purple fate stars; the sky is still filled with white fate stars.

    But among them, one shines brilliantly, far more dazzling than the other white fate stars.

    This is a situation he has never encountered before.

    Whats going on with this fate star? Clearly, its also white, why is it shining so much? Trying to be different, huh?

    Qin Feng had never heard Master Baili mention such a situation, but he wouldnt ignore it, after all, unusual urrences usually had hidden reasons.

    Master once mentioned that if you encounter wealthy and influential individuals, you can absorb their luck and might be able to observe even higher-quality fate stars. Perhaps, there are distinctions among the white fate stars, and this brilliant white star is among the best.

    Could it be because I met Lady Cang again that such changes urred? Qin Feng spected.

    No, thats not right. Ive known Lady Cang for a long time. If it were because of her luck, it wouldnt have taken until now to manifest. But besides Lady Cang, my experiences today are no different from usual.

    At this moment, Qin Feng suddenly thought of the young man who liked to write and read books. Out of goodwill, he had given the young man a possible future. This was also the biggest difference from his usual encounters.

    Could it be because of that young man? Qin Feng frowned, pondering for a long time without finding any clues.

    He once again used his divine sense to look at the white fate star, staring for a long time until the night deepened, then slowly withdrew his gaze.

    Rubbing his forehead and concentrating his spirit for a long time, he activated his divine sense, making him mentally exhausted.

    Sigh, tonight I still havent found a fate star beyond the white one, Qin Feng sighed. After washing up, hey down on the bed and entered the realm of dreams.

    He had a strange dream.

    In the dream, it was pitch dark, and there was a dripping sound of water in his ears.

    Clearly dreaming, yet he seemed to smell a damp and rotten stench.

    Suddenly, a bright light shed, and two burly men with indistinct faces carried a man in a white prisoners uniform, moving towards the depths of darkness.

    They arrived in front of an underground cave, and outside the cave, ck chains were densely intertwined.

    On the surface of the chains near the cave, there were dark red marks and unknown dark attachments.

    Following that, the two strong men threw the man in prisoners clothing into the cave and quickly turned to run.

    After a deathly silence, there were crunching chewing sounds echoing in the darkness, sending shivers down ones spine.

    In Qin Fengs view, he clearly saw fresh blood sttering from the cave, staining the chains.

    In his dream, he kept zooming in, getting closer to the cave.

    The chewing sounds became clearer, and just as he was about to see the scene inside the cave.

    A white bone w reached out, fiercely reaching towards him.

 Chapter 300: The Plague in Shuliang City

    Chapter 300: The gue in Shuliang City

    Qin Feng was instantly awakened, gasping for breath.

    Young Master, did you have a nightmare? Qinger, who was cleaning the room, asked with concern.

    Qin Feng turned his head and looked around, and it was already dawn before he knew it.

    He rubbed his head and replied softly, Its nothing.

    That dream was too real, and now he seemed to be able to smell the rotten stench and blood in his nostrils.

    Why would he have such a dream for no reason?

    Qin Feng felt inexplicably anxious; after all, thest time he dreamt of his wife going through a cmity, it turned out to be true.

    He also worried that the contents of this dream might be simrly real.

    But what he saw in the dream was too little; how could he know where that was?

    Maybe it was just an ordinary nightmare.

    If it doesnt work, lets talk to the master about thister. Qin Feng thought.

    Just then, the gatekeeper came to the door and said, Young Master, someone from the Demon ying Department is here looking for you. Its the robust man who camest time. When I asked him whats the matter, he didnt say anything, just mentioned your name.

    Qin Feng immediately guessed that the visitor must be Zhang Tiannan, that taciturn man. Alright, I know.

    After dressing, Qin Feng arrived at the entrance of the Qin residence.

    Beside the main gate stood a man in the Demon ying Department uniform, it was none other than Zhang Tiannan.

    Before he could speak, Qin Feng gestured to stop him. I have paper and pen here.

    After a moment of contemtion, Zhang Tiannan silently took the pen and paper, but his gaze was noticeably resentful.

    In less than a moment, Qin Feng looked at the nk paper. The content was conciseSeeking help from the Demon ying Department; Chief Zhou is looking for you.

    Qin Feng was curious, Why would Chief Zhou be looking for me?

    Generally speaking, if the local Demon ying Department encounters a demonic disaster that they cannot handle, they will seek help from the patrol envoys or other Demon ying Departments.

    However, he was just a cannon fodder andpletely incapable of dealing with demonic disasters.

    Chief Zhou would never seek his help.

    Unless, they need him to save someone!

    Zhang Tiannan, upon hearing this, picked up a pen and quickly wrote down the content.

    Qin Feng looked at the nk paper, only to see three big characters written on it I dont know.

    His expression stiffened, followed by a helpless sigh.

    In his heart, he wondered why Yang He wasnt the one notifying him?

    Oh, almost forgot, that guy was given a hard time by Chief Zhou some time ago and was sent to another ce.

    Alright, I got it. Lets go to the Demon ying Department first.

    Arriving at the hall where Chief Zhou was, besides Chief Zhou and Senior Si, there was a thin man with a three-star wooden spirit hanging at his waist. He was probably the man who came here to seek help from another Demon yer Department.

    The man looked tired and, upon seeing Qin Feng and the others, respectfully bowed.

    Seeing the solemn expressions of Chief Zhou and Senior Si, Qin Feng asked, What happened?

    Then, Si Zheng exined the course of events.

    The thin mans name was Amu, a seventh-ranked warrior from the Demon ying Department in Shuliang City.

    Some time ago, a gue broke out in Shuliang City. After the people were infected, their bodies turned ck, and their flesh withered.

    Although the county magistrate of the city promptly sealed off the infected individuals to prevent the spread of the gue, the number of infected people continued to rise.

    The citys physicians tried their best, but this strange gue was beyond their capabilities.

    The Demon ying Department hoped that the county magistrate would inform Heavenly City and send imperial physicians to treat the epidemic.

    However, there was no response from the county magistrates side.

    Helpless, Amu took on the mission and went to the nearest city, Heavenly City Qiyuan City, to meet the governor Li Mingxuan.

    Then, he learned from Lord Li that there was a divine doctor in the city of Jinyang who might be able to drive away the gue.

    So, Amu rushed here without stopping, seeking help.

    For this reason, he had not closed his eyes for a day and a night.

    How is it, Qin Feng, do you have confidence? Chief Zhou asked.

    After hearing this, Qin Feng frowned, Its not clear yet whether it can be cured. We have to go to Shuliang City to see it before we can confirm it.

    Amu looked at Qin Feng in surprise. How could he have imagined that the divine doctor mentioned by Lord Li would turn out to be such a handsome young man?

    Looking at the token at his waist, this young man was also a Demon yer!

    Without much thought, Amu quickly sped his fists and said, Master Qin, Physician Qin, if possible, please hurry with me to Shuliang City. Otherwise, if it takes too long, Im afraid the epidemic will continue to spread, and the number of infected people will greatly increase.

    Saving lives should not be dyed, and Qin Feng agreed immediately.

    Shuliang City is three thousand miles away from Jinyang City, and to reach it, one needs to cross mountains and valleys, as there is no direct route.

    To prevent any idents along the way, Chief Zhou nned to send a few people to escort them.

    Zhang Tiannan and Qin Feng were old acquaintances, so they were naturally among the escort personnel.

    As for the others

    Si Zheng immediately volunteered, This journey may be dangerous. To be on the safe side, I will go along.

    This was somewhat unexpected for Qin Feng, Lord Si, I think its unnecessary. Dont you have other things to do here?

    The reason Chief Zhou had not returned to Qiyuan City was to cultivate Si Zheng and make him more reliable. Therefore, he usually entrusted Si Zheng with handling official documents.

    Qin Feng nced at the pile of documents on the desk, which was already half the height of a person.

    How much had umted there?

    Upon uttering these words, he saw Si Zheng subtly wink at him.

    The tacit understanding between the two allowed Qin Feng to quicklyprehend the meaning in each others eyes.

    It was evident that Sir Si didnt want to stay here to review official documents; thats why he was escorting him to Shuliang City to deal with the epidemic!

    This was a way to ck off!

    Chief Zhou, I suddenly thought that some outbreaks are caused by excessive Yin energy. Sir Si, as a practitioner of the Hundred Ghosts Path, if he apanies us, he might provide considerable assistance. Qin Feng spoke convincingly.

    Chief Zhou nodded without much suspicion, Originally, I was thinking of letting him continue reviewing official documents here, but the priority is to quickly resolve the epidemic in Shuliang City. Since thats the case, I will let him go with you. No time to waste; prepare yourselves and set off immediately.

    Alright. the group acknowledged.

    Qin Feng returned to the Qin residence, quickly packed his belongings, and exchanged a few words with his family.

    Then, he waited outside.

    Before long, the sound of galloping hooves approached.

    The neers were none other than Si Zheng and his entourage.

    Qin Feng suddenly widened his eyes because he also saw a graceful figureit was Miss Cang!

    Miss Cang, why are you here too? Qin Feng asked in surprise.

    Ive been wanting to elevate the rank of my Demon ying Token recently. Im a bit short on merits, and when I heard about the situation in Shuliang City, I thought of going together, Cang Fen calmly exined.

    I see, Qin Feng nodded.

    Si Zheng, upon hearing this, raised his eyebrows, looking at her with a strange expression.

    When did this girl care about the rank of the Demon ying Token? Wasnt it because she was worried about this kid?

    He thought again about Xiao Yu in the brothel. She had clearly said she would only entertain him as a customer, but the next day, she ended up in the arms of another man just because he offered more money!

    Indeed, a womans words are truly unreliable.

 Chapter 301: Epidemic

    Chapter 301: Epidemic

    Qin Feng, who couldnt ride a horse, naturally had to sit on someone elses horse.

    He had initially hoped to ride with Miss Cang, but Master Si was too quick. With one move, he lifted Qin Feng onto the horse.

    Riding on the Huarong Road was fine since the road was smooth.

    However, to reach Shuliang City, they had to pass through continuous mountain ranges.

    The mountain paths were steep and the journey was rough. As the horse moved up and down, the gourd on Master Sis back would asionally hit Qin Fengs sensitive areas.

    Qin Feng once again put on the mask of suffering, recalling the painful experience of going to Qiyuan City.

    Fortunately, after a day of galloping, just before the sun set, the group finally arrived in Shuliang City without stopping.

    Qin Feng eagerly got off the horse, feeling like he hade back to life.

    After entering the city, Amu said, Theres no time to waste. You should go and meet the county magistrate with me as soon as possible.

    Qin Feng was curious, Isnt the priority to visit the people affected by the epidemic first?

    Amu shook his head, Physician Qin, you may not know. To prevent the spread of the epidemic, the county magistrate has isted the infected people in one ce, and no one is allowed to visit without his permission. Only after obtaining his permission can we go and see those infected with the epidemic.

    Qin Feng frowned at the words. This approach seemed reasonable, but it also meant that the county magistrate hadpletely given up on those affected by the epidemic.

    Following Amu, the group headed towards the Shuliang City magistrates office.

    On the way, there were hardly any people to be seen.

    Amu exined, To prevent the spread of the epidemic, the county magistrate has imposed a curfew. After sunset, almost everyone stays in their own homes.

    Qin Feng nodded. It seemed that the county magistrate was not an ipetent person. At least, the methods to deal with the epidemic seemed reasonable.

    But at this moment, he suddenly felt something unusual and used his special vision to look around.

    At a nce, the dark green Yin Qi was extremely dense, far more than anywhere else.

    Master Si. Qin Feng turned around, his face grim.

    Generally speaking, a ce with strong Yin Qi was likely due to the umtion of arge number of dead bodies.

    Perhaps the epidemic disaster in Shuliang City was even more serious than they had imagined.

    Lets go and see the county magistrate first. Si Zheng replied in a deep voice.

    After the group left, the ground of the street they had walked on began to wriggle. In no time, groups of skeletal arms emerged from the ground.

    Inside the county magistrates office, the lights were on.

    Led by an official, they quickly arrived at a hall.

    In the hall, a middle-aged man was seated in the main position. Judging from his official attire, he was undoubtedly the county magistrate.

    The leading official stepped forward and whispered a few words. The middle-aged man squinted his eyes and scanned the crowd. Finally, his gaze fell on Amu, and unconsciously, Amu took a step back.

    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng frowned. He sensed something unusual.

    Firstly, it seemed that the county magistrate did not wee them.

    Secondly, Amu was afraid of this county magistrate.

    The middle-aged man stood up from his seat and introduced himself, I am Wang Yi, the county magistrate of Shuliang City. Thank you all foring from Jinyang City. However, please go back. I have already controlled the epidemic here, and theres no need for others to intervene.

    Upon hearing this, Si Zheng and others expressions darkened.

    Qin Feng spoke directly, Magistrate Wang, if you cannot solve the gue and find the source of the gue, then the gue will only continue to spread. Even if you iste the infected people, its just a temporary solution.

    Wang Yi looked at him and said calmly, You are the physician invited by Amu, who imed to be able to solve the gue?

    I cant guarantee that I can solve the epidemic right now, so I hope Magistrate Wang allows us to take a look at the infected people. Qin Feng respectfully replied.

    While speaking, he used his extraordinary vision to observe Wang Yi and was surprised.

    The other party is obviously the magistrate sent here by the imperial capital, but he actually has some cultivation level.

    Judging by the richness of his internal energy, even if he hadnt reached the fifth-grade of Divine Martial Lineage, he was not far off.

    Wang Yi spoke again, I advise you to leave for your own good. The epidemic is peculiar, and despite numerous physicians in the city, none could make a breakthrough. Some even got infected and had to be isted. You are not from Shuliang City, theres no need for you to get involved.

    Amu, who had been silent, couldnt help but speak up, Magistrate, this Physician Qin is a renowned divine physician appointed by Governor Li of Qiyuan City. With him, we can surely find a solution to the epidemic!

    Wang Yi nced at Amu, who immediately fell silent.

    After a while, he casually said, Are you sure you want to wade into this muddy water?

    Its just to save people. Qin Feng replied truthfully.

    Alright, here is my token. With it, you can move freely in Shuliang City. I will have someone take you to the ce where the people are isted. However, I want to make it clear in advance that if you are infected with the epidemic, in order to prevent the spread of the gue outside Shuliang City, I will certainly iste you.

    Wang Yis words seemed more like a threat than a reminder.

    After Qin Feng and the others left, Wang Yi sat back in his chair, picked up a teacup from the nearby coffee table, his face dark as if it could drip water.

    At this moment, in the silent hall, a figure wearing a ghost mask and dressed in a ck and white robe suddenly appeared.

    Upon seeing this, Wang Yi quickly stood up respectfully and said, Lord Qian Gui, youre here.

    In the northernmost corner of Shuliang City, the streets had already been sealed off.

    Fortunately, Wang Yi did not deceive Qin Feng and the others. Holding the token he gave them, they proceeded unimpeded.

    The infected people are all isted in these houses. The leading official pointed to a few dimly lit houses ahead, then retreated as if afraid.

    Qin Feng took a deep breath. Even standing outside the wall, he could hear the painful moans of the people inside.

    Turning to Miss Cang and the others, he said, The situation of this gue is not clear yet. I have Righteous Qi to protect myself, so the possibility of the epidemic affecting me is not great. But for safety, its better for you to stay outside.

    Yes, yes! The official hastily agreed.

    Si Zheng directly refused, How can I let you take the risk alone?

    Zhang Tiannan and Cang Fen remained silent, but their forward steps were enough to indicate everything.

    Amu also said, I invited you all toe and solve the epidemic, so naturally, I will go with you.

    Seeing everyone insist, Qin Feng no longer persuaded, In that case, after you go in, try to stay away from those people.

    Entering the house, he could immediately see the people on the ground moaning in pain.

    Upon seeing the situation, Qin Feng and the others had a sudden change in expression.

    The symptoms of these people were even more horrifying than described by Amu in Jinyang City.

    Their skin resembled charred flesh, presenting a ck charcoal like appearance, with blood and flesh desated, almost reduced to skin and bones.

    Despite their ghastly appearance, these people were still alive!

    This gue was more severe than Qin Feng had originally thought!

 Chapter 302: Corpse Poison

    Chapter 302: Corpse Poison

    Qin Feng had a few people stay at the door while he went forward to investigate.

    Even with his extensive knowledge of medical books and various gues, he had never seen such horrifying symptoms before.

    He worried about the safety of the few people outside.

    This time, surprisingly, Si Zheng and the others did not refuse, except for one person.

    Cang Fen followed closely behind Qin Feng, never leaving his side.

    Qin Feng turned around and advised, Miss Cang, I cultivate the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, with Righteous Qi protecting me, I am immune to all poisons. But its different for you; you cultivate the Hundred Ghosts Dao and are not skilled in dealing with these things. For safety, its better to stay away.

    Cang Fen nced lightly and did not respond.

    Qin Feng sighed helplessly; the strong-willed Miss Cang never listened to advice. However, he was touched because he knew she was worried about any unexpected situations.

    Give me your hand. Qin Feng said with a tone that brooked no refusal.

    Why? Cang Fen frowned.

    Without a word, Qin Feng stepped forward, directly grabbing her left hand, which was smooth and delicate to the touch.

    Cang Fens light blue eyes widened, a hint of blush creeping up her ears. This sudden action caught her off guard.

    She felt a trace of joy in her heart, but her naturepelled her to try to pull away her left hand.

    At this moment, a breath emanated from her left hand, and a faint purple energy enveloped her whole body.

    Dont move. Hold onto me. Ill use Righteous Qi to protect you, which can prevent the gue from invading you. Qin Feng exined.

    Okay. A light response came from under the ck veil. Cang Fens light blue eyes revealed a hint of tenderness.

    At the entrance, Amu asked curiously, Physician Qin and thisdy seem to have an unusual rtionship?

    Si Zheng, who usually frequented the brothels, sighed, This is just the first step. When the barrier is broken, thats when the rtionship bes unusual.

    Amu and Zhang Tiannan looked at each other simultaneously; they felt something was off about these words, but they had no evidence.

    Qin Feng held Cang Fen and approached the people infected by the gue. While transmitting the Righteous Qi to thetter, he also did not forget to protect himself with it.

    Activating his dual-pupil ability, he looked at the people writhing in pain on the ground.

    He saw that half of the blood flowing in everyone had turned ck!

    This waspletely different from the gues Qin Feng had seen in books; it looked more like the corpse poison he had read about.

    He carefully observed each infected person, and his thoughts about corpse poison became firmer.

    After a long time, Qin Feng walked back to the entrance with a heavy expression.

    Si Zheng asked, Kid, how is it? Are you confident?

    Amu looked anxious, Physician Qin, can this gue be cured?

    Qin Feng did not answer but instead looked at Amu and said, Are you hiding something from us?

    As soon as these words were spoken, Si Zheng and the others all turned their gaze towards Amu.

    Physician Qin, what do you mean by that? Amu looked confused.

    Qin Feng stared for a moment but didnt see anything unusual in the others expression.

    Either this person was unaware, or he was an expert at disguising himself.

    He chose not to conceal the truth of the epidemic and said, The people infected are not suffering from a gue but a corpse poison.

    What? Corpse poison! Everyone showed a shocked expression.

    Qin Feng kept observing Amus expression, which was no different from others.

    Could it be that he really knew nothing? Qin Feng frowned slightly and then spoke again, In ces where corpse poison appears, theres a high probability that there are corpse demons causing trouble.

    In the Records of Great Qians Hundred Monsters, it is recorded that corpse demons are formed when corpses are contaminated with resentment and yin energy, and their strength is rted to their strength during their lifetime.

    The aura they emit can infect ordinary people with corpse poison, and if someone is injured by a corpse demon, they are likely to be assimted.

    At this point, Si Zheng and the others understood why Qin Feng felt that Amu was hiding something.

    As a member of the Demon ying Department in Shuliang City, he would definitely be aware if there were corpse demons causing trouble in the city.

    Feeling the gaze of everyone, Amus face turned ugly, and he said immediately, Master Qin, could you be mistaken? If there were corpse demons in Shuliang City, I couldnt possibly be unaware.

    Moreover, if its a disaster caused by corpse demons, ording to the regtions of the Great Qian Demon ying Department, it is at least a Grade B-level incident. We must seek help from higher authorities and cannot conceal it; otherwise, its a grave crime that leads to imprisonment in the Ninefold Prison.

    Due to the unique infectious nature of corpse demons, the harm they cause is immeasurable if not stopped in time.

    Several decades ago, a corpse king appeared in the northern region of Great Qian. Initially, it had the strength of only a fifth-level cmity cycle, but as the corpse poison spread and more corpse demons assimted, the corpse kings strength became more formidable.

    It was only when the northern Demon ying Department, along with many Thirty-Six Stars and two divine generals, took action that they were able topletely eradicate the impact caused by the corpse king.

    However, the price was the loss of vitality in the surrounding area, and numerous colleagues in the Demon ying Department died or were injured, including two Thirty-Six Stars and a divine general!

    It was from that time onwards that the Great Qian Demon ying Department started to take the matter of corpse demons particrly seriously.

    Amus expression changed several times, Master Qin, are you sure that these people are infected with corpse poison and not some strange gue resembling corpse poison?

    Qin Feng replied, Although I cannot confirm it, its almost certain.

    Once I brew some medicinal soup for them to take, we should see results.

    Corpse poison is an extremely Yin substance in the world, and to eliminate it, one must use medicinal herbs with Yang properties for treatment.

    However, Qin Feng wasnt entirely confident.

    The severity of the corpse poison is closely rted to the strength of the corpse demon itself. If the corpse demon is not strong, Qin Feng is confident in removing the poison.

    But if the corpse demon is formidable, he can, at best, suppress the further spread of the poison.

    Taking out various Yang herbs from the storage ring, Qin Feng began brewing the medicinal soup.

    After about half an hour, the medicinal soup was sessfully brewed, and a strong medicinal fragrance filled the air along with white vapor.

    Qin Feng filled a bowl of the medicinal soup and approached the nearest person. Squatting down, he administered the soup to the individual.

    After the infected man struggled to finish the medicinal soup, his body convulsed violently, clearly enduring immense pain.

    Qin Feng furrowed his brows, and his X-ray eyes were constantly observing the changes within the mans body.

    Corpse poison infects the flesh and blood of the human body, and the process of removal is akin to giving a person a new set of blood, inevitably causing pain.

    After a while, the infected mans struggles noticeably diminished.

    Moreover, to the astonishment of the onlookers, the mans skin, resembling ck charcoal, slowly returned to a normal human color. Even the shriveled flesh and blood began to replenish.

    Ugh!

    The man abruptly sat up, spitting out a mouthful of ck blood. Finally, his appearance returned to human form.

    The ck blood that fell to the ground emitted a pungent odor.

    In less than a moment, those ck blood turned dark green in front of everyones eyes, then dispersed and evaporated.

    Qin Feng, witnessing this scene, had an unpleasant expression. He sighed lightly and said solemnly, Confirmed, its undoubtedly corpse poison.

    Si Zheng and others had a heavy look on their faces.

    When Amu heard this, his face turned pale with fright.

 Chapter 303: Exploration

    Chapter 303: Exploration

    With corpse poison present, it indicates the existence of corpse demons.

    A corpse demon appeared in Shuliang City, how could Amu not be surprised!

    How how could this be? I must go find the Chief to confirm this! Amu eximed in shock.

    Qin Feng looked at Si Zheng and Zhang Tiannan, and thetter two nodded slightly.

    Well go with you. Si Zheng said.

    If corpse demons really appeared in Shuliang City, it would be no small matter.

    Regardless of whether the strength of the corpse demon is strong or weak, it is at least a grade B disaster!

    Si Zheng and the others left the room, leaving Cang Fen behind. She chose to stay with Qin Feng to administer medicine to patients infected with corpse poison.

    With Qin Fengs medical skills, the efficacy of the medicine was evident, and those who drank the medicine were gradually improving.

    However, corpse poison is not an ordinary ailment, and even if the corpse poison is removed from their bodies, it still takes some time for aplete recovery.

    After working for almost the entire night, when they looked at the horizon, a hint of dawn had already appeared.

    Qin Feng gently put down thest patient, his expression extremely serious.

    Seeing his appearance, Cang Fen asked curiously, These people are slowly recovering after taking the medicine. Why do you still have this expression?

    I have been observing the speed at which these peoples bodies are returning to normal and noticed a phenomenon. Their recovery speeds are not consistent. The people near the south room recover a bit faster. But the people near the north room take much longer to recover. Qin Feng exined.

    Cang Fen was puzzled, What does this mean? Perhaps they were infected with corpse poison at different times.

    Qin Feng shook his head, In my diagnosis, the difference in the time these people were infected shouldnt be too much.

    Because, after using his X-ray ability to observe, the amount of ck blood in the bodies of the people varied, but was roughly around half!

    He continued, The strength of the corpse poison is closely rted to the strength of the corpse demon.

    Cang Fen quickly understood the implication of his words and furrowed her eyebrows, Are you suggesting that there might be more than one corpse demon in Shuliang City?

    Yes. Qin Feng nodded, The current situation in the city is still unclear. It seems we can only wait for Sir Zheng and the others to return and hear what they have to say.

    In a tea house near the sealed street, the group gathered again.

    Si Zheng put down his teacup and said in a deep voice, The magistrate here is hiding something.

    Last night, he and Zhang Tiannan followed Amu to the Demon ying Department here and met the Chief.

    He was a sturdy middle-aged man. When the other party heard about corpse poison and corpse demons, his eyes were obviously a little dodgy.

    However, even so, he insisted that apart from the rampant epidemic, there was nothing unusual in Shuliang City.

    After leaving the Demon ying Department, Zhang Tiannan and I conducted a thorough inspection of the city.

    We did not find any other suspicious ces. Generally speaking, the corpse demons have no intelligence, only the instinct to feed.

    If there were indeed corpse demons causing trouble in Shuliang City, there should be traces left behind.

    Unless Si Zheng hesitated.

    Qin Feng furrowed his brow and added, Unless there are powerful corpse demons with intelligence controlling them.

    Upon hearing this, everyones expression turned serious.

    As the day brightened, vendors and pedestrians in Shuliang City left their houses, and the town, which was eerily quiet the night before, became lively.

    Many citizens, perhaps worried about their infected rtives, headed towards the quarantined area, only to be stopped by soldiers.

    Amidst the mor, there were cries mixed in.

    They were calling out to their family members, but having experienced the severity of the epidemic, they understood that their calls would go unanswered.

    Si Zheng took another sip of tea and nced at the scene, and asked, Young man, how is it on your end?

    The corpse poison in the bodies of themoners has been mostly eliminated. Considering the time, some should be waking up soon. Qin Feng replied.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the crowd outside the quarantine area suddenly became restless.

    This was because they heard responses from their infected family members!

    At first, some were skeptical, given the noise andmotion in the area; perhaps it was their longing that had turned into auditory hallucinations.

    But when they saw their family members climbing the enclosure and waving excitedly towards them, they became convinced that what they heard was not an illusion!

    Sir, sir!

    Son, youve finally awakened.

    Dad, Im here!

    Excitement and joy spread through the crowd. They wanted to break through the blockade and reunite with their families, but the soldiers firmly stopped them.

    The county magistrate had already issued an order: unless they possessed his token, no one was allowed to enter the quarantined area to prevent the spread of the epidemic.

    However, when the officials and soldiers heard the responses of themoners inside and saw those who were supposed to be at deaths door regain vitality, they all looked surprised.

    Immediately, their thoughts turned to the young man in ck who hade to this cest night, holding a token.

    Such a weird gue was really cured by that handsome Physician Qin?

    Seeing that things were getting more and more out of control, Qin Feng chewed the tea cake in his mouth and stood up, Ill go take a look.

    Arriving at the border of the quarantined area, the guarding soldiers immediately noticed him and bowed, saying, Young Master Qin, look at the current situation.

    If the respect for Qin Fengst night was due to the magistrates token, today their respect for him came from the depths of their hearts.

    Seeing the soldiers respectful attitude towards Qin Feng, the crowd ofmoners also looked curiously.

    Then they saw Qin Feng directly bypass the soldiers blockade and stepped in.

    Why can he go in, and we cant? someone wondered aloud.

    Listen to me, everyone, Qin Feng wanted to exin, but his voice was quickly drowned out by the crowds mor.

    After a moment, a soldier shouted, Shut up! If it werent for Young Master Qins intervention, your family members wouldnt have awakened!

    With these words, the noisymoners suddenly quieted down. They looked at each other and then turned their gaze back to Qin Feng.

    Someone cautiously asked, Is it this young man who cured our family members?

    Yes,st night, Young Master Qin entered with the magistrates token and worked until dawn. Only then did your family members wake up. If it werent for Young Master Qin, who else could it be? replied the soldier.

    Upon hearing this, the crowd was moved.

    They knew exactly what the situation was inside the house.

    Not to mention anything else, if they were asked to stay inside for a night with their family members, they would probably feel reluctant. After all, the symptoms of the gue were too terrifying, and there were many infected people inside.

    They were also afraid of being infected!

    But the young man Qin Feng, facing a group of strangers, acted without hesitation.

    Not only did he stay inside the entire night, but he also cured their family members!

    A woman and an old man immediately knelt down, expressing their gratitude for Qin Fengs life-saving grace.

 Chapter 304: Sorry, There Are Only Two Rooms Left

    Chapter 304: Sorry, There Are Only Two Rooms Left

    Qin Feng helped the people kneeling on the ground and then said, The toxins in their bodies have been removed, butplete recovery will take some time.

    He did not exin to themon people that the true cause of the epidemic was corpse poison, as doing so would inevitably cause panic.

    When all the people heard his words, they cried with joy and their gratitude was beyond words.

    Qin Feng spoke again, The people inside have just recovered. You can make some liquid food and bring it to them.

    As soon as he said this, many people responded, then turned and hurried home to prepare some food.

    The noisymotion came and went quickly.

    But it could be foreseen that Qin Fengs reputation would spread rapidly in Shuliang City.

    After solving the problem here, a soldier approached and said, Young Master Qin, County Magistrate Wang would like to see you to personally thank you for what youve done for the people.

    Thinking of the stern County Magistrate and the widespread corpse poison in Shuliang City, Qin Feng felt that there was more to the situation than met the eye.

    He did not refuse and agreed to go.

    Qin Feng and his group returned to the county magistrates office. In the familiar hall, they saw County Magistrate Wang Yi, whom they had met yesterday.

    Seeing them, Wang Yi, unlike his attitude yesterday, sped his fists and said, Thank you all for helping and resolving the epidemic among the people in the city. I am very grateful. Now that the epidemic has been eliminated, a weight has been lifted from my heart.

    Si Zheng raised an eyebrow and asked cautiously, County Magistrate Wang, how did you confirm that the people were infected with the gue?

    Wang Yi replied, Naturally, I relied on the diagnosis results of the city physicians. However, their medical skills cantpare to Young Master Qins. The epidemic that had them stumped all night waspletely cured by Young Master Qin.

    Magistrate Wang, what if I say that the people were not infected with the gue? Qin Feng said, observing the others expression.

    The county magistrate looked surprised, Not the gue? Then what could it be?

    The old fox, without any ws, Qin Feng squinted his eyes and did not answer the question.

    The group chatted for a while, with Wang Yi inquiring about whether the epidemic would recur and asking when they nned to leave.

    Qin Feng replied, Although the infected people are now fine, if we cant find the source of the epidemic, it will surely recur. So, we n to stay here for some time until we are sure the epidemic has beenpletely eradicated.

    Then I will trouble Young Master Qin.

    After some pleasantries, when Qin Feng and his group left, the official who had led them to the quarantine location the previous night cautiously entered and truthfully reported what had happened.

    After listening, Wang Yi remained expressionless.

    He waved to dismiss the official, then took out a ck metallic sphere from his sleeve. The surface of the sphere was covered with countless tiny holes, and wisps of ck gas emerged from within.

    With a strong inhtion, the ck gas entered his body from his nose, and Wang Yi revealed an ecstatic expression.

    In a bit more time, Ill be able to step into the fifth-grade Divine Realm with this death energy. However, I didnt expect that kid to actually be able to remove corpse poison. He must have noticed something. Concealing information about the corpse demon is a serious offense, and it will affect my return to Imperial City. If thats the case

    A fierce light appeared in Wang Yis eyes.

    Si Zheng smiled, The old folks in the official circles are indeed as cunning as foxes. That Wang guy truly doesnt leak a drop.

    Qin Feng said indifferently, If there really is a corpse demon, there will definitely be traces. We probably need to stay in Shuliang City for some time. Lets find an inn first.

    Alright.

    The group arrived at an inn located in the central part of the city, offering an excellent view to observe any anomalies in the city.

    The Manager, seeing customers arriving, warmly weed them, Honored guests, how many rooms would you like?

    Four. Qin Feng said.

    The Manager flipped through the register on the counter and regretfully said, Im sorry, there are only two rooms left in the inn. However, the beds in the rooms arerge enough for two people, so it shouldnt be a problem for you all, right?

    He nced at the four peoplethree men and one womanand it seemed tricky to divide the rooms.

    Si Zheng immediately said, Two rooms then. Ill share one with Tiannan.

    As he spoke, he looked at Qin Feng, as if to say, Kid, this is the most I can do for you. Dont expect more.

    Why are you looking at me like this? I am a man with a wife. Qin Feng, who will never make any principled mistakes, nced at Miss Cang beside him, who had her arms crossed and showed no signs of objection.

    Does she really not mind sharing a room?

    Qin Feng didnt think too much. He took out some extra money from his pocket and said, Its not very convenient for men and women to share a room. Manager, can you make some arrangements?

    The Managers eyes lit up at the sight of the silver, and he looked at Qin Feng and Cang with a meaningful smile before dly epting the money.

    With the gentlemans suggestion, I suddenly remembered that there is a guest upstairs who seems to be checking out today. Let me check and see if the room is avable.

    Thank you, Manager. Qin Feng sighed in relief.

    In a short while, the Manager returned with an apologetic expression, Im truly sorry, sir. That guest has decided to continue staying. It seems you and thedy will have to share a room.

    The Manager emphasized the words share a room with a significant tone.

    Even though Qin Feng hadnt aplished anything, and the other party hadnt returned the one or two pieces of silver, coupled with the strange tone and creepy smile, Qin Fengs expression stiffened. This was a misunderstanding!

    Si Zheng patted Qin Fengs shoulder and secretly gave him a thumbs-up.

    Zhang Tiannan also cast a peculiar nce.

    Qin Feng hurriedly said, If its not possible, can the three of us squeeze together?

    You kid, spare me. Sleeping on the same bed with a man is disgusting enough, and now you want me to sleep with two men? Si Zheng showed a disgusted look, then took the room card and headed to the attic.

    Zhang Tiannan followed closely.

    Qin Feng wanted to exin but was interrupted by the Manager, Sir, this is your room card with this youngdy. Dont worry, the room is at the innermost part of the third floor, and normal sounds wont be heard from outside.

    Cang Fen nced sideways, her gaze was like a mother seeing a cockroach in the previous life.

    She didnt say much, reached for the room card, and ascended the attic with long strides.

    Until the footsteps gradually faded away, the Manager quickly sought praise, Sir, your one or two pieces of silver werent spent in vain. Did I handle this matter fairly well?

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng pointed at the Manager, too angry to speak for a while.

    This time, he truly jumped into the Yellow River but couldnt wash himself clean.

    On the other side, outside the innermost room on the third floor attic, Cang Fen looked at the room card in her hand, then pushed open the door.

    After ncing at the clean and tidy guest room, she looked at therge bed against the wall.

    Its unclear what she was thinking, but suddenly, her ears perked up, and she blushed.

 Chapter 305: Cang Feilanâ€™s Memories

    Chapter 305: Cang Fen¡¯s Memories

    Todays night seems to have arrived earlier than usual.

    After having dinner, Qin Feng and the others went their separate ways.

    As they parted, Si Zheng gave Qin Feng an encouraging look.

    Seeing this, Qin Fengs mouth twitched. At this moment, any exnation seemed pale and powerless.

    Returning to the room with Miss Cang, a fragrance filled the air.

    Following the scent, Qin Feng discovered a stack of sandalwood on the small wooden table near the bed, seemingly ced there unnoticed.

    The business of this inn was thriving for a reason, and the Manager was quite skillful.

    Unfortunately, he miscalcted this time. Miss Cang and I are innocent. Qin Feng twitched the corner of his mouth.

    The smell of incense mixed with the fragrance of a woman made Qin Feng a little distracted.

    He opened the window, the night breeze blew, and the moonlight poured into the house.

    Ill open the window for some fresh air. Hope you dont mind. Qin Feng turned and said.

    The night wind lifted the ck scarf covering the womans hair, and the moonlight reflected in her pale blue eyes, charming enough to make ones heart skip a beat.

    No normal man could remain calm when sharing a room with such a beauty.

    Qin Feng felt as if he could hear his own heartbeat, following the fluttering of her hair.

    He recalled the moments they had spent together.

    There was the stunning first encounter.

    There was the adorable look she had when she was almost on the verge of tears unable to solve a riddle.

    There was the brave posture when facing demonic forces to protect him.

    There was a beautiful figure standing resolutely in front of him in a life-threatening situation.

    Unconsciously, the two had gone through so much.

    Honestly, in this unfamiliar world, the first person to stir his heart was this beautiful woman with a veil.

    If I hadnt met my wife, perhaps the rtionship between Miss Cang and me wouldnt be just like it is now.

    Eating while looking at the pot, it seemed like amon ailment for men, Qin Feng self-mockingly smiled.

    He shook his head, dispelling unrealistic thoughts, and said, Miss Cang, if youre tired, you can rest on the bed first.

    To enter the sixth rank of the Fate Divination Realm, I usually observe the night sky and often lie on the table before sleeping.

    Cang Fens light blue eyes blinked non-stop as she looked at Qin Feng. After a moment, she replied faintly, Alright.

    Qin Feng exhaled lightly. To avoid letting his mind wander, he sat by the window, activating his divine awareness to gaze at the sky.

    As usual, the white fate stars were densely packed.

    Moreover, whether it was his imagination or not, it seemed like he could perceive more white fate stars.

    Could it be because I changed locations? Qin Feng wondered in his heart but didnt pay too much attention.

    In the vast expanse of white fate stars, finding the one with a different color was crucial to him.

    While he was immersed in cultivation, he didnt notice that Cang Miss had been standing there motionless.

    In her light blue eyes, his figure filled her vision.

    Cang Fens thoughts begin to drift.

    The initial unwillingness when she was ordered by the family to go to Jinyang City.

    Being harassed by the old man and unable to enter Listen To Rain Pavilion, feeling aggrieved and sad.

    For her, the days in Jinyang City were so dull, but everything seemed to change after meeting Qin Feng.

    On that day, inexplicably, she agreed to the head of the Qin familys request to diagnose a young man who had been affected by demonic evil.

    He looked handsome, that was her first impression.

    A weak physique,pletely different from the men in the family.

    However, the scent on him was quite pleasant.

    But the remark that he was useless as a schr made her quite angry because she liked schrs.

    Schrs could write beautiful poems,pose attractive articles, and the literary qi they possessed was extremely delightful.

    The second time they met, she heard that he had developed hysteria, and the sight of him tied up was quite interesting.

    The scent on him became even more pleasant, and there was a hint of literary qi leaking.

    This made her somewhat happy because in the city of Jinyang, apart from that grumpy old man, there were no other schrs.

    With a tentative attitude, she took him to the Listen to Rain Pavilion, and a pair of couplets made her impressed.

    Later, the poem Zhenling Pass, which aroused the Literature Qi of Ascension Incense Burner, impacted her soul.

    These were poems she had never seen before, and they were more delicious than those she had ever seen or read before.

    Suddenly, she became very interested in this person.

    Upon learning that he was getting married, she felt a strange emotion in her heart, something she had never experienced before, but that was all.

    She just liked his literary talent and poetry, just like that poem A Heros Journey of his.

    In the beginning, the reason for getting close to him was just to be able to get what he wrote before that bad old man.

    But as the days of their interaction increased, this thought changed.

    She became simply wanting to be with him.

    When did this happen exactly?

    Was it during the time in the ck Mist Forest when he disregarded his own safety?

    Or perhaps when they went to Qiyuan City, and he resolutely stood in front of her?

    But, all of this didnt matter. She just wanted to be with him.

    She didnt know why, exactly.

    Seeing his wife, her mood would be inexplicablyplex, even though she clearly knew that those two should be left alone, she just didnt want to leave.

    After not seeing him for a while, she would miss him quite a bit.

    At that time, deep within her heart, she still refused to admit that she had fallen for the other person.

    This was her final stubbornness.

    It wasnt until her aunt mentioned that beautiful poem, shattering thest defense in her heart, that she finally realized that this was love.

    She liked what the other person wrote, enjoyed the other persons yful appearance, and cherished the figure of the other person who disregarded everything.

    If she had been a bit more proactive back then, would everything be different now?

    Cang Fen gazed at the figure earnestly in front of the window, asking herself this question.

    Unfortunately, in this world, there are not so many ifs.

    Time quietly passed, and the two figures, like a painting, froze in the guest room.

    As the night grew deeper, Cang Fen remained oblivious.

    Such simple moments, for her, seemed exceptionally precious.

    Because she was spending time with the person she liked.

    Due to the curfew in Shuliang City, the streets were empty at this moment, with only the night wind blowing, the heartbeat of the two, and the gentle sound of breathing.

    Suddenly, Cang Fen furrowed her brows slightly. Beneath the ck square scarf, her nose twitched slightly, and she faintly smelled a foul odor.

    At the same moment, outside the guest room, there was a slightmotion.

    She nced at Qin Feng, who had closed his eyes and waspletely focused on observing the sky with his divine sense, and quietly approached the door of the guest room.

    Slowly opening the door, a foul smell hit her. In her sight was a figure wearing tattered clothes, an unrecognizable face, and a dried-up, blood-stained corpse!

    The corpse demon, upon seeing Cang Fen, was about to attack when a silvery-white dagger pierced through its head, pinning it to the floor.

    Pulling out the dagger, a burst of white light shed, and stains fell like rain. The corpse demon on the ground became motionless.

    Cang Fen looked around, there were far more such corpses than this one!

    She sighed lightly, turned, and closed the door to the room.

    At the tips of her ck hair, silver-white tendrils clung.

    Her light blue eyes gradually brightened, and her tone turned cold, Of all times, it had to appear now.

    Interrupting her time alone with him.

    It must be killed!

 Chapter 306: I Was Wrong

    Chapter 306: I Was Wrong

    When Qin Feng opened his eyes again, the ugly hours had already passed.

    He shrugged his shoulders and quietly nced in the direction of the bed.

    He didnt know how Miss Cang slept, or whether she had any special sleeping habits.

    He didnt have any perverted thoughts. He just feared that her sleeping posture might be unsightly and wanted to cover her with the nket.

    But upon closer inspection, the bed was still empty, just as it was when he arrived.

    Qin Feng stood up and looked around. Where could Miss Cang have gone?

    Late at night, where could she go? Qin Feng was somewhat worried.

    Did she go look for traces of the undead in the city on her own?

    That strong-willed girl might actually do such a thing!

    Thinking of this, he dared not dy any longer and hurried to the door, intending to find Lord Si and Zhang Tiannan to search for Miss Cang together.

    The moment he opened the door, a foul smell filled the air.

    When he was in the guest room, he didnt smell anything.

    At a nce, Qin Feng was horrified to see more than ten undead bodies lying on the floor in all directions!

    Looking to the side, Cang Fen had her arms crossed in front of her, leaning against the wall, as if guarding.

    The tips of her ck hair were tinged with silver, scattered yet not disheveled.

    Are you awake? Cang Fen said lightly.

    What happened here?

    Cang Fen recounted everything that had happened.

    The undead disaster here may be more serious than we originally imagined. We must seek help from the Demon ying Department. Her calm tone reached this conclusion.

    But Qin Feng, at this moment, was not concerned about the undead.

    He questioned, Why didnt you wake me up?!

    Cang Fen was stunned. It was the first time she heard him speak so sternly: Just some first and second-stage cmity force undead, I can handle it alone.

    What you see is only on the surface. As we mentioned before, behind the calm city, there may be undead with intelligence and great power controlling everything! What if it alsoes here and attacks you when you are unprepared?

    Under the ck square scarf, the beauty pursed her lips and replied, Even so, I can handle it.

    Qin Feng opened his mouth but was speechless. This was her personality, and he had known it for a long time.

    He only regretted being too immersed in his cultivation. How could he not feel such amotion outside?

    Taking a deep breath and grabbing the opponents shoulders, Qin Feng said solemnly, I know you can handle it, but Im afraid youll get hurt. Do you understand?

    At these words, Cang Fens heart felt like a little deer running wild. Her cheeks were blushing, and her pink ears were exceptionally charming.

    However, her words remained firm: I wont get hurt.

    Qin Fengughed in exasperation, issuing a threat that didnt sound much like one, If you n to keep facing danger alone without telling me, then I think we dont need to carry out missions together anymore. After all, you always believe you can rely on yourself, dont you?

    A hint of panic shed in Cang Fens eyes.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng shook his head helplessly. He had to go find Si Zheng and the others to discuss the matter of the corpse demon together.

    But just as he passed by Miss Cang, she grabbed his sleeve.

    Whats wrong?

    I was wrong. Her voice was barely audible.

    Huh? This truly surprised Qin Feng.

    The always strong-willed Miss Cang actually admitted her mistake voluntarily. Could it be that his threat just now had worked?

    What did you say? I didnt hear clearly. Qin Feng wanted to confirm again.

    But Cang Fen just red at him angrily and then walked straight towards the stairs.

    Qin Feng looked at her departing figure, nced at the corpses scattered on the ground, and his expression became extremely serious.

    Amidst Zhang Tiannans snoring, Si Zheng, who had finally fallen asleep, was awakened by a knocking at the door.

    He impatiently opened the door, wanting to see who was so inconsiderate as to disturb him at thiste hour.

    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Qin Feng and Cang Fen with solemn faces.

    Si Zheng immediately understood that something must have happened.

    The four of them went up to the third-floor attic, and they were shocked to see more than ten corpses.

    Si Zheng and Zhang Tiannan exchanged nces, frowning.

    With their strength, even while sleeping, they would remain vignt to external dangers.

    But so many corpses died in the restaurant, and they didnt notice at all?

    Did you two handle these corpses together? Si Zheng asked.

    Qin Feng wanted to answer yes, but unfortunately, he didnt have that qualification.

    It was Miss Cang who handled them alone.

    Si Zheng looked thoughtfully at Miss Cang. Even though they had worked together for a long time, her true strength remained a mystery to him.

    To be able to silently deal with so many corpses, what kind of amazing skills must she possess?

    But he didnt dwell too much on this issue, but said directly: Lets go into the room and talk about whats going on?

    In the guest room, Qin Feng repeated what Cang Fen had said earlier. Hearing this, Si Zheng and Zhang Tiannan frowned.

    The targets of these corpse demons are very clearthey are targeting the two of you. No, more precisely, they are after you, young man. After all, you cured themon people infected with corpse poison. Si Zheng analyzed.

    Qin Feng nodded and added, Now we can confirm that there is a corpse demon in Shuliang City, and behind them is a powerful corpse king with intelligence. I carefully examined the bodies of those corpse demons just now and found some unusual things.

    Whats unusual? Si Zheng asked curiously.

    These people should not be ordinary civilians. Although their flesh is dried up, you can see that they were strong in vitality. They should all be warriors who practice the divine martial arts.

    Looking at the degree of decay in their bodies, they must have been dead for at least sixty years.

    And I dont know if youve noticed, but there are some simr traces on their tattered clothes and exposed skin.

    For example, on the back of their clothes, you can faintly see a pattern resembling a fierce tiger.

    On their arms and chests, there are also simr vague tattoos. These people probably knew each other during their lifetime. As long as we can find clues about that tiger pattern, we might be able to uncover the truth behind these corpse demons.

    Si Zheng nodded slightly, In the Demon ying Department, there should be local documents. You can go there to find relevant information.

    The situation here is beyond the scope of the four of us; we must seek assistance from elsewhere.

    The matter of the corpse demons is significant. If not handled properly, it could be a huge disaster for the entire region!

    To avoid panic caused by the corpse demons, its best to have Amu bring people over to dispose of those corpses outside. Qin Feng suggested.

    After saying this, Zhang Tian Nan stood up, as if he was volunteering to go to Shuliang Citys Demon ying Department to seek help.

    However, he was promptly stopped by Si Zheng and Qin Feng.

    There was no other way. If Zhang Tiannan were to find someone, it would be difficult to exin the situation clearly.

    Si Zheng sighed, Let me go instead.

    I also think thats the way to go. agreed Qin Feng.

    Zhang Tiannan opened his mouth but hesitated, unable to speak.

 Chapter 307: Clues

    Chapter 307: Clues

    Regarding the matter of the corpse demons, Amu still found it hard to believe.

    However, when he arrived at the tavern where Qin Feng and others were located and saw the more than ten corpses, he was instantly shocked and turned pale.

    His colleagues from the Demon ying Department, who came with him, also had trembling legs.

    How could they have imagined that behind the so-called gue in Shuliang City was actually a disaster of corpse demons!

    What should we do about this? Amu trembled.

    First, dispose of these corpses to prevent causing panic among the people, then report this matter to your Department Chief. We need to seek assistance from elsewhere urgently, and it needs to be arranged as soon as possible. Qin Feng said.

    I understand. Amu replied.

    Aware of the severity of the situation, the Demon ying Department team in Shuliang City acted very quickly, quickly moving the corpses of the corpse demons out of the tavern.

    To confirm the origin of the tiger pattern on these corpse demons, Qin Feng and others followed along with Amu back to the Demon ying Department.

    During the journey, Qin Feng thought about the infected civilians. The strength of the corpse poison varied among them, so he spoke up, Amu, were the locations chosen arbitrarily for the isted civilians in the south and north houses?

    Amu shook his head at the question, When we arranged the civilians, we divided them ording to the streets where they originally lived. Those close to the south lived in the south house, and those close to the north lived in the north house. After all, the symptoms of those people were too frightening, and it wouldnt be surprising if they passed away at any time. This arrangement also makes it convenient for their families to find a ce to pay respects when they are cremated.

    Qin Feng, deep in thought, said, Later, you will provide me with aplete list of the original residences of those infected civilians.

    Amu didnt know why, but still nodded and said, Alright, Young Master Qin.

    The group soon arrived at the Demon ying Department and split into two groups.

    Si Zheng and Zhang Tiannan went to see the Department Chief of this ce to discuss strategies and seek help.

    Qin Feng and Cang Fen, under Amus guidance, arrived at the ce where Shuliang Citys documents and historical books were stored.

    After arranging for colleagues to do the counting, Amu looked at Qin Feng and Cang Fen, who were constantly flipping through books, and asked, Young Master Qin, what are you looking for? There are quite a lot of documents here, and with just the two of you, it will surely take a considerable amount of time. If possible, I would also like to contribute.

    That would be great. Qin Feng didnt refuse.

    He directly took paper and a brush from the nearby desk and drew the pattern he had in mind.

    In no time, a fierce and roaring tiger head image appeared on the paper.

    Qin Feng exined, The corpses all have simr patterns. If we can find out where these patternse from, we can also know the true identities behind these corpses.

    Amu nced at the tiger head and nodded, starting to search together.

    On the other side, Si Zheng and Zhang Tiannan, with more than ten corpse bodies, found Chief Li, the head of the Demon yer Department.

    Upon seeing the corpses, thetter was also shocked and stunned on the spot, How how can there be so many?

    Si Zheng sensed something unusual. The others astonishment wasnt about the existence of the corpses but rather the quantity of the corpses.

    In other words, this Chief Li seemed to have known long ago about the corpse disaster in Shuliang City!

    His brows furrowed immediately, and he coldly shouted, ording to thews of the Grand Qian Demon ying Department, any disaster above Grade B must be reported to higher authorities and must not be concealed.

    As the head of the Demon ying Department in Shuliang City, you dare to conceal the matter of the corpses. Do you want your heads to be chopped off? Or do you want to be imprisoned in the Ninefold Prison in Imperial City?

    The Chief Li staggered when he heard this, and then said hurriedly, Lord Si, please listen to my exnation. I did this for a reason.

    Si Zheng and the others looked at each other and then decided to listen to the other persons words.

    Shuliang City is surrounded by mountains on three sides, rarely experiencing demon and ghost disasters. The people here live in peace, and the Demon ying Department is usually idle.

    When Mr. Li took up the position of head here, he thought he had taken on a good job. He was only responsible for patrolling the city and had no other duties.

    He thought such days could continue until the day he died, but everything changed a few months ago.

    On a dark night with a strong wind, he felt that something was about to happen.

    A sharp scream broke the silence of the night in the alleys of the city. The patrolling demon yers found amoners corpse and then saw that thing  a corpse demon!

    The strength of the corpse demon was at most at the second level of the Cmity Force. With a little caution, it was not difficult for an ordinary seventh-grade warrior to deal with it.

    Two demon yers joined forces and killed it in no time, then hurried back to report to the Demon ying Department.

    When he saw the corpse demon, he was immediately scared pale, and his first reaction was to report it.

    However, an unexpected figure appeared, causing him to put this matter aside.

    Who? Si Zheng frowned and asked.

    Its County Magistrate Lord Wang, Mr. Li replied, swallowing a mouthful of saliva.

    Nonsense! Si Zheng scolded angrily. The government and the Demon ying Department are two separate organizations. Even if the other party is one level higher in rank, they have no right to mobilize you, a member of the Demon ying Department! You actually believed his words and concealed such a big matter!

    You are unaware that Lord Wang is the appointed magistrate sent to this ce by Imperial City. His background is astonishing, and how could I dare to provoke such a person?

    Furthermore, Lord Wang has explicitly stated that he was already aware of the matter of the corpse demons. He was sent here by Imperial City to handle this matter secretly.

    I was initially skeptical of this im, but after that, there have indeed been no more urrences of corpse demons in Shuliang City. So, I came to believe it.

    Who would have thought that there would still be so many of these things in the city? At the end of his words, Chief Li seemed to realize that he had made a grave mistake and continued to me himself.

    Now, talking about this is useless. The immediate task is to seek reinforcements from elsewhere and quickly find out where the corpse demons in the city areing from.

    If Im not mistaken, there must be a corpse king with formidable power behind these corpse demons. It hasnt shown itself yet, and its ambitions must be significant. said Si Zheng in a serious tone.

    I will immediately arrange for someone to go to Heavenly City for support. Chief Li responded promptly.

    The South Domains Huarong Road is open, and patrols of the Demon ying Department often appear at the ry stations. You can send someone there to leave a message.

    Understood, understood.

    After everything was exined, Si Zheng led Zhang Tiannan away from the Demon ying Department towards the magistrates office.

    He wanted to see for himself what reasonspelled this magistrate to dare conceal the disaster of the corpse demons!

    Seeing the two of them depart, the fear on Chief Lis face slowly subsided. He took out a white note from his bosom, and the content written on it matched exactly what he had just discussed with Si Zheng and Zhang Tiannan.

    He lit the note on the candle until it turned to ashes, then beckoned to one of his subordinates and said, Continue having those hundred ghost cultivators suppress the Yin Qi beneath Shuliang City. Dont let those ghost thingse out.

    Also, continue sending people to feed whatever is in the cave. Do not stop even for a day.

    The neers face turned pale, and he replied in a trembling voice, Understood.

 Chapter 308: The Identity of the corpse demon

    Chapter 308: The Identity of the corpse demon

    Found it! After searching for more than an hour in the Demon ying Departments documentation room, Amu suddenly raised a book in his hand and eximed excitedly.

    Qin Feng hurriedly approached. Let me see.

    It was a rather ancient local document. Upon opening the book, he indeed saw the vivid tiger pattern!

    As he continued to flip through the pages, Qin Feng became more and more astonished.

    Hundreds of ghosts walking at night has always been the norm in the world.

    Even though the Great Qian Dynasty had been trying hard to change it. However, themon people were still living in dire straits.

    When simply staying alive became a luxury, riots were inevitable.

    Therefore, in the Great Qian Dynasty, it was not umon for mountain bandits to cause chaos, and local warlords to rise to power.

    Sixty-four years ago, Emperor Wuchong sat on the throne.

    Emperor Wuchong had an army under him known as Heavenly Expedition, which went out to fight against demon ghosts and mountain bandits. Despite numerous battles, they struggled to achieve victory.

    The Heavenly Expedition Army did experience only one defeat, and they also secured one victory.

    The defeat was particrly devastating, as the adversaries were skilled warriors of the foreign tribe Asura, a fearsome opponent that still haunts peoples nightmares to this day.

    The victory they managed was against the infamous bandit army, the Tiger-Headed Barbarians, dominant in the southern region.

    Normally, in a battle between two armies, there was a clear winner and loser, and casualties were inevitable. However, the sh between Heavenly Expedition and the Tiger-Headed Barbarians could be described as a mutual defeat.

    In that battle, the Heavenly Expedition army, consisting of twenty thousand soldiers, lost a significant number of men. On the other hand, the eight thousand bandits of the Tiger-Headed Barbarians werepletely annihted.

    One side was the regr army, and the other was a bandit force. The difference in strength should have led to a one-sided battle. The shocking result was due to one person.

    The leader of the Tiger-Headed Barbarians, Yang Mang!

    This man was exceptionally talented, following the profound Divine Martial Lineage. His strength surpassed all, reaching the coveted third-grade realm that countless aspired to achieve!

    Single-handedly, he ughtered nearly ten thousand soldiers of the Heavenly Expedition army!

    In the end, exhausted and facing formidable forces within the Heavenly Expedition army, he was worn down and killed.

    Qin Feng sat up from the chair, his expressionplex.

    Seeing this scene, the other two were quite puzzled.

    Whats going on? Cang Fen asked softly.

    Take a look for yourselves.

    The two opened the pages of the book and looked through them, their expressions bing more and more serious.

    The identity of the corpse demon had been confirmed, undoubtedly belonging to the bandit army led by Tiger-Headed Barbarian.

    The crucial question was, had this Yang Mang also turned into a corpse demon?

    In this region where Yin Qi condenses, if Yang Mang, a third-grade warrior during his lifetime, turned into a corpse demon, what kind of terrifying power would he possess?

    They dared not think further.

    Amu swallowed and said, Even if these corpse demons were the bandit army of Tiger-Headed Barbarians in their past lives, it doesnt necessarily mean that Yang Mang has also be a corpse demon.

    In everything, you must prepare for the worst. This is not something you can avoid with a lucky mentality. Qin Feng said solemnly.

    At this point, seeking simple reinforcements was utterly useless. If the corpse king behind the corpse demons was truly the transformed Yang Mang, then they would need the strength of a level twelve divine general to resist!

    He suddenly remembered the dream he had a few nights ago, and unease grew in his heart.

    If I had known it woulde to this, I should have informed the Master before leaving. No, I must quickly exin this to Lord Si.

    With these thoughts, Qin Feng no longer hesitated and hastily left the document room to find Si Zheng and the others.

    However, upon meeting Sir Li, he learned that Si Zheng and the others had already left Shuliang City to seek reinforcements.

    Gone? Qin Feng widened his eyes.

    Chief Li said indifferently, Yes, the appearance of corpse demons in Shuliang City was something I never expected. I had nned to send someone out for reinforcements, but Lord Shi and Lord Zhang insisted on going personally. Helpless, I had to agree.

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow, Zhang Tiannan also decided to go along?

    Chief Li nodded at the words.

    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief and said with a casual tone, Then I can rest assured.

    Cang Fen frowned slightly and wanted to say something, but was stopped by Qin Fengs eyes without any trace.

    Chief Li asked, By the way, when you went to the Demon ying Departments archives just now, did you find out the origin of the corpse demon?

    Qin Feng didnt hide anything and truthfully exined the matter of the Tiger-Headed Barbarian.

    Chief Lis face became serious, I didnt expect the corpse demon to have such a big background. Fortunately, Lord Si and the others sought help in time, otherwise Shuliang City would be in danger. What do you n to do next?

    The gue among the people in the city is actually caused by the corpse demons corpse poison. Although I have removed the corpse poison from their bodies, some follow-up measures still need to be taken.

    Young Master Qin, I would like to thank you on behalf of the people of Shuliang City for your great kindness. Now, the source of the corpse demon in the city is still unknown. To be on the safe side, I will send some people to protect you.

    Qin Feng immediately waved his hand, Having Miss Cang and Amu to protect me is enough. Shuliang City is currently short of manpower.

    But Amus strength is weak, and it may be difficult for him to protect youprehensively.

    Upon hearing this, Amu beside him hesitated to speak but ultimately sighed.

    Its okay. I am quite familiar with him, and besides, with Miss Cang here and Chief Li in Shuliang City, I believe that if there is any danger, it can be resolved.

    In that case, I will listen to you.

    Leaving the Demon ying Department, Qin Fengs face immediately turned serious.

    That Chief Li is obviously lying. Cang Fen said in a low voice.

    Mmm. Qin Feng naturally knew the other party was lying.

    How could Si Zheng and the others not inform him when they left Shuliang City to seek reinforcements?

    Zhang Tiannan, on the other hand, cherished words like gold. He could hardly speak more than ten words a day to someone he knew well, and asking him to speak was like killing him.

    The man named Li obviously didnt know this.

    But even if he knew, Qin Feng couldnt reveal it to his face, or else he would tear his face apart and things would be difficult to control.

    Lord Si and the others are probably in danger. The waters in Shuliang City are deeper than I thought. Qin Feng frowned.

    What should we do now? Leave Shuliang City and seek reinforcements? Cang Fen asked.

    Qin Feng shook his head, We are probably being watched closely. Every move we make is under their surveince. If we forcefully leave Shuliang City, we will undoubtedly be stopped.

    Lord Si is at the pinnacle of the Hundred Ghosts Fifth Rank, and Zhang Tiannan is at the pinnacle of the Divine Martial Sixth Rank.

    Even these two individuals are powerless against the darkness in Shuliang City. How could he, a mere schr, along with Miss Cang, possibly escape?

    Now, the only hope he can rely on is that person named Amu.

    He had to find a way to let Amu sneak out of Shuliang City and seek reinforcements!

    Of course, there is definitely danger in doing this. After all, if Amu and those people behind the scene are working together, it is equivalent to directly exposing himself.

    But he had no other choice.

    Moreover, he was willing to believe in that somewhat thin and honest Amu.

    Firstly, because of the exhausted figure of Amu who, for the sake of the people in the city, tirelessly went to Jinyang City to seek reinforcements.

    Secondly, Chief Li didnt want Amu to protect him.

    The enemys distrust happened to be an opportunity for him to trust.

    However, before making the final decision, he still needed to probe a bit.

 Chapter 309: Secretly Making Preparations

    Chapter 309: Secretly Making Preparations

    Returning to the sealed-off area, the worried expressions on the faces of the onlookers had diminished significantly.

    Under Qin Fengs instructions earlier, those who were infected inside had consumed liquid food, and theirplexion had improved considerably.

    Upon seeing Qin Feng, expressions of gratitude from the people continued without pause.

    After showing the token to the soldiers, Qin Feng smoothly entered.

    Looking at the people who were previously infected with corpse poison, most of them have returned to normal.

    Physician Qin, thank you for saving our lives.

    If Physician Qin hadnt intervened, we would undoubtedly have perished this time. If I had died, what would have happened to my wife and child at home?

    In the face of the gratitude from the crowd, Qin Feng raised his hand and said, Next, I will examine you again. After confirming everything is fine, I will report to the county magistrate and see if I can get you released to reunite with your families.

    Thank you, Physician Qin. the crowd said in unison.

    After about half an hour, Amu came to Qin Feng with the statistics of where the people were staying.

    When these people saw Amu, they also greeted him, with friendly expressions on their faces.

    Qin Feng, observing this scene, took note that Amu seemed to have a high reputation among the people.

    After checking everyone, Qin Feng and two others gathered in a side room.

    Young master Qin, take a look.

    Qin Feng took the scroll and nced at the distribution of the residents in Shuliang City. He quickly understood.

    He put down the scroll and pretended to ask identally: Those people seem to like you very much?

    Amu scratched his head awkwardly, Shuliang City used to be very peaceful. My task was to patrol the city every day. When there was nothing to do, I would help them with whatever I could. So, most of them are familiar with me.

    Thinking of the past, when everyone lived happily in Shuliang City, but now it was gued by corpse poison, Amu couldnt help but sigh, Young master Qin, do you think Shuliang City can survive this corpse demon disaster?

    Qin Feng did not answer. Shuliang City was no longer a simple corpse demon disaster; there was obviously someone plotting behind it.

    If the leader of the bandits, Yang Mang, has truly be a zombie with his Third-Rank Divine Martial strength during his lifetime, even the Thirty Six stars of the Demon ying Department may not be able to contend with him. Only the Divine General can take action.

    However, the Great Qian Demon ying Department only has twelve Divine Generals in total, three in each region, and they are often elusive.

    This time, Master Si and the others went to ask for help. Can they find a divine general toe to the rescue? Amu looked worried.

    Qin Fengs expression also turned serious. Although he had coincidentally met two Divine Generals from the Southern Region before, he understood that Divine Generals usually traveled extensively, hunting down demons and ghosts that caused trouble in different regions.

    Finding their traces was very difficult.

    What worried him even more was that at this point, there might not be anyone seeking help from the outside.

    Shi Ziming and Zhang Tiannan were also in a perilous situation!

    He turned his head to look at Cang Fen, whose ears twitched slightly before shaking her head.

    Someone was eavesdropping here. Qin Feng raised an eyebrow; things were indeed as he had expected.

    We can only take a gamble. Qin Feng looked at Amu and sighed.

    He picked up the teacup, filled it with tea for Amu, and said, Dont worry too much. Lord Si and the others have gone to seek help. They will definitely bring back good news.

    I hope so. Amu nodded, and was just about to drink the tea when his eyes suddenly widened.

    Because he saw Qin Feng in front of him, writing something on the table with his fingers dipped in tea.

    As he looked closer, he was internally shocked beyond measure.

    Qin Feng actually said that Lord Shi and the others were likely to be in danger, and the current situation of the corpse demons in Shuliang City may not be known to outsiders at all!

    Young Master Qin.

    Drink tea. Qin Feng said.

    Alright. Amu held the tea cup, his hands trembling.

    The corpse poison in the bodies of themon people has basically been removed by me, but topletely cure it, we still need some herbs. The herb called Vermilion Red Fruit is only avable in Jinyang City, so I may need to go back there. While Qin Feng spoke, his fingers continued to draw on the table with tea.

    After Amu saw it, he swallowed his saliva and said, Young master Qin, it was you who cured the people in the city. If you suddenly leave, they will inevitably be uneasy. How about I go to Jinyang City on your behalf and bring back the herbs?

    Qin Feng pondered for a moment and replied, Thats fine, but you need to act quickly. The corpse demons in the city have not been traced, and the corpse poison may reappear.

    Looking at the table again, Qin Feng wrote The county magistrate and the chief in Shuliang City have problems. Please help me get medicine and ask for help. Remember, before you leave, be sure to inform the supervisor.

    Worried about Young master Qins safety, Amu spoke again, I understand. Let me inform Chief Li, and I will leave for Jinyang City. However, Young master Qin, after I leave, you will have one less guard. In case of any idents

    Qin Feng smiled and replied, Its alright. With Miss Cang guarding me, its enough. And do you know about the Sword Dao Alliance?

    Sword Dao Alliance? The one established by the three major sword families some time ago? Of course, I know. Its a ce where outside warriors can go. Amu eximed.

    Qin Feng took out a token carved with the Sword Emperor from his chest and said, I wont hide it from you. I joined the Sword Dao Alliance a long time ago. With this token, I can seek help from the Sword Dao Alliance. However, this token can only be used once, and I wont use it unless its absolutely necessary. Currently, the situation in Shuliang City is under control. As long as you find Vermilion Red Fruit and we wait for Lord Si and the others to return, the corpse demon disaster will surely be resolved.

    These words were deliberately spoken by Qin Feng for the people outside to hear.

    In the current situation, to prevent idents, the chief and county magistrate would certainly not allow people to leave casually.

    Qin Feng could only use the Sword Dao Alliance as a threat, and they would let Amu leave.

    In that case, I can rest assured. Amu stood up, finished the tea in his cup, as if expressing some determination. Young master Qin, rest assured, I will bring back Vermilion Red Fruit as soon as possible.

    Qin Feng gave some instructions again, and after listening, Amu nodded solemnly, then pushed the door and left.

    Cang Fen turned her head to look in a certain direction, and spoke softly, That person has left, but can we really trust him? You actually gave him that thing.

    Now we have no other choice, and I believe that those who are loved by themon people at the bottom are mostly good-hearted people. Qin Feng exhaled.

    In the Demon ying Department, Chief Li, upon hearing a report, pondered, He actually has the token of the Sword Dao Alliance. Are you sure he wants Amu to return to Jinyang City to find the medicine?

    The neer nodded and said, Absolutely sure. Moreover, I specifically asked a city physician. Vermilion Red Fruit, this kind of medicinal herb, is very rare. He has seen it in medical books, and there happens to be a ck Mist Forest outside Jinyang City where this herb grows.

    How does Lord Wang respond?

    To avoid trouble, we can pretend to let him go, but the matter of the corpse demon must not be known to outsiders. We can take care of him on the way. the man made a throat-slitting motion.

    Chief Li grinned, with a fierce light in his eyes, I understand.

 Chapter 310: Nine Chain Coffin

    Chapter 310: Nine Chain Coffin

    In the dark underground, the figure of Qian Gui appeared out of thin air outside the cave sealed by ck chains.

    He looked towards the cave in front of him and then, with a flick of his toe, disappeared into it.

    The cave was deep, shrouded in darkness where one couldnt see their own hand.

    The stench of corpses and the smell of blood pervaded the air.

    Qian Gui hovered in the air, and ghostly green mes suddenly appeared around him, dispelling the darkness in the cave.

    At this moment, it became visible that arge coffin was suspended in the air by nine chains.

    On the surface of the coffin, strange patterns were engraved, emitting a blood-red glow.

    A hoarse voice emanated from the coffin, I thought someone was bringing me food, but I didnt expect it to be you. You people are neither human nor ghost, and the meat on your body is too bad. I ate it once before, and I dont want to eat it a second time.

    Qian Gui did not answer, and the dim cave fell into an unusual silence.

    After a long time, he spoke, This level of threat is meaningless. I know you are trying to buy time to break free from the seal. But rest assured, I am different from my foolish master. I have no interest in your corpse, and in fact, I can help you speed up the unsealing process and let you be reborn.

    This time, the entity in the coffin fell into silence. After a moment, there was a mockingugh, followed by a wild and loudughter.

    Therge coffin trembled, and the nine chains apanying it continuously made a metallic ringing sound.

    That old guy back then found my corpse, wanted to refine me into his body. However, when he opened the coffin, I bit off his head. Dont think I dont know. You practitioners of the corpse-cultivation path are so eager for the flesh of a third-grade martial warrior. You talk about letting me out, but its just for the same purpose as that old guy.

    Qian Gui didnt say much. With a wave of his right hand, the chain, which had already developed cracks, snapped.

    At the same moment, the blood-red patterns on the coffin disappeared.

    Ive said it before, Im different from that foolish master. I have no interest in your physical body.

    What do you want? The hoarse voice sounded again, with a hint of confusion.

    The reason your cultivation advanced rapidly during your lifetime and your body remained incorruptible after death is because you obtained a scale.

    That scale is useless to a corpse, give it to me, and I can help you cut one chain every two hours.

    Every two hours?

    Its not to dy time, but breaking the Nine Chains Coffin, a secret technique of the Puppet Corpse Path, is not easy. If not for your sixty years of effort, even if I cut one chain every two hours, I wouldnt be able to do it. Qian Gui spoke truthfully.

    Where is Emperor Wu Chong now? the hoarse voice inquired.

    After so much time has passed, his mere mortal body is probably long turned into a handful of soil. Currently, his son, Emperor Ming, is on the throne. So, what is your answer?

    After a while, a response came from the coffin, Fine, I agree.

    Amu hurried through the mountains, urging his horse forward. He aimed to leave the forest before nightfall and set foot on the official road.

    The matter of the corpse demon was significant; once it erupted, the entire Shuliang City would face an irreversible cmity.

    It was the ce that nurtured and raised him, and he would not allow such a thing to happen!

    Suddenly, a sh of knife energy descended, cutting down arge tree in the path.

    The loud noise startled the birds and beasts in the forest.

    Amu panicked, hastily pulling the reins tight. With a horse neigh, the horse barely stopped in time, narrowly avoiding a disaster.

    Who is it?! he turned around and shouted in surprise.

    In his sight was a robust middle-aged man. As Amu saw the figure, his pupils widened.

    Because he knew this person, a colleague within the Demon ying Department, a trusted confidant of Chief Li, a martial warrior with a strength reaching the sixth rank and a second level of knife intent!

    Originally, he had some doubts about Young Master Qins words. After all, he had worked with Chief Li for a long time, and he was willing to believe in the character of the other party. However, now, that trust could only turn into a bitter smile on his face.

    I didnt expect that the matter of the corpse demon behind Shuliang City is really rted to the Chief. Amu said with aplex expression.

    You actually know? It seems that the journey to Jinyang City is not so simple. However, whether you know it or not is no longer important because you will die here today. The middle-aged mans face was expressionless, his tone dense.

    Amu is a seventh-ranked martial warrior, not proficient in the way of the weapon. He has no resistance at all against a middle-aged strong man.

    The battle was over before it began, if nothing unexpected happened.

    The middle-aged man walked closer, like a wild beast toying with its prey. He could have easily killed Amu with one stroke, but he enjoyed seeing the almost desperate look on others.

    Slowly gripping the knife in his right hand, he didnt see the expected expression on Amus face, only a hint of seriousness and struggle.

    What are you doing? the middle-aged man asked curiously.

    Amu didnt answer, just took a deep breath. He slowly pulled out a ck gold token from his bosom, and a clear sound of a sword resonated with it.

    The three characters of the Sword Dao Alliance on the token were so clear.

    The middle-aged man widened his eyes, How could this token be in your possession? No, this token doesnt attract the Sword Dao Alliance!

    As the words fell, with Amu biting his finger, a drop of blood fell on the token.

    A sword aura, with an unmatched momentum, directly shed at the middle-aged man.

    Although thetter wanted to resist, facing Yue Hexuans sword aura, everything he did was futile.

    In just an instant, the figure of the middle-aged man was annihted by the sword aura, leaving no trace.

    Amu looked shocked. He never expected that the life-saving item given by Young Master Qin would be so powerful.

    While feeling grateful, he dared not dy any longer.

    Gripping the reins in his hands, the horse hooves trampled, avoiding the fallen towering trees, Amu swiftly headed towards Jinyang City.

    The sky was already dark, and Qin Feng pushed open the window of the tavern, gazing into the sky.

    As night fell, a ck veil enveloped the entire Shuliang City.

    Calcting the time, if Amu is still alive, he should be close to Jinyang City by now. Qin Feng murmured to himself.

    The token of the Sword Alliance bore two sword aurasone from Yue Hexuan, the sect master of the Myriad Swords Sect, and the other from the Sword Emperor Bai Yan.

    With these two sword auras protecting him, anyone attempting to pursue him with strength below the fourth rank would undoubtedly meet their demise.

    Therefore,pared to Amu, Qin Feng was more concerned about the safety of Lord Si and Zhang Tiannan.

    Lord Si and the others have disappeared. Its highly likely that its not an internal matter of the Demon ying Department because that would leave too many traces. If I were the mastermind, I would definitely try to move them away from the department before taking action. In that case, the most likely ce would be the magistrates office.

    Qin Feng rubbed his chin thoughtfully. Faced with an unseen enemy, waiting passively for their move was too risky; he had to take the initiative.

    He also remembered the distribution of infected residents he had observed during the day.

    The closer to the southern part of the city, especially near a shrine, the heavier the corpse poison infection. If he could get Miss Cang to investigate, there might be some discoveries.

    However, Shuliang City was like a dangerous ce for them, and one wrong step could lead to their demise.

    Moreover, they were likely still under surveince.

    How could he discreetly get Miss Cang to leave the tavern without being noticed?

    Qin Feng pondered with his head down for a long time. The night deepened, and he remained oblivious until the next room echoed with the amorous sounds of a man and a woman, bringing him back to reality.

 Chapter 311: Playing Both Sides

    Chapter 311: ying Both Sides

    Qin Feng was quite annoyed when his thoughts were interrupted, and he spat in his heart. The innkeeper kept saying that the sound instion effect in the restaurant was good, but is this the result?

    He could even hear the heavy breathing of the man next door!

    Fortunately, he and Miss Cang didnt have anything, or else wouldnt others find out?

    Thinking like this, Qin Feng quietly nced at Miss Cang behind him.

    Thetter had obviously heard the sound, and her eyes were a little evasive and unnatural.

    Qin Feng cleared his throat, The wind is quite noisy tonight. Ill close the windows.

    Hmm Under her ck scarf, Cang Fen responded lightly.

    After closing the window, the lingering sound was much quieter, like mosquitoes and flies. It seemed that the innkeeper was not lying. The sound instion effect of the restaurant was indeed good.

    Its just that the two people next door most likely forgot to close the window when they were doing their things.

    While Qin Feng heaved a sigh of relief, his eyes suddenly lit up, and a n came into his mind.

    The two people next door had provided him with a solution. Who would think that with such amotion, there was only one man in the room?

    He stood up, intending to share his thoughts, but when he looked at Miss Cang, he hesitated.

    Miss Cang was, after all, a delicate youngdy. Even if it was just a pretense, if it got out, it might affect her reputation.

    After much hesitation, Qin Feng took a deep breath and decided to be honest.

    Hearing his words, Cang Fens light blue eyes widened, and a hint of blush crept up her ears.

    Under the ck scarf, she bit her lip, recalling the unbearable sound from earlier.

    After a long while, she exhaled and asked, Understood. What do I need to do?

    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief and replied, You dont need to do anything. Just as long as you dont mind your reputation being affected, leave the rest to me.

    Cang Fen: ???

    On the eaves of the restaurant, two dark figures blended into the night.

    One person grumbled, That couple next door is driving me crazy. I really want to find a girl in the brothel to vent my frustrations.

    The other person was obviously much calmer, Its been quiet in there for a long time. Its best to send someone to check.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the room where Qin Feng and the others were staying went dark as the candles were extinguished.

    Two dark figures instantly shed and clung to the window. Just as they were about to break in through the window, a voice from inside the room said, Mine is quite big, endure it a bit.

    Soon after came a charmingint, along with the sound of clothes being torn.

    In no time, the sound of a rocking bed reached their ears, apanied by the mans heavy panting.

    The two dark figures looked at each other in amazement, both revealing a strange expression.

    They leaped back onto the roof, and one of them sneered, At a time like this, they still have the mood for such things.

    Let them go; they wont enjoy it for long. There was a touch of contempt and murderous intent in their tone.

    In the faint moonlight, Qin Feng, shaking the bed with his hands, clearly saw the fleeting shadows outside the window.

    At this moment, Miss Cang was no longer in the room. The sweet moan just now was also him pinching his throat to make the sound; now, his throat was a bit ufortable.

    Half of the mission is already sessful. Whats left is to keep shaking the bed. Qin Feng sighed with relief. He was grateful that his rich theoretical knowledge in his past life allowed him to y two roles at once!

    Perhaps the movement of the bed was a bit too intense, arousing thepetitiveness of the man next door.

    Before long, the sound of the wall being bumped against came from the neighboring room.

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow. He had endured the neighbor for a long time; how dare he recklessly collide with a loaded gun?

    He wanted to see whether it was the opponents waist thatsted longer, or his hands thatsted longer!

    A livelypetition began.

    The next day, just as dawn was breaking, Qin Feng rubbed his sore arms, pushed open the door with a pair of ck circles under his eyes.

    At this moment, the door of the next room was also pushed open, and a fat man walked out. He looked at Qin Feng with shock and envy, then shook his sleeves and left.

    At this moment, Qin Fengs vanity was greatly satisfied.

    After a while, another girl in a gorgeous dress walked out of the next room. She nced at Qin Feng and couldnt help but be surprised by his handsome appearance. Coupled with the noise fromst night, she licked her lips and threw a kiss at Qin Feng. With her charming eyes, she then twisted her waist and walked away with her perky buttocks.

    In this short moment, a stranger, posing as a tea server, entered the room.

    Qin Feng couldnt stop him, and then there was a loud ng.

    A silver-white dagger was inserted into the wooden door, less than three inches away from the waiters nose

    In the guest room, Cang Fen sat on the bed, covering her figure with a quilt. A cold voice came from under the ck square scarf: Get out.

    Apologies, I didnt know. Ill leave right away! The server hastily departed.

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow, re-entered the room, and casually closed the door. He looked at the beauty in ck scarf on the bed, feeling a little distracted.

    He coughed dryly and said, The acting was quite good. Did you gain anythingst night?

    Cang Fen lifted the quilt, and her dark ck hair cascaded down. She was naturally dressed underneath. Then she recounted the scene she witnessedst night.

    Two men carried a prisoner into the ancestral hall? Qin Feng widened his eyes.

    The scene was exactly the same as what he had seen in his dream.

    He thought of that pitch-ck environment, the entwining ck chains, the deep cave, and the stretched out arms.

    The source behind the corpse demons in Shuliang City likely originated from that ancestral hall!

    Whats the name of that ancestral hall? Qin Feng asked.

    The Eternal Shrine.

    Inside the Demon ying Department, Chief Li paced back and forth in the hall with a cold expression.

    The person sent to assassinate Amu had not returned for a day and night. Logically, with that persons strength, killing Amu should have been effortless, and it shouldnt have taken this long.

    The fact that he hadnt returned for so long indicated that something unexpected had happened.

    After much consideration, he decided to report this situation to County Magistrate Wang.

    After all, whether he could soar to great heights in the future and enter the Imperial City depended on that person.

    This is also the main reason why he is willing to conceal the disaster of the corpse demons and follow Wang Yis lead!

    After arriving at the magistrates office and exining the situation, crisp apuse immediately sounded.

    County Magistrate Wang spoke sternly, You cant even handle such a trivial matter?

    A bright red p mark revealed itself, and Chief Li dared not show the slightest resentment.

    Lord Wang, I didnt expect that the interception would go wrong. After all, Amus strength is only seventh rank.

    Humph, those two must have given Amu something to protect himself. It seems theyre not foolish either.

    They stayed in Shuliang City just to numb us, and let Amu go out to ask for help. That is the real purpose.

    Chief Li turned pale in freight. In that case, if the corpse demon disaster is exposed, wont we be purged by the Demon ying Department?

    Wang Yi didnt take it seriously, picked up the tea cup and took a sip, Immediately send someone to the Huarong Road ry station to report the disaster of the corpse demons in Shuliang City.

    Lord Wang, what are you nning?

    We previously thought that there was a gue disaster in the city, but now that weve seen the corpse demons, theres no reason to conceal it.

    Mr. Li instantly understood and eximed, Your Excellency is right!

    Also, let the practitioners of the Hundred Ghosts Path not suppress the Yin Qi anymore. And by the way, send more people to feed the thing in the cave.

    Chief Li turned pale when he heard this. His whole body trembled. I-I understand.

 Chapter 312: Approaching Crisis

    Chapter 312: Approaching Crisis

    After Chief Li left, Qian Guis figure emerged in the hall.

    Wang Yi respectfully said, Master Qian Gui, I have spread the news about the corpse demon disaster in Shuliang City ording to your request.

    But I dont understand, why did you insist on keeping it a secret before, and now you want to make it public? Wang Yi asked.

    You just need to focus on your own tasks.

    I understand.

    After a while, Qian Gui spoke again, Doing this is also beneficial for you. You can enhance your cultivation by absorbing the Death Qi from the ck Pearl. The more Death Qi, the faster your cultivation will improve. And many, many people will die in Shuliang City next.

    You seem to look very tired. Cang Fen asked. She was curious about what the other party had donest night.

    If you rock a bed all night, youd be tired too. Qin Feng raised his arm and massaged his temples, only to feel a soreness in his arm.

    Rock a bed? Cang Fen blinked, with a bit of confusion in her tone. It took her a while to react, and she red at the other person with shame and anger.

    No wonder when she went out for breakfast just now, many people cast strange looks at her.

    Is this what was saidst night, having an impact on ones reputation?

    But the object of the misunderstanding was Qin Feng, and it didnt seem so uneptable.

    With such absurd thoughts in her mind, Cang Fens ears turned slightly red. Then, steering the conversation, she asked, What should we do next?

    Qin Feng picks up his teacup and takes a sip in an attempt to dispel his sleepiness, Currently, our options are limited. We must wait for Amu to bring reinforcements.

    Currently, the whereabouts of Si Zheng and Zhang Tiannan are unknown. Thest ce we saw them was in the Demon ying Department. I also asked some people in the city and learned that after leaving the Demon ying Department, they headed north.

    North of the Demon ying Department is where the county magistrates office is located. I think they probably encountered something unexpected there.

    There is also the Eternal Shrine in the city, where there are many mysteries. Whether Yang Mang, the leader of the Tiger-Headed Barbarians, has turned into a corpse demon, the answer may be there. But with the strength of the two of us, if we venture to explore, it is very likely that we will never return.

    This will have to wait a little longer. After careful consideration, it would be safest to go to the magistrates office to explore the matter through the lifting of the blocked areas. Qin Feng analyzed.

    When will we set out?

    Later in the evening, I need to take a short nap first. Qin Feng stood up, came to the bedside, and theny down heavily.

    Seeing this, Cang Fens pale blue eyes widened. She had just recentlyid on this bed!

    Qin Fengs nose twitched slightly, and there was still a faint feminine fragrance on the pillow. It didnt take long before he fell into a deep sleep.

    The veiled beauty looked at Qin Fengs sleeping face quietly, unaware of the passing time.

    Qin Feng had another dream, the same dim ce filled with the stench of decaying corpses and the smell of blood.

    The ck chains outside the cave kept trembling, emitting a piercing metallic sound.

    Two burly men were still carrying people in prisoners uniforms towards the cave, then throwing them inside.

    But this time, Qin Feng could clearly see the faces of those two people.

    He had seen them in the Demon ying Department!

    One of them had led him to meet the Chief Li!

    After dropping one person, the two burly men hurriedly left, only to return and carry another person.

    This continued repeatedly.

    The horrifying chewing sounds echoed from the cave again, and red blood and indescribable fragments sttered, sending shivers down ones spine.

    In the dream, Qin Feng summoned his courage and approached the cave.

    As he peered inside, the rotting bone arms from thest time did not appear; his consciousness seemed to sink into a pitch-ck vortex.

    When he came to his senses again, he saw a huge coffin hanging in mid-air, covered with blood-red patterns.

    Nine chains were entwined above the coffin, extending to the surrounding walls.

    The connection points of these chains are not random, and Qin Feng, who is proficient in formations, quickly figured out the clues.

    These nine chains are arranged like a Yin Gathering Formation. This should be to induce something to pour into the huge coffin!

    Just with a crisp sound, one chain snapped.

    The blood-red patterns on the coffin instantly shortened.

    Followed by another snap, the second chain broke, followed by the third, and the fourth.

    Qin Feng swallowed nervously, staring at the coffin. Without guessing, he knew that when all nine chains snapped simultaneously, something terrifying would undoubtedly happen.

    Finally, in the dream, all nine chains broke.

    A hand abruptly lifted the massive coffin lid, apanied by a roar. The killing intent, resentment, deathly aura, and anger almost materialized, spreading like a tide in all directions!

    The dream shifted, and the city of Shuliang was filled with mournful cries, rivers of blood, a scene resembling the apocalypse.

    Among the vast corpses, Qin Feng seemed to see the bodies of himself and Miss Cang.

    He woke up suddenly, breathing heavily.

    Whats wrong? Cang Fen asked with concern.

    Qin Feng was still immersed in the dreamlike scene, cold sweat dripping from his forehead.

    The existence inside the coffin, if not mistaken, must be the leader of the Tiger-Headed Barbarians, Yang Mang without a doubt.

    The nine chains must not be allowed to break; otherwise, things would be uncontroble!

    We cant wait any longer; we must do something.

    Qin Feng and the others arrived at the county magistrates mansion and met Wang Yi again.

    Thetter asked, Sir Qin, what brings you here? Please feel free to speak.

    The people infected with the corpse poison have recovered. I would like to inquire when Sir Wang can allow them to reunite with their families. Qin Feng replied.

    If Sir Qin makes such a judgment, I can release them at any time.

    Surprisingly easy to talk to? This was somewhat beyond Qin Fengs expectations.

    If it werent for Master Qins arrival, Im afraid I would still be kept in the dark, thinking that the people in the city were infected with a gue.

    Fortunately, Master Qin discovered it in time, otherwise Shuliang City would really be in great danger.

    Speaking of which, as the magistrate, I did neglect my duties a bit.

    Feigning surprise, Qin Feng continued, Where would you get such an idea, Lord Wang? If it werent for you, the situation would have been uncontroble. Shuliang City is fortunate to have you.

    Wang Yi, who was usually stern, smiled slightly at these words.

    Seeing this, Cang Fen, standing on the side with an expressionless face, quietly watched Qin Feng telling lies with his eyes wide open.

    After chatting for a while, Wang Yi sipped his tea and said, Lord Si and the others went out for help, but they havent returned yet. Helpless, I had to discuss with Chief Li from the Demon ying Department. We sent someone to the nearby Huarong Road ry station to report the appearance of the corpse demon in Shuliang City. I believe news wille back soon.

    At these words, a trace of shock crossed Qin Fengs eyes.

    This old fox actually took the initiative to go out to ask for help. How could he? How dare he?! Then what was he hiding before?

    Cang Fen also frowned slightly

 Chapter 313: Infiltrating the County Magistrates Mansion

    Chapter 313: Infiltrating the County Magistrate''s Mansion

    Whats wrong? Young master Qin, your expression seems a bit off? Wang Yi silently set down his teacup.

    Qin Feng suddenly felt himself losingposure. The news was so shocking that he could not react for a while.

    He cleared his throat and replied, Perhaps I drank too much tea on the way here. Now I need to use the facilities. Lord Wang, do you know where the bathroom is in the mansion?

    Someonee. With Wang Yismand, a soldier quickly entered the room.

    Following the soldier through the County Magistrates mansion, Qin Feng continued to observe his surroundings with his X-Ray ability, attempting to find any clues.

    However, he knew this idea was impractical. How could the enemy leave traces in obvious ces?

    Soon, they arrived at the bathroom. Qin Feng pushed the door open and was about to close the wooden door, but was stopped by a hand.

    Huh?

    Turning around, the guiding soldier looked conflicted and hesitated to speak. He carefully surveyed the surroundings, and then entered the outhouse, closing the wooden door!

    What do you want? Qin Fengs eyes widened and he took a step back. The Righteous Qi in his body gathered and he was fully alert.

    The other person was just a ninth-ranked warrior. If he dared to act aggressively, Qin Feng didnt mind showing him that schrs were not to be trifled with.

    The soldier also seemed stunned, then spoke seriously, Physician Qin, I know where Lord Si and the others are.

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow. What kind of drama was this?

    He naturally wouldnt trust anyone inside the County Magistrates mansion. He said, Lord Si and the others went out for reinforcements, either to Qiyuan City City or Jinyang City. I dont need you to tell me; I already know where they went.

    The soldier shook his head. Physician Qin, youve been deceived by Lord Wang. Those two havent left Shuliang City at all.

    What do you mean? Qin Feng frowned.

    The soldier then sinctly exined the situation.

    ording to him, on the day when Si Zheng and Zhang Tiannan disappeared, they did indeede to the County Magistrates mansion and were subsequently trapped in the dungeon by Wang Yi.

    Qin Feng still didnt believe him, thinking it was Wang Yis cunning test. He scoffed, Lord Wang cares deeply for the people in the city. How could he possibly do such a thing?

    I know you dont trust me. After all, Im also from the County Magistrates mansion. I hesitated whether to tell you this.

    To be honest with you, my father contracted corpse poison and was also in that isted ce. If it werent for Young Master Qins intervention and treatment, my father would not have been able to ovee this obstacle.

    I am taking the risk of telling you this to repay the favor of saving my fathers life.

    With these words, the soldier took out a piece of white cloth from his pocket.

    Young Master Qin, this is a simplified map of the county office and the location of the dungeon. I have marked the time for each patrol point on it. Whether you believe it or not, this is all I can do.

    After hastily saying these words, the soldier sped his hands and exited the bathroom, leaving Qin Feng looking at the white cloth in his hands, lost in thought.

    Leaving the county office and delivering Wang Yis token, the people who had been isted for a long time could finally reunite with their families.

    They embraced their loved ones, tears welling up, and then all bowed to Qin Feng to express their gratitude.

    Qin Feng bid farewell to the crowd, returned to the inn with Miss Cang, and then unfolded the white cloth, recounting the events at the county office truthfully.

    What do you think the likelihood is? Cang Fen asked lightly.

    Originally, I didnt believe it at all, but just now, I did see him reunite with his father.

    Perhaps to avoid suspicion, when the soldier took his father away, he didnt even nce at Qin Feng.

    Should I go to the county office dungeon to search? Cang Fen suggested.

    Qin Feng took a deep breath. Thest time he wore that set of night clothes to stehem, intercept the spiritual energy of the dragon vein, it was still stored in the spatial ring.

    Thinking of that dream, he still felt lingering fear. Unable to rest assured about Miss Cang, he spoke up, This time, Ill go with you.

    Cang Fen cast a faint nce with her azure eyes outside the window and whispered, If we leave together, wont we get exposed?

    Wang Yis words today were intentionally said for us to hear. Ive thought about it for a long time and guessed a possibility.

    They sent someone to assassinate Amu, but it failed. Helpless, they had to actively report the matter of the corpse poison.

    In other words, were probably already exposed.

    Now its almost time to tear off the mask, and Amu has been away for so long; the news must have reached Jinyang City. We dont need to worry so much now. Qin Feng said.

    Cang Fen nodded and seemed to think of something, her eyebrows slightly furrowed. But acting together with you may expose my position.

    Qin Fengs expression froze at her words, it sounded like she was rejecting him?

    After all, Im a Literature Saint who is about to enter the sixth-grade Divination Fate realm. I wont drag you down. Qin Feng cleared his throat, but his words obviouslycked confidence.

    Cang Fen also looked at him with a skeptical gaze.

    I try my best not to hold you back. Qin Feng added weakly under helplessness.

    Hmm.

    As night fell, with the moon shrouded in darkness and the wind howling, the faint sounds from the adjacent room resurfaced.

    Perhaps seeking revenge for the previous night, tonight their activities were particrly loud, and the womans throat seemed almost hoarse from shouting.

    The two responsible for monitoring spat disdainfully, staring at the guest room where Qin Feng and the others were.

    The windows were closed, the candle flickered, and faintly visible were two shadows embracing each other.

    These two, Im afraid they will have a good time tonight. one person spat and said.

    The other person didnt take it seriously and sneered.

    In fact, the shadows in the room were just illusions created by Qin Feng.

    There were two pieces of clothing standing upright, illuminated by the candlelight, giving the appearance of two people embracing.

    The real Qin Feng and Cang Fen had already left the inn, secretly heading towards the magistrates residence.

    Although the townsfolk infected with the corpse poison had all returned home, the city of Shuliang still enforced a curfew under the pretext that the epidemic had not beenpletely eradicated. Therefore, the streets remained deserted and exceptionally quiet.

    Cang Fen nced at Qin Feng, who was walking along the edge of the houses not far away.

    Dressed in ck, with a ck face mask covering his face, moving cautiously.

    Unable to contain her curiosity, she asked, Weve already shaken off surveince; theres no need for you to be so cautious.

    You dont understand; cautionsts for a thousand years, Qin Feng replied softly.

    To prevent idents, he always activated his supernatural ability to observe his surroundings. Suddenly, he uttered a soft exmation.

    For some reason, the Yin Qi in this city was much denser than when he first arrived.

    However, the immediate priority now was to find Si Zheng and Zhang Tiannan in the dungeon of the magistrates office. He didnt dwell too much on the issue of Yin Qi.

    Arriving outside the magistrates house, Qin Feng held a white cloth in his hands and said to a wall, If this map is genuine, then entering from here is the safest at this moment.

    However, the critical issue was that the wall was nearly three feet high. How could one enter silently?

    Just as he was pondering, a soft sound came from beside him. Looking up, Cang Fen was already standing steadily on the edge of the wall, looking down at him from a high vantage point.

    The two exchanged nces across the distance, a gust of night wind blowing, lifting their hair.

    How about you go back?

    Are you serious when you say that?

    A few words, but the impact was immense. Qin Fengs expression stiffened.

 Chapter 314: When the Picture Reaches an Impasse, the Dagger Appears

    Chapter 314: When the Picture Reaches an Impasse, the Dagger Appears

    Qin Feng naturally didnt go back; there was no way he would go back even if he were beaten to death.

    Its not because his humble self-esteem was acting up, but when he left the tavern, it was Miss Cang who led him away. If he wanted to sneak back quietly, it wouldnt be possible without Miss Cang.

    With the help of Cang Fen, the two sessfully entered the county magistrates mansion.

    It was already deep into the night, and the candles in many rooms within the mansion had already been extinguished, leaving only a few with dim lights.

    There was nothing wrong with the map drawn by the soldier. Following the instructions on it, Qin Feng and Cang Fen avoided patrols and finally arrived at the location of the county magistrates dungeon.

    After sneakily peeking behind the wall, Qin Fengs face became serious.

    The defensive strength in the dungeon was much stronger than that in the county magistrates mansion. Just at a nce, he saw two soldiers patrolling.

    ording to the map, Lord Si and the others are likely trapped in the deepest part of the dungeon. Its not realistic to sneak in quietly while avoiding these soldiers. Miss Cang, what do you think? Qin Feng said with a serious tone.

    No one responded.

    Hmm? Qin Feng was curious. He turned his head and couldnt see Miss Cangs figure anywhere.

    Snap!

    Snap!

    Two short, powerful, and crisp sounds came from the dungeon.

    No way. Qin Feng swallowed nervously and looked into the dungeon again.

    He saw Cang Fen gently cing the two unconscious soldiers on the ground.

    What are you staring at? A calm tone came from under the scarf, and Cang Fen took the lead in walking towards the dungeon with her long legs.

    Maybe Im really superfluous, Qin Feng thought to himself, then hurriedly followed.

    With Cang Fens surprise attack, the journey through the dungeon was smooth.

    Along the way, the cells were mostly empty, and there were no cries or shouts from the prisoners.

    This phenomenon didnt ease Qin Fengs mind; instead, he became more worried. He remembered clearly that in the dream, those thrown into the cave were all prisoners in prison uniforms.

    After about the time it takes to burn an incense stick, the two reached the deepest part of the dungeon. In several cells on both sides, more than ten prisoners were locked up.

    Although they all had their eyes open, the light in their eyes had long gone, as if they had given up on the idea of life.

    Even when they saw Qin Feng and the others entering the prison cell, they just nced at them and remained indifferent.

    Looking ahead, a section separated the deepest part of the dungeon, where there was a spacious cell constructed of hard stone. The floor was adorned with peculiar patterns, clearly indicating the presence of some kind of formation.

    Inside this cell were two individuals, none other than Si Zheng and Zhang Tiannan!

    Master Si!

    Si Zheng in the cell raised his head in surprise upon hearing the voice. How did you two end up here? The county magistrate is problematic; quickly leave Shuliang City and seek help from outside!

    Dont worry, someone has already gone for help. Now, let me break the formation for you, after releasing you we can leave together. Qin Feng lowered his head, gazing at the formation. A golden light shed in his eyes, and the eight trigrams forming the formation imprint rapidly appeared in his mind.

    Break the formation? What nonsense are you talking about? This formation can iste Yin Qi and suppress the internal energy of martial artists. Even Tiannan and I cant break it. How can you do it? Hurry, or when that guy discovers you, itll be toote to leave. Si Zheng anxiously urged.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Fengs fingertip condensed a white inch of strength, and then he vigorously shed at a certain point on the ground.

    With a cracking sound, a faint energy dissipated, and the formation on the ground vanished.

    Si Zheng widened his eyes; he could clearly feel the presence of Yin Qi once again.

    On the other side, Zhang Tiannan, sitting on the ground, stood up, clenched his fists, and walked to the side of the cell. He grabbed the golden stone pir with both hands and forcefully pulled to the sides using a concentration of force.

    The cell instantly opened a gap!

    This formation is just so-so, Qin Feng said casually, disying an air of superiority.

    By the way, Master Si, how did you end up trapped here?

    Si Zheng raised an eyebrow and briefly exined the ins and outs.

    That day, he learned from Chief that the county magistrate ordered him to conceal the matter of the ghost corpses.

    Outraged, he, in order to find out the reason, brought Zhang Tiannan to the county magistrates office. The cunning old fox exined everything as being rted to a prisoner detained in the dungeon. Although he suspected deceit, he remained vignt and ended up being trapped in the formation.

    If it werent for this formation sealing Yin Qi, I would never be controlled like this. Si Zheng added to save face.

    There is no need to forcefully restore respect. Qin Feng responded, Lord Sis strength is indeed formidable, but we cant afford to dy here any longer.

    Wang Yi, that old fox, sent someone to spread the news about the corpse demon incident to the ry station. He dares to do this, he surely has some backup n.

    Moreover, I have discovered the true source of the corpse demons location. The existence there is likely beyond ourprehension. We must not let it wake up and must stop it.

    Si Zheng furrowed his brows, then nodded. With a wave of his right hand, his puppet shadow technique unfolded.

    The dungeons that trapped the prisoners were torn open in an instant.

    I heard from the soldiers before that these prisoners are ordinary people. They were captured for some purpose. Every night, soldiers take them away.

    I suspect something unexpected happened to those people. For safetys sake, its better to release them.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng frowned, then truthfully recounted what Cang Fen saw outside the Eternal Shrine and what he saw in his dreams.

    The other three were indignant upon hearing this.

    Si Zheng gritted his teeth, This Wang deserves to die!

    Perhaps the minds of themon people were too severely tortured; even if they could escape the cells, they still sat on the ground without moving.

    We cant manage them for now; wed better leave here as soon as possible. Qin Feng urged again.

    The urgency of the situation varied, but the most crucial thing now was to quickly prevent the entity in the coffin from being born.

    Alright!

    The group hurried towards the exit of the prison.

    On the way, Qin Feng also revealed the true identity of the corpse demon and the matter of Yang Mang, the leader of the Tiger-Headed Barbarians.

    A Third Stage Divine Martial Warrior? Upon hearing this, Si Zheng widened his eyes.

    If such an existence truly turned into a corpse demon, what terrifying level of strength would it reach?

    At this moment, Si Zhengs face darkened and he protected the three people behind him.

    The shadows big hand instantly stood up, firmly blocking somethinging through the air.

    Who goes there? Si Zheng shouted.

    At the exit of the prison cell, the figures of Wang Yi and others slowly appeared.

    The leader, Wang Yi, said coldly, The prosperous Jinyang City wasnt enough for you; you had toe here and stir up trouble. You really find your own lives too dull!

    The sound of ticking echoed.

    Qin Feng looked in the direction of the sound. The object previously blocked by Si Zhengs puppet shadow turned out to be a human head!

    He recognized this person; it was the official who had previously provided him with intelligence for the magistrates mansion!

    Seeing this, Qin Fengs eyes were filled with rage, and he shouted loudly, Wang Yi!

 Chapter 315: Disaster Strikes, Corpse Demons Resurrect

    Chapter 315: Disaster Strikes, Corpse Demons Resurrect

    The middle-aged man in the magistrates robe heard the shouts and said expressionlessly, Those who take advantage of others will naturally meet this fate.

    Theres no need for you to look like that. Anyway, it wont be long before all of you have to go down and apany him.

    As the words fell, he pped his hands, and the surface of the ground began to churn, with numerous decaying bone arms emerging.

    They were indeed corpse demons!

    Yang Mangs Nine-Chain Coffin seal gradually weakened. Combined with the fact that the Yin Qi in Shuliang City was no longer suppressed, these corpse demons could finallye to the mortal world without restraint!

    The stench of decaying bodies filled the air, making people nauseous.

    Countless corpse demons bared their teeth and ws, rushing toward Qin Fun and the others.

    Si Zhengs anger red, the big treasure gourd behind him fell to the ground, emitting a loud roar.

    Yin Qi gathered and poured into the shadow. The shadows ck hand instantly rose, and in the blink of an eye, it crushed countless corpse demons into minced meat.

    Zhang Tiannan stomped his right foot forward, fists collided, a fierce wind erupted, and wherever the fist wind passed, the corpse demons were no match at all.

    Cang Fen shuttled through the battlefield, the silver-white short dagger in her hand flying, and the heads of the corpse demons flew up one by one.

    In their lifetime, these corpse demons, at best, were only seventh-grade warriors. Even if their bodies underwent changes after death, they could not be opponents of Si Zheng and the others.

    The battle situation almost presented a one-sided posture. When Si Zheng crushed thest standing corpse demon with the puppets ck hand, it took less than the time it takes for an incense stick to burn!

    Wang Yi, you concealed the disaster of the corpse demons, fed them with the people, killed officials, and disregarded the lives and deaths of the people in the city.

    All sorts of evil deeds, too numerous to record. Ill take your head today! Si Zheng angrily shouted.

    The ck hand of the puppets ck hand instantly reached out but was intercepted by a man with a dull face.

    Qin Fun opened his dual-pupil abilities and looked at the man. He thought the other party who could intercept Mr. Stones move, should be at least a high-level expert of the fifth-grade realm.

    He was surprised to find that there was no trace of Yin Qi and blood in the other partys body, he was not a living person at all!

    Looking at his appearance, it waspletely different from those walking corpses.

    Suddenly, he remembered the situation of the attendants in the Lords Mansion in Jinyang City. It was as if they were walking corpses, just like the man in front of him.

    The Puppet Corpse Technique?! Si Zheng was knowledgeable and eximed.

    Collect my head? You dont have that qualification.

    Those people are just prisoners; if they die, they die. From another perspective, even if they were ordinary civilians, so what?

    In this world, every day a bunch of people die. Im just letting them be relieved ahead of time, saving them from living in fear every day. Wang Yi sneered.

    At the same time, outside the dungeon, amotion erupted.

    Someone hurriedly reported, Report to the lord, various officials and soldiers from nearby towns Demon ying Department havee to rescue and are now inside Shuliang City.

    Hearing this, Si Zheng said in a deep voice, Wang Yi, you wont escape today!

    Upon hearing this news, Wang Yi remained indifferent, and instead, with a meaningful tone, said, Shuliang City has encountered a disaster of walking corpses, and the county magistrate reported it to the outside world for the first time.

    However, the number and strength of the walking corpses are so terrifying that even with the united efforts of the entire Shuliang City, they are still no match. The entire city was destroyed.

    Only a few people managed to escape and brought this news back to Imperial City. How do you feel about this story?

    Qin Feng and others were shocked and looked at him.

    The stage is set, now its just a matter of the people that Amu has found. I just hope the reinforcements you find arent too weak. Otherwise, the argument I just made might be hard to convince the world of. After leaving these words, Wang Yi turned and left.

    Dont even think about running away! Si Zheng shouted loudly, and Yin Qi gathered in his right palm, pressing down forcefully.

    The shadowy ck coffin fell, apparently trying to force the man back.

    However, the man, who seemed like a walking corpse, made a move again and actually resisted the ck coffin with his body!

    Take care of yourselves first. Wang Yi chuckled and left.

    At the same time, in Shuliang City, countless walking corpses emerged from the ground, and the cries and screams of the people echoed.

    They didnt know how many died under the bone ws of the walking corpses!

    Blood sttered, staining the earth a dark red, the smell of blood piercing the air.

    Soldiers and members of the Demon ying Department who came to the rescue obviously didnt expect the tragic scene within the city of Shuliang.

    So many undead! Quick, everyone move, kill the undead in the city! someone shouted.

    The crowd immediately started to act.

    On the other side, in the underground cave of the Eternal Life Shrine, Qian Gui looked at the huge coffin suspended in the air. Only one chain remained on top.

    The blood-colored patterns on the surface of the coffin were almost gone, and inside, there were thumping sounds, like the beating of a heart, or as if someone was pounding a war drum.

    With each sound, arge number of undead would emerge from the ground in Shuliang City.

    Although their flesh had dried up, their clothes were tattered, the patterns on their backs and bodies revealed that they were the bandits  the Tiger-Headed Barbarians  who plundered and killed in the Southern Domain in the past.

    Countless people in the city were killed or injured, and reinforcements from other towns continued to arrive, increasing the death toll.

    The invisible ck death energy continued to seep into the ground, filling the cave.

    Qian Gui took a deep breath, seemingly intoxicated by the aura of death.

    Its almost time toe out. How do you feel at this moment? a faint voice came from beneath the ghostly face.

    The response was the icy killing intent that seemed to solidify within the coffin.

    In the dungeon of the magistrates office, Si Zheng and others tried to pursue Wang Yi but were stopped by a man who appeared like a walking corpse.

    What surprised them even more was that the undead, who should have been dead and couldnt die again, had their torn flesh reassembled in one ce.

    Qin Feng frowned, activating his dual-pupil ability to look around. He discovered that whenever the ck energy entered those bodies, the undead would revive!

    Si Zheng took a nce, then looked at the man blocking the way and said in a deep voice, This wont work. Little Cang, you take Qin Feng and leave this ce. Ill deal with the man in front. Zhang Tiannan, Ill leave these stubborn demons that wont die to you.

    Although the reinforcements have already arrived, what Wang Yi said earlier still made Si Zheng feel uneasy.

    Coupled with Qin Feng mentioning the leader with a tiger-head and a barbarian, who was a third-grade martial artist in his lifetime, if turned into a corpse demon, it would take at least the strength of a twelve-god general to deal with.

    But Si Zheng was clear that there was no such strength in Qiyuan City and Jinyang City!

    At this moment, he only hoped that Chief Zhou, who held grudges, and had a widework could find twelve god generals toe and resolve the disaster in Shuliang City.

    Upon hearing Si Zhengs words, Cang Fen lifted the back cor of Qin Feng with one hand, then quickly moved to leave the dungeon.

    Seeing this, the man blocking the way suddenly thrust his right hand to the side, but he was hit away by Si Zhengs shadowy ck hand.

    Lord Si, be careful. Qin Feng called out.

    Take care of yourself. Si Zheng raised an eyebrow in response, then looked gravely at the man who had stood up again.

 Chapter 316: Reinforcements

    Chapter 316: Reinforcements

    Qian Gui emerged from the depths of the Eternal Shrine, floating high above, overlooking the entire Shuliang City.

    He had three objectives for this journey.

    Firstly, toplete the mission assigned by the Burial Heaven Organization and obtain the scale on Yang Mangs body.

    Secondly, to liberate Yang Mang, who had transformed into a corpse demon, from the seal of the Nine-Chain Coffin, causing some trouble for the Southern Domain Demon ying Department and distracting their attention.

    Thirdly, to integrate more Death Qi to further advance his own strength.

    The wails, cries, screams, and furious roars in the city echoed like a symphony, resonating through the air.

    As more people gathered in Shuliang City, Qian Gui muttered to himself, Its almost time. He then sped his palms together.

    The ck Death Qi turned into a barrier, shrouding the entire Shuliang City. The reinforcements entering the city were surprised to find that they couldnt pass through this ck barrier.

    Upon contact, their flesh would decay at a visible speed!

    But at this moment, Qian Gui suddenly sensed something and looked towards the southern direction.

    An expert ising.

    In the deep mountains, an army was galloping at full speed. It was the reinforcements brought by Amu from Jinyang City and Qiyuan City.

    The man leading them was none other than Zhou Kai, one of the thirty-six stars!

    Originally, given the distance between Jinyang City and Shuliang City, Zhou Kai and his group could have arrived to provide assistance earlier.

    However, after learning from Amu that behind the corpse demon might be a former Divine Martial Third Rank Corpse King, Zhou Kai left Jinyang City to find an ally, causing a dy of half a day.

    Someone has expanded the domain, and the aura of death is very strong. On the horse next to Zhou Kai, a handsome middle-aged man dressed in green clothes and a ck cloak said with a frown.

    Looking at his waist, a white jade and gold-iid token inscribed with the word General was particrly conspicuous. This token was none other than the Twelve Divine Generals Token.

    And the middle-aged man was none other than Sima Kong, the Spear Immortal who had previously rescued QiYuan City from the ghost problem!

    Has Yang Mang already appeared? Zhou Kai asked in a deep voice.

    Upon hearing this, Amus expression changed.

    Sima Kong closed his eyes and shook his head, I dont know the details yet, but the situation in Shuliang City is not optimistic at the moment. Ill go ahead.

    Alright. Zhou Kai nodded in agreement.

    As the words fell, Sima Kong tapped his right foot, and with a loud bang, his body leaped high from the horses back.

    In just a moment, his figure disappeared into the vast night, heading towards Shuliang City.

    Seeing this, Zhou Kai raised the reins in his hand, and the hooves of the horse neighed instantly, Everyone, the situation is critical, time is of the essence, move forward at full speed!

    Got it! Everyone responded in unison.

    The scene in Shuliang City far exceeded Qin Fengs expectations.

    Bodiesy everywhere, and blood flowed like a river.

    He never expected that after a visit to the dungeon, he woulde out to see such a sight!

    The reinforcements from the outer city were fighting against the corpse demons in the city. They not only had to guard against being scratched and infected by the corpse demons but also deal with the continuous resurrection of the undead.

    With the bnce tipping in favor of the undead, those reinforcements were struggling.

    Near Shuliang City, there were norge towns, and the reinforcements had limited strength.

    Qin Feng once again thought of what Wang Yi had said in the dungeon; he always felt that the other party intentionally led these people to this ce.

    Is it because of the Death Qi? Qin Feng muttered to himself.

    He had read in a book that the bodies of unjustly deceased people would produce Death Qi, which was the favorite of corpse demons and dark practitioners.

    Looking at the corpses on the street, ck Death Qi emerged from their bodies and sank into the ground continuously.

    Another scream echoed, and when he looked in the direction of the sound, he saw people being attacked by corpse demons. Miss Cang didnt hesitate; her body shed, and her silver-white short dagger danced, instantly beheading the heads of those corpse demons.

    Thank you, thank you, a woman holding a child said with a trembling voice.

    After rescuing them, Qin Feng learned about the situation in Shuliang City from the womans ount.

    At this moment, nowhere in the city is safe, as the corpse demons emerge from the ground and are everywhere.

    Just think about it, back when Tiger Headed Barbarians and Emperor Wu Chongs heavenly army fought a great battle, eight thousand bandits perished.

    Combined with the unique assimtion ability of the corpse demons, the number of these creatures in the city is probably beyond imagination.

    Your home is not far from the city gate. Why not escape directly from Shuliang City? Qin Feng asked.

    The woman replied sorrowfully, There are officials from other ces and the Demon yers of the Demon ying Department are helping us fend off those terrifying things and trying to let us escape.

    However, there is a ck barrier surrounding Shuliang City for some unknown reason, preventing us from leaving.

    A Demon yer of the Demon ying Department lightly touched it, and his right hand melted away, looking extremely eerie.

    Qin Feng looked up, golden light shimmering in his eyes. Indeed, in the night sky, there was a semi-transparent ck barrier enveloping the entire Shuliang City.

    Its a domain, said Cang Fen with a slight frown.

    Qin Fengs expression turned grim. A domain was a method that could only be used by existence above the third-ranked realm or the seventh Cmity Cycle.

    In other words, either Yang Mang under the Eternal Shrine has appeared, or there are other powerful enemies in Shuliang City!

    He suddenly thought of the mysterious man in the dungeon who stopped Lord Si, and then thought of those people in Jinyang City.

    He felt that the second possibility was more likely.

    Behind the disaster of the corpse demons in Shuliang City, there is a powerful puppet master!

    You cant leave Shuliang City at this moment. Where do you two n to take refuge?? Cang Fen asked.

    The woman replied, Theres an inn ahead with the Demon yers guarding it. Its much safer than other ces. I originally nned to go there.

    Cang Fen nced over.

    Qin Feng furrowed his brow in thought. The current whereabouts of Wang Yi were unknown, and no one knew the current situation of the mysterious coffin in the underground cave beneath the Eternal Life Shrine.

    Given the limited options for him and Miss Cang, he responded, Well escort you there.

    Thank you, young master. Thank you, miss, the woman expressed her gratitude with her child in her arms.

    The group soon arrived at the inn the woman mentioned. The inns doors and windows were tightly shut, and even thentern hanging at the entrance was extinguished.

    Qin Feng approached and knocked on therge door, and it creaked open in response.

    A man stuck out half of his face, looking wary. Only after confirming that everyone outside was alive did he open the door wider, making room for them.

    Stepping into the inn, they found that there was hardly any space left in any area suitable for amodation.

    Upon hearing the door open, the frightened gazes of the people inside turned towards them. Only after recognizing the faces of Qin Feng and hispanions did their nervousness subside slightly.

    In the face of the ghostly crisis, these ordinary people were like fish on the chopping board, waiting to be ughtered by demons.

    Qin Feng sighed helplessly as he looked at the expressions of the people.

    In a corner, a mans face was pale with pain, andrge beads of sweat dripped from his forehead.

    He was one of the Demon yers, injured by demons while escorting the people to this ce. Fortunately, he wore protective armor under his outer clothes, preventing infection by the corpse poison, but he did suffer a few broken ribs.

    Let me take a look. Qin Feng stepped forward and said.

 Chapter 317: The Arrival of the Spear Immortal

    Chapter 317: The Arrival of the Spear Immortal

    Inside the cave, Qian Gui returned to the massive floating coffin.

    The seal on the Nine-Chain Coffin was left with only the final chain, and judging by the time, it was also thest moment for it to be unsealed.

    He opened his right hand and gestured towards the thick chain in mid-air.

    With a cracking sound, thest chain shattered, and along with it, the remaining blood-red patterns on the surface of the coffin also dissipated.

    Boom!

    Boom! Boom!

    A powerful drumming sound.

    A terrifying aura surged out from the coffin, followed by a deafening roar.

    The coffin board shot up into the sky, breaking apart into pieces, but strangely, even though the coffin had lost itsst support, it still floated in the air.

    A hand, simr to a humans but with longer nails, pressed on one side of the coffin.

    Then a figure slowly sat up, with long gray-white hair, a pale face, and pitch-ck eyes without whites.

    His clothes were already tattered, revealing sturdy muscles.

    Although he had turned into an undead, his flesh and blood had not dried up; instead, they were as full as when he was alive.

    On his exposed chest, a vivid tiger head pattern was very conspicuous.

    He was Yang Mang, the leader of the bandit army, and a master of the third level of Divine Martial Arts during his lifetime.

    Qian Guis tone carried some astonishment, Although my master was a little stupid, the seal of the nine-chain coffin, coupled with the method of raising corpses with dead energy, did allow you to regain your powerful physical body. Now, even though you can no longer use Qi, turning into an undead should have awakened your innate divine ability, making your strength advance further than before.

    Yang Mang turned his head, looking at Qian Gui without responding.

    In his pitch-ck eyes, a brutal force was brewing.

    I have fulfilled my previous promise; now its your turn, Qian Gui extended his palm and spoke again, Give me that scale.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Mang disappeared from the coffin, and his figure instantly appeared in front of Qian Gui.

    Hisrge palm pressed on the ghostly face, causing Qian Gui to fly backward like a kite with a broken string, crashing heavily into the rock wall.

    A cold voice echoed from Yang Mangs mouth, No one canmand me. The reason I didnt kill you immediately is simply because I find you somewhat useful.

    The force in his hand continued to increase, and the skull with a ghostly face kept changing shape.

    As long as he exerted a bit more force, Qian Guis head would shatter like a watermelon! But at this moment, he turned around, and in a ce that should have been empty, a figure emerged from the rock wall, surprisingly Qian Gui!

    Looking again at the person held under his palm, in a moment, it turned into a lump of rotten flesh.

    The substitution technique of the Puppet Corpse Path, a boring little trick.

    Although its a small trick, it works. Qian Gui said so, then raised the scales in his hand.

    It turned out that he deliberately allowed himself to be attacked just now, with the purpose of seizing the scales from Yang Mangs body.

    Because he knew, given the other partys character, there was no way they would hand over this item ording to the agreement.

    Yang Mang realized he was being yed, and ck Death Qi erupted from his body.

    He raised his right hand, pointed a finger, and the attack formed by the condensed Death Qi surged out like thunder.

    This blow was so powerful that the hard rock wall of the cave turned into nothingness in the blink of an eye, and the entire Shuliang City trembled!

    When the dust settled, Yang Mang looked forward, only to find that the opponents figure had long disappeared.

    In the void, Qian Guis voice sounded, I told you, this scale is useless to you. Before leaving, let me tell you another piece of news  A Twelve Divine General is rushing here.

    As the words fell, there was no longer any trace of Qian Guis presence around.

    Divine generals? Yang Mang snorted at the words.

    He needed more Death Qi!

    Taking a deep breath, he instantly found the ce with the strongest vitality in Shuliang City. In just a moment, he disappeared into the night.

    If you fix your body like this; it can greatly alleviate the pain, Qin Feng instructed.

    Thank you. The injured demon yer, after receiving treatment, felt much less pain and expressed sincere gratitude.

    Youre wee.

    Boom!

    At this moment, a strong shockwave spread, causing the entire tavern to sway.

    Whats going on? The people in the tavern became uneasy and frightened, looking towards the outside.

    However, all the doors and windows were tightly shut, and only a few candles were lit inside the tavern, creating a dim atmosphere. How could they know what was happening outside?

    Cang Fen, standing guard at the door, suddenly frowned, and Qin Fengs heart began to beat wildly for no apparent reason.

    He could feel that a terrifying pressure was getting closer, and something was about to happen!

    Boom!

    A thunderous explosion echoed in their ears. The tavern was shattered by an unknown force, and debris and rubble flew, causing the people inside to scream in shock.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng didnt dare to dy. Gathering his Righteous Qi, the Heavenly Mirror took shape.

    The pure white mirror acted as a barrier, protecting the people in the tavern and deflecting most of the damage.

    As the turmoil gradually subsided, Qin Feng looked up.

    The tavern had been destroyed andpletely exposed. A figure stood in mid-air, overlooking them.

    With a pale face, pitch-ck eyes, and an aura that sent shivers down the spine.

    Qin Feng saw the tiger head pattern on the other persons chest, and his eyes widened. He already had a guess in his mind about the other persons identity  Yang Mang!

    Who are you? asked the demon yer guarding the tavern, though fearful, he managed to force the question out.

    Be careful! Qin Feng reminded.

    Then, tiny drops of rain fell on everyones faces.

    The people touched the raindrops with some confusion. In the faint light, they looked at their palms, and what met their eyes was a horrifying red color!

    Looking at the demon yer who had asked the question earlier, his upper body was nowhere to be seen.

    They only saw a bright red mark on the corner of Yang Mangs mouth.

    Some people were so frightened that they lost consciousness, and some people let out hysterical screams that rang through the night sky.

    Its too noisy. a cold voice spoke, instantly silencing the terrified citizens.

    Only the blood-red rain continued to shower the tavern.

    Witnessing this scene, no one dared to make a sound again. Even if they were terrified to the extreme, they covered their mouths, desperately restraining their inner fear.

    Literature Saint Daoist? Yang Mang looked towards Qin Feng.

    Qin Feng also gazed at the other person with a solemn expression. The terrifying strength of the opponent was no less than the group that invaded Jinyang City in the past!

    Cang Fen swiftly moved to protect Qin Feng and was on full alert.

    Yang Mang nced with interest, The scent on you is somewhat familiar, different from ordinary people. Is it a treasure that shields your aura? Ive smelled this kind of scent before; it belongs to an exalted existence, soaring above the nine heavens, overlooking all living beings. You are a dragon.

    Cang Fens light blue eyes suddenly widened, and Qin Feng looked at her in surprise.

    Before the words could settle, on the edge of the night sky, a red light broke through the air with unparalleled momentum!

    The realm covered by Qian Gui was shattered inch by inch like a mirror with one shot.

    But the speed of the red light did not slow down, and it cut through the night, and actually prated into Yang Mangs chest, sending him flying!

    Almost at the same moment, a figure followed closely.

    Wearing a green robe and a ck cloak.

    Qin Fengs eyes widened when he saw the neer, it was Lord Spear Immortal!

 Chapter 318: There Is Hope Only When You Are Alive

    Chapter 318: There Is Hope Only When You Are Alive

    There Is Hope Only When You Are Alive

    Although Sima Kong had his eyes closed, he seemed to be able to see everything.

    He nodded towards Qin Feng, he recognised this young man. Back in Qiyuan City, the people there had benefited from this young mans kindness.

    Moreover, Lord Nan Tianlong of the Southern Territory also seemed particrly interested in this young man.

    On the other side, a long spear fixed Yang Mangs body into the ground. However, for Yang Mang, who had already turned into a corpse demon, this level of attack was like a scratch.

    After a while, a figure jumped out of the deep ravine in the ground again.

    He pulled out the long spear piercing through his chest, and the hollow chest didnt shed a drop of blood; it rapidly healed in the blink of an eye.

    The spear is good, but the personcks a bit, Yang Mang mocked with an expressionless face.

    He lifted the long spear over his head and then forcefully threw it towards Sima Kong.

    A simple move, yet it illustrated violence to the extreme.

    The violent wind raised by the long spear caused the houses on both sides of the street to copse like sand.

    The aftermath of this strike alone could turn themon people in the tavern into blood stters! Sima Kongs expression turned serious, and a white energy formed a barrier, protecting themon people and Qin Feng.

    However, in a duel of experts, there was no room for distraction.

    The spear broke through the air in an instant!

    Sima Kong originally wanted to grab the spear with his right hand, but when he took hold of it, the power contained in the spear actually carried him away. It was not until he flew nearly a hundred feet away that he could stabilize his body.

    And a figure had appeared above his head at some point, it was Yang Mang!

    He raised his right foot and struck it down like a battle axe, as if the sky was copsing.

    Even though Sima Kong raised his spear in time to block, he was still kicked down from a high altitude with a loud roar and fell heavily into the ground.

    A ravine extended from the falling point at a visible speed, running through nearly half of Shuliang City.

    Themotion here naturally drew the attention of everyone in the city.

    Whats that sound? The soldiers and demon yers rushing to the rescue were shocked.

    On a mountain peak outside the city, Qian Gui looked at the battle from afar, murmuring to himself, The current Yang Mangs strength isparable to the Twelve God Generals.

    He naturally understood that the Spear Immortal could not be defeated so easily.

    The name of the Divine General resounded in The Great Qian like thunder, undoubtedly possessing strength beyond everyones imagination.

    As the words fell, he looked towards the southern direction again; the rescue forces led by Zhou Kai were about to arrive.

    Wang Yi and Chief Li had long since hidden in a safe ce to watch from the sidelines. The disaster of corpse demons in Shuliang City was closely rted to them.

    At this moment, they only hope that Shuliang Citys entire army will be annihted that night.

    Because only in this way could they deceive the heavens and seas.

    Sima Kong emerged from the crack, shook off the dust on his body, and understood with just two simple exchanges that the opponents strength was not to be underestimated.

    Wanting to protect the people in the city and engage in battle at the same time was undoubtedly a fools dream.

    At this moment, the only option was to deploy the domain and separate the battlefield!

    Thinking of this, he tightly gripped the long spear in his hand, and the dragon-like intent of the spear spread freely.

    Take care of yourselves, Sima Kong instructed, raising the long spear, and the spear intent surged towards Yang Mang.

    Seeing this, Yang Mang crossed his arms, protecting his chest, intending to directly face the spear intent, only to be sted into the sky.

    Seeing this, Sima Kong didnt say a word. He opened his left hand, then forcefully closed it, and the spear intent, like a dragon raising its head, roamed in the night sky.

    With a dragon roar, a white barrier instantly enveloped Sima Kong and Yang Mang.

    Domain? Yang Mang nced around and said casually.

    In response, the Spear Immortalunched a fierce attack!

    The sky seemed to echo with thunder, and white light asionally shed, turning the ck night into daylight.

    Qin Feng looked towards the sky; with his special ability, he could barely see the blurry figures of the two fighting.

    Looking back into the tavern, only two-thirds of the original number remained, with many people covered in bloodstains.

    They did not feel fortunate to have survived but instead remained immersed in the despair from moments ago, trembling in fear.

    Its not safe here anymore; we must evacuate as soon as possible.

    The previous strike from Lord Spear Immortal has already destroyed the ck barrier outside Shuliang City.

    Youll be safe if you escape outside the city, Qin Feng called out.

    Themon people looked nkly, indifferent to the situation.

    It wasnt until a frightened woman, holding a baby, loosened her right hand slightly, producing a crisp cry that brought everyone back to their senses, stirring a strong will to survive deep within them.

    Some stood up unsteadily, and others still swayed on shaky legs, needing to lean on other objects to barely get up.

    Due to the damage and the night rain, the breath of living beings along with the strong smell of blood, attracted the corpses underground.

    Countless decaying bone ws emerged from the ground, and eerie, terrifying faces came into view.

    It seemed like the final straw that broke everyones mental defenses.

    The peoples legs felt like a thousand pounds, unable to take another step!

    Even though those surviving demon yers, including Cang Fen, fought hard against the corpse demons, they couldnt influence those who had given up hope for survival.

    Until a thunderous sound echoed in everyones ears.

    It was a white thunderbolt, incredibly powerful; in the blink of an eye, it annihted more than ten ghouls.

    Qin Feng put down his right hand, and on the white gloves, there were faint threads of purple thunderous Righteous Qi surging.

    The white thunder just now was naturally the formation he disyed  White Thunder!

    Themotion was significant, and manymoners looked over.

    Taking a deep breath, Qin Feng addressed the crowd, The world is tough, and we all know it deep down.

    Cmity may strike without warning, and no one knows what tomorrow will bring.

    But if you give up on yourselves, who will care about your life and death?

    Stand up and run!

    Until the veryst moment, never give up, because only by staying alive is there hope.

    Right now, you dont even care about life and death, so what is there to fear? Qin Feng shouted.

    His words were like thunder, shocking the minds of the people.

    Cang Fens short dagger danced in her hand as she cleared a path for everyone. After opening up a way, she turned around and, in her light blue eyes, all she could see was the figure of Qin Feng.

    The mother holding a baby, upon hearing these words, struggled to stand up. Her husband had died while protecting her and their child during the escape.

    She was already disheartened; in such a world, having lost the main support in her family, how could she go on?

    But Qin Feng was right  theres hope in staying alive. She nced at the baby in her arms.

    It was not just for herself but also for the child.

    Amid the curious gazes of the others, the woman was the first to stand up and run towards the path opened by Cang Fen.

    Seeing this, others were also inspired, no longer afraid, and began to move.

    Qin Feng sighed with relief. No one else could save those who had given up hope except for themselves.

    Themon people of The Great Qian had always been in dire straits, so these people understood even more how difficult it was just to survive.

 Chapter 319: Mindâ€™s Eye

    Chapter 319: Mind¡¯s Eye

    Under the protection of Qin Feng and others, the survivingmoners in the tavern managed to escape half of Shuliang City, getting closer to the city gate.

    In the middle, soldiers and demon yers cleared the way for them, but even so, some people lost their lives to the suddenly emerging corpse demons.

    Due to the lingering Death Qi in the city, the in corpse demons would quickly resurrect.

    Because of this, more and more people are dying in the city.

    Above the high sky, in the white domain, the battle between Sima Kong and Yang Mang had reached a high intensity.

    Unexpectedly, the tide of the battle was not in favor of the Spear Immortal; instead, Yang Mang appeared to be inplete control!

    Sima Kongs ck cloak was tattered, revealing sturdy muscles beneath his green clothes.

    He closed his eyes, frowned, and held the spear in his hand, Sky Cloud Piercer, suspended in the air.

    On the other side, Yang Mang was miraculously unharmed!

    This was not due to a significant difference in their strength; it was because when the master of Qian Gui set up the Nine Chains Coffin to seal the corpse, he also arranged a formation to gather Death Qi in Shuliang City.

    As creatures that absorbed death and resentment, for the corpse demons, Death Qi was their life force.

    As long as there was a continuous supply of Death Qi, Yang Mang could rapidly recover from any injuries.

    In this constant exchange, the Spear Immortal Sima Kong found himself in a passive situation.

    Looking at the heavily injured Spear Immortal, Yang Mang taunted, So, the Twelve Divine Generals of The Great Qian only have this level of strength? Coming all this way just to die, youre truly the first in history. But after all, as a third-grade warrior, your blood and qi are indeed abundant. Im sure youll be delicious.

    Faced with such provocations, the Spear Immortal turned a deaf ear and just stood quietly high in the sky, exuding Qi, as if he was feeling something.

    As they approached the city gate, the number of emerging corpse demons increased, making the progress more challenging.

    When the entire group was struggling to move forward, Qin Feng looked around, realizing that they were surrounded by corpse demons.

    The demon yers protecting the group, along with the soldiers desperately ying the corpse demons, faced waves of attacks.

    As long as the Death Qi in Shuliang City continued unabated, these incorrigible creatures would remain immortal.

    However, the strength of mortal beings had its limits.

    Another bolt of white thunder struck, annihting several corpse demons ahead. However, even with Qin Fengs current strength, supplemented by the headband on his head restoring his Righteous Qi, he had reached his limit.

    Cang Fen was still harvesting the heads of the corpse demons, but being just one person, she couldnt cover all fronts.

    With the continuous wails, the defensive line of the group became tighter and tighter.

    At this critical moment, a familiar voice sounded from behind the corpse demons: Young Master Qin, Ive brought reinforcements back!

    It was Amu. Qin Feng looked excitedly towards the direction of the city gate, and a massive ck coffin crashed down, engulfing numerous corpse demons!

    Such astonishing means could only be executed by an extraordinary practitioner of the Hundred Ghosts Path.

    Qin Feng instantly thought of a person, the Chief Zhou Kai of the Thirty-Six Stars!

    All of you, enter the city, y the corpse demons, and escort the people in the city to safety! Zhou Kai gathered his energy and shouted.

    Yes, sir! The soldiers and demon yers echoed in unison.

    With Zhou Kais intervention, the corpse demons blocking the path to the city gate were quickly eliminated.

    In just the time it takes for two incense sticks to burn, the fleeing citizens in the tavern sessfully escaped through the city gate.

    Young Master Qin, heres this back for you. Amu came to Qin Fengs side and handed him the token of the Sword Dao Alliance.

    Qin Feng acknowledged with a nod and then looked to the other side. Chief Zhou Kai approached, utilizing puppetry techniques to eradicate the disorderly corpse demons.

    How is the situation in Shuliang City now? Zhou Kai asked.

    Qin Feng immediately recounted the current situation in the city, including the origin and details of the corpse demons.

    Upon hearing about Wang Yis various misdeeds, a dark cloud seemed to churn on Zhou Kais wrinkled face.

    The situation in The Great Qian has been difficult to change, thanks to these damn parasites that cant bepletely eradicated. As he spoke, Zhou Kai looked up at the looming domain in the sky.

    The pressure inside was so oppressive that it made it difficult for people to breathe.

    You dare to be distracted while facing me in battle, youre seeking death! With Yang Mangs cold shout, a ck death aura rushed towards his opponent like a thunderbolt.

    Finally arrived. a simple statement came from Sima Kongs mouth.

    Previously, due to concerns about unleashing his full power and causing coteral damage to Shuliang City, he had always been holding back during the confrontation with Yang Mang.

    Now, with Zhou Kais arrival at Shuliang City, he could finally be a bit more serious.

    Sima Kong opened his tightly closed eyes, and his pupils disyed a grayish-white color, followed by a gleam of ck brightness.

    The onught of Death Qi was just inches from his forehead, an unavoidable distance.

    But with just a slight sway of his body, the death aura seemed to pass through him, not harming him in the slightest! This strange scene made Yang Mang squint his eyes: Martial arts say, practice eyes before practicing the spear, practice the heart before practicing the sword.

    I thought you closed your eyes and were blind. It turns out you deliberately closed your eyes to cultivate the most elusive insight, the Minds Eye of the fifth level Realm of Myriad Gods, using your heart to perceive the world.

    Spear Immortal Sima Kong, upon hearing these words, turned his head to look at him. He clearly hadnt done anything, but those eyes of his carried an unparalleled sense of oppression!

    At the same time, in the night sky, a pair of gigantic eye shadows appeared and then disappeared in a sh.

    Qin Feng, witnessing this, was extremely shocked. Those enormous pupils seemed like deities overlooking the mortal world, making it impossible for anyone to muster any resistance!

    What what exactly is that? Amu asked tremblingly.

    It is indeed difficult to deal with the corpse ghost of a third-level Divine Martial Artist. It actually forced the Spear Immortal to open his minds eye and take it seriously. Zhou Kai murmured.

    Minds eye? Qin Feng looked curious.

    Warriors often say, in practicing the spear, you first practice the eyes; in practicing the sword, you first practice the heart; in practicing the knife, you first practice the momentum.

    The path of cultivation has five realms. Themonly perceived highest realm is the fifth realm, the Realm of Myriad Gods. Those who reach this realm can transform everything into a weapon.

    However, within this fifth realm, there are distinctions. The highest realm in the path of the spear is to cultivate the minds eye.

    Observing all things with the mind, one can see through the surface and be invincible.

    Any weaknesses in all things are difficult to escape the control of the minds eye.

    At this point, Zhou Kai sighed, He wants to unleash a great battle, but its tough on my old bones.

    Qin Feng, still puzzled, saw the surrounding Yin Qi start to surge under the influence of the strange abilities of the dual pupils.

    Zhou Kai spread out his hands, and Yin Qi entered the shadow beneath his feet. In no time, a massive ck shadow rose, transforming into a towering giant ape.

    The fourth grade of Hundred Ghosts, the art of controlling spirits. This giant ape was the Yin spirit Zhu Yan that Chief Zhou had summoned in the city of Jinyang before!

    I will do my best to block the aftermath! Zhou Kai shouted into the air.

    In the white domain, Spear Immortal Sima Kong, upon hearing this, lowered his head and nodded slightly.

    How could Yang Mang not discern the hidden meaning behind these words? The other party hadnt seriously made a move before!

    He was about to attack, but in an instant, a finger touched his forehead.

    Spear force shot out from the fingertips, directly piercing Yang Mangs head. The force stirred within his body.

    In no time, Yang Mangs powerful body was torn into pieces!

 Chapter 320: Innate Divine Power â€” Death Sacrifice

    Chapter 320: Innate Divine Power ¡ª Death Sacrifice

    Qin Feng saw this scene through his double pupil powers, and was so excited that he almost shouted out.

    The Twelve Divine Generals truly lived up to their reputation. The powerful Yang Mang was actually torn apart by a single strike from the Spear Immortal!

    However, at this moment, Zhou Kais voice sounded beside him, This is bad.

    Bad? Qin Feng was somewhat surprised. Clearly, the Spear Immortal had achieved victory, so why did Chief Zhou say this?

    Looking up again at the white domain, a blood hole suddenly appeared inexplicably on the Spear Immortals forehead.

    Blood gushed out from the hole, cracks grewrger, and the Spear Immortals face, like a ceramic mask, was covered in fissures!

    Sima Kong, the Spear Immortal, took a deep breath, blood surged in his body, and the cracks on his face stopped spreading, and slowly recovered.

    However, the blood hole on his forehead continued to ooze blood.

    On the other side, Yang Mang, who should have been dead and unable to die again, was enveloped in ck Death Qi. In the blink of an eye, his fragmented corpse merged again, bing as good as new.

    The physical body is well-forged. Thest blow couldnt take your life, but the oue is already destined. You will die here tonight.

    I cant wait to taste the vor of your flesh and blood. Yang Mang grinned, revealing sharp fangs, and attacked the Spear Immortal.

    Sima Kong was severely injured. Even though he was alert and could predict the opponents attack, the wound on his forehead greatly restricted his movements.

    The tide of battle was instantly reversed.

    Whats going on? Qin Fengs eyes widened in surprise.

    Zhou Kais face looked ugly, The so-called Death Sacrifice is a method that can transfer part of the power that causes fatal damage to oneself to the other party.

    The disaster caused by the corpse demons in the Northern Region back then resulted in the deaths of two Thirty-Six Stars warriors, and the serious injury of a Divine General whose cultivation level plummeted. This was all because the corpse king possessed this Innate Divine Art.

    The most insurmountable aspect of this technique is that, due to the powerful healing ability of the corpse demons, as long as there is a continuous supply of Death Qi, they can achieve immortality.

    With thebination of the two, the corpse demon with high cmity power naturally became a monster that frightened The Great Qian.

    This is also why The Great Qian pays special attention to the corpse demon disaster, making it a fundamental necessity to exterminate them in their low-level stages!

    If it werent for the indestructible body of a martial artist in the fourth-grade realm capable of repairing the physical body, the previous Death Sacrifice would have been enough to take the life of the Spear Immortal!

    Upon hearing this, Qin Fengs heart was shocked beyond measure: In that case, wouldnt this corpse demon be invincible? How was the Corpse King, who awakened the sacrificial divine ability decades ago in the northern region, killed?

    Zhou Kai replied, Back then, it was the Literature Saint Daoist who was skilled in formations at the Imperial Capitals Grand Literature Academy who set up a formation to iste the Death Qi. Then, with the help of that divine general, the Corpse King was led into the formation and finally killed. But now, even if we rush to Imperial City for help, it will take at least two days and nights, which is simply toote. Moreover, Yang Mang was seriously injured, but he could recover so quickly. There is probably a formation gathering the Death Qi in Shuliang City.

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow at these words.

    The onlookers see more clearly than those involved; he didnt consider this from the beginning! To cut off the supply of Death Qi to Yang Mang, preventing him from achieving immortality, would allow the Spear Immortal to take action andpletely kill him.

    In the formations Ive studied, there was a method to iste Yin Qi. The principle is to reverse the positions of the eight trigrams in the yin-yang array of the yin-gathering formation. If what Chief Zhou said is true, there is indeed a formation gathering Death Qi in Shuliang City. Perhaps I can reverse it!

    Thinking of this, Qin Feng said, Chief Zhou, can you lift me into the air?

    What do you want to do? Zhou asked curiously.

    I want to take a look at the distribution of Shuliang City. Maybe theres a chance to set up a formation isting Death Qi! Qin Feng dered loudly.

    Upon hearing this, Zhou Kai squinted his eyes, then without saying a word, used his puppet shadow ck hand to lift Qin Feng into the air.

    With his special ability activated, the entire Shuliang City was within Qin Fengs sight.

    In addition to the abundant Yin Qi in the city, there was a dense, abyss-like Death Qi. These Death Qi flowed along a trajectory underground, nourishing the killed corpses and ultimately converging to a specific location

    Eternal Life Shrine? Qin Feng widened his eyes.

    It seemed that the Eternal Life Shrine was the formation that condensed Death Qi, the position of the formations core!

    Qin Feng memorized the pattern of Death Qi cirction in his mind and then shouted for Zhou Kai to put him down.

    How is it? Chief Zhou asked with expectation, the skin on his face wrinkled together.

    There are some clues, but whether it can seed, well only know after trying, Qin Feng replied truthfully.

    Do you need my assistance?

    Before the words fell, Zhou Kai suddenly protected Qin Feng behind him. His muscles tensed, and with a push of his right hand, Zhu Yans shadow spirit immediately opened its arms, meeting the residualbat waves emanating from the high-altitude domain.

    The shadow spirit of Zhu Yan roared, and the destructive power brought about by the confrontation between the third-grade warrior and the seventh cmity cycle demon was astonishing, even in the aftermath.

    This was also the reason why the Spear Immortal had been reluctant to make a serious move before. Otherwise, for the entire Shuliang City, it would be a disaster.

    In the white domain, due to the severe injury on his forehead and the fear of the opponents Death Sacrifice divine ability, Spear Immortal Sima Kong was continuously suppressed, and the situation was not optimistic.

    Master Zhou, Spear Immortal still needs your help. Leave the formation to me, Qin Feng said, then ran towards the direction of the city gate.

    Cang Fen and Amu, not far away, followed closely.

    Master Zhou breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this. Although Amus strength was average, Miss Cangs strength couldnt be underestimated, so he could be a little more at ease.

    Looking up at the battle in the domain, his brows furrowed, then he pointed his toes, stepped on Zhu Yans shadow spirits head, and flew into the sky.

    Young master Qin, Ill go with you, Amu shouted as he caught up.

    Qin Feng turned his head, nodded, and on the other side was the figure of Cang Fen.

    With no immediate threat to life, he suddenly remembered the words Yang Mang said in the tavernMiss Cang is a dragon?

    Mysterious identity, extraordinary wealth, and iprehensible strength.

    Various doubts from the past surfaced again.

    Coupled with Miss Cangs response when facing Yang Mangs words, she didnt refute at all.

    Could it be that Miss Cang is really a dragon?

    Miss Cang, you Qin Feng opened his mouth but hesitated.

    Cang Fen looked sideways and asked, Whats wrong?

    Nothing. Qin Feng shook his head. Setting up a formation to iste the Death Qi was the top priority now. Other issues could be discussedter.

 Chapter 321: Something More Important Than Life

    Chapter 321: Something More Important Than Life

    On the way, Qin Feng told Cang Fen and Amu the purpose of this trip.

    An formation that istes Death Qi? Young Master Qin, you understand these things too? Amu eximed with both surprise and astonishment.

    If the formation could be sessfully set up, the corpse demons in Shuliang City could bepletely eradicated.

    In this way, Shuliang City might be able to survive this corpse demons cmity!

    Since you want to set up a formation, why do you have toe outside the city? Cang Fen asked casually.

    Shuliang City already has a formation that gathers Death Qi, so those corpse demons can use the continuous supply of Death Qi to resurrect.

    Most of the formation is basically outside the city. I need to reverse its positions ording to the Four Directions Tiagram to transform the death-gathering formation into a death-isting one!

    The three of them rushed out of Shuliang City and immediately saw a crowd of people who had escaped from the city, including many who had survived the earlier incident in the tavern.

    Around them, dozens of demon yers were on high alert, carefully guarding the surroundings.

    Without wasting any time, Qin Feng arrived at an open space, picked up a branch from the ground, and started sketching on the sandy soil

    To reverse the formation in the shortest time, relying solely on him was not enough. He nned to delegate the task of cing the positive energy formation materials in several remote locations to others.

    In the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, the formation waspleted. Qin Feng gathered more than ten demon yers who were protecting the people outside the city and exined the task of cing the formation materials.

    Without much hesitation, these demon yers quickly agreed.

    Qin Feng solemnly said, This journey is bound to be dangerous. Although these ces are outside the city, they are ces where Death Qi circtes, and the appearance of corpse demons is inevitable. You must be extra careful.

    A demon yer replied, Physician Qin, please rest assured. We have prepared for the worst beforeing to rescue.

    Upon hearing this, the other demon yers also nodded in agreement.

    Qin Feng was a little moved when he heard this. He could guess what the so-called worst n was without saying it explicitly.

    Although these people had low strength and inconspicuous status, they showed no hesitation when facing the danger of demons.

    Perhaps the reason the Great Qian Dynasty could persist under the invasion of demons and ghosts was due to the silent contributions of these people.

    Qin Feng quickly assigned the tasks, and the group of demon yers were about to set off.

    At this moment, Amu, who had been silent all along, scrutinized the formation on the ground for a long time. Suddenly, he furrowed his brows and said, Young Master Qin, it might be somewhat difficult for them to ce the formation materials in those locations.

    What do you mean? Qin Feng asked in confusion.

    Young Master Qin may not know that Shuliang City is surrounded by mountains on three sides. The mountain roads are steep, and many ces are blocked by cliffs.

    For those who are not familiar with the terrain, they may not be able to find a clue even if they search all night.

    If you want to set up equipment, its best to have locals who frequently go into the mountains guide them. exined Amu.

    Qin Feng frowned upon hearing this: At this moment, where can we find such people?

    Amu looked around, and suddenly his eyes lit up.

    He ran to the ce where themon people were taking refuge, and in no time, he brought back a middle-aged man, introducing, Young Master Qin, this is Uncle Wu. He often goes into the mountains to collect herbs, and he can guide you!

    Ordinary people?

    After Qin Feng hesitated for a moment, he told the truth and the danger involved.

    After hearing this, the middle-aged man raised his head and asked, I just need to take these people to the ces you mentioned?

    Yes. Qin Feng nodded.

    But will we encounter those ghostly things again? the man asked.

    Yes, Qin Feng did not choose to conceal it.

    The middle-aged man stared at Qin Feng for a moment, then said nothing, directly turning back to the crowd of refugees.

    Uncle Wu, Amu was about to say something more but was stopped by Qin Fengs outstretched hand.

    Having just narrowly escaped death, who would be willing to put themselves in danger again?

    This result was within Qin Fengs expectations, after all, ordinary people are afraid of death, and no one is an exception.

    In the sky above, Chief Zhou joined the battle, only relieving some pressure for Spear Immortal Sima Kong.

    As the Death Qi in the city became denser, Yang Mangsbat power continued to rise, and the situation became more and more critical.

    Shuliang City was already filled with mes, and cries, screams, and angry roars never ceased.

    All of this made Qin Feng extremely anxious!

    Cang Fen beside him reached out, wanting to say something.

    Just at this moment, there was somemotion not far away.

    Qin Feng and the others looked over, and then opened their mouths slightly, somewhat in disbelief.

    The middle-aged man who had left returned, apanied by many young and middle-aged people.

    You guys? Qin Feng seemed to have guessed something.

    In the mountains, there are too many ces to go, and I alone cannot be in multiple locations.

    These are all people familiar with the mountain paths; they can help and guide the Demon yers of the Demon ying Department. The man known as Uncle Wu spoke.

    Originally, he didnt leave because he was afraid of death.

    Instead, he left to bring more people to guide the way!

    Did he tell you about the dangers of this journey? Qin Feng confirmed again.

    A seemingly simple-looking man scratched his head and replied, Uncle Wu has told us everything. We know that well encounter that ghostly thing again. We all know.

    My mother was trapped in a tavern before, and if it wasnt for the young masters help. Im afraid she may have died a long time ago. Im here to repay my kindness.

    Another person continued, My wife was infected with corpse poison and was isted by the officials. If the young master hadnt rescued her, Im afraid she would have never returned.

    My second uncle too.

    My son was saved by Young Master Qin.

    People spoke one after another.

    It turns out that these people are allmoners who have received Qin Fengs kindness!

    Uncle Wu interrupted their words, As long as we sessfully bring the Demon yers of the Demon ying Department to the destination, those inhuman things in the city can be eliminated, and our families can return to normal life. Isnt that right?

    With these words, everyone turned their hopeful eyes towards Qin Feng.

    Qin Feng took a deep breath and replied firmly, We can definitely do it.

    Okay, then we have no problem. Uncle Wu said straightforwardly.

    Qin Feng had intended to emphasize once again how dangerous this journey was, but the words stuck in his throat.

    Because he saw the slight trembling of thesemoners bodies and the tightly clenched hands hidden under their sleeves.

    These people knew long ago that guiding the way this time was a matter of life and death, yet they still chose toe without hesitation.

    Who in the world is not afraid of death?

    Its just that some things are more important than life itself.

    Qin Feng thought of the Senior Li Yang in Jinyang City, then looked again at the group of demon yers andmon people in front of him.

    He originally believed that heroes like Senior Li were rare in the world.

    But now, he realized he was greatly mistaken.

    Such people were not few in number.

    However, most of them were unknown individuals, using their own methods to protect something more important than life itself.

 Chapter 322: Tonight, You Will Die

    Chapter 322: Tonight, You Will Die

    The locals and demon yers teamed up in pairs, carrying the gold and stone given by Qin Feng into the mountains.

    To prevent unexpected incidents on the way that could hinder the sessful cement of the gold and stone, at least two teams were arranged for each destination.

    The gold and stone were Fire Bright Stones, the mostmonly used yang formation material, and it is perfect for being used as a formation material to iste the Death Qi.

    Watching the figures of the group disappearing into the distance, Qin Feng took a deep breath, praying in his heart, hoping that these people would all return safely.

    At this moment, Amu volunteered, Young Master Qin, I noticed on your formation map that there are still a few ces inside Shuliang City where gold and stone need to be ced. You can modify the formation outside the city, and I can take care of those ces inside, saving a lot of time.

    Qin Feng frowned and replied, The situation inside the city is much more dangerous than outside. The number of corpse demons there is far beyond what you would encounter in the mountains. Are you sure you can handle it alone?

    Amu patted his chest and said confidently, Young Master Qin, rest assured. Although I am only at the seventh rank, I grew up in Shuliang City since childhood, and I am familiar with those streets and alleys. I am confident I can avoid those corpse demons and reach the destination to ce the gold and stone.

    Looking at Amus determined eyes, Qin Feng didnt say much and handed a bag of Fire Bright Stones to him.

    After Amu took it, he was about to turn and run towards the city when he suddenly thought of something and said, Young Master Qin, if we can safely ovee the crisis in Shuliang City this time, could you do me a favor?

    What favor?

    I am dull-witted and have no one to guide me. I have been exploring the martial arts path on my own, I am afraid that I will only stay at the seventh rank for the rest of my life.

    When I heard about the establishment of the Sword Dao Alliance in Shuliang City, I was extremely excited. After all, for ordinary warriors like us, it adds another hope of pursuing higher realms. You have the token of the Sword Dao Alliance, and you must be able to speak in that Sword Dao Alliance. When the timees, could you introduce me to the Sword Dao Alliance?

    Qin Feng smiled and replied, Dont worry, after the corpse demon disaster is solved this time, I will not only take you into the Sword Dao Alliance but perhaps also arrange for the Sect Master of the Myriad Sword Sect to guide you.

    Really? Amus face lit up.

    A gentlemans word is as good as his bond.

    Then thank you, Young Master Qin. Amu sped his fists, took a deep breath, and carrying a bag of gold and stone, he headed towards the bustling and dangerous Shuliang City.

    Lets go too. Qin Feng said with a serious expression.

    Alright. Cang Fen replied calmly.

    With the help of Miss Cang, Qin Feng swiftly moved outside Shuliang City. Through his understanding of the formation, he reversed the Eight Tiagram Formation and reversed the yin and yang that originally gathered the Death Qi.

    After the time it took for two incense sticks to burn, the formation outside the city had already been modified.

    Next, only Shuliang City is left.

    In the mountains, following the locals of Shuliang City, the demon yers walked through mountain paths, skimmed over the cliffs, and headed towards their destination.

    As they approached the destination, the frequency of the appearance of corpse demons increased.

    The demon yers were exhausted in dealing with them, and could only hand over the Fire Bright Stones to the ordinary people.

    Death is inevitable, but fortunately, the ces established by Qin Feng were finally sessfully ced with Fire Bright Stones.

    However, those Fire Bright Stones were stained with blood, and nearby were the remains of broken bodies.

    As the formation diagram in the city was modified, a breath swept through the entire city. Qin Feng closed his eyes and felt it carefully with his Divine Sea.

    Now, the speed of the Death Qi circting in the city has been greatly slowed down. Many corpse demons, unable to receive support from Death Qi, could not resurrect after death.

    This phenomenon delighted the officials and demon yers in the city.

    Facing immortal demons in battle is undoubtedly daunting, as it is a fight without hope.

    But if the corpse demons can be eliminated, the me of hope will reignite.

    Whats left? Cang Fen asked.

    Qin Feng immersed his Divine Sea into the formation and came to the conclusion that the final formation material had not been ced in the Eternal Life Shrine.

    Learning this, an uneasiness arose in his heart.

    Because the materials in the citys formation were ced by Amu, and the materials in other ces had already been arranged, only the location of the Eternal Life Shrine formation heart was missing.

    Doesnt this mean that Amu may have encountered an ident there?

    Hurry, lets go to the Eternal Life Shrine! Qin Feng eximed urgently.

    The two quickly arrived at the Eternal Life Shrine.

    Due to Yang Mangs previous attack on Qian Gui, most of the streets here had been destroyed and were in ruins.

    The underground cave was fully exposed, and Qin Feng could even see the chains and coffins he saw in his dreams, along with scattered white bones.

    Upon searching, Qin Feng and the others saw a familiar figure on a pile of rubble  it was Amu!

    They hurriedly stepped forward and helped each other up. Thetters face was pale, and a shocking wound pierced through the abdomen.

    Without saying a word, Qin Feng took out the medicine to stop bleeding and repair the wounds from the Spatial Ring.

    However, the abdominal wound was too severe, and blood continued to flow uncontrobly.

    Amu seemed to have sensed Qin Fengs presence, and his voice was intermittent, as light as a mosquito, Be careful, Young Master Qin. Wang Yi and the others are also here. They interrogated me about the purpose of my visit, but I didnt say anything.

    He seemed to be boasting, with a faint smile on his face, but he was coughing out blood.

    Stop talking. Qin Fengs eyes were red and his voice choked.

    Cang Fen turned her head away, unable to bear watching any longer.

    Amus breath became weaker, and finally, with regret or helplessness, he said, The Sword Dao Alliance, I will never be able to go there in this lifetime.

    The smile on his face froze at this moment.

    Qin Feng opened his mouth, and his throat seemed to be blocked by something. He wanted to spit out but couldnt, and wanted to swallow but couldnt.

    He hadnt spent much time with Amu, but he saw the shadow of Senior Li Yang in him.

    He wanted to question the heavens, why in this world, good people always seemed to receive no good in return?!

    *Pa ta!*

    *Pa ta!*

    The sound of stepping on gravel.

    Wang Yi and his entourage appeared, ying with the Fire Ming Stone in their hands. Is it because of this thing that the flow of Death Qi in the city has slowed down?

    Huh, I didnt notice it before. Amu, this kid has some backbone; even at deaths door, he doesnt want to talk.

    I told you, you dont have to be like this. Whether its that parasite from before or Amu, etc., you can always see them again.

    Down there, Wang Yi pointed to the ground.

    As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes suddenly widened, and then he quickly pulled the Chief Li next to him.

    A surge of white thunder rushed, getting bigger in Chief Lis eyes, and in an instant, it pierced through his head!

    Wang Yi took advantage of this momentary gap and turned sideways, barely avoiding the attack.

    He said in surprise, I once saw a Literature Saint proficient in formations use this move in Imperial City. If I remember correctly, its called White Thunder?

    You can perform this move without depicting a formation diagram? he continued in surprise.

    No, thats not right, Wang Yi looked towards the white gloves on Qin Fengs right hand, which still emitted faint thunderous righteousness.

    He praised, So, youve engraved the formation on the gloves. In actualbat, as long as you infuse it with Literature Qi, it can be executed. Impressive, impressive. Your idea solves a major problem for Literature Saints skilled in formations.

    Qin Feng ignored these words, only stating emphatically, Tonight, you will die.

 Chapter 323: Azure Dragon Lineage

    Chapter 323: Azure Dragon Lineage

    I heard this once before when we were in the dungeon. Wang Yi said expressionlessly.

    There was anger surging in Cang Fens light blue eyes. She took out the dagger from her waist and nned to kill the opponent with her hands, but a ck shadow shed towards her.

    She did not dare to neglect, and crossed her daggers in front of her to protect Qin Feng behind her.

    The shadow arrived as expected, apanied by a roar, and unexpectedly sent Cang Fen flying!

    Qin Feng looked into the air. The person who took action was very simr to the one who stopped Si Zheng in the dungeon. He was also like a walking corpse, with astonishing strength.

    Puppetry Corpse Path?! Qin Fengs face turned grim.

    At that moment, he sensed a hint of danger and took a step back.

    But his right hand was grabbed at this moment.

    Unbeknownst to him, Wang Yi had already arrived in front of him.

    Qin Feng frowned, possessing such ghostly speed, which could only be achieved by a martial artist at the fifth level of Divine Movement. But not long ago, the opponent was clearly only at the peak of the sixth level!

    Of course, at this moment, worrying about the rapid advancement of the opponents strength was meaningless.

    Because his situation was extremely perilous. If a seventh-grade schr is approached by a fifth-grade martial artist, the result is self-evident!

    Seeing this, Cang Fen tried to break free from the puppet ande to Qin Fengs aid.

    However, this puppets strength was even stronger than the one in the dungeon. Judging by the situation, it might have already reached the level of a Rank Six Cmity Cycle.

    Despite Cang Fens astonishing hidden strength, escaping in a short time seemed unrealistic.

    Wang Yi didnt directly strike; instead, he calmly removed the white glove from Qin Fengs right hand. The power of the White Thunder Formation is amazing, but it allows no room for carelessness.

    He turned over the glove, raising an eyebrow. Indeed, the formation is engraved inside the white glove. Just now, the Qi surging on the glove wasnt pure white but a faint purple Qi.

    If my spection is correct, you should have already entered the Rank Seven Righteous Qi Realm, and you achieved this by observing the Thunder Visualization Chart.

    Outside the Grand Literature Academy in Imperial City, theres unexpectedly a Literary Saint, possessing such high talent. It truly caught me off guard.

    In what realm are you now?

    Facing the question, Qin Feng naturally didnt answer. He wanted to touch the Sword Dao Alliance token in his chest pocket and activate the Sword Emperors sword intent to kill his opponent.

    However, in front of a Rank Five Warrior, such subtle movements were impossible to conceal!

    Even if you dont tell me, I can guess that you certainly havent reached the sixth-grade Fate Divination realm.

    When a practitioner of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage is at a low level, although theirbat power may be inadequate, their means of self-preservation are numerous.

    Especially when reaching the sixth-grade realm, not to mention the level of divination techniques, the ability to seek fortune and avoid disaster is enviable.

    If you were in the Fate Divination realm, you wouldnt havee here to stir up trouble.

    Wang Yi looked at Qin Feng and said indifferently, I dont really want to kill you. My lord values talent a lot. With your rare Thunderous Righteous Qi entering the seventh-grade, your future is also considered limitless.

    As far as I know, for practitioners of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage to enter the sixth-grade Fate Divination realm, they need to attract their own fate star.

    And fate stars are also divided into high and low grades. If you can get in touch with influential figures, the probability of attracting high-grade fate stars will greatly increase.

    My lord holds a high position and is a great person. You might want to consider it.

    Qin Feng remained unmoved and coldly stared at him.

    Wang Yi sneered, What a pity. I was thinking of watching the expression of hope turning into despair after you had a chance.

    It turns out that his words just now were just mockery!

    Lifting his left hand, he pointed his index finger at Qin Fengs forehead. At such a close distance, as long as this blownded, Qin Feng would undoubtedly die.

    On the other side, Cang Fen, seeing this scene, widened her pale blue eyes. The tips of her hair, adorned in silver, turned silver at the blink of an eye.

    On the sides of the corners of her eyes, silver scales actually grew, shining brilliantly in the moonlight, emitting a dazzling light.

    The aura within Cang Fens body continued to surge, her strength growing stronger.

    Under the ck square scarf, a low roar of a dragon could be faintly heard.

    Although the sound was not loud, it exploded in the ears of everyone present!

    Wang Yi sensed the change and quickly looked towards the source of the sound.

    Then, under the night sky, two daggers reflected the clear light, and a silver light suddenly appeared behind the graceful figure, shining so brightly that it was impossible to look directly at it.

    In just a few moments, the powerful puppets body had already been torn apart.

    Wang Yi saw those pale blue eyes and the silver scales at the corners of her eyes.

    The cold light was getting closer and closer to him.

    He quickly let go of Qin Feng and retreated.

    But the silver light was pressing closer, seemingly with an unstoppable momentum!

    Wang Yi was frightened and shouted hurriedly, Lord Qian Gui, save me!

    As the voice fell, a figure wearing a ghostly mask and a ck and white robended in front of him. The mass of flesh beneath the robe surged out like stone pirs, facing the silver light.

    Almost as if crushing everything in its path, the flesh mass disintegrated.

    But at this moment, this interruption allowed Wang Yi to escape death sessfully.

    Sensing the opponents strength, Cang Fen, unable tond a blow, immediately retreated to Qin Fengs side.

    Qin Feng, seeing Cang Fenss current appearance, was both bewildered and shocked.

    No wonder the scent on you is so peculiar. Youre not of the human race; youre of the dragon race. Qian Kui lowered his head, nced at the already shattered flesh, gently shook his right hand, and the broken flesh fell off him.

    Cang Fen nced at Qin Feng behind her and saw hisplex expression.

    Under the ck square scarf, she pursed her lips, unsure of what to say.

    She hadnt intended to let him see this appearance.

    She also didnt want him to know her identity as a dragon.

    Because she wanted to stay by his side.

    Once the identity of the dragon race was exposed, various troubles would follow one after another, which was not what she anticipated.

    But now that things hade to this point, without releasing the power within her, it was impossible to kill the previous puppet and arrive by Qin Fengs side in the shortest time.

    She had no other choice.

    Silver-haired dragon, youre of the royal dragon lineagethe Azure Dragon lineage! Wang Yi eximed.

    With such a status, how could you not stay in the Heavenly Lake? Arent you afraid of demons coveting the dragon pearl inside you?!

    The Azure Dragon lineage was the royal lineage among dragons, born with a dragon pearl within them.

    The unique abilities of the dragon pearl made it the envy of all things in the world.

    It not only protected the heart, defending against fatal injuries, but also purified the flesh, allowing the body to transcend the ordinary.

    There were even rumors that if a demon obtained the dragon pearl and refined it, they could break the shackles of bloodline and reach a realm above the third grade!

    Azure Dragon. Qin Feng murmured to himself, withplicated eyes.

    The background of Cang Fen was much greater than he had imagined.

    Although both were of the dragon race, Miss Cang was a king among them.

    If ced in the human race, Cang Fen might be equivalent to a princess in the royal family of Imperial City.

    Sorry, I wanted to find the right time to exin to you, but I just couldnt find a suitable opportunity. The long silver-white hair danced with unparalleled beauty.

    Cang Fen turned her back to the figure, and her light words carried into Qin Fengs ears along with the night wind.

 Chapter 324: Donâ€™t Forget the Original Intention

    Chapter 324: Don¡¯t Forget the Original Intention

    Qin Feng opened his mouth, not knowing how to respond.

    At this moment, Qian Gui spoke again, I didnt expect so many surprises on this journey. If I refine the Dragon Beads inside you, my puppetry technique might reach unprecedented heights.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Qian Gui lifted his right hand and mmed it onto the ground.

    Under the robe, the flesh and blood of his right arm kept wriggling.

    The ruins of the Eternal Shrine trembled, and the earth began to shake along with it.

    Cang Fens fair earlobes moved slightly, and then, as if sensing something, she pushed Qin Feng away.

    At the same moment, the ground where they stood cracked open, like the mouth of a deep abyss.

    An immensely thick arm, seeminglyposed of countless different corpses, emerged, and therge hand, like a blood basin of a giant beast, fiercely grabbed towards Cang Fen.

    Seeing this, she gracefully soared into the sky, followed closely by his giant arm, which extended to a height of a hundred feet with no end in sight!

    While Qian Gui was using his methods, he said, The flow of Death Qi in Shuliang City is blocked. It must be that boy who arranged a formation to iste Death Qi.

    Kill him, and the formation will break on its own. Yang Mang has awakened the innate divine ability of Death Sacrifice.

    As long as there is a continuous supply of Death Qi, even if the opponent is a Divine General or the Thirty-Six Stars, he can stand undefeated. Once we deal with those two, no one else will know what happened here. Do you understand what I mean?

    Wang Yi hurriedly replied, I understand.

    Good, I still need to go after the Dragon Beads. Ill leave that kid to you, Qian Gui said, and then his body disappeared into the ground.

    When he reappeared, he seemed to have merged with that colossal arm, revealing only his upper body. Then, at an astonishing speed, he soared into the sky.

    The puppetry technique was truly bizarre!

    In the ruins of the Eternal Shrine, only Qin Feng and Wang Yi were left.

    At this moment, the thoughts in their minds strangely coincidedthey both wanted to kill each other!

    Wang Yi remained calm; he had the confidence.

    Through unorthodox methods and leveraging the abundant Death Qi tonight, he sessfully entered the fifth-grade divine realm.

    With his current strength, dealing with a seventh-grade literary saint practitioner was almost effortless.

    He enjoyed the feeling of having everything under control.

    He also enjoys witnessing the anger and despair of enemies before their death.

    He didnt rush to kill Qin Feng but looked around. There were fires and cries everywhere. After tonight, I am afraid there will be no Shuliang City in The Great Qian.

    Qin Feng, upon hearing this, took a deep breath and asked, Because of what youve done, Shuliang City has be like this, countless people have died and been injured. Have you ever felt the slightest guilt?

    Wang Yi sneered, People are born into three, six, or nine ranks; nine ranks for the emperor, six for the noble, three for the lowly.

    How can those who n big things care about the life and death of thesemoners?

    I thought you were someone special. If you were under the master from the beginning, you might perhaps be able to attract a high-grade fate star, with a bright future.

    But now, it seems I overestimated you. Your perspective is no different from thosemoners. Even if you can sessfully attract a fate star, it will be only of the lowest kind.

    Enough, talking to you is just a waste of words. The only advantage you ants have is that your bones are a bit harder. That official who secretly informed you, and Amu, are the same.

    But no matter how hard your bones are, they can still be crushed. Like that official, when his old man was about to be killed by me, his desperate and pleading look is still vivid in my mind.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Fengs anger made his body tremble involuntarily.

    Thats right, this is the expression I hoped to see before death. Wang Yi pped his hands, then with a ghostly agility, he disappeared instantly from his original position.

    But halfway through, his body appeared again, looking warily at the object in Qin Fengs hand.

    It was a ck-gold token with the words Sword Dao Alliance engraved on it.

    The most important thing is that warriors have a particrly keen sense of danger. He could sense a hint of death from that token.

    What do you have in your hand? Wang Yi asked warily.

    Qin Feng tightly gripped the token and activated the sword energy left in it by the Sword Emperor. The clear sound of a flowing sword instantly resounded!

    It was widely acknowledged in The Great Qian that the Sword Emperor Bai Yan had perfected his sword art to its peak. This sword energy was extraordinary.

    The pure white sword light, like a white line, erased the distance between Qin Feng and Wang Yi, as if it didnt exist.

    The terrifying power erupted in silence,pletely engulfing Wang Yis body. He didnt even have time to scream.

    Wang Yi was dead, but Qin Fengs heart remained calm.

    Because those people he killed can no longere back.

    Looking up, in the white domain, Spear Immortal and Master Zhou were struggling.

    On the other side, the figure of Miss Cang drifted like a silver-white meteor around Qian Gui.

    Qin Feng could vaguely see that amid the silver-white glow, bursts of bright red would asionally erupt.

    Shuliang City was in a dire state. If you want to solve the corpse demon problem, you must kill Yang Mang, and the key to killing Yang Mang is to iste Death Qi!

    Qin Feng arrived in the cave, ced the Fire Bright Stone down, and intended to use it as the core of a formation to reverse the gathering of Death Qi.

    However, when everything was ready and he activated the formation, the Fire Bright Stone only emitted a white light before shattering.

    Qin Feng instantly understood that with the intensity of the Fire Bright Stone, it was impossible to activate therge formation covering the entire Shuliang City as its core!

    But at this point, where could he find a material that could serve as the core of the formation?

    Suddenly, a thought arose in his mind.

    His master had once said that when a Daoist of the Literary Saint Realm reached the sixth-rank Fate Divination Realm, the uracy of their divination methods varied depending on their talent and the strength of their fate stars.

    However, when it came to their own situation, they could always glimpse some vague future shadows.

    This was the unique ability of a Daoist in the sixth-rank Fate Divination Realm the Literary Saint Realm, to seek good fortune and avoid disaster.

    If he could step into the sixth realm of the Literary Saint at this moment, perhaps he might find a faint chance to activate the formation and save Shuliang City.

    However, problems came one after another; currently, he hadnt observed any high-quality fate stars.

    If he stepped into the sixth realm at this moment, the only stars he could draw upon were the most ordinary white fate stars.

    This also meant that his future path as a Literature Saint was destined to be ordinary.

    Qin Feng looked up, and in the vast sky, white fate stars densely covered it, emitting a faint light.

    These ordinary fate stars, werent they simr to themon people in the Great Qian Dynasty?

    He remembered what Wang Yi had said earlier and suddenly found it somewhat ridiculous.

    Life is divided into three, six, and nine ranks, who established that?

    Before life, there was no distinction between high and low!

    If you want to draw high-quality fate stars, you need to have contact with high-ranking officials. Who established that?

    If you mingle with the people and seek the well-being of themoners, does that mean theres no way out?

    He exhaled, and the questions on the Heart Questioning tform of the eight stage Bright Heart Realm echoed in his ears.

    What do you think schrs should do?

    His answer remained unchanged:

    To establish principles for heaven and earth, to determine the fate of the people, to inherit the teachings of the ancient sages, and to bring eternal peace to the world!

    Indeed, as long as this original intention remains unchanged, whats wrong with drawing white fate stars?

    He seemed to have made a certain determination, took a deep breath, and then directed the Righteous Qi within his body towards those white fate stars!

 Chapter 325: Becoming the Heart of the Formation!

    Chapter 325: Bing the Heart of the Formation!

    The speed at which the Thunderous Righteous Qi swept into the sky was incredibly fast. To Qin Feng at this moment, those white life stars seemed to be within arms reach.

    ording to Master Bans instruction, Qin Feng activated the Righteous Qi, attempting to attract those white life stars.

    What happened next shocked him beyond measure.

    Those white life stars emitted an incredibly dazzling light, and then, as if injected with vitality, released their Qi towards Qin Fengs Thunderous Righteous Qi!

    What surprised Qin Feng even more was that he had established a connection with all these white life stars!

    But how was this possible?

    As a cultivator of the Literary Saint Dao Lineage, how could he attract such arge number of fate stars?

    This waspletely different from what the Master had said before!

    In the Divine Sea, the Righteous Qi surged like an ocean, and those white stars rushed into the Divine Sea, adorning the sea of clouds.

    Qin Fengs divine consciousness entered the Divine Sea and he sat at the Heart Questioning tform.

    Many fragmented scenes shed before his eyes like slides.

    There was a man plowing the fields.

    There was a woman at home taking care of children and weaving cloth.

    There was a demon yer ying demons.

    There was a vendor calling out on the street.

    These people were familiar yet unfamiliar. After careful contemtion, Qin Feng remembered that these were all people who had once received his favor.

    Some were afflicted by the Heart Devouring Gu, some were infected by the Fire Poison of Bi Fang, and some were harmed by the Corpse Poison.

    He even saw the son of that honest middle-aged man, holding the book Qin Feng gave him, reading tirelessly under the sparse moonlight during the night.

    At the same time, a white light from the sky poured down towards Qin Fengs head, turning the pitch-ck night into bright daylight in an instant!

    The strange phenomenon didntst long and returned to normal after ten breaths.

    Cang Fen and Qian Gui, who were still battling in the high sky, looked at him in astonishment.

    Breakthrough in cultivation?

    Qin Feng withdrew his divine consciousness from the Divine Sea and opened his eyes. A sh of white light passed through them. In that moment, his posture resembled that of a divine being.

    He saw the figures in the city battling the corpse demons.

    He saw themon people cowering in the shadows, trembling.

    The ground littered with corpses, the desperate cries, and the blood-stained earth were all captured in his eyes.

    I wonder how I should activate the formation, Qin Feng muttered, as if talking to himself, and seemed to be seeking answers from the countless white destiny stars in the sky.

    A faint voice echoed in his mind  be the core of the formation yourself!

    Qin Feng was suddenly enlightened. After reaching the seventh rank of Righteous Qi as a Literature Sainr, he could be immune to all poisons. And wasnt this Righteous Qi the essence of the Yang?

    But turning into the core of the formation would undoubtedly mean enduring the baptism of the entire grand formation, and the pressure it brought was unknown.

    Coupled with the erosion of Death Qi, he might not survive.

    However, now that things hade to this point, he had no other choice.

    Standing at the center of the cave, Qin Feng took a deep breath. The Righteous Qi within him surged, casting a faint purple light that lifted him into the high skies of Shuliang City.

    With the guidance of his divine consciousness, the pre-established grand formation began to rotate.

    A white light emanated from him, spreading like ripples across Shuliang City, instantly purifying the filthy, pitch-ck Death Qi.

    Because the formation that istes Death Qi, was led by Qin Feng, the thunderous Righteous Qi became the nemesis of all evil in the world.

    Originally, with his strength, this thunderous Righteous Qi couldnt cause fatal damage to the undead in the city. However, with the support of the formation, it was different.

    The undead, under the influence of the thunderous Righteous Qi, turned into ashes, like charcoal burnt by fierce mes, disintegrating inch by inch.

    Combined with the formation, those seemingly endless corpse demon disappeared in an instant! This sudden turn of events left the demon yers and soldiers, who were still battling the undead, dumbfounded.

    The terrified civilians in the shadows cautiously peeked outside upon hearing themotion.

    The horrifying undead had turned into ashes, and the white light on the ground rippled like clear water. Looking up, the figure floating in the air and wrapped in purple aura seems like a heavenly being descending to earth to save them.

    The Ghost Buddha made a mistake in his calctions. There are variables this time. a voice emerged from the demonic mask of Qian Gui.

    Within the white domain, without the support of Death Qi, Yang Mangs wounds couldnt heal rapidly anymore, causing him to roar angrily.

    Spear Immortal Sima Kong and Zhou Kai also sensed the anomaly. Looking beyond the domain, they saw Qin Fengs figure.

    Thetter was obviously in great pain, and the skin on his body was like cracked earth, covered with cracks!

    Zhou Kai, having lived for most of his life and being well-versed in various matters, was both shocked and anxious. Hes using himself as the core to activate the formation that istes Death Qi. Spear Immortal, we must resolve the situation quickly; thatd wontst much longer!

    Sima Kong looked at Qin Feng with a moved expression. After all, he was someone who was valued by Fate Master. He was really extraordinary.

    He exhaled lightly, his eyes turning translucent like colored ss.

    Because of Yang Mangs Death Sacrifices Inntae Divine Ability, he could not unleash his killing moves, which would be useless except for causing fatal damage to him.

    But it is different now. The Death Qi in Shuliang City has been isted, and the other party has lost the capital to resurrect from the dead.

    He was going to use his strongest blow to kill Yang Mang instantly!

    Step back, Sima Kong said calmly.

    Alright. Zhou Kai didnt say anything more, he grabbed Zhu Yans head and escaped from the white domain.

    While Yang Mang was still searching for the reason for theck of Death Qi, a dreadful killing intent suddenly locked onto him.

    Following the killing intent, he saw a man holding a long spear. The spear was raised, and the space above the spear tip seemed to blur and tremble.

    Yang Mang clearly understood that the power of this spear surpassed imagination, and without the support of the Death Qi, he had no chance of withstanding this attack.

    He roared, attempting to break through the domain and escape.

    At that moment when he turned around, Sima Kong took action, thrusting forward with a spear in hand.

    This thrust ignored space, reaching across a hundred feet, fixing Yang Mang in the void.

    Thetter looked down in bewilderment; his body pierced by the divine spear. The space around him shattered like a mirror, and his body disintegrated along with it.

    Crack!

    That was the sound of space breaking.

    Seeing this scene, Qian Gui, who was still battling Cang Fen, gave up on attempting to snatch the Dragon Beads within the opponents body.

    Yang Mang was dead. If he lingered, he would only be captured by the Spear Immortal and others, ruining the overall n.

    He nced again at the figure in the high sky. He had some impression of this kid; he had seen him rush to the dying Li Yang in Jinyang City.

    After some time not seeing each other, he had grown to this extent?

    Not a bad talent, but it ends here. Using oneself as the heart of the formation, enduring the pressure of the grand formation, and undergoing the baptism of Death Qi, death is inevitable. Qian Gui said coldly, then disappeared into the vast night sky.

    Zhou Kai, seeing Yang Mang being killed, finally breathed a sigh of relief. He hurriedly shouted to Qin Feng, Yang Mang is dead, quickly stop the grand formation!

    The voice carried a sense of urgency, echoing through the night sky.

    But Qin Feng couldnt hear it anymore. His ears were bleeding, and his vitality was like a candle in the wind, which would be extinguished at any time.

    What supported him to continue maintaining the grand formation was nothing but a belief in his heart.

    He could no longer hold on. The grand formation stopped revolving, and his body fell from the high sky.

    Seeing this, Zhou Kai was about to intervene, but a graceful figure moved even faster.

    Cang Fen, treading on silver light like a meteor, rushed towards the falling Qin Feng, carefully embracing him in her arms.

 Chapter 326: I Like Him

    Chapter 326: I Like Him

    Afternding on the ground, Cang Fen held Qin Fengs arms without exerting too much force.

    Thetters skin and flesh were like dried sand, the kind that would break into pieces at the slightest touch.

    She felt a deep heartache, helpless and at a loss. Tears welled up in her eyes. This was the first time in her life that she shed tears.

    She wanted to save Qin Feng, but she didnt know how to do it.

    Spear Immortal and Zhou Kai rushed over.

    Lord Spear Immortal. Zhou Kai softly spoke.

    Sima Kong was a master of the third rank of the Divine Martial realm, and he possessed extraordinary insight into the human body.

    With just a nce, he could see that Qin Fengs body was riddled with injuries and being corroded by Death Qi, making his situation nearly irreparable.

    Sima Kong shook his head without saying a word.

    Everything was self-evident.

    How could this happen? Zhou Kais eyes were filled with sadness, and the wrinkles on his face were all squeezed together.

    Its all my fault. If I hadnt let Yang He invite him to join the Demon ying Bureau, he wouldnt have ended up like this.

    However, it was toote for regrets now.

    At this moment, Cang Fen suddenly remembered something.

    Her doting grandfather had once told her that the Dragon Beads was a coveted treasure with the miraculous power to transform decay into magic.

    If she ever left the Heavenly Pool, she must conceal her identity and never reveal it.

    If it were the Dragon Beads inside me, could it save his life? Cang Fen asked herself.

    She lowered her head to look at Qin Feng in her arms, and his skin seemed to disintegrate like dust.

    If she didnt act now, everything would be toote.

    Without hesitation, she turned away from Spear Immortal and Zhou Kai, slowly removing her ck veil.

    Among Dragon n females, especially those of the noble Azure Dragon lineage, their true faces couldnt be casually revealed to others, except to their chosen ones.

    And her chosen one had never changed.

    As the ck veil was lifted, a light seemed to illuminate.

    On the perfectly sculpted features were silver-white scales.

    A touch of vermilion lips gently fell onto Qin Fengs lips.

    A round and radiant golden light emerged from Cang Fens body, flowing upward from her abdomen and finally merging into Qin Fengs body through her lips.

    For the Azure Dragon lineage, the importance of Dragon Beads is immeasurable; they are akin to the existence of a heart.

    Once the Dragon Beads are lost, the lifespan of the Dragon n will significantly decrease, and their bodies will be weak and frail.

    However, as long as Qin Feng can be saved, nothing else matters to Cang Fen.

    As the Dragon Beads entered into Qin Fengs body, astonishing changes urred.

    His skin no longer faded, and even the cracks began to visibly heal at a rapid pace.

    Seeing this scene, Zhou Kais eyes widened and he excitedly said, Lord Spear Immortal, look at this.

    Sima Kong was slightly startled and turned his head to look at Cang Fen, The Azure Dragon lineage Dragon Beads.

    Because only the Dragon Beads possess such life-reviving effects!

    Under the influence of the Dragon Beads, Qin Fengs heavily injured body continued to heal.

    His nose was filled with a refreshing fragrance, and there was a moist sensation on his lips.

    In a blurry consciousness, he vaguely saw a breathtaking face with distinct features, shimmering with a faint silver light.

    But his injuries were too severe, and before long, he fell unconscious again.

    Looking at the man in her arms recovering vitality, Cang Fen, despite her paleplexion, couldnt help but smile.

    Zhou Kai breathed a sigh of relief and felt relieved.

    Sima Kong also nodded with satisfaction, but at this moment, he sensed something and suddenly looked up at the sky.

    A storm was brewing!

    The terrifying pressure was like the sky falling, and even he, a Twelve Divine General, felt palpitated!

    Zhou Kai was extremely shocked, what kind of existence emanates such a heavenly might Even if it waspared to Lord Sima, it was formidable!

    Above the night sky, behind the clouds, there was lightning and thunder!

    A colossal dragon shadow appeared before the eyes of the world in the midst of the shing lightning.

    An indifferent and calm voice resounded, full of authority, Who took away my daughters Dragon Beads.

    Hearing this, Spear Immortal and Zhou Kai instantly understood that the person who came was from the Dragon n, and was Miss Cangs biological father.

    Such strength is truly extraordinary!

    Dad. Cang Fen quickly stood up and protected Qin Feng behind her.

    But how could this move escape the observation of the colossal dragon in the sky?

    Is it him? Thunder struck down, aiming directly at Qin Feng.

    Seeing this, the Spear Immortal swung his long spear to confront the thunder, but unexpectedly, he was knocked back with a single strike!

    The wound on his forehead had not healed, and the previous intense battle with Yang Mang had consumed too much of his energy. Naturally, he was not capable of facing the opponent in battle again.

    In the high altitude, a cold voice sounded once again: The Spear Immortal, one of the Twelve God Generals, achieving such strength at such a young age is indeed impressive. If you were in your prime, perhaps you could spar with me, but at this moment, its better for you to stay aside and watch.

    Senior, there are many misunderstandings in this matter. Zhou Kai is an old man after all, so he hurriedly came out to smooth things over.

    The rtionship between the Great Qian and the Dragon n was extremely delicate. They had fought together in the Battle of Zhen Ling Pass and attacked the Garuda n. In theory, they should berades.

    However, it was not the case in reality. Due to the Dragon ns powerful bloodline talent, they were extremely arrogant and looked down on almost everyone.

    Only when your strength was strong enough could you make them take you seriously.

    From this perspective, the Dragon n was quite simr to the Asura n.

    Youre not qualified to talk to me.

    The words were directly interrupted, and another thunderstruck knocked Zhou Kai back.

    Seeing the third thunder about to fall, the weak and feeble Cang Fen opened her arms, shielding Qin Feng in front of her with a determined look.

    The sight made the thunder finally cease.

    Do you know what the Dragon Beads mean to us?

    I know. Cang Fen replied softly.

    Then why did you give him the Dragon Beads?

    If I dont give it to him, he will die.

    His life and death have nothing to do with you! The voice suddenly rose, shaking the heavens and the earth.

    It does.

    What does it have to do with you?

    Cang Fen took a deep breath at the words, recalling every detail that had happened before her eyes.

    I like him. Three simple words were uttered, containing too much tenderness, too much helplessness, too much reluctance, and too much affection.

    She suddenly felt extremely rxed. It turned out that this was how it felt to truly face her own heart.

    If the past self had been more honest, would everything have turned out differently?

    The being above the sky fell silent, and after a long time, only a sigh could be heard, You and your mother are really exactly the same.

    The Spear Immortal and Zhou Kai exchanged a nce, and both breathed a sigh of relief.

    With things havinge to this point, Qin Feng should no longer worry about his life.

    Cang Fen turned around, slowly crouched down, and looked at the man still unconscious on the ground.

    She reached out her right hand, brushed through the strands of hair on his forehead, her eyes full of tenderness.

    Being able to go to Jinyang City back then was truly wonderful. Cang Fen said with a smile. Tears of joy welled up in the corners of her eyes, sliding over her silver scales, emitting a heartbreaking radiance.

    Because there, she encountered the love of her life.

 Chapter 327: Awakening

    Chapter 327: Awakening

    The corpse demon disaster in Shuliang City has finallye to an end.

    Looking at the devastated city with corpses everywhere, it was difficult to judge this battle in terms of victory or defeat.

    Under the leadership of Zhou Kai, a group of officials and demon yers dealt with the aftermath of Shuliang City.

    Sima Kong nced at the distant thunderclouds and withdrew his gaze.

    Cang Fen was taken away by the powerful and mysterious dragon shadow.

    The Azure Dragon lineage lost the Dragon Pearl, and the body would inevitably fall into a state of extreme weakness. Only the Dragon ns habitat, Heavenly Lake, could alleviate this weakness.

    Perhaps out of concern for his daughter, the giant dragon did not take away the Dragon Pearl within Qin Fengs body. However, when leaving, he left a sentence: If this person dares to betray my daughter in the future, I will make sure no grass grows in the Southern Region.

    This statement was quite thought-provoking.

    On the other side, outside the Listen To Rain Pavilion in Jinyang City, Father Qins brows slowly rxed.

    The old man poured a cup of wine for himself and said, You can protect him for a while, but you cant protect him for a lifetime. The future path is something that the boy has to walk on his own.

    Thats something to consider in the future. The danger of this trip to Shuliang City, you and I both know very well. Father Qin looked calm, but a hint of resentment and anger lingered in his tone.

    In response, the old man didnt care, After putting himself to death. This life-and-death cmity for him is also a transformation. He entered the Literature Saint Lineage toote. If he follows the usual path, he mightck the ability to protect himself when facing real danger in the future.

    Speaking of which, the old man suddenly smiled, But I didnt expect that boy to take a path that no one has ever taken before.

    Guiding countless white fate stars, how many Literature Saints in history have achieved this?

    When Father Qin heard this, he was more worried than happy. To tread a path where no one has gone before also means relying on oneself to explore the path ahead.

    The road opened has always been full of thorns.

    He was well aware of this.

    What about the Dragon n? Qin Jianan suddenly thought of something and looked worried.

    The girl who sacrificed the Dragon Pearl to protect his son made him feel mixed emotions.

    Since ancient times, it has been most difficult to bear the grace of beauty.

    He didnt notice it, but his son unexpectedly had such charm.

    But how should the Qin family repay such kindness?

    Havent you heard what that guy said? If your boy dares to wrong the girl, he will ensure that no grass grows in the Southern Region. The old man propped up his legs and took a sip of wine.

    It seemed like everything was within his expectations.

    In theory, being able to marry into the dragon n, bing one with the Azure Dragon lineage, is something countless men dream of.

    However, Qin Jianan faced a dilemma. His daughter-inw is no ordinary woman. Will she agree?

    Even if Liu Jianli agrees, taking a spouse from the dragon n requires a substantial dowry. After all, the Dragon n was well known for its wealth.

    Although Fenger is quite business-savvy and considered wealthy, for the dragon n, this financial strength is insufficient.

    As the head of the family, Qin Jianan himself is also financially strained.

    Perhaps sensing Qin Jianans worries, the old man stroked his beard and raised an eyebrow, saying, What are you afraid of? There will naturally be someone to provide the bridal gift for the dragon n. Why bother yourself?

    Who will provide it? Qin Jianan was puzzled.

    The old man didnt answer but instead looked towards the north.

    Qins father also looked in that direction, which is the direction of Imperial City.

    They exchanged a nce and then revealed a meaningful smile.

    Although the Dragon Beads protected Qin Fengs life, his injuries were too severe and he remained in aa.

    In his Divine Sea, those white life stars scattered on the sea of clouds emitted a brilliant light, nurturing his injured soul.

    And the Dragon Beads floating in his dantian continuously emitted golden light, baptizing his broken body while making his flesh and blood more robust.

    During this continuous repair process, those white life stars underwent a change.

    They merged into one ce, emitting a white-gold light, then separated again, turning into countless stars.

    Of course, Qin Feng was unaware of this.

    He had a dream. He dreamed of an exceptionally beautiful woman with distinct features, her silver scales shining brightly, and rosy lips that sparked imagination.

    He had never seen this woman before, but she felt inexplicably familiar.

    Until his gaze moved up, he saw her eyes. In the light blue eyes, tears sparkled, making him feel extremely distressed.

    It was Miss Cang!

    I have to go. The woman in the dream reluctantly said.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng wanted to reach out and hold her, but at that moment, he woke up.

    Sunlight streamed through the window, casting light into the room, and the scent of medicine filled the air.

    Feeling a bit confused and at a loss, he felt as if he was in another world.

    There were bustling sounds outside, ttering and tinkling incessantly, as if someone was repairing something.

    A maid held a bowl of medicinal soup and said in surprise, Young Master, youve finally awakened!

    Qin Feng had been unconscious for three days and three nights.

    If it werent for his heartbeat and the sound of his breath, everyone would have thought he was dead.

    Lying on the bed, people woulde by from time to time, telling him about what was happening in Shuliang City.

    Yang Mang couldnt be more dead, and the disaster of the corpse ghosts hadpletely passed.

    People in the city also began to rebuild their homes, and the clinking sounds outside came from this.

    Zhang Tiannan came with fruits, leaving with a take care after dropping them off.

    Shortly after Zhang Tiannan left, Si Zheng also came to visit. However, he didnt bring anything; he just picked up the fruits by the bedside, wiped them with his sleeves, and started eating.

    The corpse demons are indeed difficult to deal with; the Death Qi is continuous, allowing them to die ande back to life. If it werent for the formation you set up to iste the Death Qi, coupled with the presence of Spear Immortal, this time would have been extremely dangerous.

    Chief Zhou will report the disaster of the corpse demons in Shuliang City to Imperial City. Your contribution this time is significant, and there will definitely be rewards. Maybe by then, youll climb higher than me.

    While biting into the fruit, Si Zheng kept talking, seemingly intentionally diverting Qin Fengs attention.

    In this world, it was always this cruel.

    He looked at his body, then nced around. The image of the youngdy in the dream appeared again.

    Why am I not dead, and where is Miss Cang?

    The questions that needed to be asked were always asked. Si Zheng scratched his head, having learned the details from Chief Zhouter.

    In shock and reflection, he chose not to hide anything, exining everything for both Qin Feng and Cang Fen.

    After hearing everything, Qin Fengs pupils dted, Where did Miss Cang go?

    ording to Chief Zhou, she should have returned to the dragon ns dwelling ceHeavenly Lake.

    The so-called Heavenly Lake, Qin Feng had seen it in books; it was a hidden ce, rumored to float in the sky, where all the dragons in the world originated.

    He touched his abdomen; there was still a warm breath continuously sweeping through his body, presumably from the Dragon Beads.

    How could he repay such kindness?

    Three dayster, Qin Feng barely regained his mobility. Following Chief Zhous instructions, he arrived at the ce where themon people wereid to rest.

    At a nce, there were mounds of earth and tombstones everywhere, and many people were weeping in front of the graves.

    He stroked the tombstone beside him and saw a familiar figure.

    It was Uncle Wu, who had been brought by Amu that night. At this moment, the other partys left leg was missing a section. He was leaning on a cane and tending the weeds in front of the monument.

    Uncle Wu heard the movement, turned to look, and nodded in greeting.

    This kid, Amu, has been an orphan since childhood. People from the city have supported him and raised him. Its because of this that he has such deep feelings for Shuliang City.

    Well, at least he died in the ce where he was raised and nurtured.

    I thought I would go down with him, but unexpectedly, the King of Hell will take meter.

    Uncle Wu rambled on for a long time, seemingly reflecting on the unpredictability of life.

    Looking up, how many people were there, where the white-haired bid farewell to the ck-haired?

    We dont want much, we just want to live a peaceful life. Why is it so difficult? Uncle Wu sighed.

    There will be such a day, Qin Feng replied.

    The words drifted in the wind, echoing in the heart.

    As long as The Great Qian Dynasty exists, there will still be people like Amu, those demon-yers who are not afraid of death, and those nameless people who dare to face everything to protect their loved ones and homnd.

    There will eventually be such a day.

    Qin Feng was deeply convinced of this.

 Chapter 328: Changes in the Body

    Chapter 328: Changes in the Body

    After leaving Shuliang City, Qin Feng did not immediately return to Jinyang City.

    Instead, apanied by Si Zheng and Zhang Tiannan, he arrived at the Hundred Flowers Valley to meet someone.

    In the fragrant garden filled with the sounds of birds, Qin Feng came here guided by a charming girl.

    In the garden, on a well-crafted yellow rosewood bench, Cang Muzily reclined.

    Seeing Qin Feng, she slowly sat up, stretchedzily, revealing her graceful curves.

    You dare to wander around in the Southern Region with a Dragon Pearl from the Azure Dragon lineage? Are you seeking death? Your death doesnt matter, but my niece will be in tears every day. Cang Mu sighed, then gently beckoned with her right hand.

    The tea cup on the stone table floated in the air and drifted to Qin Feng and filled it with tea.

    The fragrance of scented tea filled the air, creating a refreshing atmosphere.

    But Qin Feng, at this moment, paid no attention to it. In his mind, there was only the image of one person.

    How can I see her again?

    That girl has lost the Dragon Pearl, and her body will be weak for a long time. Only the spiritual spring in the Heavenly Lake can help her recover. If you want to see her again, youll have to wait until shees out of the spring. It could be as short as three to five months. Cang Mu exined.

    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Three to five months was a blink of an eye and not too difficult to wait.

    But the other person added, Or as long as three to fifty years? After all, the Dragon n is known for its long lifespan.

    Qin Fengs face turned ugly, I hope the senior can tell me the truth.

    Dont worry, at most half a year, youll be able to see her again, Cang Mu stopped teasing, with a hint of a smile in her eyes. Clearly, this young man in front of her had her niece in his heart.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Fengpletely rxed, Senior, I have something here. I would like you to pass it on to Miss Cang.

    What is it? Cang Mu asked curiously, and then she saw Qin Feng taking out paper and a pen from his pocket.

    The white paper spread out on the stone table, and Qin Fengs pen danced gracefully.

    A poem emerged on the paper:The east wind scatters flowers in the night, petals falling like stars in the rain. Lavish carriages with fragrant scent fill the road, the sound of phoenix flutes in the air, and the radiance of a jade pot spinning, as fish and dragons dance throughout the night.

    Moths and willows, golden threads of silk,ughter and sweet fragrance linger. Among the crowd, searching a thousand times and more, suddenly turning back, there he is, in the dim light ofnterns.

    Cang Mu looked at the poem, and her beautiful eyes widened. Such a beautiful poem was no less inferior to the beauty poem the young man had written before.

    This kid surprisingly had such talent for poetry!

    Lady Cang has always been fond of poetry, and this one can be considered specially written for her. I hope to meet her again soon and thank her for saving my life. Qin Feng expressed sincerely.

    The artistic conception in this poem aligns perfectly with his most sincere anticipation at this moment.

    Cang Mu waspletely immersed in the poetry; she didnt pay attention to Qin Fengs words but instead lovingly caressed the white paper.

    It wasnt until Qin Feng ced his hand on the white paper, blocking the contents of the poem, that she snapped back to reality.

    Elder, this poem is a gift for Miss Cang from me. Qin Feng emphasized.

    Cang Mu heard the implication and frowned slightly. I naturally know. Do you think I would im it as my own?

    Qin Feng didnt say much, just nodded slightly.

    After confirming many things in the Hundred Flowers Valley, Qin Feng could finally return to Jingyang City with peace of mind.

    In the blink of an eye, seven days passed.

    Somethings not right. Qin Feng nced at the dent on the corridor railing that he had just made with his bare hands and muttered to himself.

    When did the Literature Saint Daoist, known for his feeble strength, possess such formidable power? And this wasnt even the result of his full strength; it was just a casual squeeze!

    There were many other strange things. His senses had be more acute, and his endurance far surpassed what it used to be.

    In the past, his greatest wish was to break through half an hour, but after Shuliang Citys trip, this record was easily broken by him!

    He even surpassed it by the time it takes for an incense stick to burn!

    With a little analysis, it was not hard to deduce that all these changes were due to the Dragon Beads inside him.

    ording to what the master said, the Dragon Beads not only have the power to revive, but it can also temper the body. With sufficient opportunities, even without practicing the Divine Martial Tradition, one can have a bodyparable to a fourth-grade warriors indestructibility.

    A Literature Saint Daoist with a bodyparable to a warriorshow terrifying could that be? Qin Feng felt his blood boiling just thinking about it.

    I wonder how powerful I am now.

    After some contemtion, he found ck Charcoal Head in the mansion.

    Young Master wants to arm wrestle with me? Xing Sheng put down his halberd with a surprised look on his face.

    Whats the matter? Any problem?

    Well, Young Master, you are a schr, challenging me in strength, isnt it a bit

    The four words not knowing ones limits were not said aloud by ck Charcoal Head.

    However, Qin Feng heard it; he raised his eyebrows confidently and said, Whether its underestimating oneself, youll know once you try.

    Helpless, Xing Sheng could only agree.

    The result of the contest was naturally without suspense; Qin Feng was defeated quickly,sting less than three breaths in ck Charcoal Heads hands.

    Think about it, if the strength of the physical body is so easy to improve, wouldnt it be a joke for the warrior to polish the physical body day and night?

    Although the result was as expected, ck Charcoal Head was still very shocked. He had originally expected the Young Master to notst even a single breath.

    Young Master, dont be discouraged. After you set up the Gathering Spirit formation in the Qin Mansion, my cultivation has also advanced by leaps and bounds. I have now reached the peak of the sixth-grade Gathering Energy realm. Your ability tost three breaths in my hands means that your physical strength is probablyparable to a ninth-grade warrior.

    It had to be said that Xing Shengs constion was quite effective; Qin Feng felt much better.

    In order to ease the embarrassment, he patted the other partys shoulder and timely changed the topic, Not bad at all. My previous efforts were not in vain. By the way, why didnt you spar with my Second Brother in the courtyard today?

    ck Charcoal Head replied, Young Master, you may not know, but the Second Young Master is truly gifted in the Divine Martial Tradition. After absorbing spiritual energy, he has already stepped into the fifth-grade Divine Movement realm in the time you were away. I am no match for him now, so how can I spar with him?

    Hmm? Qin Feng widened his eyes.

    Upon reaching the courtyard, he saw his second brother sitting on the ground, looking up at the knife intent left by Senior Mad de, andprehending carefully.

    Qin Feng unfolded his special ability and looked into his brothers body, where the continuous golden aura was indeed several times stronger than before!

    He originally thought that this time he went to Shuliang City and entered the realm of the sixth grade Fate Divination Realm, and his cultivation level was the same as that of his second brother, so he could set an example as an elder brother again.

    But reality proved he was only overthinking.

    While feeling pleased, Qin Feng looked at the suspended knife intent, recalling the words Senior Zhen Tianyi had said.

    His second brother had sessfully reached the fifth-grade realm, and he didnt know when Senior Mad de woulde back to take him away.

 Chapter 329: Heavenly Divination Technique, Three Thousand Qi Observation

    Chapter 329: Heavenly Divination Technique, Three Thousand Qi Observation

    After a brief conversation with his second brother, Qin Feng nned to leave the Qin residence and head to the Listen To Rain Pavilion.

    Although he sessfully entered the sixth-rank Fate Divination Realm, there were still many questions that needed to be answered.

    For example, how to activate the fate stars in the divine sea for divination.

    Also, which path to take next.

    The inheritance of the Literature Saint is mostly in the Grand Literature Academy in Imperial City. Now I dont even know the name of the fifth-grade Literature Sanit Lineage. Qin Feng pondered.

    He felt fortunate that without Miss Cang guiding him to the Listen To Rain Pavilion and meeting the old man, he probably wouldnt have made much progress in the Literature Saint Dao Lineage.

    Thinking of this, he touched his abdomen, recalling the sassy figure with a ck square scarf covering her face.

    He wondered when they would meet again.

    Outside the Listen To Rain Pavilion, the old man stilly on the wicker chair, a wine cup by his side, appearing leisurely, and Qin Feng couldnt help but envy him.

    His dream was to be a salted fish and live out his life lying t.

    After greeting him respectfully, Qin Feng asked, Master, Ive entered the sixth-rank Fate Divination Realm in Shuliang City, but Im still struggling with divination techniques rted to manipting the fate stars in the divine sea.

    The so-called divination is to observe the heavenly phenomena and predict the worlds affairs with the help of the fate stars.

    The scope of these worldly events naturally depends on the abilities of the diviner, ranging from nations rise and fall, akin to the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower in Imperial City, who, even without leaving his residence, could advise on state affairs and avert crises.

    On a smaller scale, it pertains to personal matters, such as where to go first and where to go next when leaving the Qin residence today, to maximize ones fortune.

    Since bing a Literature Saint in Fate Divination Realm, Qin Feng had tried to manipte the fate stars in his divine sea for divination, but the white bright stars had not responded at all.

    He thought that with so many white fate stars linked, quantity changes could lead to a qualitative change.

    Hearing this, the old man exined, When a Literature Saint touches the fate stars, they gain the ability to divine. There are two types of divination. One is like what you experienced before, involving glimpses of the future rted to your own and others fortunes, often seen in dreams. This type is called Dream Reflection.

    The other type is when a Literature Saint actively maniptes the fate stars for divination. This is called Heavenly Divination.

    Dream Reflection and Heavenly Divination? Qin Feng muttered to himself. He had firsthand experience with Dream Reflection, so he understood it well.

    In simple terms, the former is passive divination, while thetter is active divination.

    Generally, Dream Reflection is not verymon. You, young man, could experience it even before entering the sixth-rank divination realm, indicating a natural talent in divination. If you can study some Heavenly Divination techniques well, you might excel in this aspect.

    Even the usually cheap master was praising him. Could it be that he truly had exceptional talent?

    Qin Feng raised his eyebrows, feeling pleased with himself. Unable to restrain his excitement, he couldnt help but ask, Can I be as powerful as the National Teacher in the future?

    The rumors circting in The Great Qian and the stories from Qiyuan City filled him with deep respect and admiration for the mysterious National Teacher, who seemed to appear and disappear at will.

    If he could reach such heights, it would be effortless to show off in front of others. Well, ahem, to appear wise in public.

    Imagine that scene. Before fighting the enemy, you do some calctions with your fingers, and then say with a confident smile, In another five breaths, you will be dead.

    Truly full of style!

    When the old man heard this, he had a strange look on his face, and then sneered, How can you have such a beautiful dream in broad daylight?

    Qin Fengs expression stiffened; indeed, this idea seemed somewhat unrealistic.

    Master, I have encountered situations like dream divination before. How should I use the techniques of heavenly divination? Compared to random passive dream divination, he naturally preferred actively practicing divination.

    The old man slowly sat up and said, The methods of heavenly divination are diverse, but the mostmonly used are two types: Three Thousand Qi Observations and Star Observation Technique.

    People have seven emotions and six desires, birth, old age, illness and death, wealth, high status, poverty, etc. The so-called Three Thousand Qi Observation skills allow you to see these things in others.

    The Star Observation Technique, on the other hand, allows one to actively calcte some future events by harnessing the celestial movements.

    Qin Fengs eyes lit up, Master, please teach me.

    Since the old man had spoken about these things, he naturally wouldnt hide the methods and exined them one by one.

    Three Thousand Qi Observations involve projecting the images of fate stars from the Divine Sea, channeling the Qi into the eyes, and observing the visible Qi on others.

    The Star Observation Technique, on the other hand, involves using the fate stars pulled from the sky to observe sporadic images of future events.

    Although the methods of Three Thousand Qi Observations and Star Observation Technique are simple, mastering them is not an overnight task.

    Taking a sip of wine, the old man said, Even the diviners at the Grand Literature Academy would need several years to be proficient. You can try Three Thousand Qi Observations first, and wait until you can sessfully observe the Qi in others. Thats enough to get you started.

    Qin Feng nodded. Master can lead him to the door, but personal cultivation is up to oneself.

    Such powerful techniques cannot be learned instantly; continuous exploration and practice are necessary.

    He extended his divine consciousness into the Divine Sea, pulling the projection of destiny stars. With a burst of white light, the white Qi flowed into his eyes.

    At the same time, deep within his pupils, a golden light shed. Unconsciously, he activated his dual-pupil ability.

    Looking at the bustling street, Qin Feng couldnt help but let out a soft exmation.

    The old man, upon seeing his appearance, raised an eyebrow and said, Dont pretend to me. Although the method of using the Three Thousand Qi Observation is simple, its not that easy to master.

    Practice more in your daily life, and perhaps after a year or so, you might be able to glimpse something.

    But, Master, Ive seen it. Qin Feng replied.

    Not only did he see it, he saw it clearly!

    The old man clearly didnt believe him, chuckled, and raised his wine ss.

    To prove he wasnt lying, Qin Feng pointed to a middle-aged man with a big belly and said, Master, the Qi emanating from that person is light yellow.

    Upon hearing this, the old man paused with the wine ss in his hand, looking somewhat astonished.

    Then Qin Feng pointed to another casually dressed woman and said, The Qi on that person appears white.

    The old man opened his mouth, seemingly trying to verify something, pointed to a man dressed as an official and asked, What color is on that person?

    Qin Feng looked over and confidently replied, Its a light red.

    Upon hearing this, the old man took a sharp breath.

    Being able to have a dream divination at the seventh-grade Righteous Qi realm made him think that this kids talent in divination was extraordinary.

    However, he had underestimated the astonishing degree of this talent.

    The first time Qin Feng used the Three Thousand Qi Observation, he could clearly see the Qi on others. Even looking back a thousand years in the Great Qian Dynasty, no one could achieve this!

    But based on his knowledge of Qin Feng, if he told the truth about the matter, this boy would only raise his tail to the sky.

    After suppressing the shock in his heart, Old Man Baili coughed and raised his eyebrows and said, Its not so bad, just a little worse than me back then

 Chapter 330: The Fifth Realm, Magnificent Virtue Realm

    Chapter 330: The Fifth Realm, Magnificent Virtue Realm

    Qin Feng was extremely excited when he learned that he had indeed sessfully used Three Thousand Qi Observation, and then listened to his master exin the meaning of those colors.

    White indicated a humble status, mostlymoners.

    Red signified an official status, with deeper shades representing higher ranks.

    Yellow denoted wealth in the family, often associated with wealthy merchants.

    If a person exhibited a green Qi, it meant they were afflicted with illness.

    As for theplexion, it reflected their current mood.

    A red face signifies anger, a pink face signifies joy, a green face signifies envy, and a ck face signifies annoyance. If a personsplexion changes frequently, it means that he or she is unstable and is probably lying. the old man exined.

    I see. Qin Feng nodded, gaining valuable insights.

    These Three Thousand Qi Observations were indeed very practical!

    The old man added, However, the Three Thousand Qi Observation is not useful for everyone. If the person you observe has a higher Daoist hierarchy than you, its better not to use this method to scrutinize their Qi.

    Why? Qin Feng asked curiously.

    Seeing is believing. You might as well try the Three Thousand Qi Observation on me. The old man grinned.

    Qin Feng, who had been considering this, coughed and said, Isnt it disrespectful to pry into your affairs, Master?

    If you want to see, then see.

    Then, Ill respectfully obey yourmand. Qin Feng agreed and once again performed the Three Thousand Qi Observation.

    However, when he looked at his master, a strong and blinding white light pierced into his eyes, causing intense pain. It felt simr to the previous time when he used his dual-eye ability to observe the stars.

    Ah, my eyes, my eyes! Qin Feng covered his eyes, tears streaming down due to the pain.

    After about an incense sticks worth of time, Qin Feng reluctantly opened his eyes again, but the whites of his eyes were still extremely red.

    The old man said, Do you understand now?

    Youre truly a mischievous old man. Qin Feng rubbed his eyes and spat in his heart. At the same time, he was also curious about how high the masters cultivation level was.

    Even though the two of them already had the title of master and apprentice, all he knew about the old man was that the other partys surname was Baili and that he was very awesome.

    Master, Ive already used the Three Thousand Qi Observation. Is there anything specific to pay attention to in Star Observation Technique? Qin Feng asked.

    The old man, who originally intended to mock him, refrained. The difficulty of Star Observation was beyond that of the Three Thousand Qi Observation, and it couldnt be mastered on the first try.

    Its a matter of practice; try it yourself, and youll understand. The old man seemed casual but had his attention focused on Qin Feng.

    Qin Feng nodded, following the guidance of his master, he activated the Righteous Qi within him, rushing into the sky and intersecting with the fate stars that had been pulled.

    In just a moment, his eyes reflected a starry scene, and sporadic images entered his mind.

    In the images, there was a bustling city, splendid pces, and dignified courtiers.

    On the dragon throne, a middle-aged man in dragon robes exuded amanding presence.

    Qin Feng wanted to see the face of the middle-aged man clearly, but the scene abruptly stopped.

    Blood flowed from his nose, and his vision darkened. His head felt extremely heavy.

    Seeing this, the old man understood that the kid had sessfully performed the Heavenly Observation but suffered a bacsh.

    Feeling impressed, he couldnt help but sigh at Qin Fengs extraordinary talent.

    After a while, Qin Feng recovered from his daze. Master, what just happened?

    The secrets of heaven cannot be revealed. Mortals attempting to pry into these secrets will naturally face corresponding risks. The greater the secret you try to unveil, the higher the risk, and in severe cases, it might even threaten your life.

    With your current strength, attempting to bear the bacsh of prying into the secrets of the heavens may be too strenuous. Before you sessfully enter the realm of the fifth grade in the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, refrain from using Star Observation Techniques.

    In fact, throughout the ages, there are only a handful of Literature Saints who can sessfully perform Star Observation at the sixth level.

    Qin Feng knew the old man wouldnt speak without reason, so he nodded in agreement.

    Recalling the scene just now, the bustling city should be the Imperial City, and the middle-aged person on the dragon throne was undoubtedly the Emperor of The Great Qian Dynasty.

    However, Jinyang City is hundreds of thousands of miles away from the Imperial City. Why would he foresee such a scene without any apparent reason? Qin Feng was puzzled.

    Master, now that I have sessfully entered the sixth-grade Fate Divination Realm, how can I proceed to the fifth realm?

    The old man replied, In the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, the fifth-grade realm is called the Magnificent Virtue Realm. A noble person nurtures Righteous Qi, sets an example, and warns the world.

    By infusing yourself with Righteous Qi, you can activate Literature Treasures and unleash unimaginable power.

    Upon hearing the words Literature Treasures Qin Feng thought of the scene where Miss Cang and the Master snatched his poems, causing the corners of his mouth to involuntarily curl into a smile.

    Seemingly aware of Qin Fengs thoughts, the old man coughed and added, The Magnificent Virtue Realm corresponds to the eighth-grade Bright Heart Realm.

    You should remember the Heart Questioning tform when you enter the Bright Heart Realm. To sessfully enter the Magnificent Virtue Realm, it depends on whether you can answer the question from back then.

    Qin Fengs face froze when he heard this. At that time, he thought of many injustices, and he only felt a sense of resentment in his heart, which he couldnt express.

    To establish the heart for heaven and earth, to give life to the people, to inherit the teachings of the saints, and to bring eternal peace to the world. These words sound cool, but how easy is it to achieve?

    Qin Feng suddenly felt that he had dug himself into a big hole.

    Master, if the disciple cant aplish the self-examination from back then, does that mean I can never reach the fifth-grade Magnificent Virtue Realm in this lifetime?

    The old man looked deeply at Qin Feng, abandoning his usual sarcasm.

    He stood up with his hands behind his back, Throughout history, when schrs boastfully made grand promises upon entering the eighth-grade Bright Heart Realm, how many could truly fulfill them? Although the Magnificent Virtue Realm is closely rted to the Bright Heart Realm, it does not require you to genuinely fulfill your original vows before entering this realm. The key is

    The old man turned around, pointing his finger at Qin Fengs chest, Whether you have taken your initial vows to heart.

    Qin Fengs mind shook, thinking of the experiences in Shuliang City, then nodded heavily.

    Disciple, remembers it well.

    The old man looked pleased, Thats good.

    Afterward, following some advice from the Master, Qin Feng, wearing a pensive expression, walked towards the direction of the Qin residence.

    The old man gazed at the gradually receding figure and looked around at the familiar streets.

    In the blink of an eye, its been almost twenty years since I came to Jinyang City.

    Every banquet in the worldes to an end, and the old man knows this very well.

    If it were before, he could have left with ease, but now, there was a hint of reluctance.

    After all, he never expected to ept a disciple here who is very much in line with his heart.

    Although I really want to see with my own eyes how far you will go, Im afraid I wont have such an opportunity.

    Dark currents surged within the Great Qian Dynasty, and within the shadows of the southern region, a formidable presence lurked. He had many things to attend to.

    This also meant he couldnt always stay by Qin Fengs side.

    Fortunately, there would be someone else to continue taking care of this unruly kid.

    In the Imperial City.

 Chapter 331: Zhou Kai Returns

    Chapter 331: Zhou Kai Returns

    Time flows like a river, and the scenes of a month quietly pass between ones fingers.

    During this period, aside from his regr daily cultivation, Qin Feng devoted himself to practicing the Three Thousand Qi Observation Technique, and thinking about how to fulfill the promises he made in the past.

    Inside the Moonlit Pavilion Pavilion, Manager Peng had just returned from Qiyuan City and was reporting on the operation of the branch.

    Excitement filled his face, Young Master, although there are only three branches in Qiyuan City, the monthly profits are enough to rival one-fifth of the monthly profits of Jinyang City. The biggest chunk of profitses from the third-floor restaurant specially set up for esteemed guests.

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow, feeling impressed. Indeed, Qiyuan City, being an old Heavenly City, had many wealthy patrons.

    Looking at the hefty money box piled in the room, Qin Feng couldnt help but think of the white-robed figure disguised as a man.

    The profits from the Moonlit Pavilion Pavilion had to be shared with that person.

    I wonder where she is at this moment. Could it be Yulin City? After all, she is the young master of the Gathering Treasures Pavilion in Yulin City. Qin Feng muttered to himself.

    It wasnt that he wanted to give away the share; after all, what merchant is eager to give away money for free? Its just that, seeing the great sess of the Qiyuan City branch, he wanted to spread the operating model of the Moonlit Pavilion Pavilion throughout the entire Great Qian Dynasty, simr to the Gathering Treasures Pavilion.

    To achieve this, experience and connections were indispensable.

    The young master of the Gathering Treasures Pavilion, who disguised herself as a man, could provide significant help in this regard.

    However, Yulin City was too far from Jinyang City, and he couldnt confirm if that person was in Yulin City at the moment. So, this idea remained inactive.

    Manager Peng continued enthusiastically, The best decision Ive made in my life ising to the Moonlit Pavilion Pavilion and following you, Young Master. Its just a pity that Jinyang City is too small, and you, Young Master, cant fully unleash your capabilities. If you were to enter the Imperial Capital Heavenly City, you would undoubtedly make a significant impact!

    Manager Peng firmly believed in this.

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow, and Manager Pengs words reminded him of the sporadic scenes he saw while practicing Star Observation.

    Since his father moved the family from Imperial City to Jinyang City, he hadnt returned to the capital. It had been more than ten years in the blink of an eye. He wondered when he would return to Imperial City.

    The water in the Imperial City is very deep. If you really go there, you have to navigate like a dragon or crouch like a tiger. How can it be so easy to do something big? Qin Feng smiled and shook his head.

    After leaving Moonlit Pavilion and heading to the Demon ying Department, Chief Zhou has not returned yet.

    Calcting the time, more than a month has passed, and he doesnt know what happened in Imperial City.

    In front of the desk, Si Zheng looked at the piles of official documents, with a troubled expression.

    Jinyang City has be a vital location, though not officially designated as the Heavenly City. Daily affairs seem to have increased significantly.

    He hasnt experienced the pleasures of the brothel for a long time.

    The city has established a protective barrier, and the defense force has be stronger, resulting in a growing poption. I heard that many beautiful girls have been recruited into the brothel, but unfortunately, I havent had the time to visit.

    Qin Feng looked strange, Senior Si, youre not getting any younger. Stop lingering in those ces and find a good family to settle down with.

    Heh, now youre giving me advice? Look at the trivial matters surrounding me; where do I find the leisure to talk about love and romance with women?

    Its just an excuse. You simply prefer all sorts of public affairs and dislike private matters, thats all. Qin Feng smirked.

    Speaking of which, after the disaster in Shuliang City, Chief Zhou left for the Imperial City. Why hasnt he returned yet?

    Shi Ziming finished reviewing the official document and put it aside. He stood up and poured himself a cup of tea. While drinking, he said, Who knows? Maybe he just wanted to rx a bit from his usual intense schedule.

    Chief Zhou is not that kind of person. Qin Feng shook his head.

    Heh, the environment can change a person. The prosperity of Imperial City is beyond imagination. Ive been there once, and all the girls in the brothel are charming. Pick any, and she could be the top courtesan here. Maybe Chief Zhou is immersed in that gentle paradise and cant extricate himself.

    Chief Zhou is not like you, Qin Feng was about to speak when he suddenly widened his eyes. Behind Si Zheng, at the entrance of the hall, the figure of Chief Zhou appeared.

    Senior Si, dont talk nonsense. Imperial City is, after all, the imperial capital, and the procedures areplicated. Just meeting the emperor requires passing through many checkpoints. Chief Zhou might be dyed by something important.

    What important thing could take so long? Si Zheng raised his eyebrows. Chief Zhou may hold grudges, but hes not here now. Why are you still so cautious? In my opinion, he must be enjoying himself in Imperial City.

    At these words, Qin Fengs heart skipped a beat, urgently signaling with his eyes, but Si Zheng, apparently nursing a long-standing grievance against Chief Zhou, had opened the floodgates and couldnt shut them again.

    Chief Zhou is good in everything, except that hes too serious. He meticulously reads every single document; when will this work be finished? Moreover, he always has that solemn expression. People who dont know him might think he has no sense of humor.

    Ive never seen someone as petty as him.

    Seeing Chief Zhous face turning darker, Qin Feng silently lowered his head, not wanting to get involved anymore.

    After about half an incense sticks worth of time passed, Si Zheng, done venting, breathed out a sigh. Having voiced his thoughts after the tedious task of reviewing documents, he felt considerably more rxed.

    After finishing the tea, he looked at Qin Feng and asked, Why do you look like that?

    Qin Feng didnt answer, and just showed a bit of sympathy.

    Feeling something amiss, Si Zheng hurriedly turned around, only to see Chief Zhous face as dark as the bottom of a burnt pot.

    Chief Zhou, when did youe back? Si Zheng stammered.

    At the moment when you were saying that I was immersed in that gentlend and couldnt extricate myself from it. Zhou Kai, expressionless, walked past Si Zheng, sat on the desk, and nced at the piles of documents.

    It has only been just over a month, and there are so many official documents left. It seems that I was too kind to you in the past.

    At these words, Si Zheng staggered, almost losing his bnce.

    I have something to discuss with Lord Si. Qin Feng, you can go back for today. It wont be long before the imperial edict from the Emperor will reach the Qin residence.

    Qin Feng originally wanted to stay a little longer and watch the excitement. Hearing this, he immediately showed a surprised look.

    Imperial edict? Chief Zhou, what imperial edict?

    You will knowter.

 Chapter 332: All Good Things Must Come to an End

    Chapter 332: All Good Things Must Come to an End

    Following Chief Zhous instructions, Qin Feng quickly returned to the Qin residence, and nothing unusual happened that day.

    Early the next day, an imperial decree, traveling thousands of miles, arrived in Jinyang City.

    When the announcement of Imperial Decree arrived, Qin Jianan and Qin Feng came out to receive it echoed through the Qin residence, everyone in the house was filled with uncertainty.

    The once-declining Qin family, a mere third-tier national general, how could they be worthy of the Emperors attention and a royal decree?

    At that moment, the people in the house immediately assumed the worst.

    The second madam in the main hall was particrly anxious and frightened: Old Master, did you do something you shouldnt have while conducting business outside? Otherwise, for no reason, how could there be an imperial decree?

    Father Qin raised an eyebrow, seemingly guessing something, with aplicated look on his face, Madam, dont overthink it. Havent you heard that Fenger is also going to receive the decree?

    Upon hearing this, the second madam breathed a sigh of relief: Right, right. Fenger has always been reliable. If the imperial decree is addressed to him, it should be a good thing.

    Qin Jianans face stiffened; as the head of the family, he felt like he was facing significant scrutiny.

    With a sigh, he said, Everyone, go out and receive the decree. Dont dy.

    The people of the Qin residence quickly gathered at the main gate.

    As Qin Feng stepped out of the mansion, a procession for reading the imperial decree appeared grandly, attracting numerous onlookers from the streets.

    The leader of the procession was a man wearing a headdress, dressed in a wide white robe with a cloud-patterned belt and a bright jade pendant.

    On the chest of his robe was a pattern resembling a pen and paper.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng pondered for a moment; he had seen that pattern in books beforeit was the emblem of the Grand Literature Academy in the capital.

    In the Great Qian Dynasty, those self-proimed lofty schrs from the Grand Literature Academy were responsible for reading imperial decrees.

    The leading man in white looked proud; once everyone from the Qin residence had gathered, he began the ceremony of reading the imperial decree.

    As thest words of Heed this decree fell, the content of the decree left the Qin family in awe.

    The Old Master was promoted, moving from a third-tier national general to a second-tier one!

    Not only that, the ancestral home of the Qin family, which had been sold before, was unexpectedly rewarded back to them.

    This meant that the Qin family could once again reside in the Imperial City!

    All of this was due to the contributions made by the young master in Shuliang City.

    Before Qin Feng could fullyprehend the situation, the man in white, whose eyes seemed to be on the top of his head, approached, handing him a token.

    What is this? Qin Feng asked curiously.

    See for yourself, the man in white said with a smirk.

    Qin Feng twitched the corner of his mouth and looked down, only to see a word engraved on the white jade token.

    Could this be the token of the Grand Literature Academy? Qin Feng asked in surprise. What was the purpose of the other party giving him this token?

    When you arrive in Imperial City, remember to report to the Grand Literature Academy.

    The man in white left these words and mounted his horse. However, as he left, he added, The sooner, the better.

    He still had that arrogant look, seeming to look down on others.

    In the hall, the Second Mother carefully held the imperial decree in her hands, still feeling somewhat confused about everything that had just happened.

    When the Qin family left Imperial City, she thought they might never have the chance to go back in this lifetime.

    Little did she expect that something like this would happen.

    As expected of Big Brother. The second brother said with admiration from the bottom of his heart.

    The people of the Qin family were all cheering and jubnt. Compared to the remote city of Jinyang, the Imperial Capital was naturally more suitable for living!

    However, the father sitting at the main seat did not seem particrly happy.

    Seeing the unusual expression, Second Mother asked, Sir, you have been promoted, Fenger can enter the Grand Literature Academy for further studies, and the ancestral house has been granted back. These are all good things, why do you have this expression?

    Just feeling emotional, after all, we have been in Jinyang City for more than ten years. Now we have to leave, and its a bit hard to let go.

    I see, I thought you were unhappy about the high cost of living in the imperial capital and didnt want to go back. Second Mother said.

    At these words, Father Qins face stiffened. How could you think like that? The current Qin family is already far different from the past. The familys financial resources are more than enough to live in the imperial capital!

    But it has little to do with father after all. Those funds were earned by Big Brother,. Second Brother said.

    Aner is right. Its all because of Fengers abilities. Old Master, why do you look so triumphant? Second Mother added.

    Father Qin opened his mouth but couldnt say a word.

    While everyone was cheering andughing, Qin Feng in the lobby stared nkly at the white jade token in his hand without saying a word.

    Seeing this, the Second Brother asked, Big Brother, what are you thinking?

    Second Mother also asked with concern, Fenger, is there something on your mind?

    Qin Feng shook his head and asked, Father, when are we going to Imperial City?

    Qin Jianan pondered for a moment and replied, This is the imperial decree from the Emperor. Naturally, we cannot dy. If nothing happens, we will set out within three days.

    I understand. Qin Feng nodded and walked out of the hall.

    Second Mother worriedly asked, Sir, whats wrong with Fenger?

    Let him be. Fenger, like me, is someone sentimental. Perhaps, having lived here for so long, he suddenly feels reluctant to leave. Father Qin exined.

    On the hill outside the city, in front of Senior Li Yangs grave, Qin Feng poured out wine, reminiscing about every detail since crossing over.

    There were too many people and things here that he couldnt help but miss.

    Back in Jinyang City, after meeting many people, Qin Feng arrived outside the Listen To Rain Pavilion.

    Master, I may have to leave.

    The elderly man lying on the rattan chair replied leisurely, If you have to leave, just leave. No need to talk to me about it.

    When you reach the Grand Literature Academy in Imperial City, carry yourself with dignity, dont disgrace me.

    Do you know where Im going, Master?

    The matter of the imperial decree has long been spread throughout Jinyang City. How could I not know? You dont need to be so upset. Banquet alwayses to an end, and life inevitably involves parting and reunion. It has always been like this.

    The fact that you care about me means that I have not epted you as my disciple in vain. The old man showed a slightly pleased expression.

    Qin Feng replied, Master, you misunderstand. I came here only hoping that the Master would fulfill the promise you made.

    What promise? The old man looked puzzled.

    You promised me that you would teach me the immortal method.

    Hearing this, Old Man Baili blew his beard angrily and red, I thought you couldnt bear to leave me. Turns out you were coveting those immortal techniques. Get out of my sight, you ungrateful brat.

    Qin Feng smiled and didnt say much. He lifted his clothes, knelt on both knees, and performed the ritual of bowing to his master.

    Disciple has been unfilial, unable to stay by Masters side to show filial respect. Thank you for your teachings over this long period, which have been greatly beneficial to me.

    The old man opened his mouth. Despite having lived through many years and witnessed numerous farewells, he couldnt help but feel moved at this moment.

    He extended his right hand, and the Listen To Rain Pavilion behind him, after a slight tremor, transformed into a small courtyard.

    Then, the old man pointed his finger at Qin Fengs forehead. The Listen To Rain Pavilion turned into a stream of light, entering the center of Qin Fengs brow.

    Qin Feng was greatly rmed, Master, what are you doing?

    At the moment of parting, consider this Listen To Rain Pavilion as your farewell gift.

    Young one, remember, the brighter a ce, the deeper the shadows.

    Imperial City is a ce that people all over the world aspire to, but the hidden impurities inside far exceed the imagination of ordinary people.

    You must not lose your true self there.

    If one day you lose your way, recall the moment when you questioned yourself and the answers you provided.

    Do not forget your original intentions, and you will find your way to the end.

    Qin Feng bowed and replied, Disciple will remember this in his heart.

 Chapter 333: Reminiscing the Past, Sighing with Emotion

    Chapter 333: Reminiscing the Past, Sighing with Emotion

    Two dayster, in the early morning, the Qin family and their entourage were ready to set out.

    Xiao Bai hugged Qin Fengs thigh with a look of reluctance.

    Sis Mo, Ive recruited some more servants for you. After leaving Jinyang City, the Qin estate will be in your hands. If I have time in the future, Ille back to visit you all, Qin Feng said with a smile.

    Originally, he nned to take the two with him to Imperial City. However, ording to Sister Mos suggestion, the protective barrier in Imperial City was far superior to that of Jinyang City and other Heavenly City.

    Any demons or monsters would find it difficult to enter, and if she took Xiao Bai there, the best oue might be imprisonment in the Imperial Capitals Nine-Fold Prison.

    Hearing this, Qin Feng had no choice but to abandon the idea.

    Sister Mo, who was dressed in a ck robe, crossed her arms across her chest in an exaggerated arc, which made Lan Ningshuang beside her very wary.

    My little brother is leaving. As your elder sister, I really cant bear it. I dont have anything to give you as a gift. Just take this little thing. As she spoke, Sister Mo reached into her neckline and pulled out a crystal-like object resembling a water droplet.

    Sister Mo, what is this? Qin Feng asked curiously.

    This was given to me by Big Sister in the Great Qian Western Region. As long as you hold this in the Western Region, no matter which side youre dealing with, they will give you some face. Moreover, if you encounter danger in the Western Region, induce your divine sense to enter it. If Big Sisters subordinates are nearby, they will appear immediately to rescue you.

    Qin Fengs eyes lit up at her words; this was indeed a valuable item. He epted it without hesitation.

    After a pause, he seemed to think of something and asked, What if its outside the Western Region?

    Sister Mo stroked her cheek and smiled, Then it wont be of much use.

    After exchanging a few more words with Sister Mo and Xiao Bai, it was finally time to leave.

    Just as he turned to board the carriage, he saw a young boy in in clothes in the distance, holding a stack of books.

    In just over a month, this is already the tenth time that the young boy hase to exchange books. On average, this young boy can memorize two to three books a day. He is really talented.

    Brother Qin, are you leaving? The young boy asked reluctantly.

    Yeah, Im leaving. Ive already told the people staying in the Qin estate. After you finish reading the books, you can continue toe here to exchange books. Qin Feng said, patting the young boys shoulder.

    Can I see you again? The young mans face was filled with anticipation.

    As long as you can sessfully memorize ten thousand volumes of books and step into the path of the Literature Saint, we will meet again one day, replied Qin Feng.

    Leaving these words behind, Qin Feng boarded the carriage.

    The young man looked at the gradually disappearing procession, clenched his fist, his gaze unwavering.

    The distance from Jinyang City to the Imperial Capital was truly vast.

    Even though Qins group was traveling on the spacious Huarong Road in the southern region, it took nearly three days and nights to reach the much-awaited destination  Imperial City!

    Huarong Road was already wide enough, but when they entered the main street of Imperial City, its spaciousness seemed somewhat quaint.

    To Qin Feng, it felt like streams andkes converging into the vast ocean.

    Countless carriages and pedestrians moved continuously, with numerous luxurious sedan chairs among them. In the past, seeing a precious horse was a rarity, but here, those rare and precious horses were asmon as market goods.

    Qin Feng even spotted the rumored Dragon Foal, a horse only owned by the royal family!

    I wonder who is inside that sedan. Qin Feng muttered to himself.

    As they moved along with the crowd towards the gate of Imperial City, after about the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, it was finally their turn.

    The gatekeepers were numerous, and looking at their waists, all of them held green jade tokens!

    Qin Feng activated his unique vision and looked at these people. The weakest among them was at the peak of the sixth rank, and there were even two experts at the fifth rank.

    After a series of identity confirmations, they were allowed to enter Imperial City.

    The imperial capital was divided into the inner and outer cities. Although the Qin family had fallen from grace, their ancestral residence was still in the inner city, a three story mansion.

    With arge courtyard, six small courtyards, and eighty rooms, the ancestral home of the Qin family was a significant presence in the inner city.

    Returning to their hometown, the old man sighed. The second wife, being a woman, couldnt control her emotions and tears rolled down her cheeks.

    After a call, the servants began unloading goods to move into the Qin mansion.

    As it was a residence granted by the emperor, everything inside was readily avable and well-arranged. It wouldnt take much effort for the Qin family to settle in again.

    The old man looked at arge tree at the entrance and sighed, When we moved away years ago, this ginkgo tree was only about three feets tall. Now, after more than a decade, it has grown to over nine feets.

    Qin Feng looked at the tree, perhaps because the original owner left the capital at a young age, he didnt have memories associated with this tree.

    But that didnt stop him from feeling nostalgic and recalling the past.

    Fenger, you may have forgotten. I specially marked your height under this tree years ago. But after so long, Im sure those marks have been worn away by the wind and rain, much like your fathers ambitions. the old man sighed.

    Fenger, Aner,e over and touch this tree. Our Qin family has been through a lot, but this ginkgo tree has never left the mansion. I can still feel the time spent here emanating from it.

    The second brother did as told, but being a martial artist, he didnt say anything sentimental, just touched his head and said, Dad, I dont feel anything.

    Qin Feng shook his head, reprimanding, Second brother, youre just using your hands. How can you feel anything? You have to use your heart to feel!

    As he spoke, he closed his eyes. The cold wind blew, making the leaves rustle.

    Qin Feng couldnt help but sigh, Dad, it seems like I can hear the voices of the family praying for the New Year in front of the tree, just like in the past.

    Dad, I think I heard it too.

    Watching the father and son touching the tree together, Li Jianli and others nearby were also moved.

    But just as the father and son reminisced about the past, Second Madam wiped away tears from the corner of her eyes and frowned, Old Master, what nonsense are you talking about? When did the Qin Mansion nt a ginkgo tree? We clearly nted two osmanthus trees. You even said that osmanthus and gui () have the same pronunciation, symbolizing warding off evil and gathering wealth and prosperity.

    Look here, there are even traces of trees being sawed off. It seems this ginkgo tree must have been nted by someone else.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng and his fathers expressions stiffened, and their hands touching the tree slowly fell.

    Perhaps to avoid embarrassment, Lan Ningshuang timely suggested, Miss, shall we go inside for a stroll?

    ck Charcoal Head immediately said, Ill go with you.

    After most of the people had left, Old Master looked at the ginkgo tree, his cheeks still slightly flushed.

    He summoned the gatekeeper and pointed at the big tree, saying, Having such a big tree blocking the entrance, isnt it equivalent to obstructing wealth and talent from entering the mansion? No wonder the previous owner of this house was driven away! Get a few people to saw down this tree as soon as possible.

    Yes, Master. The gatekeeper bowed and responded.

    After giving these instructions, the Old Master hurriedly left.

    Seeing the gatekeeper looking at him, Qin Feng covered his face and fled towards the mansion.

    This time, he was truly ashamed.

 Chapter 334: Visiting the Liu Mansion

    Chapter 334: Visiting the Liu Mansion

    After the servants and maids finished tidying up the Qin residence, the Qin family sat in the main hall.

    Qin Jianan held a teacup, rested his hand on the tea table, reminiscing about the past. However, this time, no one spoke.

    Especially Qin Feng, who maintained aposed demeanor, as if he hadnt heard a word.

    Feeling a bit awkward, Qin Jianan put down his teacup, cleared his throat, and said, Fenger, since youve returned to Imperial City, you should take Jianli to visit her parents home.

    The Second Mother also added, Thats right. When you go, remember to bring some gifts and dont forget proper etiquette.

    After a moment of contemtion, Qin Feng thought it made sense and nodded in agreement.

    The Liu Residence was also located within the inner city, a five-courtyard mansion.

    Under the guidance of Balck Charcoal Head, Qin Feng and the group quickly arrived at the Liu Residence.

    He was about to meet his mother-inw and father-inw, so it was impossible not to be nervous.

    Qin Feng took a deep breath, dismounted from the carriage first, and then lifted the curtain, extending his right hand towards the beautifully dresseddy inside the sedan.

    Liu Jianli was slightly stunned, then her face turned slightly red, and she took his hand.

    Seeing this, Lan Ningshuang on the side chuckled, thinking that their brother-inw and sister were indeed affectionate.

    Upon hearing the knocking sound, the guards opened the gate with great excitement.

    The youngdy had returned, and as the rumors suggested, her injuries hadpletely healed!

    After a brief conversation, the guard left with the words Ill report to the master and madam, and rushed towards the mansion.

    Looking at the spacious Liu Residence, Qin Feng asked thedy beside him, How about taking a stroll with me?

    Sure. Liu Jianli lightly opened her vermilion lips and smiled.

    Though familiar with the Liu Residence since childhood, strolling around with her beloved gave her apletely different feeling.

    Old Master, when do you think Jianli and that son-inw from the Qin family will return to Imperial City?

    In the main hall of the Liu family, a woman who bore a striking resemnce to Liu Jianli asked.

    Sitting next to her, a middle-aged man with a resolute face sighed helplessly, Since the imperial decree from the emperor, you have asked this question at least three or four times every day.

    So many times? Why dont I remember? The woman tilted her head, seemingly trying to recall.

    After a while, she spoke again, How did you answer me before?

    The middle-aged man turned his head without saying a word.

    Seeing this, the woman suddenly covered her face and cried, Oh, now that Im old and no longer beautiful, youve finally grown tired of me. You wont even answer my questions.

    Whats wrong with me caring about my daughter and son-inw?

    Did you forget all those vows and promises made during our marriage?

    The middle-aged man felt a slight throbbing in his temples, a buzzing sound in his ears.

    He was the current head of the prestigious Liu family, a general who had faced mountains of corpses and seas of blood, remaining calm andposed.

    However, dealing with his unreasonable wife and her ceaseless chatter proved to be an insurmountable challenge.

    Why was his daughter gentle and quiet, yet her mother was like this?

    The middle-aged man sighed and spoke slowly, Ive said it before, following the emperors decree, they will return in a few days. Even if youre anxious, it wont change anything. Just be patient and wait.

    If you had answered earlier, everything would have been fine. the woman put down the soft veil covering her face. Judging by her appearance, it was clear she wasnt genuinely crying; she was simply pretending.

    The middle-aged person thought that after answering, there would be a moment of quiet. However, the womans chatterbox was opened, and she continued talking incessantly.

    She was worried that her daughter wouldnt adapt to living in Jinyang City and was concerned that other ces might not be as safe as the imperial capital. She feared that her daughter and her inws might face danger.

    Of course, her greatest concern was for her own daughter and son-inw.

    Despite their outward harmony, there seemed to be a hidden rift.

    After all, as a mother, no one understood her daughter better than she did.

    Jianli is good in every aspect, except her mind is entirely focused on sword practice. Which man can tolerate such a thing?

    I initially opposed her learning martial arts, but your father insisted she had extraordinary talent and not cultivating her martial skills would be a waste.

    And whats the result? She practices sword day and night, neglecting feminine skills and makeup. How can she be like a typical girl?

    I havent seen that young man from the Qin family, but I assume he must be quite good.

    Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to heal our daughters injuries and gain the Emperors favor. However, with Jianlis personality, Im afraid the two of them havent even established a real husband-wife rtionship. How can this work?

    After muttering for a while, the woman became increasingly worried. It was as if she could already foresee a crisis in her daughters and son-inws rtionship, even imagining the delivery of a divorce letter.

    She stood up in shock, pacing back and forth in the hall. Why havent Jianli and her husband returned yet?

    The middle-aged person shook his head. He had spent a good portion of his life trying to understand the way women think, but he still couldnt grasp it entirely.

    Just then, the guards hurriedly arrived. Master, madam, the young miss and her husband have arrived!

    Really? The womans eyes widened with joy.

    The middle-aged person remained calm. Where are they?

    The young miss took her husband on a tour around the mansion. Shall I bring them here?

    Just as the middle-aged person was about to respond, the woman interrupted, Wait a moment. There are some things I want to confirm in advance.

    Qin Feng and Liu Jianli strolled hand in hand, followed closely by Lan Ningshuang.

    They visited the flower pavilion, crossed theke bridge, and even saw the ce where Liu Jianli used to practice martial arts in her youth.

    Arriving at a courtyard, Lan Ningshuang suddenly spoke, Theres an olddy here who knows a lot about things. Most of the rules for the maids in the mansion were taught by her, even those rted to men and women.

    As she spoke, Liu Jianli turned her head, and Lan Ningshuang also realized what she had revealed, quickly covering her mouth.

    Although Qin Feng was somewhat curious, he tactfully refrained from asking.

    Heading towards the main hall of the Liu family, they were met by a kind-looking old woman.

    Lan Ningshuang, with a face full of surprise, stepped forward and embraced the other person. Liu Jianli also nodded in greeting.

    From the conversation among the few people, Qin Feng also confirmed the identity of the other party.

    This person is the grandma mentioned by Ningshuang just now, who has lived in the Liu family for most of her life. Back in the day, Jianli was also delivered by her.

    Seeing Jianli walking freely, Grandma, with cloudy eyes, choked up and said, Its good to be healed, its good to be healed. Is this the young master from the Qin family who cured the youngdys injuries? He is truly a talented individual.

    Qin Feng smiled, Hello, Grandma.

    Grandma nced at the tightly held hands of the two and then looked at the appearance of the youngdy, saying with satisfaction, Madam was originally worried that the rtionship between the youngdy and the young master was not harmonious, but now it seems that it was needless concern.

    Seeing the youngdy like this, Im afraid she has already consummated with the young master.

    As soon as these words were spoken, Liu Jianlis fair cheeks instantly turned rosy.

    Qin Feng was somewhat surprised. The insight of this grandma was unexpectedly sharp.

    Could she discern this just by looking?

    Generally, in ancient times, to confirm whether a woman is still a virgin, besides knowing everything during the wedding night, its also the job of an experienced old midwife to personally check if everything is intact.

    This grandma didnt even touch her; she just took a nce and could see the clues.

    It could only mean that she was highly experienced and a seasoned expert!

 Chapter 335: When Do You Plan to Have Children?

    Chapter 335: When Do You n to Have Children?

    After chatting for a while, Qin Feng casually asked the olddy how she could tell if a woman had experienced marital rtions.

    He didnt have any dirty thoughts, he just wanted to expand his knowledge as a schr.

    The olddy smiled and said, Its all a matter of experience, something you can only understand intuitively, not something that can be exined in words.

    But Young Master, it seems your body is a bit weak. Do you sometimes feel inadequate? I have an old remedy here; I can give it to youter.

    I dont have any issues, dont talk nonsense. Sensing the sight of Ningshuang and Madam, Qin Fengs expression froze and he hurriedly defended: Grandma must have seen it wrong, I have a strong body.

    Seeing that the olddy was about to say something else, he quickly interrupted, Its gettingte, and I need to visit Jianlis parents. Ill take my leave.

    Take care, young sir and miss. the olddy bowed.

    When the three of them drifted away, Grandma made a strange gesture in a certain direction.

    When walking on the road, Lan Ningshuang, who was leading the way, would asionally nce back at Qin Feng.

    Qin Feng found it hard to exin and felt that the olddy had set him up.

    After a torturous journey, they finally arrived at the main hall of the Liu residence.

    After the maidservant reported, Qin Feng finally met the rumored father-inw and mother-inw.

    It had to be said that Liu Jianlis beauty was undoubtedly inherited from his parents excellent genes.

    Just one look at the woman in the hall was enough for Qin Feng to confirm that she was Liu Jianlis biological mother. She looked very simr to her, and the years did not seem to have left any traces on her body.

    If the two were put together, even if they imed to be sisters, many would believe it.

    Looking at the other middle-aged person, Qin Feng felt a deep respect.

    The fame of the Divine Marquis Army, who in the Great Qian Dynasty did not know or recognize them?

    In troubled times with bandits rampant, the Divine Marquis Army marched, undefeated to this day.

    Many today equated this army with the Heavenly Expedition Army of Emperor Wu Chong in the past.

    The reason why the Divine Marquis Army has such impressive achievements is indispensable to Liu Jianlis father, Liu Tianlu, the current head of the Liu family.

    Liu Tianlus martial talent is not as outstanding as Liu Jianlis, but he has already reached the fourth realm of Divine Martial Arts.

    However, what made him famous was not his cultivation but his military tactics. Even being revered as the God Of Great Army is not an exaggeration!

    The most famous battle of the Divine Marquis Army was the Battle of the Ghost Mountain in the Northern Territory, a ssic example of winning against the odds and oveing the strong with the weak.

    With three thousand soldiers facing five thousand demons, they were able to return victorious because this unsmiling old man applied military strategy and utilized the advantages of timing, location, and the human factor to the utmost.

    Qin Feng, thinking of these world-shaking feats he had heard of, felt a deep sense of admiration.

    He took the tea cup offered by the maid and intended to pay respects to the old man.

    But before he could take a few steps, the beautiful woman approached, inspecting him with interest. You must be Qin Feng?

    Yes, Mother In Law, Qin Feng respectfully replied.

    On the way here, he heard his wife mention that his mother-inws name was Houfei Qing.

    Yes, not bad at all. Since you are already married to Jianli, addressing me as Mother In Law feels a bit formal. Just call me Mother, like Jianli does,. Houfei Qing said, her expression confirming the saying that the more the mother-inw looks at her son-inw, the happier she bes.

    This reaction was understandable, especially considering that this son-inw not only had a handsome appearance but also healed Liu Jianlis meridian injuries.

    More importantly, she had already received signals from the Liu family matriarch that her daughter and this young man were now a married couple!

    This was excellent news, as she had been worried that, given Jianlis temperament, she might never have grandchildren in her lifetime.

    Alright, Mother, Qin Feng smiled awkwardly.

    Hmm. Houfei Qing responded and pulled him aside, starting to chat about family matters.

    This was quite unexpected for Qin Feng.

    If his wife were ced in the previous life, she would have been a typical representative of social anxiety.

    He thought her temperament had followed her mothers, but looking at the mother-inw chatting non-stop, she was clearly a sociable person!

    Fortunately, having lived through two lifetimes and seen various situations, Qin Feng could respond aptly.

    Until the bombshell dropped: So, when do you n to have a child?

    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire hall fell silent.

    Liu Jianli blushed, her delicate ears turning pink. She looked at her mother, her tone carrying an unprecedented hint of annoyance, Mother.

    Lan Ningshuang stood quietly on the side, but her ears were practically standing up.

    The young miss and the young master were going to have a child, which both made her extremely envious and filled her with longing.

    As Qin Feng stood there, unsure how to respond, the silent old man finally spoke, Alright, youve chatted for quite a while now. I have matters to discuss with him. Ill take him away.

    After speaking, disregarding the widened eyes of Houfei Qing behind him, Liu Tianlu stepped out of the main hall first and signaled for Qin Feng to follow.

    With this excuse, Qin Feng naturally wouldnt miss the opportunity, he sped his fists and respectfully left.

    On the way to find the Old Man of the Liu family, Liu Tianlu suddenly spoke, Although Jianli is my daughter, I havent fulfilled the responsibilities of being a father.

    When her mother gave birth to her, I was still in the Northern Ghost Mountains dealing with ghost troubles.

    Even when she failed to ovee the tribtion at Myriad Sword Sect and returned with damaged meridian, I was away on a military expedition and didnt apany her.

    Qin Feng was puzzled by these words, not understanding why his father-inw would say such things.

    In order to protect the people of The Great Qian, the Divine Marquis Army went out on expeditions all year round, it was reasonable for him to be frequently away on expeditions.

    Father has to do this for the sake of the people of The Great Qian, its unavoidable. I believe Jianli will understand you. Qin Feng sincerely expressed.

    Perhaps.

    Pausing for a moment, Liu Tianlu continued, Actually, I am grateful to you not only because you healed my daughters injuries but also because you changed her.

    In the past, I could never have imagined seeing Jianli in her present state.

    Youve returned to her what I owed her, thepanionship and care.

    What was owed waspanionship and care.

    What father in the world wouldnt want to be by his daughters side?

    Its just that in this world, there are too many circumstances beyond ones control.

    Qin Feng was deeply moved and immediately expressed his determination, Father, rest assured, I will always be by her side from now on.

    Liu Tianlu nodded approvingly, then said, Ive already sensed your sincerity, but its not enough just to say so.

    Qin Feng was puzzled.

    Currently, what is your cultivation level?

    I recently reached the sixth rank of the Saint of Literature and the Fate Divination Realm. Qin Feng truthfully replied.

    Liu Tianluo seemed pensive: Human lifespan is limited, but after reaching a certain height, this lifespan will greatly increase.

    Jianli has already reached the third rank, achieving the realm of the Sword God, and her lifespan is naturally far beyond ordinary people. If you want a longstingpanionship, your current cultivation level is still a bit low.

    So thats what it means. Qin Feng felt relieved.

    At this moment, the old man spoke again: Moreover, you may not know that individuals of high rank undergo changes in their bloodline. Its extremely difficult for them to conceive offspring.

    With your current cultivation level, it will be difficult to have a child with Jianli.

 Chapter 336: The Liu Familyâ€™s MIght

    Chapter 336: The Liu Family¡¯s MIght

    Qin Feng opened his mouth and stood frozen in ce. This was the first time he had heard of this.

    But I see that Mother has no cultivation. How did she give birth to Jianli back then?

    Liu Tianlu exined, This difference in cultivation only applies to males, simr to the dragon race.

    The powerful dragon race, regardless of mating with any other race, can easily produce offspring because of the rare innate talents in their bloodlines. However, if a female dragon mates with an outsider, its extremely difficult to have offspring because few can suppress their dragon bloodline.

    Such a thing exists!

    In this world, they still maintain gender distinctions. When will men ever stand tall?!

    Qin Feng was furious, his whole body trembling. No wonder despite that he and his wife had been working hard, there was no sign of pregnancy.

    Unexpectedly, it was the bloodline in the other partys body that didnt fancy his things at all!

    If the cultivation of men is much inferior to women, it leads to infertility. Is this an unspeakable secret of the old times?

    Perhaps sensing his thoughts, Liu Tianluforted, You dont need to worry. As long as you can cultivate to the fourth rank, this issue will be easily resolved.

    Hearing this, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. There was a huge gap between the third and fourth ranksthe confirmation of dominance over heaven and earth!

    The difficulty of promotion between the two was like heaven and earth.

    But even so, it is not easy to be promoted to the fourth rank.

    I will work hard to improve my cultivation. Qin Feng gritted his teeth and said.

    Today, he had one more reason to desperately improve his cultivationso that his children could open their eyes to the world sooner!

    After a while, led by his father-inw, Qin Feng arrived at a separate courtyard.

    Dad, I brought him here.

    As the words fell, the courtyard door opened on its own.

    A mature voice came from inside the courtyard, Come in.

    Stepping inside, the courtyard was very simple. Apart from a few pine and cypress trees, there was only a stone table and four stone chairs.

    Sitting on one of the stone chairs was an old man with white hair, undoubtedly the old man of the Liu family, the current Duke Liu Yuan.

    The old man looked over, showing an approving expression, You are Qin Feng? Not bad, the glory of the Qin familys ancestors might be able to shine again in your generation.

    You overly praised, Grandfather-inw, Qin Feng said modestly.

    The old man gestured for them to sit down. Then, the wine cups on the stone table appeared in front of the three as if by magic.

    This was a method of externalizing Inner Qi. Being able to control the Qi skillfully shows how high the old mans cultivation is.

    And indeed, thats the truth.

    As the divine pir of the Liu family, Old man Lius cultivation has reached the peak of the third realm. Hes only one step away from the legendary second realm.

    However, thisst step has been a stumbling block for more than a decade.

    Qin Feng was just about to pour wine for the old man, but he heard the other party ask, Do you know why I want to see you?

    After pausing for a moment, Qin Feng replied, The waters of Imperial City run deep. Perhaps Grandfather-inw Liu wishes to guide the younger generation to prevent them from taking the wrong path.

    Old man Liu nodded approvingly, Back then, I watched the Qin family leave Imperial City. In fact, I also thought about stopping it.

    But the Qin family has declined. After moving away from those hidden arrows, avoiding their sharpness by retreating elsewhere, was also a good choice.

    The Liu family actually owes you a lot. If it werent for the ancestral engagement, and marrying Jianli to you, you wouldnt have suffered so many undeserved disasters in your youth, even implicating the entire Qin family. Even if you harbor resentment towards the Liu family, I can understand.

    Youre thinking too much, Grandfather-inw Liu. Marrying Jianli is a blessing Ive cultivated for three lifetimes. How could I harbor resentment? I just want to know who in Imperial City targeted the Qin family in the past. Qin Feng curiously asked.

    Its not that he wants to settle scores after autumn; after all, he doesnt have that capability now. Its just that he wants to know his enemies in advance to better guard against them.

    Old man Liu spoke slowly, There are too many.

    Then, Qin Feng heard the old man report dozens of official positions. These were not idle officers, they held real power!

    The more Qin Feng listened, the more shocked he became. He had underestimated the charm of his own wife.

    These officials were scattered across various departments in the imperial capital. If they continued to target the Qin family, it would be extremely difficult for the Qin family to move even a step.

    He suddenly felt like escaping back to Jinyang City.

    Perhaps sensing his thoughts, Grandfather-inw Liu chuckled, Dont worry too much. Those are all things of the past. After all, you and Jianli are already husband and wife.

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow.

    Yeah!

    The reason those people targeted the Qin family back then was simply because they didnt want the Qin family to marry into the Liu family.

    Who wouldnt want to marry a woman like Liu Jianli? Firstly, because of Emperor Mings drunken words, marrying Liu Jianli could ensure the prosperity of the family for a hundred years. A martial arts master with an immeasurable future should have this ability.

    Secondly, it is an opportunity to align with the influential Liu family.

    However, now that the deed is done and you guys are officially married, targeting the Qin family would be unreasonable. It would only create unnecessary enemies for no apparent reason.

    At this moment, Qin Feng suddenly thought of something and asked, Actually, theres something Ive never understood. On the day of the wedding, the Minister Of Wars son Tang Xuan came over to make a big fuss about the wedding. What was he after?

    Although the Minister of War holds real power, he still doesnt think they are on the same level as the Grand Duke of The Great Qian.

    Even if the Ministry of War and the Divine Marquis Army have always been at odds, it should be done through mutual criticism in the court, not by causing a disturbance on the day of their marriage.

    After all, this is equivalent to pping the Grand Duke of The Great Qian in the face, and it could escte into an unrestrained situation.

    If the Minister of War had some intelligence, he wouldnt have made such a move.

    Unless the person instructing Tang Xuan is not the Minister of War himself.

    The old man replied, Tang Xuan was acting on behalf of someone above, targeting our Liu family.

    Someone above, Qin Fengs pupils dted slightly, making it more intriguing.

    Those who dared to attack the Grand Duke of The Great Qian could be counted with ten fingers, and most of them were rtives of the emperor.

    Watching the changing expression of Qin Feng, Old Master Liu said, You dont need to guess randomly. The marriage between the Liu and Qin families has been approved by Emperor Ming.

    No matter what thoughts that person had before, now that youve returned to the Imperial Capital, if he wants to make a move on you again, he will first have to face the Liu family.

    While Old Master Liu spoke calmly, Qin Feng could sense the underlying turbulence.

    It made sense; when his precious granddaughter faced interference and provocation during her marriage, anyone would get angry.

    Old Master Lius assertive words and protective nature also pleased Qin Feng. This support was truly reassuring.

    Grandfather, lets not talk about those dampening matters. I offer a toast to you and Dad.

    The change in address made Old Master Lius mouth curl upward.

    This kid is quite clever. No wonder he has won the affection of Jianli. Liu Tianlu, who was serious in speech andnguage, thought this in his heart.

 Chapter 337: A Hint

    Chapter 337: A Hint

    The moment the wine was poured out of the sk, the familiar fragrance of wine wafted through the air.

    Whats this? Qin Feng widened his eyes.

    Liu Yuan smiled, Have you never smelled such a fragrance before? This is the wine recently produced by the Divine Workshop. It has a rich vor and a lingering aftertaste, even surpassing the legendary brew Drunken Dream of Star Seizing Pavilion.

    This wine is divided into several grades, and the sales are limited every month. If I hadnt had some friendship with Yuan Zhai from Divine Workshop, I wouldnt be able to buy this top-quality wine even if I had money.

    Is this wine called Drunken Immortal? Qin Feng asked.

    Hmm? You know about this wine? Old Master Liu looked curious, and Liu Tianlu also nced over.

    Qin Feng smirked; how could he not know? This wine was brewed by the Divine Workshop upon his request. Moreover, Yuan Zhai, the old master, did keep his promise, strictly controlling both the monthly sales and the undiluted original brew.

    Qin Feng could tell at a whiff that what Old Master Liu called the top-grade wine was, at best, the third grade.

    In fact, I brought some gifts, and this Drunken Immortal is one of them. Qin Feng felt a bit awkward, then took out three jars of the original brew from his spatial ring.

    This might create some issues in the rtionship between Old Master Liu and Yuan Zhai, but with no other gifts in hand, Qin Feng couldnt care much.

    Seeing the wine jars, Liu Yuan and Liu Tianlu raised their eyebrows slightly. Drunken Immortal was usually sold by the jug, and no one had ever bought it in jar form, let alone three jars!

    Moreover, since Qin Feng had never visited Imperial City before, Liu Yuan and Liu Tianlu had a guess in their minds: this boy had been deceived.

    However, as it was Qin Fengs first visit to the Liu family, to cater to his pride, Liu Yuan and Liu Tianlu tacitly pretended not to notice.

    Ill ept your goodwill, and well put the wine jars aside. Old Master Liu stroked his beard and said with a smile.

    Since its brought out, Grandpa and Dad might as well taste it.

    Uh.

    Qin Feng didnt pay attention to the twos expressions, directly picking up a jar of wine and cing it on the stone table.

    As the seal on the wine jar was broken, a strong aroma filled the courtyard, making people lose themselves in its fragrance.

    This aroma was even more intoxicating than the one in the wine jug!

    Is this really Drunken Immortal? Old Master Liu eximed in surprise.

    Of course, its genuine.

    And its also the authentic original brew, Qin Feng silently added in his mind.

    Liu Yuan and Liu Tianlu lifted their wine sses, and with just one sip, they were amazed.

    The quality of this liquor was unparalleled.

    Putting down the wine ss, Liu Yuan looked at Qin Feng with interest. A dragon vein appeared in Jinyang City, and the elder of the Divine Workshop was ordered to build the Dragon Protection Monument and the protective city barrier.

    After returning, the Divine Workshop rebuilt the wine workshop and produced this Drunken Immortal.

    There are rumors that the Star Seizing Tower once tried to obtain the brewing method for Drunken Immortal but failed.

    They sought cooperation several times, only to be rejected by that old man, Yuan Zhai. The reason for the rejection is quite intriguing.

    Liu Yuan tapped the stone table lightly, implying meaningfully, The old guy said that their Divine Workshop was just making wine for others.

    Being a shrewd person who had lived for most of his life, connecting some clues, Liu Yuan found the truth.

    Qin Feng honestly replied, You guessed it right, I was the one who made Divine Workshop brew the Drunken Immortal.

    Old Master Liuughed heartily, The letter sent by Ningshuang mentioned several times that you are a business genius. I was initially skeptical, especially considering your father.

    The tone paused, and the old mans words took a turn, It seems you are not like your father; indeed, you have a sharp business mind. Sessful businessmen are often cunning and smooth in their dealings. Im pleased that you possess such abilities.

    Qin Fengs expression stiffened. Was the old man praising him or mocking him?

    No need for such expressions; Im speaking from the heart. This time after returning to Imperial City, you will enter the Grand Literature Academy. Many court officialse from the Grand Literature Academy.

    Keep in mind that the current Chief Minister of Personnel, the highest-ranking civil official, is also the dean of the Grand Literature Academy!

    You will also be an official in the future. Officials must be upright, but in this court, if you dont have some wit and tactics, youll be suppressed by others and be insignificant. Only by being more cunning than those scoundrels can you stand firm in the court. Do you understand?

    Qin Feng nodded, understanding that the old man was advising him.

    Cheap Master also mentioned simr things to him before.

    A pedantic person who joins the court as an official will not be able to defeat the treacherous ministers of the court. An upright person will only be stretched thin when leading troops in war.

    Thats how the world works.

    Seeing Qin Feng grasping the meaning, Liu Yuan mentioned the matter of Shuliang City: Ive heard about the danger that night. You set up a formation to iste the Death Qi and used thunderous righteousness to wipe out thousands of corpses in the city.

    Thousands of corpses? That many?

    Qin Feng was surprised; at that time, he was only focused on setting up the formation to save Shuliang City and didnt pay attention to the numbers.

    Now, hearing about the battle from others, he felt quite impressive!

    The rumors and the actual situation are somewhat biased. In reality, that night, there were probably tens of thousands of corpses in the city. Qin Feng fabricated shamelessly.

    Anyway, he was the only one involved here, and a little bragging wouldnt hurt.

    But who are Liu Yuan and Liu Tianluo? These little tricks cant escape their notice.

    Your skill at exaggeration is indeed suitable for being an official.

    Well

    After Qin Feng left, Liu Tianlu asked, There are many factions in the Grand Literature Academy. Why didnt Father exin it to him in advance?

    I originally called him here for this purpose, but after seeing this kid, I dont want to n his future anymore. With his abilities, he canpletely forge his own path, right?

    Liu Tianlu nodded; the old man had high expectations for that kid.

    Turning his head to the three jars of Drunken Immortal, Liu Tianlu said, Ill take these three jars of Drunken Immortal.

    Before the words fell, Liu Yuan waved his sleeve, and the three jars of Drunken Immortal disappeared.

    What do you want to say?

    Liu Tianlu fell silent for a moment, sped his fists, and took his leave.

    After having a meal at the Liu residence, Qin Feng could finally escape the probing questions of his mother-inw.

    At the gates of the Liu residence, the old housekeeper Granny Li bid farewell.

    She took out a prescription from her bosom and handed it to Qin Feng with a serious expression.

    Young Master, having a weak constitution is not something to be ashamed of.

    Schrs cantpare to warriors in physical strength, so its essential to focus on health. This is a prescription passed down in my family. As long as you take it on time, the effects will be immediate. You might as well give it a try.

    Without waiting for Qin Feng to respond, Granny Li left the prescription and departed.

    Qin Feng looked at the prescription in his hand, once again feeling the deep malice towards schrs in this era.

 Chapter 338: Husband, Do You Want a Child?

    Chapter 338: Husband, Do You Want a Child?

    At night, the silver moon hung high in the sky.

    Qin Feng extended his divine consciousness towards the vast sky.

    The white fate stars were still densely packed, with most of them already connected to his Qi.

    Despite having sessfully reached the sixth-grade Fate Divination Realm, his master had advised him that regrly observing fate stars could provide more insights for a Literature Saint cultivator.

    It would also enhance proficiency in divination techniques.

    Due to this advice, Qin Feng remained diligent in his cultivation.

    After observing the fate stars, he directed his consciousness into the divine sea.

    Besides the thunderous Righteous Qi and the numerous white fate star projections, there was also a pavilion floating on the Heart Questioning tform.

    It was the Listen To Rain Pavilion bestowed upon him by his master.

    With a thought, Qin Feng opened his palm, and the pavilion on the Heart Questioning tform emerged from the divine sea, floating above his hand.

    At this moment, he could erge the Listen To Rain Pavilion into a three-story tower at will, making it the same size as it was in the city of Jinyang.

    He could even directly activate his consciousness to enter the Listen To Rain Pavilion and peruse its books, providing him with great convenience.

    A Literature Saint cultivator at the fifth-grade realm is called the Magnificent Virtue Realm. To enter this realm, one must follow their innermost feelings and adhere to the words spoken during the Bright Heart Realm.

    Qin Feng sighed as he put down the book he had taken from the Listen To Rain Pavilion.

    This method was simple in theory but challenging in practice.

    Some Literature Saint suddenly experienced enlightenment, and entered the fifth realm within three days.

    Others, despite holding onto their original intentions, remained at the sixth-grade Fate Divination realm throughout their lives.

    Qin Feng spected that this might be rted to the difficulty of the vows made during the Bright Heart Realm.

    So, he pondered, what vows in the world could be more challenging than the ones he made at that time?

    As he sighed, the door of his residence was pushed open, and Liu Jianli, dressed in white, entered.

    She held a bowl of medicinal soup in her hands, with steam still rising from the spout, indicating that it had been freshly prepared.

    A slight sniff revealed to Qin Feng all the medicinal ingredients in the soup.

    His expression stiffened as he realized that the ingredients were aphrodisiacs, the exact same form given by the old mistress of the Liu family during the day.

    Wait a minute, what does this mean? Why would my wife prepare this medicinal soup for me? Could she also think that Im physically weak? No, thats impossible. I have the Dragon Bead inside me, and my physical strength has undoubtedly improved. Moreover, considering my wifes personality, she would never entertain such thoughts.

    Tonight, there was no wind, yet there was a faint sounding from the window.

    Turning towards the sound, a head suddenly retracted. Although the other party reacted quickly, Qin Feng still guessed that the person outside the window must be Ningshuang, without a doubt.

    Recalling the time in Jinyang City, the various unusual behaviors of Madam, it seemed to be influenced by the talkative Ningshuang.

    This is the medicinal soup I just brewed for you. Would you like to drink it while its hot? Liu Jianlis face blushed slightly as she spoke softly.

    She obviously knew the effects of the medicinal soup.

    Qin Fengs mouth twitched. What was the deal with this full-on martial arts hero vibe?

    Well, since the soup was already prepared, he couldnt let Madams goodwill go to waste.

    Qin Feng sighed and took the medicinal soup, drinking it all in one go.

    It had to be said that Granny Lis ancestral prescription was indeed extraordinary.

    Just after drinking not long ago, Qin Feng felt a tremendous force surging within his body!

    The most important thing was that, for some unknown reason, his own wife, with her beautiful eyes moving, then pursing her lips as if making a firm decision, asked a question: Husband, do you want a child?

    As soon as this question was asked, Ningshuang outside the window tactfully disappeared.

    And tonight was destined to be a long night.

    The next morning, in the Sage Time, Qin Feng only felt pain in his waist and back.

    This medicinal soup was truly remarkable.

    This is a rare experience; if it happens often, I fear I will not live long, Qin Feng sighed.

    After all, there is no overworkednd in this world, only tired oxen.

    Liu Jianli, being a high-level martial artist, got up early to practice.

    Remembering the question Madam had askedst night, Qin Feng also uncovered the warm nket and got dressed.

    In order to let the child see the world earlier, he couldnt ck off anymore!

    Is this the Grand Literature Academy? Qin Feng held the token and looked up at the golden three-character que.

    Since he had just arrived in Imperial City yesterday and visited his father-inws house, he had naturally dyed his report for a day.

    The Grand Literature Academy truly lived up to its reputation of being the holy ce that schrs from all over the world aspired to. The scale was beyond imagination, and it was no exaggeration to call it a pce.

    In addition to the grand pavilions and towers, there were also high mountains and flowing water inside.

    It was said that the high mountains and flowing water in the courtyard were not real, but were transformed from the Literature Treasures of the Literature Saints.

    Looking at the lifelike clouds and mist swirling above the bright green mountains, Qin Feng was even more fascinated by the Fifth Stage Magnificent Virtue Realm.

    After all, only Literature Saints who have reached the fifth-grade realm can use Literature Treasures and unleash extraordinary powers.

    I wonder if there is an opportunity in this Grand Literature Academy to help me enter the Fifth Realm.

    With these thoughts in mind, Qin Feng was about to enter the courtyard, but he was stopped by two students in white clothes reaching out their hands.

    Who are you, and why have youe to our Grand Literature Academy? one of them asked, raising his chin.

    These two individuals seem just as arrogant as the man who read the imperial decree that day.

    Qin Fengs expression stiffened. Could it be that all the schrs at the Grand Literature Academy in Imperial City are like this?

    He raised the token in his hand and respectfully said, I am here to enroll by someone elses order. This is my token.

    As soon as he finishes speaking, one of them snatched the token away from his hand.

    After carefully inspecting the token and confirming its authenticity, the two gatekeepers said, Its not even spring yet, and new students are already being admitted. Quite unusual. What is your name?

    I am Qin Feng from the Qin family.

    Qin Feng wait a moment. Werent you the one who set up a formation in Shuliang City and resolved the corpse demon disaster? one of them asked, raising an eyebrow.

    Huh? You two know me? Qin Feng first showed a curious expression, then probably figured out the reason.

    Certainly, his heroic deeds in Shuliang City must have reached the ears of these two.

    Looking at the astonished looks on their faces. They must hold me in high regard.

    Just as Qin Feng was feeling pleased with himself, the subsequent reactions of the two of them took him by surprise.

    Heh, didnt expect youd dare toe? one of them sneered.

    What do you mean? Qin Fengs eyebrows furrowed in displeasure at the other persons tone.

    The matter in Shuliang City may be concealed from the world, but it cant be hidden from us.

    The formations are profound, even our students at Grand Literature Academy, who have studied formations for over a decade, may not necessarily grasp them.

    How could someone like you, self-taught in the ways of the Literature Saint in an uncivilizednd, achieve such a feat?

    If my spection is correct, you must have epted many favors from someone named Zhou in exchange for his speaking favorable words for you before the emperor.

    As for the purpose of your actions, its not hard to guess. Isnt it just to cheat a token that would allow you to enter the Grand Literature Academy to study?

 Chapter 339: This Is The Grand Literature Academy, I Wonâ€™t Stay Here

    Chapter 339: This Is The Grand Literature Academy, I Won¡¯t Stay Here

    Weve seen many people like you resort to extreme measures just to get into the Grand Literature Academy.

    However, many things are determined at the moment of birth.

    A chicken is still a chicken, even if it manages to squeeze into a group of phoenixes, it remains a chicken.

    If I were you, I would honestly take this token and go back as soon as possible.

    That way, you can at least unt this Grand Literature Academy token in front of people who dont understand it, better than embarrassing yourself in front of the Grand Literature Academy, right?

    Another person scoffed and added, The Grand Literature Academy is not a ce for people like you,moners. Give up on this idea early.

    Qin Feng frowned, Schrs should not be distinguished by high or low, noble ormon, and no one is born inherently superior.

    The two guards at the gate were stunned, as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world.

    One of themughed heartily and said, You brat, let me tell you, in life, people are naturally divided into sses! Just like those rocks.

    Limestone will always be limestone, no matter how you carve it, you cant turn it into jade!

    Qin Feng sighed upon hearing this.

    Compared to anger, he felt more pity and ridicule.

    The Grand Literature Academy, revered by the world as the holynd of learning, yet its students speak such words.

    These two people in front of him, how different were they from Wang Yi in Shuluang City?

    In their eyes, people were also divided into sses, and as self-proimed upper-ss individuals, how could they possibly care about the hardships of the lower ss?

    Just a fools dream.

    Qin Fengs eyes showed a hint of sadness. The Grand Literature Academy Token in his hand, capable of attracting numerous schrs, made him feel extremely ufortable!

    He self-mockingly smiled, Master, you originally wanted me toe here for further studies, but it seems your disciple might disappoint you.

    Such a Grand Literature Academy, theres no need to wait!

    If I want to return this Grand Literature Academy token, who should I give it to? Qin Feng asked coldly.

    Why are you asking such a question? The two couldnt understand.

    After returning the item to its original owner, I no longer have any connection with the Grand Literature Academy. Qin Feng said firmly.

    But the two gatekeepers clearly didnt believe him.

    A schr who managed to obtain the Grand Literature Academy token would never voluntarily return it, especially considering their status.

    They just wanted to assert dominance over Qin Feng, as those with the Grand Literature Academy token, given their identity, had the right to enter the Grand Literature Academy without obstruction.

    Relying on his fathers position in the court, he bullied those students without status, making it a source of amusement for them.

    There was anothermoner student who was as upright as Qin Feng, but what was the result?

    After being honestly humiliated, didnt he still grit his teeth and enter the Grand Literature Academy for further studies?

    Dont y these tricks with us. If you want to enter the Grand Literature Academy, its easy. Just crawl through our legs and well

    Before the words could finish, a thunderous sound erupted in their ears.

    A white light shed from the speakers crotch, and a terrifying Qi left a deep groove on the hard floor!

    The man turned pale and stumbled backwards. If the white light had risen just one inch higher, it could have taken his life!

    But what surprised them the most was the white light itself.

    They recognized this white light.

    White Thunder Formation? the two eximed with trembling voices.

    Being able to cast a formation without drawing a diagram, what an astonishing skill!

    Could it be that the incident in Shuliang City was all true?

    They were shocked beyond belief.

    Ill ask you onest time. If you want to return the Token of the Grand Literature Academy, to whom should it be given? Qin Fengs tone was extremely cold.

    If he was merely disappointed before, upon hearing about the humiliation, he was now utterly disheartened.

    The Grand Literature Academy was notcking in High Level Literature Saints. How could such an incident go unnoticed?

    The only exnation was that those in higher positions chose to turn a blind eye.

    Thinking about it, the gatekeepers dismissive attitude toward themoner schrs must have something to do with the attitude of those high-level Literature Saints!

    One person cautiously replied, It should be handed to the fourth disciple of the dean, Master Yang. He is the one responsible for issuing the Grand Literature Academy Token.

    It turned out to be the disciple of the National Teacher!

    Qin Feng had learned before that the National Teacher had a total of seven disciples, each excelling in different fieldsagriculture, military strategy, governance, and more.

    But all of them, without exception, were exceptionally gifted Literature Saints to be disciples of the National Teacher.

    change due to the identity of the other person: Where is he?

    The man swallowed a mouthful of saliva and pointed to a tall tower on the green hills.

    That high tower was the Heavenly Tower where the National Teacher was rumored to be.

    Master Yang is on the first floor of that tower. Once you get there, youll find him.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng left immediately.

    Only two students were left guarding the gate, staring at the deep grooves on the floor, still a bit scared.

    It wasnt easy to enter the tower. Even if someone from the imperial family wanted to enter the tower, they would need an imperial decree from the emperor.

    After all, the living immortal, the National Teacher of Heavenly Tower, was still at the top of the tower, watching over the mortal world.

    Qin Feng thought that it would take some effort to enter the tower.

    But what he didnt expect was that as soon as he arrived at the tower, a man dressed in white appeared.

    It was the same man who had read the imperial edict for the Qin family earlier.

    The man looked at Qin Feng and frowned, You arrived in the Imperial City yesterday. Why did youe to report to the Grand Literature Academy today?

    The same condescending tone!

    Qin Feng was about to retort, but the man in white waved his hand and said, Forget it, I am not interested in your excuses. I am Fei Xun. You can call me Senior Fei. Come with me, Senior Yang wants to see you.

    Completely disregarding Qin Feng!

    Unable to tolerate it any longer, Qin Feng nned to confront him directly.

    However, he suddenly froze because the person this man referred to as Senior Yang was most likely the Master Yang mentioned by the two gatekeepers.

    In other words, wasnt it an indication that this man before him was also a disciple of the National Teacher of Heavenly Tower?!

    The man in white seemed to think of something, so he turned around and said, Forget about calling me Senior Fei for now. You might not pass the Teachers Examination anyway.

    Whatever you call me doesnt matter. After today, we may never meet again. Wait, a test? What test? Who is this teacher youre talking about? Is it the one above? Qin Feng asked, surprised.

    Besides the National Teacher of Heavenly Tower, who else could be my teacher? Fei Xun wore an expression as if looking at an idiot.

    How could such a foolish person be favored by the teacher, and why did he personally go to Jinyang City to deliver the order of the Grand Literature Academy to this guy?

    Qin Feng stood still as he felt that the information in these words was somewhat significant.

    What does it mean? The National Teacher of Heavenly Tower is intrested in him and wants to take him as a disciple? But he should have no connection with the National Teacher of Heavenly Tower.

    Could it be that the incident in Shuliang City made the National Teacher of Heavenly Tower think that he was a talent worth cultivating? Qin Fengs head felt a bit dizzy.

    When he came to his senses, he was already on the first floor of the Heavenly Tower with Fei Xun.

    Next to the desk piled with books, a middle-aged man in a green robe was holding a scroll and reading.

 Chapter 340: Lime and Jade

    Chapter 340: Lime and Jade

    Before Qin Feng could speak, the middle-aged man in green robes said, To be able to set up the White Thunder Formation and engrave the formation on gloves for convenient use is truly admirable in your proficiency in formation.

    The middle-aged man in green robes put down the scroll in his hand and introduced himself, My name is Yang Qian. I havee here by the masters order to guide you. Get ready and Ill take you up.

    The meaning of his words was already quite clear. The one Qin Feng was about to meet was indeed the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower.

    If it were an ordinary schr who heard this news, they might be extremely excited, but Qin Feng, who was already disappointed with the Grand Literature Academy, didnt feel much excitement.

    He put down the Grand Literature Token in his hand and said, I came here only to return this token. From now on, I have nothing to do with the Grand Literature Academy.

    Fei Xun looked over, and Yang Qian casually said, Is it because of the incident where two students harased you at the entrance?

    Qin Fengs expression changed, and a deep disappointment shed in his eyes. You know about that?

    Of course, Yang Qian replied indifferently.

    After reaching the fourth rank of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, there was no ce in the vast Grand Literature Academy that his divine consciousness couldnt cover as long as he wanted.

    The path of learning is never smooth. If you cant endure even a little bit of hardship, then leaving early is also a choice. In fact, before you, there were countless students who were harassed by wealthy and influential families. We all tacitly ept such behavior.

    Why? Qin Feng felt like he had heard a colossal joke.

    People who want to achieve great things need both extraordinary talent and unwavering determination. Its necessary to endure hardships. Prior experience in enduring hardship helps students from humble backgrounds grow faster.

    Why specifically target students from humble backgrounds? Qin Feng asked again.

    Because lime and jade ultimately exhibit different values, the experiences they need to go through naturally cant be the same.

    Teaching students in ordance with their aptitude is one of the concepts of this school. You are an uncarved jade; dont ruin your bright future because of concerns about that lime.

    Qin Feng self-mockingly smiled, It seems Im really not suitable for the Grand Literature Academy.

    Never mind, everyone has their own aspirations, and we cannot force it. sighed Yang Qian.

    cing the Grand Literature Academy token on the table before leaving, Qin Feng suddenly asked, Sir, what do you think schrs study for?

    Of course, it is to exhaust ones mind for the king, and to solve the countrys problems.

    I see. After all, something as precious as jade is best suited to be worn around the waists of emperors and generals to show off their status. As for lime, a worthless material, how could it possibly qualify to enter the eyes of the powerful?

    This metaphor is very interesting. It seems that you also understand the underlying principles, Yang Qian nodded.

    Changing the topic, Qin Feng spoke again, But what I want to say is that the foundation of a country is for the people, the people are the most precious, followed by the state, and the monarch is the least important.

    For the people, precious jade is an unattainable object. However, the lime that can ward off evil spirits and cure poisons is within their reach.

    When a gue descends, facing the misfortune of life and death, which is more valuable, the precious jade or the lime?

    Fei Xun lowered his head in contemtion, while Yang Qian seemed lost in thought.

    The junior is bold, may I borrow Senior Yangs pen and paper?

    Please go ahead. replied Yang Qian.

    On the white paper, ck ink surged.

    A poem emerged on the paper

    A thousand hammer blows reveal deep mountains,

    Fierce fires burn as if indifferent.

    Even if the bones turn to powder, the body shatters, unafraid,

    The intent is to leave purity in the human world.

    As the brush finished, a clear Qi shot straight into the clouds.

    At the highest point of the Heavenly Tower, an old man in white with white hair beckoned with his hand, and the clear Qi entered his palm.

    A good poem, a faint voice echoed, disappearing into the deep sky.

    Qin Feng exhaled, Compared to jade that can only be admired by people, I would rather be the more useful lime.

    Leaving these words, he chuckled lightly and walked away from the Heavenly Tower.

    As for the Grand Schr Academy, what did it matter?

    In his eyes, the sloppy and cheap master was more to his liking.

    As he thought this, a white light descended from the top of the Heavenly Tower, enveloping him.

    In a blink, Qin Fengs figure disappeared.

    Inside the attic, Fei Xun looked at the poem and asked, Brother Yang, how does it feel to deliberately y the role of a viin?

    Not bad, replied the middle-aged man in green.

    Yang Qian ran his hand over the white scroll. The ink was still wet, carrying a damp sensation, yet his heart was aze.

    In fact, both he and Fei Xun were from humble backgrounds in Imperial City, and what Qin Feng experienced today was what they had personally gone through before.

    Qin Feng was a bit confused. He had just stepped out of the Heavenly Tower, but in the next moment, he arrived here.

    The spacious attic was empty, with only a huge transparent sphere standing in the center.

    The spherical ball is supported by four dragon-shaped golden pirs, and the inside of the ball is filled with sparkling starlight, as if it contains the entire starry sky.

    The wind blows clouds and fog into the attic. Qin Feng looked up and saw a figure dressed in white.

    The white hair dances in the wind, with a clear Qi surrounding him, giving the impression of an immortal at first nce.

    Qin Fengs heart skips a beat as he sees the spherical ball resembling a starry sky and the old man with an ethereal demeanor not far away.

    He immediately understands that this is the top floor of the Heavenly Tower.

    The spherical ball is the rumored Star Observer, and the old man nearby is undoubtedly the famous National Teacher of Great Qian, in charge of Heavenly Tower!

    Younger Qin Feng pays his respects to the esteemed National Teacher!

    Even though he does not like the Grand Literature Academy, Qin Feng still respects this heavenly teacher.

    After all, this is an ancient immortal who is at the pinnacle of the path of the Literature Saints!

    The white-haired National Teacher didnt react, and the atmosphere became strangely quiet.

    Under the invisible pressure, Qin Feng swallowed nervously.

    He cautiously looked up, and the National Teacher, still with his back turned, seemed to be looking at something.

    It is said that the National Teacher has always overlooked the mortal world from the top of the Heavenly Tower. Now that I see it for myself, it is indeed as rumored. Huh?

    Whether its an illusion or not, Qin Feng felt that the figure of the National Teacher is somewhat familiar.

    He seems to have seen it somewhere but cant recall where exactly.

    Speaking of which, what does the National Teacher of Heavenly Tower really look like? Qin Fengs curiosity made him itch to know.

    However, it is obviously impractical for him to directly approach and take a look at the esteemed figure.

    At that moment, he catches sight of a bronze mirror not far from the white-haired old man. An idea strikes him.

    ording to the principle of light reflection, as long as he takes a few steps to the left, he should be able to see the true appearance of the National Teacher through the bronze mirror.

    He cautiously takes a step to the left and looks up. The white-haired old man still has his back turned, showing no reaction.

    Qin Feng heaved a sigh of relief and took another step, confirming his safety once again.

    After repeating this several times, he became more courageous, taking bold steps without fear of any mishap and going straight to the point.

    Eagerly looking into the bronze mirror, he couldnt help but exim, Oh my God.

    This was because the image reflected in the bronze mirror turned out to be the back view of the National Teacher!

 Chapter 341: Divine Words?

    Chapter 341: Divine Words?

    This is unreasonable and unscientific!

    If the physicist Fresnel were to see such a scene, Im afraid even the coffin lid wouldnt be able to hold him back.

    But at this moment, Qin Feng couldnt care less about Fresnels coffin board, because he knew that he had lost hisposure and it was toote to take back his damn words.

    But the National Teacher seemed to be oblivious, still looking away from him and showing no reaction.

    Staying like this indefinitely was not a good thing.

    Qin Feng took a deep breath and asked, National Teacher, did you bring the junior here to teach him something?

    The National Teacher finally made a move, and with a wave of his right sleeve, an object instantly flew over.

    Qin Feng reached out to catch it, and it was the Grand Literature Academy Token he had left behind earlier.

    National Teacher. Qin Feng was about to refuse, but he was interrupted by a voice.

    The voice sounded distant and ethereal, but Qin Feng knew that it was the Heavenly Tower National Teacher speaking.

    The people are the most valuable, the country is the second most important, and the king is the least important. Are these words from your heart?

    Qin Feng spoke firmly, If there is half a false word, let thunder strike me down!

    As soon as the words fell, thunder roared, and not long after, heavy rain poured down.

    Qin Feng smiled, thinking that the heavens were truly evil. Why rain now? They couldnt have picked a worse time.

    The National Teacherughed, What an oath to invoke thunder.

    Qin Feng blushed immediately.

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher reached for the teacup beside him and raised it towards the sky.

    A remarkable scene unfolded; the rain curtain flowed like a river, converging on the teacup.

    In the blink of an eye, the rain stopped and the sky became clear.

    Such extraordinary skills made Qin Feng sigh in amazement.

    The National Teacher was truly worthy of his reputation!

    A ruler is like a boat, and the people are like water. The water can carry the boat, but it can also capsize it. Its a pity that there are too few people in this world who understand this truth.

    You may leave the Grand Literature Academy if you wish, but take the Grand Literature Academy token with you. You can use it to find me in your time of need.

    Moreover, if you want to enter the Fifth Stage Magnificent Virtue Realm in the future, you may find it useful.

    Qin Feng lowered his head in thought. The National Teacher had spoken so, and it would be disrespectful not to ept the Grand Literature Academy Token.

    As he ced the token into his storage ring, Qin Feng curiously asked, I have one thing unclear. Its the first time Ive met the National Teacher, why are you so considerate towards me?

    Its a favor from an old friend.

    Dumbfounded, Qin Feng stood still.

    Among the people he knew, who had such influence? Could it be his mentor?

    Qin Feng inquired carefully, The old friend you mentioned, could it be someone named Baili?

    Perhaps due to the strong wind, the white-haired figure moved slightly. Yes, it is your mentor, Old Man Bai Li.

    Indeed, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief.

    No one epts unexined favors; it only breeds unease.

    What surprised him was the vastwork of his mentor. Having connections with the National Teacher exined how his mentor had facilitated Qin Fengs admission into the Grand Literature Academy back in Jinyang City.

    At this moment, Qin Fengs admiration for his mentor surged like an unstoppable river, overwhelming and unstoppable.

    The next time I return to Jinyang City, I must show my gratitude to him. Qin Feng silently vowed.

    If the National Teacher has no further business, may I take my leave? Qin Feng asked respectfully.

    The old man in white slowly stood up and waved hisrge sleeves, and the clouds outside of the Heavenly Tower swirled and enveloped Qin Feng.

    The surroundings gradually blurred, and Qin Feng understood that he could now leave.

    As he was about to leave, the National Teacher added, A gentleman should be careful with his words. Its better not to make vows that invite divine retribution in the future.

    Blushing, Qin Feng, who was about to defend himself, found himself standing at the foot of the Heavenly Tower.

    Looking up, the rooftop where the National Teacher was hidden was obscured by the fog and mountains, making it impossible to see with the naked eye.

    Damn the heavens! It was sunny when I arrived, but why did it have to rain the moment I made that vow to thunder?

    Just as the voice was uttered, another bolt of lightning streaked across the sky, showing a formidable intent to strike at him.

    Fortunately, a white light swept toward the thunderbolt in the air and swallowed it up.

    Damn. Qin Feng jumped like a cat with its fur on end. No longer daring to speak recklessly, he covered his mouth and fled towards the main gate of the Grand Literature Academy.

    On the other side, at the top of the Heavenly Tower, the National Teacher was holding the teacup that had absorbed the thunderstorm earlier.

    In the tea, one could faintly see the virtual image of a thunder dragon with hair-like thickness.

    Old Mudfish, your temper is as explosive as ever. The National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower shook his head and put down the teacup.

    Not far from him, the bronze mirror by his side shimmered.

    If Qin Feng were present, he would surely be astonished because the side profile reflected in the mirror was exactly the same as his cheap master in Jinyang City!

    Even after returning to the Qin residence, Qin Feng still felt somewhat uneasy.

    Looking at the sky, there were no clouds for miles around, and there seemed to be no sign of rain. However, what had just happened at the Grand Literature Academy?

    Could it be that when you reach the Sixth Stage Fate Divination Realm, you will have the ability to speak with divine words? But Master has never mentioned such things to me.

    Should I give it a try?

    Carefully looking at the window, Qin Feng coughed and said, My ferret can coil around my waist.

    After waiting for a while, nothing happened.

    He sighed with some disappointment, Indeed, it was all just an illusion. Think about it, if a master of the Sixth Stage Fate Divination Realm could speak with divine words, he wouldnt be ridiculed as cannon fodder by Divine Martial Artist and Hundred Ghost Dao practitioners.

    Im afraid that in the previous two cases, the encounter with thunder was just a coincidence. It can only be said that luck was not on my side.

    However, Qin Feng didnt know that the moment he mentioned the word thunder, a golden light was emitted from the dragon bead in his dantian, and the thunderous Righteous Qi in his divine sea surged.

    At the same time, another thunderbolt shed in the deepest part of the sky. However, before the thunderbolt could descend, it was mysteriously pulled away by a force from the Heavenly Tower.

    Next to the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower, in the teacup, another wispy and thin thunder dragon shadow appeared in the blink of an eye.

    Not paying much attention to these, Qin Feng took out the Grand Literature Academy Token from his spatial ring. The Grand Literature Academy Token, made of white jade, felt smooth and delicate in his hand.

    As he took the token out, he didnt regret not using it to enter the Grand Literature Academy to study. The Grand Literature Academy, a ce that schrs from all over the world aspired to, was not his ideal ce.

    He just remembered what the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower had told him

    Why did the National Teacher say that in the future, one would have to rely on this token to enter the Fifth Stage Magnificent Virtue Realm? Does this token have other functions besides allowing students to study at the Grand Literature Academy?

    Having only been in Imperial City for a short time, Qin Feng was unfamiliar with everything here.

    Facing a bottleneck in his cultivation, the chaotic Imperial Capital filled him with worries about the future.

    In particr, the words spoken by the old master of the Liu family, the one who harbored animosity toward the Qin family and dared to confront the Liu family, were still unknown.

    The water in Imperial City is deep, and now the only reliance for the Qin family here is the old masters family.

    However, Qin Feng deeply understood one principle: Relying solely on others would only narrow the path ahead. Only when the Qin family became powerful on their own could they truly stand firm in the Imperial City.

 Chapter 342: Old Friends in the Imperial Capital

    Chapter 342: Old Friends in the Imperial Capital

    This is already the third day since the Qin family moved to Imperial City. Except for the Liu family who sent someone back to give gifts yesterday, no one hase to visit them.

    Qin Feng knew his old man was unreliable, but he didnt expect him to be this unreliable.

    The ancestors of the Qin family had a glorious past, and even if this generation was a bit deste, it shouldnt lead to such a cold reception, right?

    Qin Feng put down his bowl and chopsticks and said, Father, weve been back in the Imperial City for three days now. Ive noticed that you havent left the house at all. Dont you n to visit some friends in the Imperial City?

    As soon as these words were spoken, Second Mother and Second Brother both looked at their old man. Even the wife and Ningshuang, who were having breakfast together, cast curious nces.

    Father paused his chopstick movement, cleared his throat, and replied, I did intend to visit, but those friends of mine are currently holding important positions in the court, and they are usually quite busy. When they have some free time, even if I dont seek them out, they wille to visit me.

    Father, you have such friends, why have I never heard you mention them? Second Sister asked in confusion.

    I have been doing business outside for years and have made many friends. Such ordinary matters are not worth mentioning specifically. Father exined..

    Father, can you tell us exactly who these friends in important positions are? Qin Feng clearly didnt believe his fathers words.

    Yes, father, its almost the new year. We should take the initiative to visit and strengthen our ties. Second Mother added.

    Father hesitated for a moment and then stammered, Such as Mr. Li and Mr. Zhang, and, oh, there are so many friends, if you suddenly ask me to name them, how can I remember? Lets eat first, lets eat first. Its so cold, if we dont eat the porridge now, it will get cold.

    The way he changed the subject was so embarrasing. This old man really hasnt improved at all, Qin Feng sighed helplessly.

    Just then, the gatekeeper came to report, Master, someone hase to visit.

    Father immediately straightened up and said, What did I tell you? The Qin family has only recently returned to the Imperial City, and its normal for those friends to be busy with official business and not know about my return.

    You see, on the third day, someone took the initiative to visit.

    Quickly, tell me, which high-ranking official from the court is here to see me?

    Is this for real? Does Father really have friends in the Imperial Capital? Qin Feng raised an eyebrow.

    Of course, it is also possible that officials from the Liu family faction came over to show their goodwill.

    The gatekeeper replied, The visitor is a man, not dressed like an official. Despite the freezing weather, hes wearing thin clothes. He said hes from the Imperial Capitals Divine Workshop.

    He isnt looking for the master but for the young master.

    Everyone in the hall nced at Qin Jianan, and for a moment, the atmosphere was a bit awkward.

    Although the old man was not a schr, having traveled far and wide, his mind turned quite swiftly. I forgot that all my friends should be in court at the moment, how can they have time to visit me.

    I was just confused. Ahem, Qinger, this porridge has cooled a bit. Go to the kitchen and bring some more.

    Yes, sir.

    Fenger, why are you staring at me? Didnt you hear that someone is looking for you? Hurry up and go! the old man urged.

    Getting anxious, Qin Feng raised an eyebrow and stood up. Then Ill leave first. Enjoy your meal.

    Ningshuang asked, Brother-inw, do you need me to go with you?

    Qin Feng thought for a moment and replied, Sure,ter on, I n to take a stroll around the Imperial City to see if I can acquire some taverns and open branches for the Moonlit Pavilion.

    The old mans eyes lit up and he said, Do you want me to apany you? Imperial City is not like Jinyang City; the people here are cunning. Considering your young age, they might raise the prices several times.

    With me by your side looking out for you, you wont be taken for a fatmb.

    Father, theres no need. You better stay at home and wait for those influential friends to visit.

    Bringing you along would only make them see me as an easy target. Qin Feng silently added in his mind.

    Following the gatekeeper to the main gate, Qin Feng immediately saw the robust figure of Huo Yuan.

    Thetter was excited, immediately stepping forward and saying, Last night, Gong Liang returned from Jinyang City and said that he couldnt find Master Qin. He only heard from Manager Peng that Master Qins family moved to the Imperial City.

    I didnt believe it at first, but I didnt expect to see you here.

    Master Qin, this is not right of you. You moved to the capital without telling us.

    Look at this Qin residence, so simple. If you had told us, we could have helped you renovate it properly.

    Of course, you would have to pay for it.

    Qin Feng looked at him and replied indifferently, This is the ancestral home rewarded by the emperor. The emperor has already sent people to take care of it.

    Huo Yuans eyelids twitched, immediately changing the subject, Master Qin,e with me quickly. The brothers at the Divine Workshop are all looking forward to seeing you. Also, this months share of alcohol and earnings, Gong Liang only left a portion for manager Peng, and he brought the rest with him.

    Lead the way. Its also a good opportunity to see what the Divine Workshop in the Imperial City looks like. Qin Feng responded.

    The three of them immediately headed towards the Divine Workshop.

    On the way, Qin Feng suddenly saw an old man. Although his hair had all turned white, the beard that reached his chest was entirely ck.

    Time had left its mark on his face, but the contours were still as sharp as a knife.

    The contradiction between aging and youth was carried to its extreme in him.

    The old man was wearing ck clothes and a gray cloak. He was holding a wooden cane in his hand and his eyes were slightly narrowed.

    As a group of people passed by, the old man nced sideways. Just that nce made Qin Feng feel inexplicably heartbroken.

    He stopped in his tracks, turned around, and saw the old man walking steadily with his cane. It seemed like he was heading towards the Qin residence?

    Whats wrong, Young Master, why did you stop? Lan Ningshuang asked curiously.

    Qin Feng turned to the side and replied, Nothing.

    He wanted to use the skill of Three Thousand QiObservations to take a closer look at the old man, but in the blink of an eye, the strange old man had disappeared without a trace.

    At that moment, not far ahead, Huo Yuan urged, Master Qin, why are you standing there? Hurry up, the Imperial City is quiterge, dont get lost.

    Lets go. Qin Feng shook his head, not caring about the old man anymore.

    Thud! Thud!

 Chapter 343: A Visit

    Chapter 343: A Visit

    The moment Qin Jianan saw the old man, his expression was quiteplicated.

    There was nostalgia, emotion, and guilt, but in the end these emotions turned into a relieved chuckle.

    Why do you have the time toe and find me?

    This old man is all alone, with nothing but time on his hands.

    Its freezing cold. How abouting to the mansion for a hot drink?

    Thats exactly what I had in mind.

    The two walked along the corridor, heading towards the inner mansion. Along the way, they passed through a courtyard where Qin An was still practicing the Heavenly Astral Essence sh.

    The aura of the knife was dominant, and with every swing, the sound of cutting through the wind echoed.

    The old man stopped and watched.

    Qin Jianan on the side said, This is my son, Qin An.

    Like father, like son. The younger generation is formidable. This was the old mansment.

    The two didnt linger too long, just took a few nces before leaving.

    However, Qin An, who was practicing swordsmanship in the courtyard, still noticed the old man because he gave him a strange feeling.

    He clearly could see the other person there, yet he felt nothing at all.

    He couldnt sense the old mans breath, nor could he feel the old mans heartbeat.

    For a martial artist of the fifth rank with keen perception, this was something entirely unimaginable.

    On the top of theke pavilion, Liu Jianli was meditating with closed eyes when suddenly she opened them.

    She looked towards the corridor and saw her husbands father walking side by side with an old man.

    She vaguely remembered the old man; when she was young, he had visited the Liu residence, patted her on the head, and said, In the future, you will be a Sword God.

    This prediction was much earlier than Yue Hexuans evaluation.

    The old man back then had white hair and a ck beard, and surprisingly, after more than a decade, he looked exactly the same.

    She once heard her master say that when a divine warrior reaches a level above the second level, his control over flesh and blood will be beyond the scope of human beings.

    They could control their heartbeat and breath, and reduce them to less than ten times a day.

    At this moment, she actually couldnt feel the old mans breath or heartbeat.

    What was even more amazing was that if she didnt concentrate on the old man, she wouldnt even notice his presence.

    The old man with white hair and a ck beard obviously noticed Liu Jianli, so he turned his head and nodded in greeting.

    Liu Jianli nodded in return.

    As the two of them walked away, the old man couldnt help but sigh, A sword god under the age of twenty, whether in the past or the future, its probably difficult for anyone to achieve such feats again.

    I felt a familiar aura from her, as if it was an ancient divine energy.

    Qin Jianan replied, There were some unexpected incidents when the confirmation of the domination of heaven and earth was opened in the Myriad Swords Sect.

    He then went on to exin the matters of me Gu, Annihting Thunder, and Ancient Divine Energy.

    The old man fell silent. He didnt continue with this topic because it wasnt something he needed to worry about. There were always people who were more worried than he was.

    For example, the old man sitting on the top of the Heavenly Tower.

    After a while, the old man said again, Why not guide your own son and daughter-inw in their cultivation? The experiences of the predecessors are an invaluable wealth for theter generations, helping them to avoid many detours.

    Qin Jianan replied, Although I am proficient in divine martial arts, I am not proficient in weapons. I cannot give them much guidance, and besides, they have more suitable teachers now.

    Liu Jianlis master is the Sect Master Yue Hexuan of the Myriad Sword Sect. Who is the master of your son?

    The Mad de, Zhen Tianyi, from the Southern Territory.

    The old man muttered, After going through such an experience, he unexpectedly developed the idea of taking disciples with him, which is quite interesting.

    At this moment, Qin Jianan seemed to think of something and hinted, However, that guy said that once my son, Aner, reaches the Fifth Stage of Divine Martial Arts, he will take him to explore the Southern Territory for cultivation. Now that my son has been at the Fifth Rank for some time, Zhen Tianyi is still nowhere to be seen.

    Understanding the implication, the old man casually replied, I have asked him to visit the Imperial City.

    The Divine Workshop truly deserves its title as the gathering ce of Craft Masters. As Qin Feng stepped through the courtyard gate, a wave of warmth washed over him.

    As he looked around, he saw no less than a hundred kilns, each one aze with fire. The rhythmic sound of forging echoed incessantly, and almost everyone had some degree of dark circles under their eyes.

    Moreover, those with smaller circles willingly gave way to those withrger ones, as if the size of those circles represented their status and position.

    Everyone, stop what youre doing for a moment and see who Ive brought with me! Huo Yuan shouted loudly.

    The sound was so intense that it made Qin Fengs ears hurt, but none of the people present stopped what they were doing, as if they hadnt heard him.

    These guys are eager to work. Are they nning to finish my tasks as well? Huo Yuan looked worried, then collected his thoughts and shouted again, Brothers, Ive got new tasks from the pce. Who ising with me?

    With this statement, the crowds reactions immediately changed.

    Huo Senior, you have new assignments again? Count me in! I only need two hours of sleep a day!

    Two hours of sleep, and you still dare to take on tasks? I only sleep one hour, Senior Huo!

    I dont need sleep before I finish a task, just a hearty meal!

    I only need half a meal!

    Looking at the eager andpetitive appearance of these people, Qin Feng couldnt help but sigh. If he were the boss in his previous life and could recruit this group of employees, not to mention the Fortune Global 500, even the Forbes Billionaire List, he could have secured a position in the top three!

    As everyone gathered around Huo Yuan, they finally got a clear look at Qin Fengs face.

    The group of people widened their eyes and shouted, Master Qin, why are you here? Are you going to lecture us?

    Master Qin, without seeing you for days, I couldnt concentrate on anything, not even work.

    Master Qin, based on the contents of your physics book, I have invented some devices. Please take a look at them when you have time.

    Those who spoke were people who had worked in Jinyang City before. Some of them did not know Qin Fengs real name, but they were familiar with the physics book.

    Since the day the Physics Book was brought back to the Imperial City, the people in the Divine Workshop had treated it as a bible.

    All kinds of wonderful knowledge in it opened a new door for them!

    Is he Master Qin Feng who taught the Physics Book? Hes truly a talented person.

    Coincidentally, there is some obscure knowledge in the book that I only partially understand. I wonder if I can ask him about itter.

    Seeing the enthusiastic crowd, Qin Feng felt like he was in trouble again. He had forgotten to drink tea beforeing here, and he wasnt sure if his throat could handle it.

    Master Qin, its gettingte. The hall on the third floor ahead has been cleared for you. Lets go quickly, Huo Yuan urged impatiently.

    Sure. Qin Feng was about to agree when he suddenly thought, Wait, why should I give them a free lecture? Thats tantamount to them taking advantage of me! I should find a way to gain some benefits.

    Thinking about it, Qin Feng cleared his throat and said, If you want me to give a lecture, its not impossible, but you have to contribute something.

 Chapter 344: Princess

    Chapter 344: Princess

    Why did the princess suddenly decide to visit the Divine Workshop? A man in a battle robe, led by two dragon colts, asked in a splendidly decorated carriage.

    A clear voice came from inside the carriage, The New Year is approaching, and ording to tradition, the emperor will hold a grand celebration. To make the ceremony even more magnificent, he has asked the artisans of the Divine Workshop toe up with some new creations.

    The man nodded in understanding and asked no further questions.

    The carriage soon stopped in front of the courtyard of the Divine Workshop. The resolute-looking man jumped out of the carriage and slowly lifted the curtain.

    He was followed by a woman in a long, simple dress, but the material is not simple, it is made of heavenly silk, the masterpiece of the Imperial Excence Workshop.

    The woman had a delicate and chiseled face, a slender figure that truly embodied iparable beauty.

    The only w was her chest, which was rather t and unremarkable.

    The luxurious carriage seemed to have been meticulously designed. When the curtain was drawn, a row of small woodendders was revealed.

    The woman held up her skirt with both hands and descended thedder gracefully, exuding a captivating charm.

    After the carriage was parked, the man in the battle dress walked ahead, and the two of them entered the courtyard of the Divine Workshop.

    However, they were puzzled by the unexpectedly empty courtyard. Even the stoic man in battle gear couldnt help but show a slight change in his expression.

    Could it be that we came to the wrong ce? the man muttered to himself, frowning.

    He stepped out of the courtyard, looked up, and saw the prominent sign of the Divine Workshop. They were in the right ce.

    But where were the people?

    In the past, the craftsmen were always busy in the courtyard, working enthusiastically. Was today an exception?

    The woman in the long dress also wore a look of surprise.

    At that moment, the two noticed a man rushing toward the attic, carrying a small stool.

    The man, who was skilled in martial arts, quickly blocked his path with a single step and stopped him.

    Where are you going? Where is everyone in the courtyard? the man in battle dress asked.

    Hurry, let me go! I had a stomachache earlier and missed several sses with Master Qin. If I dont go to ss now, the loss today will be significant.

    Open your eyes wide and see whos behind me! the man in battle dress said in a low voice.

    I dont care who you are, no one can stop me from going to ss, Princess. The man blinked, bowed his head, and tried to walk past.

    A woman in a long dress approached and asked quietly, Who is Master Qin?

    Physics is the natural science that studies the structure, interactions, andws of motion of matter! Physics is everywhere; in our daily lives, in what we wear, what we eat, where we live, and how we move  you can see the presence of physics.

    Even when youre squatting, its the same.

    Qin Feng cleared his throat and felt his mouth dry. Lan Ningshuang saw this and hurriedly brought a pot of cold tea.

    Thank you. After drinking the tea in big gulps, Qin Feng leisurely wiped his mouth.

    At this moment, someone raised his hand and asked, Master Qin, why does physics include squatting?

    Heh, go to the chapter on universal gravitation in the physics book, and then copy the definition of universal gravitation a hundred times by hand. Deliver it to the Qin residence before evening, or you wont need toe to my ss next time.

    Ah? The person who asked wore a bitter expression, Understood, Master Qin.

    Others shook their heads and sighed, Not understanding such a simple principle and still daring to ask Master Qin, its really shameful to be in the samepany.

    Even though they said this, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Luckily, someone had asked first, otherwise the person who was punished for copying textbooks might have changed.

    Qin Feng continued to speak confidently, Actually, you dont have to consider physics to be too mysterious. As long as everyone looks at the things around them with curiosity, you can also discover the charm of physics.

    Thew of universal gravitation, the ancestors who summarized it must have been remarkable. But I can responsibly tell you, it was just a result of contemtion when resting under a tree and observing a ripe apple falling to the ground.

    Imagine this, if, while squatting, if you think not only about the immediate relief, but also about why it happens, you might be the ones to discover thisw.

    Oh, I see!

    Master Qins words have truly enlightened me!

    Master Qin, since we have this break, could you help me check something out? I was experimenting with the Law of Light Reflection the other day, and I came up with a little device. I wonder if its useful.

    Oh? Take it out and let me have a look, Qin Feng said, extending his hand.

    In no time, the speaker took out a ck wooden box from his chest, and on the top of the wooden box was a beautiful translucent ss bead.

    Qin Feng held it in his hand and studied it repeatedly, but he couldnt figure out how to use this thing.

    He then said, The craftsmanship is exquisite, but can you exin how this item is made based on thew of light reflection?

    Master Qin, youve got it wrong. The side with the ss bead should be facing outwards, the man reminded him.

    Qin Fengs expression stiffened as he cleared his throat and said, Of course I know that. I just wanted to take a closer look at the construction of this thing.

    This item is called the Illusion Box, which is also considered a treasure. Master Qin, have you noticed a small hole at the bottom of the wooden box? If you put your finger into it, you can activate this treasure.

    Following the mans words, Qin Feng did as instructed. Then, with a crisp sound, the ck wooden box opened on both sides. After the ss bead emitted a burst of light, the scene of everyone gathered in a hall outside the attic appeared in the air!

    A mirage?

    Qin Feng widened his eyes.

    This is the purpose of this thing. It can disy the scenery behind it in front of the ss bead, creating illusions. This was inspired by Master Qins teachings, and I hope Master Qin can provide some guidance to see if any improvements can be made, the man asked respectfully.

    Is this the wisdom of ancient craftsmen? With just a little guidance, they could create something so amazing?

    Improvements? With my limited knowledge, being able to use it properly is already good enough. Qin Fengs inner thoughts were much more exciting than his calm appearance.

    Looking at the eager eyes of the crowd at the Divine Workshop, Qin Feng smiled and replied, Not bad at all. Its up to the Master to lead the way in personal cultivation, and the rest of you should follow his example.

    Watch, learn, ask more questions, and most importantly, practice more!

    Ill take this illusionary box for now. When I get back, Ill study it thoroughly and see if I can improve it.

    By the way, if any of you have created something like this and need my insight, bring it out.

    As soon as he said that, Gong Liang immediately spoke up, Master Qin, I have a gravity disk here. I need you to take a look at it.

    Not wanting to be outdone, Huo Yuan added, Master Qin, I have a flying wing here. I need your guidance.

    Seeing a group of enthusiastic craftsmen, Qin Feng smiled, but in his heart, he was overjoyed. The harvest of this journey would undoubtedly not disappoint him.

 Chapter 345: Everyone should learn from this disciple

    Chapter 345: Everyone should learn from this disciple

    However, Qin Feng was ultimately disappointed. Aside from the illusion box that the person showed at the beginning, the rest of the things were practically useless!

    Lets talk about the Gravity Disk first. Although it can change the gravity within a radius of one foot, the magnitude of the gravity change is too small. At most, it can make feathers float to the sky!

    But you should know that even a gust of wind can make feathers float.

    As for Huo Yuans Soaring Wing, when Qin Feng first heard its name, he was filled with anticipation.

    Ask any man, who could resist the romantic idea of flying in the sky?

    However, as great as the anticipation was, the disappointment was just as great when he saw the actual item.

    Looking down at the ground, he saw two magnificent wings, asrge as an adults.

    His eyelids twitched, In terms of design, it does indeed conform to the aerodynamics I mentioned before, but with wings this big, ordinary people cant even wear them, how can they soar?

    Master Qin, you might not know that my design is based on flying birds. Even the ratio of the wings to the human body is based on birds.

    Qin Fengs face stiffened, Do you know that the body structure of birds is different from that of humans? Their skeletons are much lighter. Not to mention, can you wear those wings yourself?

    Huo Yuans expression changed as he calmly replied, Even if I cant wear them, there are always people who can.

    Such as?

    Fifth rank warriors of the Divine Martial Realm. Huo Yuan replied confidently.

    Qin Feng took a sharp breath, feeling that his intelligence had been insulted, Fifth rank warriors can already be as light as a feather and float in the air. Whats the point of adding wings? Would you give birds an extra pair of wings?

    Huo Yuan seemed to find this reasonable, and after pondering for a moment, he said, Master Qin, dont you think these wings look quite handsome when worn?

    Qin Feng wanted to curse, but his good upbringing made him take a deep breath and calm his emotions.

    He picked up the Illusion Box and solemnly said, Here, I want tomend this student. He loves to learn, he thinks well, and the things he produces are very practical! As for the rest, I can only say that the ideas are good, but there are too many areas that need improvement. After you think about it and make improvements, bring them to me for evaluation.

    The man who was praised raised his head, puffed out his chest, and said, I appreciate it, I appreciate it

    The others all wore expressions as if they had eaten flies, showing how ufortable they felt.

    Moreover, in their hearts, they secretly vowed to create something novel next time that would earn Qin Fengs praise!

    After discreetly cing the Illusion Box into the Universe Ring, Qin Feng continued with his ss.

    Everyone waspletely focused, diligently taking notes, and some asionally asked their own questions.

    However, no one noticed the three figures that had appeared at the entrance of the hall.

    So thats the case, very useful, very useful indeed! The man with the small stool was fervently writing on a nk scroll. After missing a few sses, he couldnt afford to miss any more details!

    The man in the battle uniform looked at the handsome young man surrounded by the crowd and asked confusedly, Is this person Master Qin you mentioned? Who is he, and how does he have such apelling presence in the Divine Workshop?

    In the Divine Workshop, due to everyonespetitive spirit, almost no one recognized anyone elses superiority.

    Only Master Yuan could make everyone respect and submit to him.

    However, the current scene was beyond the mans expectations. Besides Master Yuan, who else couldmand such respect from the Divine Workshop?

    Heh, Master Qins greatness is beyond theprehension of crude warriors like you. His mind epasses everything, and the knowledge it contains, even if its just a small detail, is enough for you to study for a lifetime.

    The man in the battle uniform frowned at the words, about to say something, but suddenly he noticed the strange expression on the woman in the long skirt.

    At that moment, the woman was staring intently at the center of the hall, her red lips slightly parted, her eyes showing confusion, surprise, and even a hint of joy!

    He shouldnt be here; shouldnt he be in Jinyang City? the woman muttered to herself.

    Princess, what is wrong with you? the man in armor asked softly.

    Huh? The woman looked a bit nervous.

    Surrounded by everyone, Qin Feng raised his head and looked at the entrance.

    He saw a man holding a stool and fervently writing something on it.

    Uh, why didnt that guy sit down and listen, but stood there with the stool in his arms? Qin Feng didnt understand, and shook his head.

    In the courtyard of the Divine Workshop, the man in armor asked confusedly, Princess, didnt you want the people from the Divine Workshop to make some new things for the uing ceremony? Why did you leave?

    The womans eyes were a little dubious.

    I suddenly thought of some things that need attention, and they are still in the middle of a ss. It would be rude to disturb them at this time. Ill return to the Divine Workshopter.

    As she finished speaking, she lifted her skirt and walked out of the courtyard gate to the right.

    Princess, our carriage is on the left.

    The woman holding her long skirt paused at the words, then silently changed direction.

    All right, todays lesson ends here. If you have time next time, Ille and share the secrets of physics with you.

    Oh, by the way, during this time, like this student, you can expand your thinking and produce some results to verify what youve learned. Its said that learning without thinking leads to confusion, and thinking without learning is dangerous. Remember this well! With his hands behind his back, Qin Feng had the demeanor of a teacher.

    The man who created the illusion box immediately replied, Master Qins words are excellent! Learning without thinking leads to confusion, and thinking without learning is dangerous. Everyone must keep this in mind!

    I wont becent just because Ive created something. In the days toe, I will promote Master Qins knowledge of physics and strive to create more valuable things!

    Upon hearing this, the others in the workshop smacked their lips in contempt.

    Not bad. Only Qin Feng cast an approving nce, resembling a kind elder.

    If everyone could make something useful like this person, he would make a fortune.

    On second thought, maybe I should tinker with something.

    This era is chaotic, but it seems that gunpowder hasnt been invented yet. If I could make gunpowder, even ordinary people facing demons would have the means to protect themselves and engage inbat, greatly reducing the casualties for the military when dealing with demons.

    Let me think, what are theponents of gunpowder-it seems to be saltpeter, sulfur, and a carbonaceous substance, in about a 2:1:1 ratio. But to make gunpowder, the process is still quite dangerous. I need to carefully remember and n it.

    The idea of making gunpowder had already taken root in Qin Fengs mind.

 Chapter 346: The Storyteller in the Restaurant

    Chapter 346: The Storyteller in the Restaurant

    Before leaving, Qin Feng grabbed Huo Yuans hand and refused to let go.

    Master Qin, I know you cant bear to leave us, but we all have things to do. Besides, now that you are settled in the Imperial City, we can meet anytime. Huo Yuanforted.

    Im not reluctant at all. Qin Feng replied with a deep voice. I agreed to give you lectures, andter, when I acquire the restaurant, you will alle to help with the free renovation. Whats this? My lecture is over, and you want to pretend like this never happened?

    Huo Yuans face stiffened. How can that be, Master Qin? After you choose the location for the restaurant, juste to us.

    Words alone are not enough. I want a written agreement.

    With the reputation of the Divine Workshop and our previous rtionship, is a written agreement really necessary?

    Huh, you have so many daily activities. What if youre too busy at that time and cant spare any manpower? Then my lecture today would be in vain. A written agreement is a must!

    Reluctantly, Huo Yuan agreed.

    Satisfied, Qin Feng put the written agreement in his pocket and asked curiously, Where is Elder Yuan today? Why havent I seen him?

    The old master is still working on the mobile city. The trip to Jinyang City earlier opened his eyes. After he returned, he hid in the fifth floor of the previous attic and did note out.

    I see. The old master is really something, at his age, not paying attention to rest. Well, you take care of yourselves, Ill take Ningshuang and leave first, Qin Feng waved his hand in farewell.

    On the fifth floor of the attic, the roaring furnace was emitting white smoke. Despite the cold winter month, it felt like a steamer inside.

    Elder Yuan sat cross-legged on the floor, putting aside the lecture notes he had just finished.

    To his left, a massive design drawing took up almost a third of the hall.

    On white paper scroll, a massive mobile city wasing to life, with every detail inside meticulously annotated. However, there was a big question mark regarding the word power.

    Originally, I wanted to use a precious tool to power this mobile city, but it seems a bit impractical. I have to think about it again.

    After teaching all morning, the sun was high, and it was time for lunch.

    Apanied by Ningshuang, Qin Feng walked through several streets and found a crowded restaurant.

    People from different ces have different tastes in food. Although Qin Feng is very confident in hot pot, it is also necessary to find out the eating habits of the local people in advance.

    As the saying goes, if you know yourself and your enemy, you can fight a hundred battles without danger.

    At first, he thought about taking Ningshuang to the famous Start Seizing Tower in Imperial City for lunch, but after careful consideration, he rejected the idea. After all, the Start Seizing Tower primarily catered to high-end customers, either the elite or imperial rtives.

    The Moonlit Pavilion, on the other hand, catered to ordinary people and merchants.

    Different customer bases naturally meant different reference values.

    After waiting for a while, Qin Feng and Ningshaung sat down in the restaurant under the hospitality of the waiter.

    There are all kinds of dishes here. Since Qin Feng was new here, he didnt know what to order, so he asked the waiter to serve all the signature dishes.

    The restaurant was quite distinctive, with a raised tform in the middle where a storyteller was passionately telling stories.

    It was a pleasant sight for the diners, who enjoyed both their meals and the stories.

    This idea is not bad, Qin Feng nodded slightly. After all, what the restaurant needed most was poprity and liveliness.

    Besides, he had an abundance of unique and diverse stories in his head from his previous life, so there was no shortage of stories to attract the guests.

    With chopsticks in hand and a satisfied stomach, Qin Feng gained a rough understanding of the taste preferences of the people of Imperial City.

    Perhaps tired, the storyteller took a sip of tea, moistened his throat, and stopped telling stories. Instead, he casually mentioned some important events that had happened in the Four Realms of Great Qian.

    Not only did this not disappoint the people, but it made them even more excited.

    After all, for these people, gossip and small talk were timeless after-dinner discussions.

    As the center of the Great Qian, Imperial City attracted people from all directions, and the news circted widely.

    The storyteller mentioned the Asura n in the eastern region, whose strength was still unmatched, and whose name alone caused fear.

    In the northern region, the Rakshasa n boasts women who are all stunning, but each is armed with thorns capable of taking life.

    The Garuda n in the southern region has recently shown signs of activity after resting following the battle at Zhen Ling Pass.

    The Demon King of the Western Region is extremely powerful; over the past few years, he has taken over many areas, and the Demon ying Department is finding it increasingly difficult to suppress him.

    There are fox ghosts that can bewitch souls, colossal peng birds that can darken the sky, and mountain-backed dragon turtles that can topple mountains and seas.

    The Phoenix Fire devours a thousand acres of forest, and the roar of the Azure Dragon shakes the Nine Heavens.

    Demons and ghosts are always the main theme of this era, and mankind can only survive cautiously in the midst of their conflicts.

    As for the southern region, too many things have happened recently. Since the construction of the Huarong Road, the ghosts and demons in the southern region have be restless. The Twelve Divine Generals have been relentlessly fighting powerful ghosts and demons without a moments rest.

    And not long ago, there was the much-publicized corpse demon disaster in the bustling city of Shuliang, which Im sure youve all heard about.

    If it hadnt been for the personal appearance of Lord Spear Immortal, the consequences would have been unimaginable!

    But perhaps you dont know that there is one person who can be said to have yed a crucial role in solving the corpse ghost disaster.

    The narrator left a suspenseful pause, and the people in the audience who were eating immediately became impatient: Who is this person? Tell us clearly!

    Dont be hasty, dont be hasty. Listen to me slowly. You must be familiar with the outstanding talent of the Liu family, Liu Jianli, the pride of the Liu family.

    Before the three great sword families formed the Sword Alliance, she had already reached the third rank in martial arts, bing the youngest sword god in history.

    And the reason why the corpse ghost disaster in Shuliang City was safely resolved is because

    Someone in the audience interrupted, Could it be that Liu Jianli also went there and joined hands with Lord Spear Immortal?

    The narrator waved his hand and said, No, no. The one who left is her husband, the son of the second-ranked national general from the Qin family!

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow, and the movement of Lan Ningshuangs chopsticks stopped.

    Speaking of this young man, he is truly exceptional. Despite his young age, his cultivation on the path of the literary saint is not low. His poetic achievements are even more outstanding. Two months ago, a poem praising a beautiful woman from the Southern Hundred Flowers Valley spread throughout the Imperial City, causing a stir in the brothels.

    Countless schrs and patrons hailed it as a ssic, proiming that for the next thousand years, it would be difficult to find a poem praising a woman that could surpass its brilliance.

    In the crowded restaurant, there were some seasoned old patrons.

    A richly dressed man eximed excitedly, I know, I know! The clouds want clothes, the flowers want beauty, and the spring breeze brushes the doorstep, revealing rich dew!

    Even the top courtesans in the brothels would show a longing expression when mentioning this poem. Many courtesans even openly stated that if the person who wrote this poem visited their courtyard, they would not ask for payment, just to spend a pleasant night with such a talent!

    Such a good thing exists?

    Qin Fengs eyes lit up. To be a courtesan in the brothels of the Imperial City, they must be an exceptional beauty.

    If you wanted to spend a night there, the cheapest option would cost nearly a hundred taels of silver.

    If one could enjoy it for free, it would truly be too good to be true.

    Just as he was indulging in his fantasies, he suddenly felt a murderous intent.

    When he turned his head to look, Lan Ningshuangs beautiful eyes looked at him calmly without blinking.

    Qin Feng immediately frowned and sighed, The world is declining, peoples hearts are not the same as before, these people are really vulgar.

 Chapter 347: Broker Office

    Chapter 347: Broker Office

    Upon hearing the old patrons words, the audience of seasoned enthusiasts showed a meaningful smile.

    However, there were still some serious people among them: Wait a minute, somethings wrong. I have a friend who works in the Demon ying Department, and I know more about the corpse and ghost disasters in Shuliang City.

    The Ghost King was a third-level divine martial artist when he was alive. How could a literature saint make a difference in such a corpse demon disaster?

    Except for the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower, the image of Literature Saints as useless in the face of a corpse demon disaster has already be deeply ingrained.

    In the face of a corpse demon disaster, it has always been customary to solve it by force, and this mindset is deeply ingrained in everyone.

    The storyteller with two moustaches shook his head and said, This shows your ignorance. Several decades ago, there was a corpse demon disaster in the northern region that caused great losses to the Great Qian.

    The terrifying aspect of the corpse demons is their immortality. They can continuously regenerate because of Death Qi, and only Literature Saints can set up formations to iste Death Qi.

    In the battle of Shuliang City, it was that young master from the Qin family who set up such a formation, allowing Lord Spear Immortal to find an opportunity and kill the Ghost King with a single shot!

    In addition, that young master of the Qin family cultivated Thunderous Righteous Qi. The formation carried Righteous Qi, sweeping across the entire city and killing countless corpse demons.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng frowned. The narrators knowledge about the corpse demon disaster and the formation in Shuliang City was eptable. After all, someone will always spread the news about something as big as this.

    However, how did he know that he cultivated Thunderous Righteous Qi?

    Looking up at the narrator, he carefully observed his pointy nose, monkey-like cheeks, two moustaches, and somewhat disreputable appearance.

    Qin Feng used his Three Thousand Qi Observation Technique to look over, but all he could see was a vague white figure.

    Whats going on? Could it be that theres a problem with the Three Thousand Qi Observation Technique?

    He turned his head to look elsewhere, and the Qi on the other people was clearly visible, indicating that the divination technique had not malfunctioned.

    But why could he only see a blurry white figure on the storyteller on the stage?

    The man on stage, who was well-versed in the essence of storytelling, interacted with the audience and asked, Why dont you guess how many corpse demons the young master of the Qin family eliminated back then?

    Some people guessed hundreds, some people guessed thousands, and some bold people guessed a few thousand.

    At this moment, the sharp-mouthed, monkey-cheeked storyteller turned to Qin Feng and asked, Young master, why dont you give it a try?

    Interrupted in his thoughts, Qin Feng felt the crowds gaze, cleared his throat, and replied, The corpse demon disaster in Shuliang City was quiterge. The number of corpse demons causing trouble in the city is definitely numerous, probably in the tens of thousands, right?

    Lan Ningshuang obviously didnt expect her brother-inw to be so shameless, and she showed a strange expression.

    The narrator was obviously stunned by this answer, but after a moment, heughed and said, Very close, very close!

    In the tens of thousands?

    That many?

    Everyone eximed in surprise.

    The man on the stage put his hand down and said, News can be true or false. Its nothing unusual. Dont believe itpletely; just take it as a joke.

    Oops, before you know it, my time is up. My mouth is really too dry to talk any more. Ill take my leave first.

    As he finished speaking, he clenched his fists, jumped into the backstage of the restaurant, and left in a free and easy manner.

    He really is a strange person. Qin Feng shook his head, but heard Lan Ningshuang whispering next to him.

    Brother-inw, look.

    Qin Feng looked down and saw that the wine stains on the table turned into a row of small words  The viins are hateful, and the gentleman is hard to guard against.

    The two of them stayed at the table, eating and listening to the news, and they never saw anyone approach.

    When was this message left?

    Qin Feng looked in the direction the storyteller had gone, deep in thought, still silently reciting the words on the table in his mind.

    The waters of the Imperial City were indeed quite deep; the encounter with a few people made it difficult for Qin Feng to understand.

    Just like the old man leaning on a cane when he left home in the morning.

    And in the restaurant just now, the storyteller with a sharp mouth and monkey-like cheeks.

    The capital is full of tricks, I want to go back to the countryside. Qin Feng sighed inwardly.

    Brother-inw, where shall we go next?

    Lets go to the broker to see if theres a suitable restaurant for us to take over.

    The broker is like a middleman where all kinds of transactions take ce. As long as the buying and selling parties agree, they can exchange money and goods simultaneously.

    The only disadvantage is being exploited by the greedy middlemen!

    Qin Feng didnt want to let the capitalists have their way, but since he was new to the Imperial City and didnt know the surroundings, going to the broker was the quickest way to find a suitable restaurant.

    There were countless brokers in Imperial City, and the two quickly found one that looked decent.

    Upon entering, someone approached them to help them.

    Speaking the appropriatenguage for each person, whether human or ghost, is crucial in the brokerage business; the most important thing is to develop a discerning eye.

    After all, the amount ofmission one can earn depends entirely on the size of the transactions between the buying and selling parties.

    The man who received them had been in the business for many years and was, of course, an experienced hand.

    With just one nce, he could tell that Qin Feng was not ordinary. His appearance was impressive, and even though he was dressed in simple ck clothes, they were not made of ordinary materials.

    The headband tied around his head emitted a light, flowing sheen, probably a valuable item.

    Coupled with the jade Demon ying token at his waist and the beautiful sword attendant at his side, the man in charge already had a preliminary conclusion in his mind  the other party was from a wealthy family, probably a minor official, but probably new to the area.

    If it was a local jade demon-ying expert, he wouldnte to an broker; he would have his own connections.

    Since he was from out of town, the man concluded that he was a lucrative customer, and with a warm smile, he asked, Young sir, what information are you looking for, or what items do you want to buy at the brokerage?

    I want to find a well-located ce to open a restaurant and do some business. Qin Feng replied, ncing around the brokerage office.

    Realizing that he had a potential customer with deep pockets, the mans eyes lit up and he immediately began to introduce himself, What perfect timing, sir! Just a few days ago, someone wanted to leave Imperial City and start over somewhere else. Theres a shop they want to transfer ownership of for sale.

    The location of this shop is exceptional, located on Tianhui Street, which makes it easily essible from all directions.

    There is an endless stream of peopleing and going every day, and officials and demon yers often pass by.

    If the young master were to purchase this shop and turn it into a restaurant, business would undoubtedly thrive every day.

    Sounds promising, Qin Feng raised an eyebrow.

    Its definitely a good deal. Besides, the owner of this shop is eager to leave and wants to sell it quickly, so the price has been significantly reduced.

    If you were to buy it at the original price, it would cost at least one hundred thousand taels of silver. But right now, its been reduced by almost half, and you can get it for only sixty thousand taels of silver.

    If the young master is interested, I can contact the owner of the shop. But ording to our brokerage rules, if both parties want to meet, you have to pay ten percent of themission up front.

    Whether the deal is sessful or not, thismission will not be refunded. Its to prevent you from bypassing the broker shop and negotiating directly. What do you think, young master?

    Qin Feng lowered his head in thought. Acquiring a shop in a prime location in Imperial City for sixty thousand taels of silver was within an eptable range.

    However, the idea of paying themission upfront was something new to him, and he felt there might be something fishy about it.

    Young master, dont hesitate! Opportunities like this are rare. If you miss this, you wont find another shop like this one, the man urged.

    While Qin Feng was still thinking, a familiar crisp voice sounded behind him: If its so sought after, sell it to someone else. We dont want this shop.

    The man, anxious, turned back and said angrily, Which one of you is so ungrateful as to break the rules of the broker office!

 Chapter 348: Meeting Yaan Again

    Chapter 348: Meeting Ya''an Again

    Qin Feng and Lan Ningshuang also followed the sound, then their eyes widened.

    Is that you?

    Lord Yaan?

    Yaan, dressed in white, greeted them with a lightugh. There were fine beads of sweat on her forehead, and her chest rose and fell slightly.

    The man from the brokerage office threatened, Young master, the brokerage office has no grievances with you. What youre doing is breaking the brokerages rules and cutting off our source of ie.

    After taking a few deep breaths, Yaans smile faded, If you have a clear conscience, why should you be afraid of someone who breaks your rules? That day, there was only one shop on Tianhui Street avable for transfer, but it had already been taken by the Star Seizing Pavilion. The price was exactly sixty thousand silver taels.

    Introducing a shop that cant be bought is just to deceive and collectmission, isnt it?

    Qin Fengs eyebrows furrowed.

    Upon hearing this, the expression on the man from the brokerage office changed dramatically. He shouted, Where did this guye from? How dare he nder the brokerage office! Quick, someone, throw him out!

    Lets see who dares! A deep voice sounded, and a burly man walked in at the entrance of the brokerage office.

    Lord Wang of the Gathering Treasure Pavilion? When the broker office man saw the neer, he was so scared that his legs went soft and he copsed to the ground.

    Master Qin, its been a long time. I hope youve been well. The neer clenched his fists, smiled, and greeted him.

    This burly man was none other than Wang Xu!

    Qin Feng nodded in greeting, and then looked at the copsed broker office man.

    In the chaotic mix of fish and dragons in the Imperial City, no one could be easily provoked.

    After all, even an ordinary servant might have a big background supporting him.

    People who could set up a brokerage office in the Imperial City were undoubtedly exceptional.

    In theplicated web of alliances and rivalries, they always have to take care of the rtionship between the white and the ck.

    Qin Feng did not expect that a brief encounter with Wang Xu would scare the other party so much.

    Then he thought of Qiyuan City and the matter of Manager Peng opening a branch of Moonlit Pavilion.

    At that time, Manager Peng also faced harassment from local powerful figures, but with Mo Lintians intervention, it was easily resolved.

    With the significant influence of only two subordinates, what kind of identity does this cross-dressing individual have? The young master of the Gathering Treasure Pavilion in Yulin City is far from having such power.

    Wang Xu turned around and said, Young master, let me handle this.

    Alright, Yaan nodded, then turned to Qin Feng and said, Its been a long time, do you want to take a walk together?

    Sure.

    The prosperity of Imperial City is obvious, with the constant hustle and bustle of merchants on the streets.

    asionally, street performers show off their talents, breaking rocks with their chests or slitting throats with golden spears. Such scenes aremonce here.

    The Moonlit Pavilion branch in Qiyuan City is doing well. Here is the profit share since it opened. Take it. Qin Feng handed a space jade pendant containing money to Yaan.

    Its worth mentioning that this spatial jade pendant was originally given to Manager Peng by Mo Lintian. Now it has returned to its rightful owner.

    Yaan took the jade pendant and said, Originally, I wanted to personally visit Qiyuan City and check on the branch, but the corpse demon disaster in the southern territory was frequent and too dangerous. I couldnt move around casually, so I had to let Uncle Mo make the trip.

    Speaking of which, how did you end up in Imperial City?

    Qin Feng exined the details of the incident in Shuliang City.

    When Yaan heard about Qin Feng turning into the heart of the formation to activate the Death Qi Isting Formation, she couldnt help but frown.

    She scolded, This is simply absurd.

    On the side, Lan Ningshuangs beautiful eyes widened with worry.

    Even though she and Miss knew about the danger of the journey to Shuliang City afterwards, they did not expect that Young Master had personally experienced something much more serious than what was originally said.

    Young master, why didnt you tell us about this before?

    Qin Feng replied, Anyway, Im safe and sound. Telling you would only cause you to worry for nothing. Now that some time has passed, theres no need to hide it any longer.

    Yaan thought of something and spoke again, No, Ive heard people mention the matter of Shuliang City. The city was covered by a formidable Death QI barrier.

    If you had be the center of the formation, you would definitely not be able to withstand that power. How could you be safe? There must be something you havent told us.

    Unfortunately, he forgot that this girl was also a Literature Saint and had studied the Formation Dao. Qin Fengs expression changed slightly.

    The matter of Miss Cang saving his life with the Dragon Bead was not something difficult to talk about.

    The reason he kept it a secret was because of Miss Cangs special identity and the Dragon Bead in his own body.

    When he woke up and left Shuliang City, Zhou Kai and Lord Spear Immortal had specifically instructed him that the Dragon Bead was a treasure of the world.

    The fact that he was carrying the Dragon Bead could not be revealed casually, or it might lead to danger.

    When Zhou Lord reported the corpse demon disaster to the imperial capital, he also concealed this matter.

    After all, everyone knows the truth that even if a man is innocent, he will still be found guilty of possessing a jade.

    Seeing the looks of Ningshuang and Yaan, who wanted to get to the bottom of things, Qin Feng immediately used a secret technique he had learned from his father  changing the subject.

    Of course, it is dangerous. You have been talking about me, so why are you in the Imperial City?

    Originally, you clearly stated that you were the young master of the Gathering Treasure Pavilion of Yulin City.

    Besides, the reaction of the person from the brokerage office just now was quite intriguing. Even though he doesnt know you, he recognizes Wang Xu and seems very scared.

    Yaan was stunned for a moment, then looked away and calmly replied, Yulin City is a ce rich in jade and precious artifacts. I oftene to the Gathering Treasure Pavilion in Imperial City to trade. I bought a house here and settle down for a while when I have nothing to do. Whats the problem?

    As for that persons reaction just now.''

    Uncle Wang often does things for me and appears at the Gathering Treasure Pavilion, so he naturally knows a lot of people.

    And the reputation of the Gathering Treasure Pavilion is well known, so the people from the brokerage wouldnt not know about it. Its reasonable for them to show some respect to Uncle Wang, right?

    I see.

    This person dressed as a man must be hiding something, but I have sessfully changed the subject and dont feel like exposing her further. Qin Feng raised an eyebrow.

    Yaan, who had turned away, breathed a sigh of relief.

    But Lan Ningshuang frowned and asked, Young master, you havent exined the matter of Shuliang City yet.

    Right, dont change the subject. Yaan nced to the side.

    Qin Fengs expression stiffened and he spoke again, I was just about to say. By the way, Brother Yaan, with the help of your Five Thunder Visualization Diagram, I have sessfully entered the realm of the Sixth Rank Literature Saint.

    What is the realm of your cultivation?

    Upon hearing this, Yaan straightened her chest, looking proud, and said, How could I be much worse than you? After leaving Jinyang City, I found the Water Marsh View Contemtion Diagram.

    Originally, I would have been able to control the Blue Fate Star a long time ago and enter the sixth level of Fate Divination Realm. However, in order to control the Purple Fate Star, I have been suppressing my realm cultivation.

    Purple Fate Star? Qin Feng was secretly shocked. This girls luck is so strong, her background must be extraordinary.

    However, when he looked at the persons t chest, the shock turned into a helpless sigh.

    The fact that the other party could disguise herself and go unnoticed for a long time was a natural advantage.

 Chapter 349: When Is The Next Time?

    Chapter 349: When Is The Next Time?

    What are you looking at? Yaan, feeling a bit proud, noticed Qin Fengs gaze.

    There was a hint of embarrassment in her eyes as she crossed her arms to block her chest.

    Qin Feng pretended not to understand and said, I was just admiring the fabric of your clothes. I wanted to ask where its from so that I can buy new clothes for myself and my familyter. What did you think I was looking at?

    Well, Yaan hesitated in her words. She felt that Qin Fengs gaze wasntpletely innocent right now. But seeing his innocent expression right now, was she thinking too much?

    These clothes were tailored by the Imperial Excence in the capital. They use the highest quality fabrics, and the craftsmanship is exquisite and delicate.

    They recently introduced a new light-colored silk skirt that is very popr among women. With the New Year approaching, you might consider buying some for the women in your family. Yaan replied seriously.

    As soon as the topic turned to womens silk skirts, Lan Ningshuang unexpectedly became interested and began to discuss it with Yaan.

    The two of them reminisced about the exquisite works of Imperial Excellence over the years, showing a wistful expression on their faces.

    This was beyond Qin Fengs expectations. He thought that given Ningshuangs personality, she would be indifferent to such womens things.

    Looking at the two peoples high spirits, Qin Feng teased, If someone didnt know, they might think that you two are good sisters.

    Hearing this, Yaan reacted like an angry cat, What nonsense are you talking about? I am a man of integrity.

    Sure, keep pretending. Are you brave enough topete with me in a standing pee contest? Qin Feng raised his eyebrows.

    Lan Ningshuang also reacted, Young Master Yaan, your knowledge of Imperial Excellencys silk skirts is quite surprising.

    Thats because my sister usually stays at home and doesnt go out. Im the one who takes care of her everyday clothes. Over time, Ive gained a lot of knowledge about these things. Just now, when I was talking to Miss Ningshuang, I felt like I was talking to my sister, so I forgot myself. I apologize if I caused any misunderstanding. Yaan exined.

    I understand. The naive Lan Ningshuang believed this exnation.

    Qin Feng deliberately said, Young Master Yaan, with such a handsome elder brother, your sister back home must be a beauty. I wonder if Ill have the privilege to see her one day.

    Of course, sister is just an excuse. Is it possible that I will have to be a sister myself? When Yaan heard this, her pale face suddenly turned red, and she red at Qin Feng.

    Lan Ningshuang also smiled and half-jokingly said, Brother-inw, dont talk nonsense. Dont let Miss know.

    Its just a joke. Qin Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and immediately admitted defeat.

    Its not that his family status isnt good, its just that Madams martial arts skills are too high.

    Brother Yaan, now I want to open a branch of Moonlit Pavilion in Imperial City. With your background and connections, could you give me some rmendations? After wandering around for a while, Qin Feng asked.

    Yaan, who was dressed in white, put her right hand on her chin. We have a cooperative rtionship, so of course I should contribute to the restaurant. I just saw a shop recently, the location is quite good, and the owner is willing to sell. If you have nothing else to do, you cane with me and take a look.

    Sure, lead the way.

    An hourter, Qin Feng looked at the exit from the inner city to the north of the outer city. His face stiffened; this was the twenty-first time Yaan had led them in the wrong direction.

    Suddenly, he remembered the experience in Jinyang City. That girl disguised as a man is really someone who doesnt know the direction!

    Thats why she cant make any progress in the formation despite her good talent.

    Young Master Yaan, do you really know the way? Lan Ningshuang asked quietly.

    When the three of them left, it was still daylight, but now the sun had set.

    Yaan blushed and pointed in a certain direction. I must have chosen the wrong direction at the crossroads just now. We should have gone south then. I wont make a mistake this time.

    Hold on! Qin Feng reminded, Youre pointing north.

    Huh? Yaan immediately showed a surprised expression.

    Fortunately, not long after, Wang Xu found them. With his guidance, Qin Feng and the others finally found the right way and acquired the shop for a price of fifty thousand taels of silver.

    With his insight, he could naturally see that the location of this store was well-connected and the traffic should be good. Such a low price really exceeded his expectations.

    When will the restaurant start construction? Yaan asked.

    I have already informed the craftsmen from the Divine Workshop. Ill talk to them tomorrow, and it shouldnt be long before the Moonlit Pavilion branch in Imperial City can open for business. Of course, it is because of you that things have gone so smoothly, Qin Feng expressed his sincere gratitude.

    Instead of these nice words, its better if you give me a bigger share of the restaurants profits when the timees, Yaan said with a sidelong nce.

    Qin Feng pretended not to hear and looked up at the night sky, The sky is already so dark, I originally wanted to invite you for dinner, but my wife is waiting for me at home. The next time I have a chance, Ill invite Brother Yaan for a drink and have a good time.

    When will that be, tomorrow or the day after?

    Uh

    I was just being polite. I want to leave as soon as possible, but you took it seriously.

    Qin Fengs face stiffened. I probably wont be able to make it in the next few days. How about if I have time in five days?

    Five days, Yaan thought for a moment and then said, Alright, is it for lunch or dinner?

    I think dinner would be fine, Qin Feng replied.

    Shall I choose the ce? Yaan asked again.

    You decide, Qin Fengs mouth twitched.

    Then, five dayster, we will meet at the Star Seizing Tower on Tianhui Street in Imperial City.

    Qin Feng took a deep breath; he had heard about the consumption level of the Star Seixing Tower. This girl obviously wanted to make him spend a lot of money!

    Alright.

    After epting the favor, Qin Feng could only reluctantly agree to it.

    After Qin Feng left with Ningshuang, Yaan thought about the formers pained expression and couldnt help but smile involuntarily.

    At that moment, the owner of the shop came out, clenched his fists respectfully towards Yaan, and said, ording to your instructions, the shop has been sold to Master Qin at a low price.

    Good work.

    But young master, I dont understand, why are you involved in such a loss-making business? Wasnt this shop originally supposed to be a branch of the Gathering Treasure Pavilion?

    Yaan smiled and said, The Divine Workshop opened a brewery some time ago, producing a type of liquor called Drunken Immortal. Do you know about it?

    I am well aware of it. It is said that Drunken Immortal is quite exceptional, evenpared to Drunken Dream. The manager of the Start Seizing Tower has tried several times to seek the cooperation of the Divine Workshop for this liquor, but each time the old master refused.

    The old master has always respected the rules, so of course he would refuse. This liquor was brewed by the Divine Workshop for someone in particr, how could they cooperate with the Start Seizing Tower?

    Such a thing exists?

    Yaan continued, Let me ask you this: If a restaurant could have exclusive ess to the Drunken Immortal, would it have the qualifications to challenge the position of the Start Seizing Tower in Imperial City?

    After careful consideration, the shopkeeper replied, Probably. After all, Drunken Immortal has already gained fame in the Imperial City. Wait, could it be that restaurant you mentioned

    Your guess is correct. Yaan nodded slightly. She had long envied the profits of the Start Seizing Tower in the Imperial City, and now she finally had the opportunity to share in its sess!

 Chapter 350: It Might Depend on Luck

    Chapter 350: It Might Depend on Luck

    In the evening, during dinner, he did not see his wife.

    On his way back to his room, as he passed by thekeside pavilion of the mansion, he saw a white figure standing on the pavilion, surrounded by a faint golden halo.

    Qin Feng had an impression of this golden light.

    Back in the Myriad Sword Sect, when his wife activated the domination of heaven and earth to withstand the destructive annihtion thunder, there was a shower of that golden light.

    ording to the master, it was an aura left over from ancient times.

    The night breeze lifted thedys hair.

    Under the pale white moonlight, Liu Jianli was so beautiful that she didnt look like a mortal.

    With every breath she took, ripples appeared on the surface of theke. Water vapor rose like jade beads, floating and reflecting the moonlight, shining brightly.

    After a long time, the water droplets returned to theke, and the golden light around Liu Jianli gradually faded.

    She opened her eyes and immediately felt Qin Fengs presence. Her vermilion lips curved slightly, then she tiptoed over and gentlynded next to Qin Feng.

    When did you get back?

    Ive been back for a while. I saw you practicing, so I didnt bother you. Have you had dinner? Qin Feng asked.

    Liu Jianli slightly shook her head.

    Qin Feng scolded, People are made of iron, and food is made of steel. No matter how important cultivation is, you cant forget to eat. What do you want to eat? Ill make it for you.

    Upon hearing this, Liu Jianli suddenly remembered the time in Jinyang City, the steaming bowl of noodles that she still couldnt forget.

    Perhaps it was from that time that an extra figure appeared in her heart.

    I want to eat noodles, Liu Jianli said quietly.

    Qin Feng was stunned for a moment, All right, Ill cook noodles for you.

    Inside the house where the two of them lived, Liu Jianli held a bowl of noodles, eating with extreme elegance.

    After the other party finished eating, Qin Feng took out some fluorescent round beads from his arms and ced them on the table.

    What are they? Liu Jianli asked curiously.

    This is a Spirit Bead formed by collecting spiritual energy. Earlier, you mentioned that you wanted to reach the Second Rank and needed to continuously absorb spiritual energy.

    This thing will be of great benefit to you.

    The biggest inconvenience ofing to the Imperial City is that without the support of the Spirit Gathering Formation, the family members cultivation progress will be much slower.

    Before arriving, Qin Feng also thought about repeating the process and setting up a Spirit Gathering Formation in Imperial City to intercept some spiritual energy for the Qin family.

    After all, Imperial City was the ce with the most gathered dragon veins, and the attracted spiritual energy was naturally iparable to Jinyang City.

    However, after careful consideration, he dismissed this idea.

    Imperial City isnt like Jinyang City, its under the Emperors feet, and there are countless mysterious figures there.

    If the act of stealing spiritual energy is discovered, it could cost him his life!

    Besides, with Xiao Bais existence, he can return to Jinyang City regrly to get Spirit Beads and bring them back for his family to absorb without taking such a big risk.

    Liu Jianli took the Spirit Bead and held it in her hand, and the Spirit Bead quickly dissipated at a visible speed.

    Qin Feng was surprised; for him, one Spirit Bead could be absorbed for about a month, but at this rate, it might bepletely absorbed in one night.

    In that case, the few Spirit Beads he had given her earlier wouldnt be enough for her.

    He took out all the supplies from the storage ring and counted them carefully, thirty-four in total.

    Luckily, before I left, I secretly used Xiao Baisbor without Sister Mos knowledge. Qin Feng secretly rejoiced, then took out twenty and handed them to Liu Jianli.

    He had to give the rest to his second brother, ck Charcoal Head, and Ningshuang, and keep a few for himself.

    You can use these for now;ter, Ill go back to Jinyang City and get more.

    Thank you.

    On the second day, Qin Feng, apanied by Ningshuang, returned to the Divine Workshop and handed over the address of the restaurant and the design drawings to Huo Yuan.

    Huo Yuan obviously didnt expect the restaurant to be selected so quickly. As he took the things, his expression was a bit stiff. He was still nning to improve the soaring wings.

    I have the promissory note from yesterday. Do you want to back out? Qin Feng raised an eyebrow.

    How can that be, Master Qin? I will have people renovate the restaurant for you, and I guarantee that it will bepleted as soon as possible! Huo Yuan patted his chest and made a solemn promise, then turned around and hurried away.

    His demeanor seemed as if he didnt want to waste a single moment.

    The matter of the restaurant was entrusted to the group of Craft Kings from the Divine Workshop. Qin Feng could trust thempletely.

    However, he didnt leave right away. Instead, he was led by someone to meet the old man in the attic.

    As soon as he entered the hall, a wave of heat rushed towards him.

    Qin Feng even thought that he had entered a sauna.

    The sweat on his forehead dripped down in an instant, and even Lan Ningshung, a sixth-level martial artist, was reddened by the heat.

    However, looking at the old man sitting on the floor, he seemed unfazed, tinkering with the object in his hand, constantly assembling and refining it.

    At such a high temperature, the old man didnt even sweat? Qin Feng was a bit surprised.

    Only high-level martial artists could control their bodies to such an extent.

    When he used his X-ray ability to see inside the old mans body, the majestic golden qi almost blinded his eyes.

    Qin Feng discovered something amazing. The qi inside the old mans body was even more concentrated than his own wifes.

    Does this mean that Elder Master Yuans cultivation might have reached the peak of the third stage, or even the second stage?

    Indeed, someone who could be the master of the Divine Workshop couldnt possibly be an ordinary person.

    The old man put down the object in his hands and looked up: Why are you looking for me here?

    Qin Feng replied, I want to borrow a refining room from the old man and ask for some materials.

    As he said this, Qin Feng handed over the list of materials in his arms. The things listed were based on the forms he remembered for these explosives.

    In this era, gunpowder had not been invented yet.

    The old man looked at the materials above and furrowed his brow, What are you going to do with these things?

    The junior has an idea to fuse these things together and create a formidable deadly weapon.

    A weapon? Yuan Zhai nced sideways.

    Qin Feng shook his head, I called this thing Gunpowder. It doesnt need the stimtion of Literature Qi, Yin Qi, or Martial Qi; even ordinary people can use it.

    Upon hearing this, Yuan Zhai showed a strange expression.

    He didnt ask any more questions, but continued to tinker with the items in his hand and said, There are many empty refining rooms on the second floor of the attic. Choose one of them and Ill have someone bring you the materials you need.

    Thank you, Elder Yuan. Qin Feng folded his hands and was about to take Ningshuang away.

    However, he suddenly thought of something and asked again, May I ask if the refining rooms are sturdy enough? When I conduct experiments, the noise might be quite loud.

    Yuan Zhai raised his head, How loud exactly?

    Qin Feng rubbed his chin and gave a strange answer, The specific amount, even the junior is not sure. It might depend on luck.

    After a moment of pondering, Elder Yuan changed his tone, Then go to the first floor attic, the refining room with a red zing fire symbol at the entrance. Its strong enough to withstand a full-force strike from a fifth-level martial artist.

    Withstanding a fifth-level martial artists full-force strike should be enough. Qin Feng nodded, expressed his gratitude, and took his leave.

 Chapter 351: Invention of Gunpowder

    Chapter 351: Invention of Gunpowder

    Guided by the people from the Divine Workshop, Qin Feng entered the refining room that the old man had mentioned.

    At first nce, everything was there.

    He nodded with satisfaction, and then took out the things he had prepared in advance.

    First, a thin armor as a precaution, followed by an iron outer jacket for added security. A helmet was of course indispensable, and shields on both sides made him even safer.

    Lan Ningshuang showed a surprised expression, Young master, with this appearance, what exactly are you nning to do?

    Qin Feng had already protected himself thoroughly, but there was a problem. He couldnt move freely to refine the gunpowder with this costume!

    Qin Feng looked at his clumsy hands, sighed helplessly, and took off all the equipment, leaving only a thin armor.

    Soon, someone brought the necessary materials and ced them on the stone table in the refining room.

    The main ingredients of gunpowder are sulfur, saltpeter, and charcoal, and the proportions are very specific.

    Any small mistake could be dangerous.

    Qin Feng took a deep breath, mobilizing the Righteous Qi within him to protect himself. If the reaction of the gunpowder got out of control, he could use the Heavenly Mirror to counter its partial power.

    Next to him, Lan Ningshuang asked, Young master, how can I help you?

    After thinking for a moment, Qin Feng said, Stand behind me. If I call for help, pull me away immediately.

    Lan Ningshuang nodded solemnly with her big questioning eyes.

    And Qin Feng seriously immersed himself in the gunpowder refining experiment.

    Three dayster, in the main hall of the Qin residence, Second Mother asked curiously, Why havent we seen Fengertely?

    Qin Jianan took a sip of porridge and replied, Maybe hes busy with something. The kid is an adult, knows how to handle things, and this is the Imperial City. What danger could there be? Dont worry.

    How can you say that? Just because its Imperial City doesnt mean its absolutely safe. What if Fenger offends someone he shouldnt? You, husband, dont care about anything, thats why the Qin family is gradually declining. Second Mother reproached.

    It has nothing to do with me, Madam, if the Qin family is declining. The old man could hardly defend himself.

    Off to the side, Second Young Master was holding a steamed bun and chewing loudly, seemingly enjoying the spectacle.

    At that moment, Liu Jianli, who was eating with them, whispered, Mother, Ningshuang said that Master is refining something in the Divine Workshop and cant leave.

    I see. That exins why I sometimes see Ningshuange back in a hurry, bring some new clothes, and then leave in a hurry.

    But what exactly are they doing? Why is her face so dark when shees back?

    Liu Jianli shook her head slightly, Im not sure.

    Inside the refining room, Qin Fengs eyes were bloodshot. It turned out that knowing the form for gunpowder was one thing, but refining it was another.

    He had not closed his eyes for three days and nights, constantly adjusting the proportions of various materials.

    But the effort always paid off. From only producing thick smoke at first, he could now see sporadic sparks of explosion.

    Moreover, the power of these sparks was steadily increasing. He believed that after a few more experiments, he could refine gunpowder with a certain power!

    Brother-inw, take a break and have some tea. Lan Ningshuang said worriedly.

    Alright. Qin Feng took the tea and drank it in one gulp, ignoring his face covered in ck ash.

    At that moment, Lan Ningshuang carefully wiped his face with a wet towel and said with concern, Brother-inw, what exactly are you trying to refine that you have to work tirelessly like this? I have heard people from the Divine Workshop say that refining new things requires years of research and cannot be rushed.

    Qin Fengs expression froze at her words.

    Originally, it shouldnt have taken this long, considering that there were predecessors with experience. Its just that he regretted choosing the liberal arts at the beginning because hecked theoretical knowledge..

    The physics teacher was right. If youre good at science, you can go anywhere in the world without fear. Its just that I was too young at the time. Who said that guys in the humanities could get girls? Qin Feng sighed in his heart.

    After shaking his head, he exined, The number of human races is notrge, unfortunately, the great families of the Great Qian cherish their own resources.

    Therefore, the number of people who truly enter the orthodox cultivation path is rare. Even though the three major sword families have established the Sword Dao Alliance, its not something that can be achieved overnight to increase the number of human martial artists.

    The thing I want to refine is called gunpowder. If I seed, even ordinary people will be able to fight against demons and ghosts. When that timees, humans may be able to change the current situation.

    So everything the brother-inw did was for the sake of humanity.

    I understand. Ill stay by your side until you sessfully refine the gunpowder, Lan Ningshuang said.

    Good.

    Sulfur, coarse charcoal powder, bamboo root, tung oil. Crush and grind them into powder, then melt and mix with oil. Saltpeter, sulfur, carbon substance, in a ratio of two to one to one. Qin Feng muttered as he continuously mixed these ingredients.

    He could feel that he was about to seed.

    When thest material was added and ignited, the reaction was more intense than before!

    In an instant, a trance appeared in his mind, a scene shed through, and the scene in this vision was the alchemy room.

    The mes surged, and the powerful explosive forcepletely engulfed him!

    Intense heat rushed in, and Lan Ningshuang sensed something unusual. It was a warriors keen sense of danger.

    Qin Feng snapped out of his reverie and realized that the scene he had just witnessed was probably the ability of a Literature Saint of the Sixth Stage Divination Realm to seek fortune and avoid misfortune!

    Without much time to think, he hastily shouted, Help!

    Upon hearing the voice, Lan Ningshuang immediately grabbed the back of his clothes and jumped backward.

    At the same time, a powerful burst of mes erupted, followed by the roaring sound of the explosion.

    The power of the explosion far exceeded Qin Fengs expectations. Not daring to be careless, he mobilized his Literature Qi and erected the Heavenly Mirror in front of the two.

    The force of the explosion, apanied by the searing mes, made Qin Feng feel like a small boat in turbulent waves, ready to be swallowed up at any moment.

    Had it not been for the soft body shielding him from behind, he was afraid that the impact would have smashed him directly into the wall!

    Boom!

    Inside the Divine Workshop, there was a rumbling that shook the earth.

    Whats that sound?

    Did someone blow up the furnace again?

    Everyone in the courtyard stopped what they were doing and looked at the source of the explosion.

    Wait, that refining room seems to be where Master Qin is!

    As soon as this was said, everyone turned pale with shock and hurriedly ran towards the attic.

    The hard floor of the first floor was already covered with dense cracks, and the sturdiest door of the Refining Room was shattered like a mirror.

    Thick ck smoke billowed out, making it impossible to see the situation inside.

    Gong Liang shouted anxiously, Why are you all standing there? Hurry and go in to save Master Qin!

    A cracking sound echoed, and Grandmaster Yuan Zhai appeared in the hall at an unknown time, looking at the forging room with a furrowed brow.

    Without saying a word, he stomped his right foot, and the dpidated door of the Forging Room copsed in an instant.

    Just as Master Yuan was about to enter, a coughing sound was heard. Then, two dark figures stepped out, their true facespletely unrecognizable.

    Master Qin, Miss Lan? Gong Liang inquired cautiously.

    Qin Feng, who had just escaped from a life-threatening situation, didnt answer. He greedily breathed in the fresh air, then excitedly clenched his fists and said, It worked, it finally worked!

 Chapter 352: Golden Dragon Opens Its Eyes, National Prosperity

    Chapter 352: Golden Dragon Opens Its Eyes, National Prosperity

    Everyone in the Divine Workshop looked at each other in confusion, not understanding the meaning behind Master Qins words.

    Only Master Yuan, lost in thought, entered the smoky forge room.

    His vision was obscured by thick smoke and he could not see anything clearly.

    With a wave of the old patriarchs hand, a strong wind blew and ck smoke poured out of the forge, allowing him to see everything inside.

    The scene here could only be described as a mess, with cracks all over the walls and a deep pit in the floor.

    Looking at the extremely hard refining furnace, only a few remnants could be seen.

    Such power? Yuan Zhai murmured with surprise in his eyes.

    In the hall, Lan Ningshuang quickly asked, Brother-inw, are you okay?

    Im fine, Im fine. Qin Feng continued to wave his hands and smile, unable to hide his excitement in his tone.

    The invention of gunpowder was of immeasurable importance to the people of Great Qian.

    And now that gunpowder had been sessfully developed, wouldnt firearms follow?

    Is the form for gunpowder still there? Master Yuan Zhai asked as he walked out of the forging room.

    The people in the Divine Workshop all noticed the old mans unusual tone; his voice seemed to be trembling!

    Looking at the devastated forging room again, could this explosion be caused by the gunpowder?

    Could it be that Master Qin had created an amazing treasure? Such thoughts arose in everyones minds.

    Qin Feng nodded, and then took out a piece of white paper from his space ring.

    Before each experiment, he would record the types and proportions of the gunpowder materials, just in case.

    Yuan Zhai took the white paper and looked at it carefully. There seemed to be fire in his eyes.

    Without saying a word, he took out a forging furnace from his spatial artifact and instructed someone to get the materials listed on the paper.

    Then the old man waved his right hand, and all those materials fell precisely into the forging furnace.

    After a short time, a strong chemical reaction urred in the forging furnace, heat rose, and mes appeared.

    Seeing this, Qin Fengs eyes widened and he shouted urgently, Get down quickly, its going to explode!

    It was toote, but the others, thinking about the loud noise earlier and the devastated forge room, didnt dare to be careless and quickly followed suit.

    As expected, there was no deafening noise, only the deste sound of a cool breeze.

    Could it be that the gunpowder production has failed? Qin Feng was somewhat curious, looked up, and then opened his mouth for a while without saying a word.

    Of course, the old master was excellent; the gunpowder was not a failure, but rather a sess.

    The reason for the silence was that the old master was using his power to encase the explosive power of the gunpowder!

    Inside the golden, semi-transparent orb, a dazzling fire zed, and heat spread out in all directions.

    Everyone could feel the power, and Yuan Zhai also stared nkly at the gunpowder inside the golden orb.

    After a moment, the old master clenched his right hand, and the golden orb instantly condensed the power of the gunpowder to the size of a fingernail before disappearing into nothingness.

    At the same time, in the Imperial Pce of Imperial City, in the Floating Dragon Hall.

    A group of men and women dressed in white were sitting around a massive golden pir.

    On the pir were nine golden dragons, each of them lifelike, some with their eyes closed, some with their mouths open and their ws extended.

    This golden pir was called the Coiling Dragon Pir, also a precious tool that reflected the fortune of the Great Qian Dynasty.

    The more open-eyed golden dragons, the more prosperous the fortunes of the Great Qian. ording to historical records, at the peak of the Great Qians fortunes, there were at least eight open-eyed golden dragons with Emperor Tianxuan in power.

    The immortal who built the Coiling Dragon Pir once said that if one day all nine dragons opened their eyes and soared through the nine heavens, it would mean a new era for the Great Qian.

    Unfortunately, after the death of Emperor Tianxuan, the fortunes of the Great Qian declined from generation to generation.

    Now, with the enthronement of Emperor Ming, there were only four open-eyed golden dragons left.

    This was not due to Emperor Mings ipetence; it was just that the umted shorings of the Great Qian Imperial Family were being exposed at this moment.

    Suddenly, the Coiling Dragon Pir shook.

    Everyone in the hall was shocked. This situation will only manifest itself if there is a change in the national fortune of the Great Qian.

    Could it be that the national fortune was about to drop again?

    Surprisingly, this time it wasnt the Golden Dragon closing its eyes, but a dragon coiled at the bottom of the pir opening its eyes!

    The golden dragon has opened its eyes, and the nations fortune is flourishing! eximed the excited group.

    They saw a golden dragon, with its fangs bared and its ws outstretched, rise up and fly directly over the four other golden dragons that were awake in front of it.

    What surprised everyone the most was that even though the golden dragon circled to the top of the pir, it did not stop. Instead, it let out a high-pitched dragon roar and then passed through the roof!

    Roar!

    The dragons roar is like thunder from the ninth heaven, deafening.

    In the Imperial City, even people from the outside city could clearly see a huge golden dragon flying above the Imperial Pce!

    In the Imperial Harem, the most favored Concubine Xin was still pouring tea for Emperor Ming, but she was startled by the sudden dragon roar, and her delicate body trembled.

    The teacup fell and the steaming tea spilled all over the floor.

    The dignified emperor seems to have sensed something and quickly rushes out of the pce and looks up.

    He saw an amazing golden dragon hovering in the sky!

    Emperor Ming was stunned for a moment, thenughed out loud, Excellent! The golden dragon has opened its eyes, and thend is prospering. This is heavens blessing on me and the Great Qian!

    Seeing this, the chief eunuch on the side hastily ttered, Surely, it is the Emperors wise leadership that has brought about this result. The Emperors merits will undoubtedly be recorded in history and passed down to future generations.

    At this time, Concubine Xin also walked out with her skirt in her hand. She first praised and then expressed her own doubts, But, Your Majesty, ording to the legend, only when the nine dragons open their eyes will the golden dragon on the coiled dragon column soar into the sky.

    So why does only one golden dragon appear?

    As soon as she finishes speaking, the golden dragon looks to the north of the Imperial City, swings its long tail, and raises its head.

    Its posture clearly indicates that it intends to fly away!

    The Chief Eunuchs face turned pale with shock when he saw this. If the golden dragon, which symbolizes the fate of the country, escapes, who knows what will happen?

    Emperor Mings brow furrowed, and his hands, which were pressing on the railing, turned slightly white from too much force.

    Fortunately, a white light swept over the top of the Heavenly Tower, acting as a barrier to block the Golden Dragon.

    After several unsessful attempts to break through, the golden dragon could only roar at the Heavenly Tower in frustration. Then it turned its dragon head, reentered the Dragon Hall, and circled around the coiled dragon pir.

    The Chief Eunuch sighed in relief, but his back was soaked with sweat from the intense tension.

    Emperor Ming looked pensive, flicked his wide sleeves, and walked toward the Floating Dragon Hall.

    At the same time, he ordered, Send someone to find the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower and inquire about the reasons that caused the Golden Dragon to open its eyes.

    Inside the Heavenly Tower, the National Teacher dressed in white lowered his right hand.

    A stream of fresh energy returned and disappeared into his sleeves.

    He looked in the direction of the Divine Workshop, shook his head, and said, This disciple really surprises me all the time.

    Very good.

 Chapter 353: The Idea of Promoting Gunpowder

    Chapter 353: The Idea of Promoting Gunpowder

    What was that just now? Qin Feng muttered to himself as he looked in the direction of the Imperial Pce.

    Even though the golden dragon had disappeared, he still seemed to be able to hear the terrifying dragons roar in his ears and see the fierce posture hovering in the sky.

    He also had a faint illusion that the moment the golden dragon turned its head, his own figure was reflected in its huge dragon eyes.

    The old man seemed to have guessed something and looked at Qin Feng thoughtfully.

    Although the others were also shocked by the golden dragon, they were still more interested in the gunpowder than the golden dragon!

    Old man, was what you just made the gunpowder that Master Qin mentioned?

    I dont understand. Why do these materials unleash such tremendous power whenbined? Is that also the secret of physics?

    At this moment, everyones gaze converged on one person, their eyes filled with intense curiosity.

    Qin Feng cleared his throat and replied, Its a bit different from physics, but even if I exin it to you, its still difficult for you to understand the principles with your current level of knowledge. All I can tell you is that its called chemistry, or you can call it alchemy.

    Despite his words, the fact was that he couldnt fully exin the principles himself.

    Chemistry, alchemy? Everyones eyes lit up, as if they had discovered a new door.

    Such wondrous things that can turn decay into magic, perhaps only Master Qin can achieve that!

    Master Qin, can you teach us this alchemy?

    If you could teach us the principles of gunpowder production, we would be extremely grateful!

    Qin Feng looked pensive. After all, he needed to mass produce gunpowder, as it could help the human race better resist demons.

    However, there were two sides to everything. Gunpowder had low requirements for users, which was both good and bad.

    If used by someone with bad intentions, such as bandits, it could bring disaster to the human race.

    While Qin Feng was contemting whether or not to share the method of making gunpowder, the old man said, Todays events at the Divine Workshop should be treated as if they never happened. Gunpowder is of great importance, and if people with evil intentions find out about it, it could lead to disaster.

    Elder Yuan, who had lived for a long time, naturally foresaw Qin Fengs concerns.

    Upon hearing these words, the people in the Divine Workshop immediately understood the intricacies.

    The power was astounding, but the gunpowder had minimal requirements for its users. If it fell into the wrong hands, it would no longer be a blessing to mankind, but rather the root of disaster!

    We understand, the crowd said in unison, not mentioning the matter of gunpowder.

    Kid,e with me. Elder Yuan said to Qin Feng, turning around and heading to the upper level of the attic.

    Qin Feng hesitated for a moment, but followed.

    On the fourth floor of the attic, Elder Yuan asked, What exactly is the alchemy you mentioned? When different types of materials are fused together, why do they undergo such strange changes that arepletely different from their original properties?

    In Elder Yuans ingrained mind, iron was iron, and gold was gold. No matter how it was hammered or forged, its essence would not change.

    However, the birth of gunpowder shattered his understanding.

    He wanted to explore and understand the secrets behind it.

    At first, Qin Feng didnt want to answer because he himself only had a partial understanding. However, when he saw the old mans inquisitive gaze, he thought for a moment and roughly exined.

    In reality, most substances in the world are not what they appear to be on the surface; they have a deeper and more subtle essence. In the field of alchemy, we call them elements.

    Saltpeter, sulfur, charcoal, and other materials arebined together. The reason they can be powerful gunpowder is because of the reaction caused by thebination of the elements they contain. Do you understand what Im saying, Elder?

    The old man raised his head, but remained silent.

    However, from his confused eyes, Qin Feng could tell that Elder Yuan did not understand the principles.

    It couldnt be helped, the concept of elements was too advanced for people of this era.

    He couldnt recite the periodic table in front of the old man, could he?

    Never mind, Elder Yuan sighed. Lets talk about gunpowder first. This substance has tremendous power, and it requires nothing from its users.

    This is undoubtedly an additional guarantee for the human race against the demonic beings.

    However, if Gunpowder is left unchecked and spreads among themon people, it will undoubtedly lead to extremely serious consequences.

    Qin Feng nodded in agreement upon hearing this. What the elder said is something Ive been worried about all along. However, I have a solution.

    What method? Yuanzhai inquired.

    Cooperate with the court, the military, and the Demon yer Department. Allow them to control the raw materials for gunpowder, saltpeter, and sulfur, thus solving the problem of potential misuse of gunpowder.

    This answer surprised the old man a bit, This method is indeed feasible, but it may be difficult to implement. The principle of the innocent should not be punished for the guilty is something you should understand. If they find out that the source of the gunpowder is with you, it wont be under your control alone.

    Qin Feng smiled and replied, I am well aware of this principle, so I need Elder Yuans help to implement it. I have no connections within the court, so I hope you can provide some guidance in this regard.

    Are you saying that you can handle the military and the Demon yer Department on your own? Yuanzhai asked.

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow and replied, To be honest, Elder, my wifes family name is Liu, and her name is Jianli.

    I see, Yuan Zhai nodded.

    The Liu family, in charge of the Divine Marquis Army, had considerable influence in the military.

    As for the Demon yer Department, Qin Feng nced at the green jade Demon yer token on his waist.

    In other ces, the green jade Demon yer token was a symbol of identity.

    In Imperial City, however, it seemed somewhat inadequate.

    Perhaps the only support he could rely on was his rtionship with Senior Mad de and Senior Spear Immortal.

    Moreover, when he left Jinyang City, Chief Zhou Kai gave him a letter of rmendation for the Demon yer Department, which made it easier for him to enter the Demon yer Department in Imperial City.

    However, since he arrived in Imperial City, he had been busy with other matters and hadnt had time to visit the department.

    I must find time to visit the Demon yer Department next. Not only to make connections, but also to promote the use of gunpowder. Qin Feng thought.

    Then he exined to the old man how to properly use gunpowder, Elder Yuan, although gunpowder is powerful, it should not be ignited directly, as it is too dangerous. I have a design here that can store gunpowder and ignite it with a fuse.

    This not only gives the user enough time to escape, but also allows the user to control the detonation time. Furthermore, by adjusting the amount of gunpowder, one can determine the explosive power.

    Next, I need your help to make some of these things. It will also be convenient to show them to the court, the military, and the Demon yer Department in the near future.

    The elder couldnt help but be intrigued by this brilliant idea. Interesting, I understand.

 Chapter 354: Wifes Cooking Skills

    Chapter 354: Wife''s Cooking Skills

    After toiling outside for so many days, Qin Feng finally returned to the Qin Mansion.

    After bathing and changing his clothes, hey heavily on the bed and fell into a deep sleep.

    When he opened his eyes again, it was already dark, and his wife, dressed in white, was sitting quietly by the bed, waiting patiently.

    How long have I been asleep? Qin Feng rubbed his forehead. Most of his previous tiredness had disappeared.

    About three hours, Liu Jianli replied in a soft voice.

    Three hours already. Qin Feng slowly sat up and asked, Wife, why are you here?

    I heard from Ningshuang that you havent had a proper meal in a long time, so I thought of making something for you. Liu Jianlis vermilion lips parted slightly, and a hint of pink adorned her earlobes as she spoke.

    When she returned to the Liu Mansion earlier, Qin Feng was called away by her father, so her mother took her and told her many things about how a husband and wife should get along.

    One of the pieces of advice was, To win a mans heart, you must first win his stomach.

    At that moment, Liu Jianli could still remember the proud look on her mothers face when she remembered that.

    Her mother said that it was her cooking skills that allowed her to hold her father firmly in her hand.

    Thinking about this, Liu Jianli took a deep breath and brought the food tray on the table behind her in front of Qin Feng.

    You made all this yourself? Qin Fengs eyes widened in surprise.

    Yes. Liu Jianli nodded slightly and replied softly.

    It was not a lot of food, but it was delicate, with an appealing presentation.

    A bowl of noodles, a bowl of braised pork, two vegetable dishes, and a bowl of soup  a well-rounded meal.

    Most importantly, Qin Feng had originally thought that his wife was the kind of person who kept her hands clean and only focused on martial arts and swordsmanship.

    But he hadnt expected his wife to go into the kitchen to prepare this for him.

    Wife. Qin Feng choked up. He was truly touched.

    This is my first time making these. Would you like to try and see how they taste? Liu Jianli lifted the strands of hair from her ear, her cheeks turning a rosy hue as she spoke softly.

    Qin Feng couldnt wait to pick up his bowl and said as he moved the chopsticks, How could Madams cooking be less than excellent? Let me try this beautifully zed braised pork first. Hmm, its really hmm?

    As he chewed, he realized that something was wrong. Although the appearance of the braised pork was good, the taste was strange.

    If he had to describe it, it felt like a jar of sugar exploding in his mouth.

    Looking at thedy with eager anticipation, Qin Feng forcibly swallowed the braised pork and then gave a thumbs up, I have never tasted braised pork that left such a deep impression on me. Truly a masterpiece!

    Im going to try these two vegetable dishes now. They look very appetizing.

    As for vegetables, even if the taste is strange, it shouldnt be hard to swallow, right?

    Qin Feng thought so, put the vegetables in his mouth, and then found himself in the wind.

    Why add sugar to stir-fried vegetables? What kind of dark cuisine is this!

    How is it? Liu Jianli asked again.

    Qin Feng forced a smile, The taste is excellent!

    Upon hearing this, Liu Jianli smiled brightly, Try this bowl of soup, Ive been brewing it for a long time.

    Alright. Qin Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, scooped up a spoonful of soup, put it into his mouth, and then tears welled up in his eyes.

    Indeed, there was a lot of sugar in the soup!

    It was more urate to say that it was sugar water than soup.

    Seeing his reaction, Liu Jianli asked quietly, Whats wrong? Is the soup not good?

    Qin Feng wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, Ive just never had such delicious soup before, so Im a little touched.

    After saying this, he didnt care about anything else and quickly finished all the dishes.

    At least the noodles are still normal.

    After the te was clean, Qin Feng took a sip of tea and prayed in his heart, hoping not to get diabetes.

    Holding the sword in his hand, he said seriously, Wife, its better for you to stay out of the kitchen. The fumes there are too strong.

    Besides, if I continue to eat such delicious food in the future, I wont be able to eat anything else.

    Liu Jianli nodded slightly, I understand. If you still want to eat next time, just let me know.

    Yes. Qin Feng nodded heavily.

    As she left the room with the te, Lan Ningshuang couldnt wait to approach and looked at the empty te.

    She smiled, Miss, your cooking skills are really good. Young master has finished everything!

    Liu Jianli took out a white paper from her chest and replied softly, Its also thanks to the recipes my mother gave me. I followed the instructions on it.

    This was somewhat unexpected for Lan Ningshuang, Madam actually has such skills? Miss, can I see the recipe?

    Certainly.

    Taking the recipe, Lan Ningshuang looked at it and showed a somewhat strange expression, Miss, why do you add so much sugar to these dishes?

    Mother told me that sugar can enhance the vor, so more is better. The meals she cooked for Father back then were also like this. Every time Father finished eating, he praised her endlessly.

    Lan Ningshuang couldnt cook, so she nodded in confusion, I see. Are there any leftovers from those dishes? I would also like to taste Madams ancestral craftsmanship!

    Liu Jianli shook her head at the words, There are none left.

    Ah? Thats too bad. Lan Ningshuang looked regretful.

    The next morning, Qin Feng woke up still feeling a bit nauseous. Yesterdays dark cuisine had almost caused his psychological defenses to copse.

    Fortunately, for the sake of his beautiful wife, he finally persevered.

    When he entered the hall, the table was piled high with breakfast food, but no one started to move their chopsticks, obviously waiting for him.

    He sat down next to Liu Jianli, who thoughtfully filled his bowl with porridge.

    Qin Fengs hands trembled noticeably as he took the bowl of porridge. Could it be that his wife made this porridge?

    He nced at his second brother who was not far away. He had already started to eat and didnt show any strange behavior.

    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief and finally started to use his chopsticks.

    Hmm, it tastes normal.

    By the way, I have something to do at the Liu Mansion today, so I wont be back for lunch.

    Whats the matter? Father asked curiously.

    Of course, Qin Feng couldnt hide anything from his own family, so he exined the gunpowder matter truthfully.

    Father put down his chopsticks and looked serious.

    If the gunpowder is really as amazing as you say, then it should be taken seriously. You mentioned cooperating with the court, the military, and the Demon ying Department.

    For the court, you can rely on the old man from the Divine Workshop, and for the military, you can use the Divine Marquis Army of the Liu family. What about the Demon Killing Department? Do you have any connections there?

    Qin Feng replied truthfully, I dont have much confidence in the Demon ying Department. I can only rely on Chief Zhous letter of rmendation and the little rtionship I have with Senior Spear Immortal and Seinor Mad de.

    Father nodded and asked again, When do you n to go to the Demon ying Department?

    Qin Feng thought for a moment. He had to visit the Liu family during the day, and in the evening, he would have dinner with this person disguised as a man.

    Tomorrow, there will be more time tomorrow.

    Father grunted in agreement without saying anything more.

 Chapter 355: Youre in for a treat

    Chapter 355: You''re in for a treat

    Qin Feng came to the Liu residence for official business, so he only brought Ningshuang as his bodyguard, but he did not expect Liu Jianli to follow him.

    In his wifes words, she came to learn more from that influential mother-inw.

    As for what she was learning, his wife didnt mention.

    Guided by the servants, Qin Feng and his group arrived at the main hall of the Liu residence.

    The solemn father-inw, Liu Tianluo, and the influential mother-inw, Houfei Qing, were both present.

    Logically speaking, as the most famousmander of the Divine Marquis Army in Great Qian, this father-inw should be very busy fighting everywhere.

    However, for some reason, Qin Feng had sessfully met him twice during his visits.

    Could it be that Great Qian has been too peacefultely, so the Divine Marquis Armys expeditions have been reduced? Qin Feng spected.

    Why do you have time toe here today? Arent you supposed to go to the Grand Literature Academy? Liu Tianluo asked curiously.

    Qin Feng truthfully replied, I dont agree with the philosophy of the Grand Literature Academy, so I declined their invitation.

    Declined? Liu Tianluo was a bit surprised. Do you know what the Grand Literature Academy means to those who follow the Dao of the Literary Saint? If you want to reach higher realms, its the best ce to go. Its also the best way for schrs to enter the court. Why

    Before he finished speaking, Houfei Qing, the influential mother-inw, immediately interjected, My son-inw ising to visit the residence, and if you dont want to wee him, thats fine. Why are you still wearing a sour face and interrogating him?

    If he doesnt like the Grand Literary Academy, he doesnt have to go. Whats the point of serving in the court?

    Its just a bunch of corrupt officials, and ordinary people cant live a good life there. Im afraid my son-inw will learn bad things from those people after he enters.

    Liu Tianluo turned his head and frowned, Dont criticize the court, and when did I say I didnt wee him?

    Are you saying that I falsely used you? Are you being harsh because you are fed up with me? Houfie Qing, the influential mother-inw, pulled out a white handkerchief and pretended to cry.

    I Liu Tianluo shook his head and finally sighed, giving up.

    Qin Feng was stunned by this scene. This mother-inw was indeed formidable, and she had the military god father-inw firmly in her grip.

    However, ordinary people might not be able to stand such a woman. Fortunately, Jianli was not like her mother, and Qin Feng secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Actually, I came here this time to ask for Fathers help.

    Go on. Liu Tianluo gestured for Qin Feng and the others to sit down and had the maid bring tea.

    Then Qin Feng exined the purpose of his visit.

    You can unleash the power of gunpowderparable to magic weapons without the guidance of literary qi, martial qi, or yin qi? Liu Tianluos eyes widened.

    Thats right.

    The father-inw exhaled lightly. Since he was worshipped as a military god by the people of Imperial City, he immediately understood the importance of gunpowder.

    If gunpowder could be used properly, even ordinary soldiers could wield unimaginable power!

    Did you develop the gunpowder yourself?

    Yes.

    Do you have a sample?

    It has been entrusted to Master Yuan Zhai at the Divine Workshop for production and testing. I believe it wont be long before we see tangible results.

    Okay, then. When you have the real thing,e find me again. If the gunpowder is truly as miraculous as you say, you will be a military hero, no, a meritorious figure for Great Qian!

    Liu Tianlu seemed to be in a good mood, smiling as he said, The Great Literature Academy doesnt need you. With your intelligence, joining the army as a staff officer is more than enough, but these matters can wait; lets discuss themter.

    Its almost noon; stay and have a meal together.

    Thats exactly what I had in mind. Qin Feng replied with a smile.

    Apart from winning a battle, Houfie Qing had never seen Liu Tianlu smile so happily. It seemed that the thing called gunpowder was much more powerful than she understood.

    Although the Qin family has been in decline, it seems that they might rise in this generation, she thought, bing more and more satisfied as she looked at her son-inw.

    At that moment, Liu Jianli said, Mother, my husband liked the recipe you gave me that day. Do you have any more recipes? I want to learn more.

    As soon as these words came out, both Liu Tianlu and Qin Feng stopped drinking tea.

    It turned out that the dark dish was my mother-inws masterpiece. Qin Fengs face was extremely ugly.

    His mother-inwughed and said, I told you before, to win a mans heart, you must first win his stomach. Your father used to praise my cooking endlessly.

    Originally, I wanted to continue cooking for him, but he said the oil fumes in the kitchen were too heavy, and he was afraid that getting used to my cooking would make him picky and unable to stomach military rations, so he wouldnt let me cook.

    Liu Jianli blushed and said with a smile, My husband told me those things as well.

    Qin Feng and the father-inw exchanged nces; even though they didnt say anything, their thoughts weremunicated at that moment.

    It was a feeling of mutual understanding.

    Men naturally understood men the best.

    I am really happy today. You want to learn how to cook from your mother again. Then lets go to the kitchen.

    Ningshuang,e too. You are Jianlis personal sword attendant, and in the future, you will also serve my son-inw. Cooking is also essential. .

    Upon hearing this, Lan Ningshuang looked at Qin Feng, felt a flutter in her heart, and replied, Understood, Madam.

    Liu Tianlu and Qin Fengs eyelids immediately twitched.

    The father-inw immediately solemnly said, There are so many servants in the kitchen, and you taking charge is beneath your status.

    Qin Feng hastily added, Yes, Mother, theres no need to bother. Have the servants prepare the food.

    Its just a moments effort. Theres nothing to worry about. You two will have a delicious lunch today. The mother-inw said and led Liu Jianli and Lan Ningshuang to the kitchen.

    After the three women left, Liu Tianlu suddenly said, The gunpowder issue is very important. Its best to discuss it with the old master. What do you think?

    Qin Feng nodded in agreement, What Father said makes sense. There are some things I havent exined clearly just now.

    Then lets go. What are we still doing here? Liu Tianlu stood up first.

    But they are preparing lunch. Is it okay for us to leave right now? Although Qin Feng said this, he had already left his seat.

    Wait, let someone inform them first.

    That makes sense.

    The two hurriedly left.

    Where are they? The three women returned to the hall with the prepared meals, but Qin Feng and Liu Tianlu were nowhere to be seen.

    At that moment, a maid said,  Reporting to thedy, the master and young master have urgent matters to discuss with the old master and have left ahead.

    The mother-inws eyebrows furrowed slightly, What kind of business do they have to discuss during lunch? Well, since they have no appetite, its their loss. Jianli, Ningshuang, both of you sit down and try my cooking!

    Yes, Mother, they both replied in unison.

    Soon after, the entire hall fell silent.

    The taste of the food on that table was truly hard to describe in words.

    All three of them silently put down their chopsticks.

    The mother-inw defended herself without changing her expression, It seems that I havent cooked for a long time, and my hands are not used to it. The dishes were not up to standard.

    Lan Ningshuang didnt know how to respond; the meal was more than just not up to standard.

    Not understanding social subtleties, Liu Jianli thought of Qin Fengs wolfing down of the foodst night and said with some guilt, Husband actually finished such a bad meal.

    Mother-inw .

 Chapter 356: Using Literary Talent for a Good Cause

    Chapter 356: Using Literary Talent for a Good Cause

    After returning from Liu Mansion, it was almost evening, and before Qin Feng left, Yaan arrived at the Qin residence with some people.

    Seeing the harmless smile on the other partys face, Qin Feng smiled, Since I promised you earlier, I wont go back on my word. You dont need toe to the Qin Residence to meet me.

    Yaan waved her hand, Brother Qin, dont misunderstand. I was just worried that since youre new here, you might not know how to get to the Start Seizing Tower. Thats why I came to guide you.

    Qin Feng looked at Wang Xu beside her with a strange expression, Guide me? If it werent for Brother Wangs guidance, you wouldnt even be able to find the entrance to the Qin Residence, right?

    This remark hit Yaans sore spot. Her face darkened as she turned around and walked towards the west.

    However, Wang Xu stopped her, Young master, the way to the Start Seizing Tower is on the other side.

    The situation became a bit awkward for a moment. Anyway, Qin Feng had nned to take his wife and Ningshuang to the Start Seizing Tower to experience something new.

    However, for some reason, after leaving the Liu Mansion, the two women seemed a bit distracted, avoiding eye contact and even rejecting the proposal to go to the Start Seizing Tower together.

    In their words, they had more important things to attend to.

    Could it be cultivation? Qin Feng was confused, but he had no choice but to leave the Qin Mansion with ck Charcoal Head as his guard.

    Miss, young master has left, Lan Ningshuang said crisply in the kitchen.

    Hmm. With Liu Jianlis strength, she naturally knew that Qin Feng had already left.

    They had sent all the servants out of the kitchen to improve their cooking skills.

    They couldnt count on that unreliable mother, so when they were at the Liu Mansion, they went to look for Grandma and got the recipe passed down from her ancestors.

    It had to be said that Grandmas recipe was worlds away from what their mother had given them.

    It not only detailed how to handle vegetables and meat, but also meticulously marked the timing, temperature, and amounts of oil, salt, soy sauce, and vinegar to be used.

    In Lan Ningshuangs heart, her admiration for Granny rose to a new level.

    How is the restaurant going? Yaan asked on the way.

    I had the people from the Divine Workshop start construction. It should be ready to open in three days at the most. Qin Feng replied, ncing at the brightly lit scenery even though it was already night.

    After all, Imperial City was the imperial capital, and even at night, it remained brightly lit.

    The pedestrians were moving incessantly and the shouts of the merchants were even louder than during the day.

    Yaan nodded and reminded him, The Imperial City is not like Qiyuan City. Its not that easy for your restaurant to be famous here.

    Of course I understand that, but dont I still have you? Qin Feng said with a smile.

    How do you want me to help you? Yaan asked curiously.

    If I remember correctly, the auction at the Gathering Treasure Pavilion will be held soon. Back in Jinyang City, in addition to the Drunken Immortal, I also gave you a spice that enhances taste. Do you remember? Qin Feng asked.

    Yaan nodded knowingly, I understand your meaning. I will use my connections to have the Gathering Treasure Pavilion in Imperial City auction your seasoning during the event, and use the opportunity to promote your restaurant.

    Thank you for that. Qin Feng said, sping his hands.

    But if I help you like this, whats in it for me? Yaan asked.

    With our rtionship, discussing benefits seems a bit formal. Besides, you will receive a monthly profit share from the Moonlit Pavilion branch. The more the restaurant earns, the more you will naturally gain. Qin Feng exined.

    Haha, were all businessmen. Theres no need for such formalities between us. But in order to help you in the Imperial City through the Gathering Treasure Pavilion, I will need to spend favors and resources. Yaan said.

    Isnt it said that women are emotional? ying the emotional card didnt work, she was truly money minded. Qin Fengs expression stiffened, Then what do you want?

    I want an additional five percent of the restaurants monthly profit in the future. Of course, I wont make you suffer. In theter stages, if you continue to open branches in Imperial City, Ill help you with location and promotion.

    I can even provide you with manpower and allow you to use the name of the Gathering Treasure Pavilion. How about that? Yaan turned her head and looked at him.

    Five percent for this, no matter how you look at it, is definitely profitable.

    If you want to gain a foothold in Imperial City, you will definitely have to face all kinds of challenges and obstacles.

    The Gathering Treasure Pavilion, with its mysterious background, is the best protection for the restaurant.

    However, even though Qin Feng has already epted this proposal in his heart, he pretends to hesitate and says, Isnt five percent too much? Considering our friendship, how about three percent?

    A businessman who doesnt rise in early without profit naturally wants to earn as much as possible.

    Yaan thought for a moment. She was very optimistic about the prospects of Qin Feng Restaurant.

    After all, the Drunken Immortal and Hot Pot made her eyes light up, even if she had eaten delicacies from all over the world.

    As long as this restaurant was well managed, it would definitely be able topete with the Start Seizing Tower and bring in substantial profits.

    Having figured this out, Yaan was about to agree when she noticed Qin Fengs gaze drifting elsewhere.

    Following his gaze, she looked in the direction of the brothel.

    Orioles and swallows, not to mention the beauty holding a pipa half covering her face, need not be said much. The light curtains, adorned with red sleeves adding fragrance, enhance the charm even more.

    Looking at these beautiful women, Qin Feng couldnt help but sigh. The brothels in Imperial City, even the streetwalkers, canpete with the courtesans in Jinyang City.

    No wonder the old patron, Mr. Si, who has only visited Imperial City a few times, cant stop praising the courtesans here.

    Looking at the scale of the brothels architecture, Qin Fengs eyes were truly opened, and he was quite impressed.

    He had read in a book that courtesans were also divided into three, six, and nine ranks.

    The best, first, and second rank courtesans usually had names ending in Yuan (courtyard), Guan (hall), or Ge (pavilion), which sounded quite elegant.

    Take, for example, the Fragrance Drifting Court not far ahead. The pavilion on the second floor was semi-open, and each room was designed like a courtyard.

    Inside, there were charming youngdies either ying the guzheng or blowing the jade flute, and there were even people swinging on swings!

    With the swings movement, slender jade legs could be vaguely seen under the pink dresses, captivating the heart.

    This was far more clever than those street girls who directly showed their legs!

    Qin Feng was intrigued and thought of a poem from his past life, and couldnt help but recite it aloud: Kicking away the autumn, shezily tidied up her delicate hands, revealing dense flowers on her slender figure. Thin sweat seeped through her light clothes.

    Wang Xu, who was also fascinated by the brothel scene, turned around and praised, Brother Qin is truly poetic. This poem speaks to the depths of my heart.

    No matter where you are, its just an expression of your feelings. Qin Feng waved his hand.

    No wonder Brother Qin, who wrote the poem of timeless beauty in the Hundred Flowers Valley, can effortlessly produce such poetry. However, I hope Brother Qin will use this talent in the right way, dont go astray, Yaan said coldly.

    Why did she speak with such a strange tone? Did she take gunpowder? Qin Feng smiled and brought the conversation back on track, By the way, about my proposal just now.

    Five percent, no less.

    Ugh.

 Chapter 357: Start Seizing Tower

    Chapter 357: Start Seizing Tower

    Upon arriving at the Star Seizing Tower, Qin Feng couldnt help but be attracted to the horse stables on the side.

    It was simr to the parking lots of high-end hotels filled with expensive cars.

    At first nce, the stable in front of the Star Seizing Tower was filled with high-quality horses and mounts.

    ck crows, snow-stepping dragon colts, sweat-blood horses, everything was there.

    And of course, the owners who could drive these carriages wouldnt have inferior status.

    As Qin Feng and the others were about to enter the Start Seizing Tower, they were stopped by a man dressed as a warrior.

    He pointed at ck Charcoal Head and said, Please leave your long halberd outside or store it in a spatial artifact. No weapons are allowed inside the Start Seizing Tower.

    Qin Feng nced over and activated his dual-eyed abilities, only to see golden energy swirling inside the mans body.

    Judging by his strength, he had already reached the fourth realm!

    You must know that when a martial artist of this level enters the Demon ying Department and obtains the Red Lotus Demon ying Order, it is more than enough. Even if he serves as the department head, there will be no problem at all.

    Yet, this person willingly acted as the gatekeeper of the Start Seizing Tower!

    Hiring such a warrior as a guard isnt just a matter of money, it also requires a great deal of background influence. People say that the owner behind the Start Seizing Tower has extraordinary connections; it seems like its not just an empty rumor. Qin Feng thought to himself.

    ck Charcoal Head followed the request and put the halberd into the space jade pendant.

    Seeing this, the guard stepped aside to let them go.

    The interior of the Start Seizing Tower was magnificent and luxurious, famous flowers were used as screens, and the carved beams and jade pirs were all exceptional.

    As a doctor, Qin Feng was exceptionally familiar with nts and trees.

    With just a nce, he could recognize many priceless flowers and nts.

    For example, the Four Seasons Color, which could bloom in spring, summer, fall, and winter, and the Spring Tree, which could emit a refreshing fragrance.

    It wasnt an exaggeration to say that each flower and tree, no matter which one was chosen, he could buy two of the taverns he had previously acquired. It showed their preciousness.

    Yaan exined, The Start Seizing Tower has a total of six floors, simr to your Moonlit Pavilion. The higher you go, the harder it is to enter and the more money it costs.

    Especially the sixth floor, only those with royal blood or close rtives can enter. The height of the floor you can reach in the Start Seizing Tower also represents your status.

    There is such a thing? Qin Feng raised his eyebrows.

    Xing Sheng nodded on the side, Old Master Liu once visited the Start Seizing Tower to taste the Drunken Dream. But even with his position as a duke, he could only enter the fifth floor.

    Qin Feng was somewhat shocked, The Start Seizing Tower is indeed impressive. By the way, Brother Yaan, which floor can you reach?

    For my young master, of course. Before Wang Xu could finish his sentence, Yaan interrupted him.

    Yaan whispered, As the young master of the Gathering Treasure Pavilion in Yulin City, I am at best a wealthy merchant. At most, I can only enter the second floor attic.

    Qin Feng asked curiously, Who decides which floor a person can enter?

    Yaan immediately pointed to the entrance of the first floor stairs where a well-dressed old man was standing.

    She exined, At the entrance of each floor, there is a person like him who will check your identity and then decide if you can enter that floor.

    Identity can be concealed. If I im to be a royal rtive, how can they know the truth? Qin Feng smiled meaningfully.

    Yaan frowned slightly and said seriously, I advise you not to mess around.

    Why?

    Although the Start Seizing Tower is a restaurant, its status in the Imperial City is unparalleled. It can even bepared to the Divine Workshop. Otherwise, with so many distinguished peopleing here, they wouldnt all abide by its rules.

    Let me tell you something else, the information from the Start Seizing Tower is well connected. Sometimes they dont even need to ask your name. A simple look and they can reveal your identity without the slightest mistake.

    This is the terrifying aspect of the mysterious owner behind the Start Seizing Tower.

    So powerful? Qin Feng couldnt help but gasp.

    However, all of this didnt concern him much. After all, he was only the son of a second-tier national general. At best, he could only reach the second floor of the resturant.

    There are advantages to keeping a low profile. At least this way, I wont get ripped off by this girl. Qin Feng secretly rejoiced.

    The group arrived at the stairs, and the old man guarding the entrance looked at Yaan and said, The young master of Yulin Citys Gathering Treasure Pavilion may enter the second floor.

    Thank you, Yaan nodded slightly.

    After confirming Yaans identity, the old man turned his gaze to Qin Feng .

    After scrutinizing him, the old man said meaningfully, Qin Feng, the son of the second-ranking national general, is indeed as handsome and talented as rumored.

    Do you recognize me? Qin Feng was shocked. Could one really tell someones identity with just a nce?

    The husband of Liu Jianli, the divine doctor who can heal meridian injuries.

    You set up an array to solve the corpse demon disaster in Shuliang City, and you received great recognition. If I couldnt recognize such a person, wouldnt the reputation of the Start Seizing Tower be tarnished in my hands?

    As a matter of fact, our owner has wanted to meet you since the day your family moved back to the Imperial City. Unfortunately, due to his special status, he could only think about it.

    After hearing this, Yaan showed a surprised expression. The elusive owner of the Start Seizing Tower wanted to meet Qin Feng?

    What makes this guy so special?

    Old sir, you are ttering me. Im just a humble schr. Today, I brought some friends here to eat. Can I go up? Qin Feng asked, Well, even if I cant go up, the first floor looks good.

    Well, with your status, you can go up to the fourth floor. The old man said respectfully.

    What the hell?

    Qin Fengs eyes widened, and the people around him also showed astonished expressions.

    You should know that those who can go up to the fourth floor loft are third tier officials of the Great Qian Dynasty, or individuals with a rank of thirty-six stars or more in the Demon ying Department!

    Old sir, you must be joking. Since you know my identity, you should understand that I can only go as high as the second floor.

    The old man smiled and shook his head, Not to mention Young Master Qins identity as the son-inw of the Liu family, on your waist are the Demon ying Order personally handed down by the Commander of the Southern Domain, the Grand Literature Token recently given to you by the Grand Literature Academy, and the First Sword Order of the Sword Alliance.

    You are more than qualified to go up to the fourth floor. In fact, if it werent for our owners fear of breaking the rules, he would even want you to go straight to the sixth floor.

    With this revtion, everyone was shocked.

    Qin Feng was confused, I probably dont know your owner, so why would he treat me like this?

    The old man truthfully replied, Because our owner is also a poetry lover. He greatly admires Young Masters talent for poetry.

    The poem you wrote in Hundred Flowers Valley, he recites that beautiful poem almost every day.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng was about to ask something, but he was interrupted by the old man: Its gettingte, you should get up early. The special dishes in the Start Seizing Tower are served on a limited schedule. If you orderte, you wont be able to taste them.

    The old man stepped aside, and the group climbed up to the attic.

    Just as they were leaving, Qin Feng deliberately used the Three Thousand Qi Observation Technique to look at the old man, and a faint golden light appeared.

 Chapter 358: Fireworks

    Chapter 358: Fireworks

    Golden Light?

    Qin Feng was secretly rmed. Those who possessed such a colorful radiance were usually closely rted to the royal family and influential figures!

    In the Start Seizing Tower, an old man guarding the stairs had such a status. What kind of amazing background did the mysterious boss behind the scenes have?

    Qin Feng couldnt help but swallow hard.

    At this moment, Yaan said, What do you think? Should we have our meal on the second floor, or should we use Brother Qins influence to go directly to the fourth floor?

    I think the second Qin Feng wanted to save some money for himself, but Yaan interrupted him before he could finish.

    Lets go to the fourth floor. Ive never been there before, and the higher the floor, the more delicacies you can order. Today, I will take a dip in Brother Qins fame and taste the famous dishes of the Star Seizing Tower. Yaan emphasized the word fame.

    Qin Fengs expression stiffened, As you wish.

    The process of going up was indeed smooth, just as the old man had said.

    In no time, Qin Feng and the others arrived at the fourth floor of the Start Seizing Tower.

    In the hall here, several tables were already upied. Qin Feng used his Three Thousand Qi Observation Technique to observe, and all he saw was a blinding red light, indicating that these were high-ranking officials.

    Inside the hall, there were also a number of private rooms. The people who dined there were of even higher status than those in the hall.

    As Qin Feng and his group took their seats, the people at the other tables cast curious nces at them.

    Dining at the Start Seizing Tower was not just about tasting good food and wine, it was also about expanding connections and building rtionships.

    However, when others saw the appearance and attire of Qin Feng and hispanions, they retracted their gazes and showed a hint of doubt, as if they were trying to figure out which young masters they were from.

    As Qin Feng casually scanned the surroundings, he was suddenly drawn to the golden letters on the wall.

    They were engraved with the exquisite dishes and wines avable on the fourth floor, and the prices listed next to each item made him stare in disbelief.

    It was like amoner used to eating in a cheap restaurant suddenly finding himself in a five-star hotel, looking at the prices on the menu with a confused, pitiful, and helpless expression.

    After a short while, a well-dressed and decent looking woman approached and asked, May I ask what you would like to order?

    Originally, Qin Feng wanted to choose the cheapest items, but Yaan directly said, Snow-Stepping Bear Hunt, ss Fish, Mountain Spring Water, and listed seven or eight dishes, all of which were among the most expensive on the menu!

    This girl is really not polite at all, Qin Feng thought, feeling irritated.

    Brother Qin, Ive ced my order. Do you need to add anything? Yaan turned his head and asked.

    You are more familiar with this ce. You decide, Qin Feng replied with a somewhat forced smile.

    Thats it.

    Okay, please wait a moment.

    After the dishes were served, Qin Feng moved his chopsticks and then his eyes widened.

    It had to be said that there was a reason for the high prices. The ingredients of these dishes were already scarce, and the cooking techniques were exquisite. It could only be said that they were worth the price.

    Seeing Qin Fengs expression, Yaan said, You have also seen the decorations here and tasted the dishes. You should understand that your restaurant has some gaps if you want topete with Start Seizing Tower.

    Qin Feng shook his head, Your statement is a bit biased. I have never thought ofpeting with Start Seizing Tower.

    Moonlit Pavilion and Start Seizing Tower cater to different clientele.

    Start Seizing Tower mainly serves the wealthy and influential, while Moonlit Pavilions customers are moremon people and businessmen.

    After picking up a piece of ss fish, Qin Feng put it in his mouth and showed a satisfied expression.

    He then said, In Imperial City, the high-end restaurant market has long been dominated by Start Seizing Tower. Our target is the middle and lower ss groups.

    High-end, middle and lower ss? Yaan murmured, This is the first time Ive heard this kind of talk.

    Alright, today we are just here to eat, lets not talk about other things. Qin Feng looked at Xing Sheng and Wang Xu who were standing aside and pointed to the nearby seats, Why are you standing there? Sit down and eat together.

    Young Master Qin, this is not quite appropriate. Both ck Charcoal Head and Wang Xu shook their heads in refusal.

    On such asions, there was a clear distinction between the status of bodyguards and their masters. They couldnt sit at the same table; it was a rule.

    Just a meal, no need for so many rules, Qin Feng frowned.

    Fine. ck Charcoal Head reluctantly sat down.

    Wang Xu nced at the young man in white. Only after he gave a slight nod did he decide to sit down.

    The four of them had a harmonious meal.

    At that moment, people nearby were discussing the uing New Years celebration.

    Its almost the New Year, and the princes of the Four Domains will alle to the Imperial City for the pilgrimage. I wonder what gifts they will present this year.

    Theyre princes, so the gifts they present will naturally not be too shabby. Instead of worrying about them, we should think about what gifts to give them. Our emperor is very particr about grandeur.

    The New Year Festival, Qin Feng thought.

    This was a grand event held in the Imperial City. Every New Year, the imperial family would perform ancestor worship, and the princes who guarded the four domains woulde to the Imperial City for pilgrimage.

    In addition to the citywide celebrations, the Four Domains Demon yer Divisions colleagues would also engage in friendlypetitions, making the city exceptionally lively.

    If I remember correctly, the Gathering Treasure Pavilion seems to be eligible to present gifts to the royal family? Qin Feng looked at Yaan and asked.

    Yaan nodded, Last year, the Gathering Treasure Pavilion presented a precious jade artifact that could nourish the soul and calm people. Although it wasnt anything out of the ordinary, were still unsure about this years gift.

    ording to what that person just said, the emperor values grandeur. You can just follow his preferences. Qin Feng said dismissively.

    Yaan looked at him indifferently, Your words are easy, but do you know how many rare treasures the emperor has seen, more than the meals youve eaten.

    Wanting to present a fresh idea, catering to ones own preferences, is not an easy task. Otherwise, these people wouldnt be so desperate.

    Qin Feng nodded. This is indeed true. Regardless of the era, giving gifts to leaders requires great attention to detail, especially when ites to the ruler of a country.

    A well-received gift could lead to promotions and honors, but a poorly chosen gift could lead to demotion or even the loss of ones head.

    Apanying a ruler is like apanying a tiger; its not just a saying.

    At that moment, he suddenly remembered the gunpowder he had recently created, and a n formed in his mind.

    Ask yourself, where else in the world is there a more grand and appropriate way to celebrate an important event than fireworks?

    Qin Feng cleared his throat and said, I have a congrattory gift here that will surely please the emperor.

    With that statement, ck Charcoal and Wang Xu stopped their chopsticks and turned to look at him.

    Yaan seemed to have guessed something and said, Your poetry is indeed good, but the emperor isnt particrly interested in such things.

    You guessed wrong. The congrattory gift Im talking about is not poetry, but fireworks!

    Fireworks? The three of them looked puzzled as they heard this for the first time.

 Chapter 359: Smiling Tiger

    Chapter 359: Smiling Tiger

    Brother-inw, what is that? asked ck Charcoal Head.

    Qin Feng organized his words,  That is something that can explode in the sky, releasing various dazzling fireworks. Imagine, during the celebration of the New Year Ceremony, the magnificent fireworks filling the night sky, what a magnificent scene it would be. The Emperor will surely appreciate the grandeur of it.

    After a brief description, others could roughly imagine the scene, but they were still a little confused.

    After all, they had never seen such a scene with their own eyes.

    Yaan furrowed her delicate eyebrows, Such a thing exists in the world, why have I never heard of it before?

    Qin Feng immediately showed a proud expression, Its normal that you havent heard of it, because this thing hasnt been introduced yet.

    Ugh, ck Charcoal Head and Wang Xu both had stiff expressions when they heard this.

    Yaans face turned serious; she felt like she was being yed.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng hurriedly exined, Although it hasnt been introduced yet, it wont be long before fireworks can be produced. You have to believe me.

    Yaan seemed to think of something, and her furrowed brow slowly rxed.

    When the timees, I will give you the fireworks and you can present them to the emperor. I guarantee that your status in the Gathering Treasure Pavilion will rise. Qin Feng lifted his wine cup with a smile.

    Wang Xu on the side heard this and showed a slightly strange expression.

    He also raised his wine cup, Master Qin, let me thank you in advance for my young master. Here, a toast to you!

    No problem, no problem.

    They clinked their sses, finished their drinks, and Qin Feng turned his head and asked, I helped you with such a big favor, how do you n to thank me?

    Yaan sneered, This thing hasnt even been made yet, and youre already thinking about rewards. You really dare to think.

    Of course, since I dare to say that, I have enough confidence.

    The gunpowder had already been developed, and making fireworks and firecrackers was as easy as it could be for Qin Feng.

    So, what kind of reward do you want? Yaan asked.

    Qin Feng thought for a moment, Let me think about it. Since there is still some time before the new year, we can talk about itter.

    Most of the dishes on the table had been eaten, and they had consumed quite a bit of alcohol. It was almost time to pay the bill.

    After roughly estimating the cost, Qin Feng felt a little regretful, but not too desperate. He sighed softly in his heart and decided to call the girl who had served their food earlier.

    At that very moment, three well-dressed young gentlemen walked up the stairs.

    The two on the left and right were clearly following the one in the middle. In their conversations and actions, they were all focused on the reaction of the young man in the middle.

    The three gentlemen walked past Qin Fengs table, chatting andughing.

    The young man in the middle, who was wearing a blue robe, gave a sidelong nce without leaving a trace.

    The one in purple on the left said, Brother Tang, you are studying under Master Mo at the Grand Literature Academy, you have mastered the Four Books and Five ssics, and you have mastered military strategy. In the future, you will surely shine in the court.

    The one in white on the right immediately added, Not only will you shine, but with Brother Tangs ability, you might even leave a vivid mark in the history books, and be talked about by future generations.

    The ttery was quite loud, and they seemed to not care about the feelings of the others in the hall.

    This surprised Qin Feng. After all, the people on the fourth floor were not ordinary, and these three didnt seem to be afraid of offending anyone.

    To his surprise, the guests at the other tables just nced at them and then looked away as if they hadnt heard anything.

    The identities of these three young masters are not simple!

    After the three of them entered a private room, Qin Feng curiously asked, Do you know who these three are?

    ck Charcoal Head nced over and shook his head. Since he had spent most of his time in the Divine Marquis Army, he didnt know these young gentlemen.

    Wang Xu put down his wine cup, raised an eyebrow, and replied, So its them.

    Does Brother Wang know?

    Wang Xu nodded and whispered, Gathering Treasure Pavilion often gives gifts, so of course I know a lot of officials.

    The young man in purple is Zhou Yanli, the son of the Minister of Finance. The young man in white is Shen Hui, the son of the Minister of Justice. These two are notorious yboys in the Imperial City. They rely on their fathers status to act recklessly, and the people have long held a grudge against them.

    However, I dont have much of an impression of the one in the middle. Apart from the Minister of War surnamed Tang, are there any other high-ranking officials with the surname Tang in the Great Qian Dynasty?

    At the mention of the Tang family, Qin Fengs expression changed slightly. During the wedding, Tang Xuan, the son of the Minister of War, came and made a scene, leaving a deep impression on him.

    At that moment, Yaan said, That person is Tang Fei, the son of the Minister of War.

    When Xing Sheng heard this, he looked surprised, How is that possible? Tang Hongyun only has one son, Tang Xuan, and hes already dead.

    The Liu family and the Minister of Wars family had been in opposing factions for a long time, so he was quite familiar with them.

    Yaan shook his head, Its normal that you dont know. Tang Fei is an illegitimate child who has been oppressed by the main branch of the Tang family since childhood. Due to his exceptional talent, he was noticed by Master Mo of the Grand Literature Academy, taken in as a disciple, and settled in the academy for years with little public knowledge.

    After Tang Xuans unexpected death in the south, he returned to the Tang family and his status changed tremendously.

    I see. The others nodded.

    Dont be fooled by his refined appearance; he is not merciful when he acts. Grand Literature Academy has always looked down on those from humble backgrounds, and the privileged children oppress the less fortunate.

    However, those who have offended him either mysteriously get expelled from the Grand Literature Academy or their familys status in the court suddenly plummets.

    Moreover, after Tang Xuans death, within two months of his return to the Tang family, the main branch already treated him with utmost respect, not daring to have any rebellious thoughts.

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow. Who would have thought that the charming and gentle young man had done so much behind the scenes? This was undoubtedly a smiling tiger, much more difficult to deal with than Tang Xuan.

    Suddenly, he recalled the peculiar message from the storyteller in the tavern and murmured to himself, A petty person is hateful, and a gentleman is hard to guard against.

    Huh? Young master, what did you say?

    Nothing. By the way, how could you know about such secret matters? Qin Feng turned to Yaan.

    She hesitated for a moment, then calmly replied, Didnt I tell you? I also studied at the Grand Literature Academy, and what I just mentioned was what my master told me.

    You actually studied at the Grand Literature Academy? Who is your master? Qin Feng asked curiously.

    Thats not something you need to know. Quickly pay, the night is gettingte, and I should be heading back, said Yaan seriously.

    Why are you in such a hurry? The beautiful nightlife has just begun. Moreover, theres no curfew in the inner and outer cities of the imperial capital, Qin Feng casually remarked.

    In Imperial City, there was no concept of curfew except within the imperial pce.

    The guy in front of him couldnt possibly be a rtive of the emperor.

    Because when he suspected this persons identity, he had used the Three Thousand Qi Observation and found only ordinary yellow aura.

    Yaans expression turned somewhat unnatural, A true gentleman should choose his words carefully. Talking about nightlife is as vulgar as a warrior.

    On the side, Xing Sheng and Wang Xu, upon hearing this, had rather interesting expressions for a moment.

 Chapter 360: Being Tracked

    Chapter 360: Being Tracked

    After leaving the Start Seizing Tower, Qin Feng and hispanion headed towards the Qin Residence.

    On the way, they passed by the brothel called Fragrance Drift Pavilion again.

    Inside the semi-open pavilion on the second floor, even though the youngdies werent intentionally trying to attract attention, they still managed to capture the hearts of the men passing by.

    Indeed, deliberate coquetry seemed only vulgar, and it was the unintentional charm that truly captured the soul.

    The owner of the Fragrance Drift Pavilion seemed to be a skilled yer at this game!

    Looking at these seductive youngdies, Qin Feng couldnt help but sigh, Its so cold, and yet these seafood sellers have to wear so little. Its not easy for them.

    After ncing around a few times, he did not linger and continued walking. However, he noticed that there was one less set of footsteps beside him.

    He turned around and looked around, only to see Xing Sheng standing there, not following him for a long time.

    Qin Feng teased, You ck Charcoal Head, as a military man, dont you know that beauty is like a double-edged sword? You actually fell under the spell of a woman!

    As per his expectation, ck Charcoal Head would surely stammer in defense.

    However, the other person did not seem to hear him at all as he looked around with a serious expression on his face.

    Qin Feng suddenly realized that something might have happened. He approached and asked,  Whats wrong?

    Xing Sheng replied, It seems like we are being followed.

    Followed? Qin Feng was surprised. Looking back at the way they came, everything seemed normal with bright lights and busy streets, and he couldnt see anything unusual.

    Have you found the person following us?

    Xing Sheng shook his head, The persons strength should be above mine. If I hadnt been with the army all year round and had a particrly keen sense of murderous intent, I might not have been able to find him.

    What should we do now? Qin Feng asked, at the same time thinking about who would be following him. Could it be those people who had targeted the Qin family before?

    At that moment, Xing Sheng let out a soft exmation, The killing intent is gone. Perhaps the person realized that they had been discovered and retreated. However, just to be safe, young master, you better stay within a foot of me.

    Alright, Qin Feng nodded solemnly.

    After the two of them left, the woman on the second floor of the Fragrance Drift Pavilion, who had been swinging on a swing, jumped down and went to a corner of the room.

    After opening a drawer, she found a piece of white paper with Qin Fengs name written on it.

    The woman picked up a nearby paintbrush and wrote ament on the paper: Visited the brothel twice, lingered without leaving, quite lecherous.

    After returning to the Qin residence, everything went smoothly.

    Qin Feng sighed with relief. Luckily, he had brought ck Charcoal Head with him, otherwise, he might not have noticed if someone was following him.

    Young master, in the future, whenever you go out, you must take either me or Lan Ningshuang with you. Xing Sheng seriously advised. At the same time, he nned to return to the Liu family and report this matter to the patriarch.

    Okay, I understand. Qin Feng agreed.

    After that, he thought about it and decided to tell his father and second brother about this incident.

    The reason why he didnt tell his stepmother was so that she wouldnt worry.

    Besides, his stepmother rarely left the Qin residence, so there wasnt much concern for her safety.

    After all, his wife had basically reached the top of the martial world, and with her presence, who would dare to cause trouble in the Qin residence?

    First, I will go and inform Father. After all, hecks cultivation and is more vulnerable to dangerpared to the second brother. With this realization, Qin Feng walked towards the main hall.

    It was past dinner time, and his parents were nowhere to be seen in the lobby. Finally, he found his parents in the resting room, only his second mother was present.

    Second mother, where did father go? Qin Feng inquired curiously.

    In response, the second mother frowned slightly, After lunch, he said he wanted to go out and see if there were any business opportunities. But he hasnt returned yet. Fenger, do you think he might have gone out for some romantic affairs?

    Uh, Qin Feng hesitated for a moment. Based on his understanding of Father, he should have the desire butck the courage.

    However, he still pretended to think and said, Second mother, you should trust Father. He is not that kind of person. But when hees back, check carefully to see if there is a scent of rouge on him, just in case.

    Fenger makes sense. The second mother nodded solemnly.

    After Father returns, tell him that I need to see him. With these words, Qin Feng was about to turn around and leave.

    But at that moment, as if he remembered something, he pped his forehead and added, Oh, by the way, Second Mother, I heard from a friend that the smell of green tangerines can mask the smell of womens rouge. Father probably doesnt like green tangerines, right?

    Outside of Imperial City, there was a winding river called the Nine-Bend River, which had nine bends and eighteen turns, so it wasmonly called the Nine-Bend River.

    This river was quite mysterious. Some imed to have heard dragon roars emanating from it, while others witnessed supernatural phenomena in the water.

    Strange rumors circted, varied and confusing, making the Nine-Bend River more and more enigmatic.

    However, one thing was universally acknowledged by the people of Imperial City: it was best to avoid approaching the Nine-Bend River unless absolutely necessary, as it was rumored to be inhabited by water ghosts.

    However, there were always exceptions, such as someone who dared to fish by the river on such a dark night.

    In the faint moonlight piercing through the clouds, the figure turned out to be an old man with white hair and a ck beard.

    It was the same person who had visited Qin Jianan earlier!

    The fishing line fell into the water, and the surface of theke remained calm, like a mirror.

    Under the moonlight, it seemed as if fireflies were fluttering in the Nine Bend River.

    Suddenly, the old man opened his eyes. The fishing line moved slightly, and just as he was about to lift the rod, there was a crisp sound of a twig breaking beside him.

    It was not loud, but it disturbed the presence in the river. The line returned to silence.

    Although the old man didnt turn his head, he knew who the intruder was  none other than his disciple, North Ghost Head.

    You have a faint smell of blood on you. Did you just kill someone?

    I thought that after so many days of silence, these guys should be honest. But today, there are still people who dont know their ce. Qin Jianan said calmly.

    What brings you to this old man?

    My son will visit the Demon ying Department tomorrow. I hope the master can take care of him. Qin Jianan said respectfully.

    The schr or the one practicing knife skills?

    The former.

    The old man nodded slightly. He vaguely remembered the handsome young man from the Qin family who passed by outside.

    Why is heing?

    Upon hearing this, Qin Jianan briefly exined the matter of gunpowder.

    After listening, the old mans fishing rod trembled, causing ripples on the surface of theke. The Qin family has two outstanding talents; this matter has been noted by this old man.

    Thank you, Master.

    As the sky darkened, Qin Jianan left the Nine Bend River and headed toward the Qin residence.

    On the way, he happened to pass a vendor on the street who was selling green oranges, thinking of the bloody smell the old man mentioned.

    After hesitating for a moment, he bought a few green oranges and squeezed some juice to smear on himself.

    In fact, he was aware that the faint smell of blood on his body would not be detected by his wifes nose. However, it was always good to be prepared.

    After all, you cant let your wife worry.

 Chapter 361: Family Crisis Triggered by Green Orange

    Chapter 361: Family Crisis Triggered by Green Orange

    The next day, before dawn, a knocking sound echoed.

    Qin Feng sat up and looked to the side, Liu Jianli, whose ck hair was scattered, opened her eyes slightly with rosy cheeks.

    Continue sleeping for a while, Ill go see who it is.

    Mmm. A nasal sound came out as Liu Jianli slightly lifted the nket to cover her exquisite figure.

    After dressing, Qin Feng opened the door to find Qinger looking worried.

    Whats wrong?

    Young master, you need to see this. Madam has been crying all night, and her eyes are swollen from crying. No matter how much Master and Second Master try to persuade her, she wont listen.

    What? Qin Feng eximed, urging, Hurry, take me there.

    In the hall, father, mother, and younger brother were present. Second Mother sat there with red eyes. With a tearful voice, she said, Master, Ive never objected to you taking concubines. If you meet a girl you like, just tell me and Ill look at her. I agreed to let you bring her home. But why do you have to fool around in secret?

    Madam, what are you talking about? I didnt Qin Jianan felt overwhelmed.

    As soon as he arrived homest night, the other party saw that he was holding green oranges in his hand and smelled the smell on his body. She started crying and made a scene. No matter how he exined, it was in vain.

    At this point, you still want to argue with me. Master, you never liked the smell of green orange. Why did you suddenly buy a bag of it? Fenger also specifically reminded me that the smell of green oranges can cover the smell of rouge on a womans body! Second Mother asked.

    Fathers body trembled as he finally figured out the root of all this.

    Ah, Qin Feng was shocked. He looked around and actually saw a bag of green orange on the table next to his father.

    Could it be that he guessed correctly?

    When he looked at his father again, the two of them looked at each other.

    Qin Feng could clearly see a mixture of shame and anger in his fathers gaze, and he felt a slight headache.

    Seeing that the family conflict was about to escte, Qin Feng immediately stood up and said, Second Mother, its a misunderstanding, its all a misunderstanding!

    What misunderstanding? The scent of green orange all over him cannot fool anyone. Second Mother sobbed.

    Qin Fengs thoughts turned, and he thought of a wording to help his father excuse himself: Second Mother, I actually asked Father to help me buy those green oranges. The weather has been drytely, and my throat doesnt feel good, and my stomach isnt too good.

    These green oranges can moisten the throat and regte the stomach. I mentioned this to Fatherst time, hoping he could find some green oranges for me, but he kept forgetting.

    When I went to see Fatherst night, it was also about this matter.

    The joke about using the smell of green oranges to cover the smell of rouge on a womans face was just a casual remark.

    Besides, youve been with Father for so long; you know what kind of person he is, right?

    Is that true? The Second Mothers sobbing voice softened a bit.

    Really! And Father, not to criticize you, but when you buy green oranges, just buy them. Why do you have to taste them yourself?

    The juice sshes a lot, and you got it all over you, making Second Mother misunderstand, right? Qin Feng spoke while winking and gesturing.

    Father immediately understood,  Isnt it because you mentioned earlier that the more sour the green oranges are, the better the effect will be? So I had to taste whether these were sour or not.

    I see, in that case, the misunderstanding has been cleared up. Second mother, dont worry unnecessarily. Father has me and Second Brother looking after him, so he wont make any mistakes.

    You havent slept all night, go back and rest early. I have something to discuss with Father and Second Brother.

    After a few words offort, Second Mother finally returned to her room with Qinger by her side.

    In the main hall, both Qin Feng and Qin An breathed a sigh of relief; the family crisis was finally resolved.

    After a while, Qin Feng said, I asked you to stay here because I have something to tell you. When I returned to the Qin residence today, I was followed.

    What? Second Brother eximed.

    Father raised an eyebrow.

    Then Qin Feng exined the details of the situation.

    If it werent for ck Charcoal Head, I probably wouldnt have known that I was being followed.

    Im not sure who the other party is right now, but I think its probably rted to those who targeted the Qin family before. Qin Feng analyzed.

    Big Brother, what should we do? Second Brother asked worriedly.

    Im not worried about the family, after all, Liu Jianli usually practices at the Lakeside Pavilion and wont move around casually.

    With her strength, protecting the safety of the Qin residence is a breeze. The only concern is the potential threat to those who leave the mansion.

    At present, the identity of the opposing party is still unclear. The enemy is in the dark, while we are in the light. Therefore, we must be extra careful when we go out.

    Second Brother, you have now reached the fifth level of Divine Martial Arts, and ordinary people are no match for you.

    As for me, I have reached the sixth stage of Fate Divination Realm. I dont have enough ability to kill enemies, but I still have some ability to protect myself. Ningshuang will always be by my side, so I dont have to worry too much. The main concern is our father.

    Upon hearing this, both Qin Feng and Qin An looked at their father.

    Thetters expression was frozen: You two brats, why are you looking at me like that?

    Father, I am not criticizing you, but without cultivation, you tend to go out unnecessarily, making it easy for enemies to find your weaknesses.

    In the future, whenever you leave the mansion, have Xing Sheng or Second Brother apany you to prevent any unforeseen circumstances. Qin Feng advised seriously.

    Yes, Father, if you need to go out, be sure to inform us, Second Brother added with concern.

    Qin Jianan opened his mouth as if to say something, but stopped himself. Finally, he reluctantly nodded.

    Father, please refrain from flirting with other women in the future. Dont make Mother worry, Second Brother added.

    I told you, its all your mothers groundless fuss!

    But Big Brother said that Green Orange

    While listening to the conversation between his father and second brother, Qin Feng looked outside.

    The sky had already shown a hint of dawn, but his mood remained as heavy as the night.

    Today, I have to go to the Demon ying Department. If it goes smoothly, they might be able to secretly protect our familys safety.

    Invisible threats are the most dangerous; being overly cautious is never enough, Qin Feng thought to himself.

    On the other side, inside the Divine Workshop, in the busy refining room, Elder Yuan along with Gong Liang and Huo Yuan were busy with something.

    On the stone tform in the refining room, ck spherical iron balls were scattered everywhere, and many of them had white papers attached to them with red writing on them.

    These ck iron balls were the explosives they had made ording to the ideas Qin Feng had given them earlier.

    The red writings detailed the reasons why the explosives failed.

    Some failed because there wasnt enough gunpowder to ignite, while others failed because the outer walls of the iron balls were too thick and the explosive force couldnt break through, resulting in a lower lethality.

    Elder Yuan, try this one again, Huo Yuan threw an iron ball and said.

    Gong Liang hastily caught the iron ball and handed it to Elder Yuan, reprimanding, Be careful, what if it explodes!

    The power of the gunpowder disyed that day was still vivid in his mind.

    Weve been working day and night, without any sess. Its not that easy to make it explode. Huo Yuan said casually.

    As soon as he finished speaking, a loud boom echoed.

    The two of them looked around and saw fire glowing inside the golden ball of energy. The ck iron ball from before had long since disappeared.

    Did it work?!

 Chapter 362: The Fishing Old Man

    Chapter 362: The Fishing Old Man

    Qin Feng left the Qin Mansion with Ningshuang.

    ording to her, the Demon ying Department of the Imperial City is located by the Nine-Bend River. As long as you can see the Nine Bend River, you can follow it and youll eventually find the Demon ying Department.

    Is the rumored Divine Guardian also in the Demon ying Department? Qin Feng asked.

    Ningshuang lowered her head in thought before replying, In the capital of the Great Qian, there are two powerful people. One is the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower, who sits atop the Heavenly Tower overlooking the mortal world.

    The other is the Divine Guardian of the Demon Killing Department, who is rumored to have reached the peak of the Divine Martial Dao Lineage. However, no one has ever seen his true appearance, and no one knows where he is.

    There are rumors that the Divine Guardian of the Demon ying Department has already reached the realm of a celestial being, and he can manifest wherever his heart desires. As long as he wants to be somewhere, he can appear there. However, this rumor is too mystical, and its authenticity is unknown.

    Thinking about what ck Charcoal Head mentioned one night a long time ago, Qin Feng said, The Divine Guardian of the Demon ying Department has two disciples, Southern Dragon and Northern Ghost. Its reasonable to assume that he has reached the peak of the Divine Martial Dao Lineage.

    By the way, who is the current head of the Demon ying Department in the Imperial City?

    Going to the Demon ying Department this time, its unrealistic to expect to see the Divine Guardian of the Demon ying Department. It would be best to know who the current chief is, make some inquiries, and make a good impression.

    If I remember correctly, the current head of the Demon ying Department in Imperial City should be Deng Mo.

    Deng Mo? Qin Feng murmured, feeling like he had heard that name somewhere before.

    After thinking for a moment, he widened his eyes, Could it be the former Eastern Territory Commander known as the One Man Army?

    Lan Ningshuang nodded.

    Qin Feng took a deep breath.

    Deng Mo, the former East Territory Commander, became famous even earlier than Southern Dragon and Northern Ghost.

    Thirty years ago, he was a famous figure in the Great Qian, like thunder through the ears!

    It is well known that the four princes of the imperial family guard the south, east, north, and west, and resist external forces. Among the most difficult external forces to deal with were two, one being the Garuda from the Southern Territory and the other being the Asura from the Eastern Territory.

    In terms of strength alone, the fighting power of the Asura n was unmatched, even stronger than the Garuda.

    In the face of such external forces, it wasrgely due to Deng Mo that the Eastern Territory was able to avoid their invasion.

    Thirty years ago, the National Teacher sent a letter, and Deng Mo tookmand. He made a wager with the Asura King that he would single-handedly guard a border city, fight for three days and three nights, and if he seeded in defending the city, the Asura would not invade the Eastern Territory again.

    The Asura n always valued strength and kept their promises. The Asura king dly epted the wager.

    Theoretically, given the strength of the Asura n, it was foolish for Deng Mo to think that he could defend a border city alone.

    However, everything was within the National Teachers calctions. He knew that the Asura n was proud and wouldnt engage in group attacks. They would only choose singlebat.

    And that is exactly what happened. King Asura was too arrogant to act himself. The four war kings under hismand were nowhere to be found. Only countless Asuras showed up to attack the border city.

    In this battle, Deng Mo used the method of controlling hundreds of ghosts to fight bloody battles for three days and three nights, guarding the border city. King Asura kept his promise and led the entire n to retreat.

    It was this battle that made Deng Mo famous throughout the Great Qian, and the title One Man Army spread like wildfire!

    Rumor has it that Senior Deng managed to defend the border town in that battle, but it was a narrow victory. Due to severe injuries, he resigned from the position of Eastern Territory Commander.

    It turns out that he came to the Imperial City and took on the role of chief here. It can be considered a promotion.

    Although on the surface, the authority of the position of Commander is greater than that of the Chief, the value of the Chief of the Demon ying Department in the Imperial City is not so simple.

    After all, the waters in the Imperial City run deep.

    While they were talking, the two of them arrived at the side of the Nine-Bend River.

    As they walked along the river, the huge Demon ying Department came into view.

    Looking at the majestic Demon ying Department, Qin Feng couldnt help but sigh. No wonder Senior Si Zheng was so eager to take up a position here, it was indeed quite impressive.

    Suddenly, he stopped when he noticed a figure fishing by the river.

    After spending some time in Imperial City, he had heard various rumors and stories, one of which warned of the danger of approaching the Nine Bend River without reason.

    However, there was someone who not only approached the river, but also fished there. Was he looking for death?

    Upon closer inspection, Qin Feng found the persons silhouette strangely familiar  white hair, ck beard  wasnt this the elderly man he had seen outside the Qin residence not long ago?

    Being familiar with the works of Gu Long and Jin Yong, and having watched various TV dramas, Qin Feng knew that such elders were often not easy.

    He regretted that he had missed the opportunity to investigatest time, and this time, he didnt want to miss it.

    At first, he thought of using the Three Thousand Qi Observation Technique, but he hesitated when he remembered the sharp pain he felt when he used this technique on his master.

    Feeling ufortable, he resorted to activating his X-Ray ability to assess the old mans true nature.

    I wonder what cultivation lineage this old man follows.

    After a careful look, Qin Feng eximed softly, rubbed his eyes, and looked again, but the result remained the same.

    Surprisingly, the old man was just an ordinary person without any cultivation?! The palpitations he felt during their previous encounter couldnt have been caused by an ordinary elder.

    Unconvinced, Qin Feng tried the Three Thousand Insight Technique, but all he could see was a white light..

    The white light represents themon people and confirms the old mans identity.

    An ordinary person dares to fish by the Nine-Bend River? Qin Feng showed a peculiar expression.

    Could it be that hes confused and unaware of the danger?

    With such thoughts, Qin Feng strolled forward. Ningshuang was puzzled, but she still followed closely.

    It was already winter time, with dead branches everywhere and the sound of clicking could be heard all the time.

    The fishing line in the old mans hand had some movement, but after a sudden noise, it returned to calm.

    Indeed, like father, like son, they are exactly the same. the old man sighed to himself.

    Old man, this river is dangerous. If you want to fish, I know a safer spot. Qin Feng said softly.

    The old man nced sideways, reeled in his fishing rod, and stood up. I appreciate the advice.

    Yet, no one noticed that at the moment he stood up, the normally calm Nine-Bend River stirred with a slight ripple, revealing some strange scenes.

    However, the ripple came and went in an instant, and the Nine-Bend River returned to normal in the blink of an eye.

    After a conversation with the old man, and indicating the fishing location,

    The strange old man picked up his fishing rod and left.

    Beside him, Ninghsuang asked curiously, Brother-inw, do you know that old gentleman?

    Qin Feng looked at the departing figure of the old man, with a strange and inexplicable feeling in his heart. He shook his head, Im just worried that he might encounter danger while fishing here. Lets go to the Demon ying Department.

    Alright, brother-inw.

 Chapter 363: Unexpectedly Smooth

    Chapter 363: Unexpectedly Smooth

    After showing the gatekeeper of the Demon ying Department the Jade Demon ying Order and Chief Zhous letter of rmendation, Qin Feng and hispanion smoothly entered the Demon ying Department.

    Without contrast, there is no harm.

    Qin Feng had originally thought that the Demon ying Department in Qiyuan City was big enough, butpared to here, it might not even be a third of the size.

    The demon yers dressed in green and ck were walking in a hurry, and everyone seemed to be very busy.

    This really is the imperial capital. Even the clothes are so exquisite and refined. It looks much better than the green outfits, Qin Feng sighed.

    Demon ying Departments in smaller ces dont have a uniform dress code.

    In the Demon Killing Department of Heavenly City, the demon yers are provided with outfits ording to their ranks.

    In Imperial City, however, everyone wears a uniform dark green and ck outfit. It is said that these outfits are made by Imperial Excence. The costume alone is equivalent to half a years sry of demon hunters in other ces.

    Following a colleague, Qin Feng navigated through the Demon ying Department.

    During this time, Qin Feng continued to make small talk in an attempt to get closer and strike up a conversation. Unfortunately, his efforts were met with indifference.

    Except for the asional acknowledgement, the other person disyed a high and mighty attitude.

    Especially when he asked for information about Chief Deng, the other person showed an expression as if he had expected such a question. He let out a disdainful coldugh andpletely ignored Qin Feng .

    Well, I wanted to interact with you as an ordinary person, but all I got was coldness. It seems that I have toy my cards on the table. Qin Feng sighed softly in his heart, then pulled out a heavy money pouch from his pocket.

    Brother, I am new here and do not know the rules. I hope youll ept this small token of goodwill.

    The leading man warned without looking, I advise you to return your money as soon as possible, or I wont be polite.

    Brother, you might as well take a look before you decide, right? Qin Feng raised an eyebrow.

    The man nced at it and then widened his eyes. There must be at least a few hundred taels in that heavy pouch.

    But that shouldnt be possible. How could a colleague from Jinyang City have so much money?

    His expression changed for a moment. Swiftly, he picked up the money bag, and his attitude changed abruptly.

    Your family name is Qin, right? I am Zhan Qingfeng, a refreshing breeze.

    Clearly, your parents expectations were not met when they named you.

    Qin Feng smiled, So youre Brother Zhan, Ive heard about you.

    Ah, just call me Brother Qingfeng. Brother Zhan sounds a little distant.

    Alright, Brother Qingfeng.

    Following closely behind, Lan Ningshuang showed a somewhat strange expression. If she hadnt been following, one might think that her brother-inw and this person were old acquaintances.

    If you want to know about Chief Deng, youve asked the right person. Ive been in the Imperial City Demon ying Department for over seven years, and I know a lot about the big and small things here.

    He then began to recount Deng Mos past experiences, which were much more detailed than what Qin Feng originally knew.

    While he was telling the story, he emphasized one point: Chief Deng has a bad temper!

    Zhan Qingfengined, Maybe because he cant go to the front anymore, Chief Deng is always gloomy. He looks at everyone with a displeased expression. If you ask him to do something, remember not to y any tricks. Chief Deng wont tolerate any nonsense. Do you understand what I mean?

    I understand, I understand, Qin Feng nodded.

    Under Zhan Qingfengs guidance, Qin Feng and hispanion arrived at a loft hall, where they saw an old man dressed in a long gray robe.

    The old mans hair was already gray, and on the right side of his face, there was a scar that reached down to his chin, making it a shocking sight.

    The old man mentioned here is the former Eastern Domain Executioner, currently the Chief of the Imperial City Demon ying Department, Deng Mo!

    Are you Qin Feng? the old man asked.

    Huh? Senior Deng knows me? Qin Feng eximed.

    Youre Liu Jianlis husband, its very rare that people dont know you. Ive heard about the incident in Shuliang City. You set up a formation to iste the Death Qi, giving the Spear Immortal Sima Kong a chance to make a fatal strike, well done, Deng Mo said, showing a satisfied smile, but the scars on his face made it a bit eerie.

    I only did what I could. Solving the corpse demon disaster in Shuliang City was a collective effort. Qin Feng said sincerely.

    The countless graves after that disaster were still vivid in his mind.

    Upon hearing this, Deng Mo showed a hint of appreciation.

    As the two of them talked, Zhan Qingfeng, who stood aside, felt a buzzing in his head.

    He couldnt believe that this guy was actually Liu Jianlis husband, the hero of the corpse demon disaster in Shuliang City!

    Oh no, oh no. At first, I even gave him a hard time and took his money. He wont hold a grudge against me, will he?

    Mind you, this persons inws are the powerful Liu family, led by Duke Liu. Dealing with a mere Jade Demon yer like him would be a piece of cake.

    On the other side, Deng Mo said, I already know your purpose foring to the Demon ying Department, its about the gunpowder matter, right?

    Qin Feng was stunned, not only did he know his identity, but he also knew why he hade.

    Why do I feel like I have no privacy at all? Is there a spy nearby? Qin Feng thought before chuckling, thinking that it must be from watching too many spy movies in his previous life to have such absurd thoughts.

    I dide for the gunpowder matter. Qin Feng continued, exining his thoughts and conditions.

    That is, to provide the Demon ying Department with gunpowder in exchange for profits, and in return, the Demon ying Department would help limit the source of gunpowder raw materials. In addition, to a certain extent, it would offer protection to the Qin family.

    As a savvy businessman, Qin Feng is well versed in the art of negotiation, so the starting conditions were quite favorable for him.

    However, what he hadnt expected was for Chief Deng to agree to all the terms without thinking twice!

    Huh, Qin Feng was somewhat stunned. He had already prepared his words to exin the power and irreceable role of gunpowder.

    However, before he could utter those words, they were cut short.

    Chief Deng, dont you need to consider and discuss with others? Qin Feng was confused.

    For such an important matter, even Chief Deng as the head of the department shouldnt make a final decision so hastily, right?

    However, Chief Deng resolutely said, No need to think about it. I can ept all your terms.

    However, after the gunpowder product is produced, I need to see its power and safety with my own eyes.

    After all, I cant y around with the lives of our Demon yers.

    Of course. Qin Feng replied.

    The resolution of the matter went so smoothly that it truly exceeded Qin Fengs expectations. Even as he was leaving, he felt like he was dreaming.

    Could it be that the other party took my wifes family background into consideration and agreed to this?

    This thought crossed his mind, but it was immediately rejected by Qin Feng.

    The Demon ying Department and the military arepletely different entities. Even if Chief Deng is showing consideration for Grandpa Lius face, he wouldnt disregard the interests of the Demon ying Department and make such significant concessions.

    But what could be the real reason?

    Qin Feng pondered endlessly, unable to figure it out.

 Chapter 364: Nine Fold Prison and Prison Division

    Chapter 364: Nine Fold Prison and Prison Division

    After leaving the attic hall, Qin Feng, who was in a rxed mood, casually looked around.

    It was rumored that the highest-security Nine-Fold Prison was located in the Demon ying Department of Imperial City, but after looking around for a long time, Qin Feng didnt see any simr buildings.

    Brother Qingfeng. Qin Feng called out.

    Zhan Qingfeng, who was leading the way, was shocked when he heard this. Then he turned around and replied with a dry smile, No need to call me Brother Qingfeng, just call me Little Zhan is fine. By the way, this is the money Brother Qin gave me earlier. I didnt touch a single coin, and I returned it as is. Besides, this is my own thirty taels.

    Earlier, I was ignorant of the rules and neglected Brother Qin. Please forgive me, he added.

    This reaction was unexpected for Qin Feng, but after a moment of thought, he understood the reason.

    He was the son-inw of the Liu family, supported by Duke Liu, and the recent conversation had obviously won Chief Dengs appreciation.

    This guy is afraid that I might say something bad about him to someone influential. Qin Feng raised his eyebrows, realizing that anyone who could stay in the capitals Demon ying Department for seven years must be quite cunning.

    Hey, Little Zhan, take this money back. Consider it a token of our friendship! Ive only been in Imperial City for a short time. If theres anything I dont understand or need help with in the future, I wont hesitate to ask, Qin Feng said with a smile.

    After carefully assessing Qin Fengs expression and making sure that there was no danger, Zhan Qingfeng put the money bag back into the Demon yer Token and gratefully said, Brother Qin, no need for such words. If you need me for anything in the future, I will certainly go through fire and water without hesitation!

    Okay, okay. By the way, everyone says that the Nine-Fold Prison is located in the capital, Imperial City. Why havent I seen it all the way here? Qin Feng asked.

    Zhan Qingfeng promptly replied, Brother Qin, you might not know, but the Nine-Fold Prison is divided into nine levels, and inside it are heinous criminals or demonic spirits who will unleash terrifying powers after death. Once they regain their freedom, they will undoubtedly cause incalcble damage to the Great Qian.

    Therefore, the Nine-Fold Prison cannot be built in the open like ordinary prisons. Instead, it is located

    He pointed down.

    Underground? Qin Feng asked in surprise.

    Yes. Although the Nine-Fold Prison is under the Demon ying Department, it is not under their jurisdiction, but rather under the Prison Division.

    Every time theres a need to escort prisoners or demonic spirits, personnel from the Prison Division will personally lead the team and activate the seal to open the entrance to the Nine-Fold Prison.

    Ive had the privilege of witnessing this once, and I can only say that its magnificent. The shadow of the Nine-Fold Prison materializes, and after the prisoner is pushed into it, the shadow returns underground, Zhan Qingfeng recalled with a fascinated expression.

    Since the Nine-Fold Prison houses formidable beings, arent you afraid that the prisoners or demonic spirits might escape during the escort? Can the prison division alone be foolproof? Qin Feng asked curiously.

    Lan Ningshuang on the side also nodded in agreement.

    Brother Qin has just arrived. So its normal that you dont know. The Prison Division is directly under the jurisdiction of the emperor.

    Those who can enter the Prison Division are not ordinary people, their strength must be at least at the level of thirty-six stars. Among them, the best are not inferior to even the Twelve Divine Generals of the Demon ying Department, Zhan Qingfeng exined.

    Moreover, some of them may have been former Divine Generals!

    Why do you say may have? The Twelve Divine Generals of the Demon ying Department are famous throughout the Great Qian, and many people should recognize their faces. Cant you tell at a nce?

    Zhan Qingfeng shook his finger, Once you decide to join the Prison Division, you have to give up your identity and family just to protect Emperor Ming and the Nine Fold Prison.

    It is precisely because of this rule that those who enter the Prison Division will wear white masks as their code names, cutting all ties with their past.

    Qin Feng frowned; giving up his identity and bing a stranger to his family was something he couldnt ept.

    If it were him, even if the Prison Division offered great privileges, he would never choose to join.

    Of course, considering his mediocre strength, the Prison Division would probably not be interested in him anyway.

    Unconsciously, three days passed quickly.

    During this time, in addition to checking on the restaurants progress, Qin Feng spent his time in the Listen to Rain Pavilion, reading books, and searching for ways to enter the fifth stage of the Magnificent Virtue Realm.

    Its worth mentioning that on the second day after returning from the Demon ying Department, Gong Liang from the Divine Workshop came to report that the production of gunpowder had made significant progress.

    However, a few more days of observation and production were needed in order to repeatedly test its strength and safety.

    On the fourth day, the restaurant was built and ready to open its doors.

    However, Qin Feng wasnt in a hurry to open the restaurant; he wanted the business to thrive, so proper publicity was essential.

    The method of spreading rumors in Jinyang City would undoubtedly have to be used again. To attract some high-end customers, he needed the help of one person, and that person was Yaan!

    Because these two days were the days when the Gathering Treasure Pavilion held its auction!

    As noon approached, Yaan arrived as scheduled under Wang Xus guidance.

    This time, in addition to the vor-enhancing spice, there will also be a barrel of naturally brewed Drunken Immortal, all under the name of your restaurant, Moonlit Pavilion. Yaan said as she walked towards the auction site.

    Qin Feng was somewhat moved, The auctions of the Gathering Treasure Pavilion have always been anonymous. You must have gone to a lot of trouble to use the name of Moonlit Pavilion. Unfortunately, I am a man, otherwise, I would have to sacrifice myself for such a kindness.

    Lan Ningshuang showed a strange expression at these words, and Wang Xu, who was still leading the way, stumbled upon hearing this.

    Yaans eyes shed with a hint of embarrassment, then she coldly said, Smooth talker, you know its not easy for me. Ive put a lot of effort into getting your restaurant up and running smoothly. Even if your monthly profit increases by three percent, its still worth it.

    Qin Feng immediately interrupted, Its gettingte. Hasnt the auction started yet? Lets hurry up.

    Even an extra five percent isnt enough, and now an extra three percent?

    Of course, women are greedy and can never be fed enough!

    Qin Feng was not used to this girl disguised as a man, so he quickly quickened his pace to escape.

    Those who could participate in the auction of the Gathering Treasure Pavilion were naturally either rich or noble.

    The carriages parked outside the auction, based on their levels, would have been at least Lamborghinis in the previous life.

    At this auction, Qin Feng not only wanted to confirm the reaction of the spice and the Drunken Immortal, but also wanted to buy some things for himself.

    As a physician, it was obvious that there were precious and useful medicinal materials, as well as those rare and unusual formation materials.

    Back in the Myriad Sword Sect, if he hadnt obtained a dragons eye from Mu Youqian and set up the Water Marsh Heavenly Dragon Formation, his wife would have been in serious danger.

    And in Shuliang City, if he had a suitable formation core, he wouldnt have to risk his life and let Miss Cang sacrifice the Dragon Bead to save him.

    From this, you can see that it is very necessary to be well prepared!

 Chapter 52: Conflict

    Chapter 52: Conflict

    Under the eyes of the crowd, Qin Feng approached Peng Qing and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    In a low voice, Peng Qing exined the details of the situation to Qin Feng, while cautiously looking around.

    It turned out that this morning, someone had leaked the information that Moonlit Pavilion was only serving drinks to customers on the third floor, and not on the other two floors.

    Normally, with Peng¡¯s skills, he could have easily resolved this matter by doing small favors for themon people and providing some free dishes, and the issue would have been overlooked.

    However, unexpectedly, just as Peng was about to handle the situation, someone in the crowd expressed his dissatisfaction. It spread like wildfire, and more and more people joined in, making the situation increasingly uncontroble.

    After listening to the story, Qin Feng looked around. He couldn¡¯t believe that this could have escted so quickly without someone pushing it behind the scenes.

    But who could it be?

    After circling around, he fixed his eyes on the man who had been the most aggressive earlier.

    Perhaps it was because of Qin Feng¡¯s strong presence and aristocratic appearance, the man he was staring at didn¡¯t seem as arrogant as before. Instead, he appeared to be somewhat apprehensive, as if he had something to hide.

    Narrowing his eyes, Qin Feng looked at the pouch hanging from the man¡¯s waist, his expression deep with meaning.

    ¡°Brother, there¡¯s no grudge between us and Moonlit Pavilion. Why are you stirring up trouble here?¡± Qin Feng approached the man with a condescending manner, causing him to break out in a cold sweat.

    The man hesitated, but when he touched the pouch at his waist, his expression changed. Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. Is Moonlit Pavilion discriminating by offering drinks only to the wealthy and not allowing usmon people, Speak?¡±

    The people around them started whispering again upon hearing his words.

    Qin Feng patted the man¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Brother, let it go. How much did that person behind you offer you? I¡¯ll give you double. Let¡¯s put an end to this.¡±

    The man was shocked and quickly replied, ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand! I have things to do and I won¡¯t waste my time with your nonsense!¡±

    After saying that, he tried to walk away, but Qin Feng grabbed his shoulder.

    ¡°What are you trying to do? I was simply telling the truth. You can¡¯t resort to violence!¡± the man protested nervously.

    ¡°Look at how badly we treated you, it¡¯s our restaurant¡¯s negligence. As the owner, I naturally have topensate our guests.¡± Qin Feng smiled and used his skilled hands to instantly cut a slit in the bag hanging from the man¡¯s waist.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this. Let me go!¡± Feeling guilty, the man didn¡¯t dare to linger and managed to free himself from Qin Feng¡¯s grasp. As he tried to escape, the silver coins fell out of the cut and scattered all over the ground.

    A quick nce revealed at least a dozen or more taels of silver! The crowd immediately went wild. The man dressed like an ordinarymoner couldn¡¯t possibly be carrying that much money. After all, a dozen or more taels of silver was equivalent to several years of ie for an average household!

    Considering Qin Feng¡¯s previous words, the answer was now abundantly clear.

    In a panic, the man hastily picked up the money scattered on the ground and tried to flee. But when he looked up, he saw a woman in blue standing in front of him, her arms wrapped around a sword, coldly looking at him and blocking his way. The man was instantly terrified and sat on the ground paralyzed.

    Qin Feng¡¯s tone was meaningful, ¡°Carrying so many silver coins is quite impressive. I wonder what way you found to make so much money. How about showing it to me?¡±

    As he approached step by step, the man was drenched in sweat, and his mental defenses were about to copse.

    However, at that moment, footsteps were heard from the stairs of the Moonlit pavilion. A man sneered, ¡°Qin Family¡¯s Eldest Young Master is truly impressive. From where his silver coinse from? It¡¯s his matter. What does it have to do with you? Do you really think so highly of yourself?¡±

    Everyone turned their heads in the direction of the voice. It was a young man in yellow robes, apanied by two guards who appeared to be martial artists, though their expressions seemed stiff.

    ¡°Ye Luoting,¡± Qin Feng recognized the man¡¯s appearance and spoke slowly. The whole situation suddenly became clear to him. It seemed that the plots of the city lord¡¯s mansion were at work again.

    These people really had nothing better to do.

    In the past, considering the social niceties, Qin Feng might have pretended to be polite and greeted Ye Luoting. But things had escted to this point, and both sides had already lost face. Qin Feng had no interest in sparing Ye Luoting¡¯s feelings. He hadn¡¯t pointed at the man¡¯s nose and called him a bitch, which was already quite restrained.

    ¡°Bitch¡­ I mean, Young Master Ye, long time no see,¡± Qin Feng almost identally blurted out the insult, covering his face to feign embarrassment.

    Unfortunately, Ye Luoting heard the word and immediately roared, ¡°Did you just call me Bitch?¡±

    Qin Feng hastily exined, ¡°You said it yourself, I didn¡¯t say that. Everyone here can vouch for me.¡±

    The people looked at each other, but no one dared to point fingers. One was the son of the city lord, and the other was obviously a nobleman. It was not wise to offend either side.

    Unable to restrain herself, Lan Ninhshuang chuckled. But when she realized the inappropriate situation, she quicklyposed herself and returned to her previous expression.

    However, thisughter only fueled Ye Luoting¡¯s anger. Men had their pride, especially in front of a beautiful woman.

    ¡°I am the son of the City Lord of Jinyang City. You dare to insult me in front of everyone. How dare you! Guards, take him back to the city lord¡¯s mansion and wait for further punishment!¡±

    Jinyang City was small, and its official institutions were not well established. Therefore, the city lord¡¯s mansion had considerable power, so Ye Luoting was used to being arrogant and overbearing.

    The two guards with stiff expressions heard the order and moved immediately. Their palms were like sharp ws, slicing through the air as they grabbed Qin Feng¡¯s shoulder des.

    Of course, Lan Ninhshuang wouldn¡¯t let them seed. She moved quickly, her long sword swaying, intending to make them wary of attacking with a sharpened de.

    However, instead of dodging, the two guards tried to catch the de with their flesh!

    Lan Ninhshuang frowned, her wrist flicked, and the sword trembled, releasing a sword qi to push the guards away. But to her astonishment, the guards were unharmed!

    How was that possible?

    Lan Ninhshuang looked surprised. It took the strength of a fifth-tier cultivator, to aplish such a feat. But judging from the abilities of these guards, they were at most stronger than ordinary seventh-rank martial artists, but still far from that level.

    Perhaps they were practicing some form of body refining martial arts?

    Seeing this, Ye Luoting¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. When he hade here this morning, his father had assigned these two men to apany him. He didn¡¯t expect the two people who had been resurrected from the dead to be so powerful now.

    In the past, it was impossible for these two martial artists to directly block an sword qi.

    Filled with confidence, he shouted, ¡°What are you waiting for? Since he dares to resist, break his limbs and drag him back to the city lord¡¯s mansion! Anyone who dares to interfere will suffer the same fate!¡±

    As he spoke, the two guards moved again. Lan Ninhshuang protected Qin Feng with her sword, her expression vignt.

    Just then, two ck giant hands emerged from the shadows beneath the people¡¯s feet, tightly gripping the two guards.

    ¡°Hundred Ghosts fifth rank, Puppet Shadows technique!¡±

    ¡°Finally here.¡± Qin Feng raised an eyebrow, turned his head, and saw Si Zheng, who carried arge gourd on his back, slowly walking toward them.

 Chapter 241: Sect Master of the Myriad Swords Sect â€” Yue Hexuan

    Chapter 241: Sect Master of the Myriad Swords Sect ¡ª Yue Hexuan

    ¡°Achoo, achoo!¡± Qin Feng rubbed his nose, feeling puzzled. The temperature inside this sword peak was not as cold as outside, so why did he keep sneezing?

    Moreover, what was this inexplicable anxiety about? Is it because of my wife?

    Perplexed, he picked up the hot tea on the table and took a sip.

    At the moment, only he and ck Charcoal Head were in the room; everyone else had left for various reasons.

    His old man said it was his first timeing to the rumored Myriad Swords Sect and wanted to take a look around. When the cheap master left, he only said something about meeting an acquaintance, but he didn¡¯t borate on who that acquaintance was.

    As for Lan Ningshuang, she went to find Bai Qiu. After all, to ascend the Star Moon Peak, one needed the approval of the Sect Master of the Myriad Swords Sect, and the head of a sect was not someone just anyone could meet.

    Having waited in the room for a long time without seeing Ningshaung return, Qin Feng, who had been feeling inexplicably uneasy, decided to go out to clear his mind.

    Qin Feng and ck Charcoal Head climbed the winding mountain path of the sword peak.

    After an unknown amount of time, they arrived at a giant stone.

    It was about five feets wide and, looking up, almost thirty feets high.

    The surface of the giant stone was carved with many names, each with a clear air swirling above it.

    Qin Feng stared at it carefully for a moment and understood that it was Sword Qi.

    The names of these people were carved with Sword Qi!

    ¡°Brother-In-Law, what is this giant stone?¡±

    Qin Feng shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Just then, on the other side of the giant stone, a powerful voice sounded, ¡°This is not a giant stone; it¡¯s a stone monument.¡±

    Curious, they followed the sound, bypassing the side of the giant stone. They saw a middle-aged man wearing a dark blue cloak, holding a small wine jug, staring at the names on the stone monument, as if reminiscing about something.

    The middle-aged man took a sip of wine and said casually, ¡°The names engraved on it are those who, since ancient times, went out to exterminate demons and never returned.¡±

    The Myriad Swords Sect could be recognized as one of the three major sword sects in The Great Qian not only because of its strength but also for reasons like this.

    Members of the sect, afterpleting their studies, must travel the world, subdue demons and ghosts, and contribute their strength to protect the lives of the world.

    Over time, the reputation of the Myriad Sword Sect naturally soared in the Great Qian Dynasty.

    However, who can guarantee that they will definitelye back alive after going out to subdue demons and ghosts?

    There are so many powerful and terrifying demons and ghosts in the world.

    They often walk by the river, and it¡¯s hard not to get wet shoes.

    With frequent expeditions, the number of members returning to the sect naturally decreased.

    Until, in the end, they could nevere back¡­

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng and ck Charcoal Head were shocked. They looked up at the stone tablet again, and the densely packed names on it now seemed quite ufortable.

    The middle-aged man turned his head and saw the expressions of the two. Heughed, ¡°Hey, why do you look like this? When the Sword Ancestor founded the Myriad Sword Sect, his original intention was for the disciples of the sect to protect the world and eliminate demons and monsters.

    For the people of the Myriad Sword Sect, being able to be on this stone tablet is a great honor.

    Unfortunately, because I¡¯m too strong, I haven¡¯t encountered a demon or ghost that could put me on this stone tablet so far.¡±

    The mncholic emotions of Qin Feng and ck Charcoal Head were dispelled by this self-praise¡­

    How thick-skinned must a person be to say such things in front of others?

    Golden light shed in Qin Feng¡¯s eyes as he looked at the middle-aged man, wanting to see how strong he really was to dare to boast like this.

    But in just the blink of an eye, he couldn¡¯t see the figure of the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Where did he go?¡± Qin Feng eximed.

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know, I was clearly watching him all the time, but I didn¡¯t notice when he disappeared.¡± Xing Sheng swallowed nervously.

    The two looked at each other, and the shock in their eyes couldn¡¯t be concealed.

    ¡­

    Not long after, two beautiful figures walked along the mountain path towards the stone tablet.

    Bai Qiu spoke crisply, ¡°Sister Ningshuang, Master is usually either in the main hall of Star Moon Peak or here. I just went to the main hall but couldn¡¯t find him, so there¡¯s a high probability he¡¯s here. Also, did the Second Young Master of the Qin family really note with him? I just asked out of curiosity, I don¡¯t have any other ideas.¡±

    Lan Ningshuang shook her head, only thinking about finding the Sect Master of Myriad Sword Sect quickly and letting her Brother-In-Law and Young Lady meet.

    After ascending the stone tform, a huge stone stele came into view. Next to the stele were two familiar figures.

    Lan Ningshuang eximed, ¡°Brother-In-Law, Leader Xing, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been idle in the room for a long time, so we came out for a walk and happened to arrive here.¡± Qin Feng responded, looking towards the voice.

    Seeing Qin Feng, Bai Qiu snorted. She couldn¡¯t possibly have a good expression for the person who took away her Senior Sister Jianli.

    Looking around and not seeing anyone else, she asked in a sweet voice, ¡°Hey, just now, besides you guys, were there any other people here?¡±

    ¡°There was also a middle-aged senior wearing a dark blue-ck cloak.¡± ck Charcoal Head replied.

    Upon hearing this, Bai Qiu turned around and lightlyughed, ¡°Sister Ningshuang, I told you Master is here.¡±

    ¡°Master?!¡± Qin Feng and the others widened their eyes, surprised.

    The person just now turned out to be Bai Qiu¡¯s Master, the Sect Master of Myriad Sword Sect, the legendary Yue Hexuan!

    ¡°Why are you so surprised? Where¡¯s my Master? If you want to ascend Star Moon Peak, you need his approval.¡± Bai Qiu looked around again but still couldn¡¯t find her Master.

    ¡°He suddenly disappeared just now.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Bai Qiu¡¯s rosy face instantly drooped.

    On the Star Moon Peak, in the main hall, inside a mountain pavilion.

    The figure of Yue Hexuan suddenly appeared. He walked to the stone table, then with a wave of his right hand, a jar of wine buried in the mountain spring instantly flew into his hand.

    From the Spatial Ring, he took out three wine cups, filling each one for them.

    Yue Hexuan said, ¡°You are already here, what are you hiding?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking,

    A gray sleeve appeared, and a somewhat wrinkled palm reached out, taking the wine cup; it was none other than the old man Bai Li.

    On the other side of the stone table, a strong wind blew, and a man wearing ck clothes and a white mask appeared out of thin air.

    The faceless man and the old man exchanged nces. The old man¡¯s eyes were a little strange, but he didn¡¯t say anything more and just drank all the wine in the ss.

    ¡°Both of you, not staying quietly in the small town, howe you have time toe to me? Could it be to catch up, or perhaps¡­ for my good disciple who is about to face the Heavenly Tribtion?¡¯

    ¡°Why ask when you already know?¡± the old man said in a deep voice.

    Yue Hexuan, upon hearing this, also became serious. ¡°Old man, you clearly said back then that she would be the youngest Sword God in history. Coming here this time, is there truly a variable?¡±

    ¡°As for the divination of Liu Jianli being blocked by the Heavenly Secrets, I cannot calcte it either. However, a little fellow did give me a warning, making me think of some issues. Don¡¯t you find it a bit too coincidental when the Purple Divine Thunder Sword appeared?¡¯

    With these words, Yue Hexuan frowned. He stood up and walked around in the pavilion. Finally, he made up his mind and said, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    The ce they were going was the Sword Tomb of the Myriad Sword Sect.

 Chapter 261: The Adorable Thunder Rabbit

    Chapter 261: The Adorable Thunder Rabbit

    The lofty peaks stretched endlessly, with a myriad of rare birds and beasts inhabiting the mountainous range.

    Although the business of the tavern had been fully entrusted to Manager Peng, Qin Feng, as the true behind-the-scenes boss, naturally couldn¡¯t staypletely uninvolved.

    This time, he came to purchase beast meat with the intention of expanding the variety of hot pot dishes.

    Due to the proximity to the Myriad Sword Sect and the uing Battle Of Swords, the market in the town can be described as a sea of ??people at a nce.

    Qin Feng moved forward with the crowd, inquiring about prices and buying some novel ingredients along the way.

    In this manner, he harvested quite a bit.

    Suddenly, a bustling stall caught the attention of Qin Feng and hispanion.

    It was also a stall selling beast meat, but what they sold was anything but ordinary.

    Qin Feng peered over and his face lit up with joy, ¡°It¡¯s actually the Thunder Rabbit?¡±

    In the ¡°Records of a Hundred Demons in the Great Qian¡± there was a record of it:pletely white, as swift as thunder, and renowned for its delicious meat in the Great Qian.

    Due to the rarity of Thunder Rabbits and the difficulty in capturing them, even in the imperial capital, they were a rare delicacy.

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a rare ingredient here today.

    Listening to the excited conversations around him, ck Charcoal Head curiously asked, ¡°Young Master, is this rabbit really as delicious as they say?¡±

    Qin Feng replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t tried it myself. However, there were rumors in Heavenly City. The current empress, having grown tired of delicacies from mountains and seas, suffered from loss of appetite and was gradually losing weight.¡±

    ¡°The emperor ordered many delicious dishes, but none were effective.¡±

    ¡°Until one day, a royal chef presented a soup primarily made from Thunder Rabbit.¡±

    ¡°The empress, after just a sip, disregarded her image and drank the entire bowl of soup.¡±

    ¡°From that moment on, Thunder Rabbit became a unique dish for the royal family to entertain distinguished guests.¡±

    Xing Sheng nodded in understanding.

    As people around inquired about the prices from the stall owner, Qin Feng also looked at the pure white rabbits locked in cages.

    Brightvender eyes, sturdy hind leg muscles ¨C a sign of formidable explosive power.

    Recorded in the ¡°Records of a Hundred Demons¡± the reason Thunder Rabbits had astonishing speed was due to a trace of thunder spirit within them, which could be injected into their hind legs, unleashing a formidable burst of speed.

    It was said that if a Thunder Rabbit reached the Third Cmity Cycle, even a martial artist in the Divine Movement Realm of the Fifth Stage will be unable to touch it within ten breaths!

    Rare and difficult to catch, coupled with a delicious vor, it is a specialty dish of the royal family, so the price of the Thunder Rabbit is naturally high.

    After the stall owner quoted a starting price, as the bidding intensified, the price naturally soared.

    In just a moment, someone had already bid up to five thousand taels! Qin Feng was also somewhat tempted, after all, he wanted to taste what the foods of the imperial family tasted like. Moreover, with his current wealth, anything within ten thousand taels was still barely eptable.

    Just as he was about to raise his hand to bid, a soft voice beside him said, ¡°Six thousand taels.¡±

    Turning his head, he saw a woman in a ck dress, with her hair simply tied behind her, a strand of hair falling on her temple, and her profile as delicate as fine jade.

    Her features were perfectly bnced, and her skin, under the sunlight, emitted a soft glow.

    Her figure, outlined by the ck dress, was graceful, like undting mountains and rivers.

    Exquisite and ethereal!

    This was the first time Qin Feng saw a woman who couldpete with his wife in appearance!

    At this moment, the beautiful woman in the ck dress stared at the Thunder Rabbit in the cage without blinking, her eyes flickering, and it was unclear what she was thinking.

    Qin Feng spected that perhaps this woman was moved bypassion and wanted to save the Thunder Rabbit from falling into someone else¡¯s hands. After all, women like her in the previous life would often say things like ¡°Why eat such cute little rabbits?¡±

    But he suddenly discovered a detail. When the woman looked at the Thunder Rabbit, her throat, which was like a swan¡¯s neck, was clearly swallowing saliva.

    Moreover, a inly dressed old man with a sword scabbard slung diagonally over his shoulder beside her spoke, ¡°Miss, we didn¡¯t bring much silver when we came out. Let¡¯s not spend unnecessary money on these things, okay?¡±

    The woman frowned slightly and said discontentedly, ¡°How can it be unnecessary? The Thunder Rabbit is such a delicacy; you may not have the chance to taste it even once in your lifetime. Since we encountered it today, we mustn¡¯t miss it.¡±

    While speaking, she tilted her eyebrows, sucking on her finger and said with a smile, ¡°Uncle Wu, do you think we should roast it or boil it after buying this rabbit?¡±

    The old man, addressed as Uncle Wu, rubbed his forehead and shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s up to you, Miss.¡±

    He was toozy to argue.

    ¡°Roasting it is fragrant, but the rabbit is so small that it won¡¯tst more than a few bites.¡±

    ¡°Shall we make soup instead? This way, I can have a few more sips.¡± the woman in the ck dress muttered to herself, tilting her head slightly.

    It turned out to be something to eat!

    Qin Feng¡¯s pupils dted, and his expression showed some astonishment.

    No, how can you bear to eat such a cute little rabbit?

    ¡°Why have you been staring at me?¡± The woman in the ck dress looked sideways, and in those clear eyes, there was a hint of curiosity, apanied by a subtle pressure.

    Qin Feng felt a jolt in his heart.

    Oops, the eavesdropping has been discovered by the protagonist.

    Fortunately, being a schr, he was quick-witted and immediately thought of a response.

    ¡°I just think the youngdy¡¯s previous cooking method is somewhat inappropriate.¡±

    ¡°Where is it inappropriate?¡± The woman became interested.

    ¡°High-quality ingredients often only require the simplest cooking methods to preserve their original vor. Using boiling will cause the fats in the Thunder Rabbit to overflow, letting its natural fragrance dissipate, greatly affecting the true taste of the ingredients.¡±

    ¡°So, if I were you, I would grill or fry the meat, then cook the meat to medium rare, sprinkle it with some basic seasonings to savor the true taste of the ingredients.¡±

    ¡°Imagine the crispy outeryer, the overflowing meat fragrance, biting into it, it melts in your mouth, and the juices flow. At this point, if paired with a ss of fine wine, the feeling is simply unparalleled!¡±

    Qin Feng vividly described, and the others looked at him one after another, all swallowing saliva, showing a longing expression.

    The woman in the ck dress widened her beautiful eyes, then patted Qin Feng¡¯s shoulder excitedly, ¡°Hmm, what you described must be delicious. You know a lot, are you a famous chef from somewhere?¡±

    ¡°Where, where, just a small innkeeper who has opened a few taverns, and as for cooking, I only have a little understanding,¡± Qin Feng emphasized on the phrase ¡°a few taverns.¡±

    Mr. Wu hastily intercepted, saying, ¡°Miss, how can you pat the shoulder of a stranger like this? It¡¯s quite impolite!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Qin Feng waved his hand.

    The old man looked puzzled.

    Six thousand taels was already a high price. Even though others were itching to bid higher due to Qin Feng¡¯s teasing, for the sake of a meal, paying even more would be a bit unreasonable.

    Seeing this, the stall owner shouted loudly, ¡°If no one else bids, this Thunder Rabbit will be bought by this youngdy!¡±

    ¡°Hmm hmm!¡± The woman in the ck dress nodded heavily, as if she could already see the fragrant roasted hare beckoning to her!

    ¡°Seven thousand taels.¡± Qin Feng untimely spoke, causing the beautiful woman to be stunned on the spot.

 Chapter 366: The Magical MSG

    Chapter 366: The Magical MSG

    Anyone with a discerning eye can actually see that this time around, the Gathering Treasure Pavilion is helping the Moonlit Pavilion restaurant be more famous.

    The higher the price offered by the Drunken Immortal and the so-called MSG, the more famous the Moonlit Pavilion bes.

    But who would have expected the supposedpetitor, Start Seizing Tower, to voluntarily offer a high price? Except for Qin Feng and his group, everyones minds were filled with such spections.

    The price of one hundred thousand taels exceeded the expectations of most of the people present.

    Naturally, Drunken Immortal and MSG fell into the hands of the old man.

    After thest hammer fell, the old man nced at Qin Feng, smiled faintly, and then left the auction.

    He knows that I am the owner of the Moonlit Pavilion Restaurant in the capital. He is trying to express his goodwill to me on behalf of the behind-the-scenes manager of Star Seizing Tower. With this single nce, Qin Feng understood.

    The auction had ended sessfully. As she listened to the departing people discussing the uing New Years celebration, Yaan turned her head to Qin Feng.

    When can you produce the fireworks you mentioned earlier?

    Qin Feng thought for a moment. The Divine Workshop had already sessfully developed the gunpowder, but it still needed time for testing and mass production. The matter of the fireworks would have to wait until after that.

    It will take some time. Whats the rush?

    Before I present the fireworks to the emperor, I have to send someone to test them. Yaan frowned slightly. She had the feeling that the matter of the fireworks was not very reliable.

    Why the hurry? Its still more than a month until the New Year. I will definitely bring you the fireworks before then. Qin Feng replied casually.

    Yaans expression darkened. A gift for the emperor cannot be taken lightly!

    Uh Qin Feng suddenly realized. Indeed, giving a gift to the Emperor was not the same as giving a gift to a leader. If you messed up giving a gift to a leader, at most, you would face some inconvenience. But if you messed up giving a gift to the Emperor, you might have to move your entire residence.

    I understand. I will give you the actual product as soon as possible.

    With this answer, Yaans expression improved slightly. After this auction, the reputation of Moonlit Pavilion will also spread among the officials of Great Qian. With the help of Start Seizing Tower, once Moonlit Pavilion opens, many dignitaries will surelye eagerly. When do you n to start the business?

    Qin Feng replied, I have already sent people to spread the news about Moonlit Pavilion. Now, there is only one step left before the official opening.

    What step is that? Yaan asked curiously.

    Qin Feng smiled meaningfully, Tomorrow, you will know.

    After maneuvering through the twists and turns of Imperial City, the old man who had purchased Drunken Immortal and MSG disappeared into an alley as if he had vanished into thin air.

    On the other side, in the private room of a brothel, a man dressed in luxurious white sat with a smile on his face, looking at a piece of white paper in his hand. Visiting a brothel for the second time, indulging yourself without regret, how lustful. I never thought that Brother Qin and I would be kindred spirits, no wonder you can write such enchanting poems.

    But this evaluation is biased. A gentleman appreciates beauty, amon sentiment among people. How can it be described as lustful? Thats unjust.

    Saying this, the man lifted the chin of a nearby beauty.

    At that moment, the old man appeared out of nowhere.

    The mans movements paused, then he gave a signal, and the shy girl reluctantly stepped back.

    Did you buy everything?

    Yes, sir, the old man replied respectfully, taking out the Drunken Immortal and the MSG can.

    The lid of the wine jar was opened and the smell of wine filled the air.

    After finishing a cup, the man couldnt help but sigh, People in Imperial City all say that Drunken Immortal can bepared to the Drunken Dream of the Start Seizing Tower, but in my opinion, the two are notparable at all.

    This wine should only exist in heaven, and how rare it is for mortals to taste it. Brother Qin, who brewed this wine, is truly remarkable.

    Hmm? Whats in this little jar?

    The old man replied, ording to the auctioneer, this thing is called MSG. It has a vor-enhancing effect. Sprinkle some on any food and it will be incredibly delicious.

    Did Brother Qin also invent this? the man asked curiously.

    Im not sure, but this item was indeed auctioned along with the Drunken Immortal under the name of Moonlit Pavilion.

    Interesting. Lin Lao, go instruct the kitchen staff to prepare some dishes, all of which must be sprinkled with this thing.

    Lin Lao looked hesitant, Youve been out for too long. If you dont go back soon, there might be trouble.

    Its okay. Eating a few dishes wont take much time.

    I understand, Lin Lao said reluctantly.

    Not long after, exquisite dishes were brought into the room.

    The man picked up his chopsticks and widened his eyes.

    This brothel belongs to him, and he has eaten these dishes countless times, but today the taste ispletely different.

    He excitedly grabbed the seasoning jar and said, My mother has developed an aversion to food and finds everything tasteless. Even the Thunder Rabbit from before, she takes a bite and doesnt eat any more. If the royal cook adds this thing to the meals, perhaps it can restore my mothers appetite.

    Master, is that thing really so magical?

    Try it for yourself. In my opinion, this so-called MSG is more valuable than the Drunken Immortal.

    Lin Lao immediately picked up a chopstick and praised, This is indeed better than any food Ive ever had. Whoever owns this thing could probably be a great chef.

    Shaking the MSG in his hand with interest, the man asked, When will Brother Qins Moonlit Pavilion open for business?

    The old man pondered for a moment before replying, Theyre using the auction of the Gathering Treasure Pavilion to build momentum for the Moonlit Pavilion. In my opinion, it should happen in the next few days.

    The man, deep in thought, replied, I have to go to the Grand Literature Academy to study with the teacher in the next few days. It looks like Brother Qins restaurant will have to wait until after that.

    After leaving the auction, Qin Feng arrived at the Divine Workshop apanied by Ningshuang.

    Normally, the Divine Workshop was open to the public, but now it was closed to ordinary people.

    Qin Feng understood that this was a precautionary measure taken by the old man to prevent information about gunpowder from leaking out.

    The man guarding the Divine Workshop respectfully called him Master Qin and led him into the courtyard.

    Nowadays, within the Divine Workshop, Qin Fengs status was second only to the old man.

    Moreover, whenever Qin Feng was about to start a ss, the old mans status would be slightly lowered.

    As soon as they entered the courtyard, they could feel the ground shaking continuously.

    Young master, it seems like an earthquake? Lan Ningshuang shouted in surprise.

    The man smiled and replied, Miss Lan, dont worry. This is Master Yuan testing the gunpowder that Master Qin invented earlier. The Divine Workshop has been like this for the past few days, and weve gotten used to it.

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow, How far along is the production of gunpowder now?

    The sess rate of the explosions is now close to one hundred percent, and we have already begun mass production. As for the specific situation, Master Qin, youll know once you go inside, the man exined.

 Chapter 365: Auction

    Chapter 365: Auction

    Thanks to the glory of Yaan, the young master of the Gathering Treasure Pavilion in Yulin City, Qin Feng also enjoyed the privilege of a VIP seat in the front row.

    Looking back, the auction hall was packed in a matter of moments.

    Qin Feng eximed, The reputation of the Gathering Treasure Pavilion is indeed remarkable. With so many people attending every auction, they must be making a fortune every time, right?

    Yaan exined, Its not always like that. The reason why there are so many people at this auction is mainly because the New Year is approaching, and the grand celebration ising soon.

    Youve recently entered the Fate Divination realm. Otherwise, if you had mastered the Three Thousand Qi Observation Technique, you would have realized that most of these people are officials from the imperial court. They are here to find suitable gifts to present to the emperor during the New Year celebration.

    Is that so? Qin Feng unfolded the Three Thousand Qi Observation Technique and indeed found that more than half of the people were emitting a red glow.

    Judging by the intensity of the red glow, there were quite a few officials above the fourth rank.

    It is indeed as you said, Qin Feng nodded.

    How could I lie to you? Yaan was a bit confused. What do you mean by that? Have you already mastered the Three Thousand Qi Observation Technique?

    Is it difficult? My master taught it to me once, and I learned it. By the way, my master is someone I met after you left Jinyang City. Its normal that you dont know, Qin Feng added.

    Compared to the so-called master, what shocked Yaan even more was the Three Thousand Qi Observation Technique. It was not easy to master this divination technique.

    Moreover, if the other party had really mastered it, did it mean that he had also seen her unusual situation?

    No, thats impossible. I have a magical tool to hide my aura. With his cultivation level, he should still not be able to see through it, Yaan thought to herself, feeling somewhat relieved.

    Not long after, a graceful woman in a sea-blue misty skirt stepped onto the stage. She was probably the one in charge of the auction.

    She gently pressed her hands down, and the noisy room instantly quieted.

    After a brief opening statement, the first item up for auction was ced on the redwood column on the tform.

    When the red curtain was lifted, a lifelike jade dragon greeted everyones eyes.

    After the womans introduction, people gained a simple understanding of the jade dragon. It was a treasure with the effect of nourishing the soul.

    After the introduction, the bidding started, and the Jade Dragon quickly reached a high price of thirty thousand taels.

    If I remember correctly, wasnt the jade that the Gathering Treasure Pavilion sent to the Emperorst year simr in effect to this item? Qin Fengmented as he listened to the continuous bidding from behind.

    Yaan nodded, This jade dragon was originally eliminated when the Gathering Treasure Pavilion selected gifts for Emperor Ming this year, so it was put up for auction. With the Emperors discerning eye, he definitely wouldnt like this thing.

    Qin Feng was nervous. As he opened his mouth and listened to the voices shouting prices behind him, he felt that this was a clear injustice.

    In the end, this rejected item from the Gathering Treasure Pavilion was sold for a whopping fifty thousand taels.

    The auction continued, and the following items were mostly treasures and expensive collectibles.

    Qin Feng couldnt help but sigh, The person in charge of the Gathering Treasure Pavilion is a chicken thief. He knows that the grand celebration is approaching, and many dignitaries are selecting gifts. So what they are auctioning off are mostly these things. I suspect that many of the auctioned items are leftovers that the Gathering Treasure Pavilion didnt want.

    What does chicken thief mean? Yaan frowned slightly.

    It means sly and shameless. Of course, Im not talking about you. Im talking about the head of the Gathering Treasure Pavilion. Dont misunderstand, Qin Feng added.

    Wang Xu, who was drinking tea on the side, choked on his tea at Qin Fengs words and coughed several times.

    Brother Wang, are you okay?

    Im fine, Im fine, Wang Xu waved his hand repeatedly.

    Qin Feng turned his head and curiously looked to the side, Huh, why do you look so bad?

    Yaan replied coldly, During the auction, please be quiet and dont talk to me.

    Uh

    This woman is truly inexplicable, unreasonable. Qin Feng muttered a few words in his heart.

    In the uing auction, he also made a move and bought several precious medicinal herbs and materials that could be used for formations.

    And then, the climax came.

    He only heard the enchanting woman on the stage say, The next two items are from the Moonlit Pavilion, a jar of Drunken Immortal and a can of MSG!

    As for Drunken Immortal, theres not much to say. You must be familiar with it. This wine ismissioned by the Divine Workshop, carefully brewed, and its an existence that can rival the fame of the Start Seizing Towers Drunken Dream.

    As for this MSG, forgive my ignorance. This is also the first time Ive heard of it. The Moonlit Pavilion ims that this substance has a vor-enhancing effect, so no matter what food it is sprinkled on, it will be incredibly delicious.

    Compared to the inexplicable MSG, everyones attention was drawn to the four characters, Originally Brewed Drunken Immortal.

    This fine wine produced by the Divine Workshop had long been circting among the privileged in the imperial capital.

    The wine was fragrant, smooth, and rich, and it is no less than the Drunken Dream of the Start Seizing Tower.

    Most importantly, the Drunken Immortal avable on the market is often diluted, and the quantity is extremely small.

    Now, the Gathering Treasure Pavilion could unexpectedly offer an originally brewed one for auction!

    A group of people began whispering: This Drunken Immortal is also famous in the royal family. Unfortunately, the old man from the Divine Workshop is very strict. Even if the Crown Prince came personally, he couldnt get an originally brewed jar.

    If you buy this Drunken Immortal, it would be an excellent gift.

    But whats the background of the Moonlit Pavilion? Why have I never heard of it?

    And the Gathering Treasure Pavilion usually protects the auctioneers information by keeping it anonymous. This time, it actively mentioned it. It seems that the person behind Moonlit Pavilion is not simple.

    While everyone was still discussing, the woman on the stage spoke again: The starting price for Drunken Immortal and MSG is ten thousand taels.

    When Lan Ningshuang heard this, her beautiful eyes widened and her red lips parted slightly. Of course, as the young masters guard, she knew that this Drunken Immortal was originally brewed by Senior Li, whom the young master had trusted early on.

    But how could she have imagined that such a jar of wine would have such a high starting price?

    What surprised her even more was the speed at which the price rose, far exceeding any previous item!

    When the Drunken Immortal was listed at sixty thousand taels, even Qin Feng was somewhat shocked.

    One reason was the price, and the other was the wealth of these people.

    Even though they were mostly officials in the imperial capital with high sries, it was far from possible for them toe up with that much money all at once based on their sries alone.

    So where did the moneye from? It was nothing but the exploitation of themon people.

    It truly reflected the saying, Behind the vermilion gates, the stench of wine and flesh; on the street, frozen bones and death.

    At that moment, an old man at the back of the hall spoke up and said, I bid one hundred thousand taels of silver on behalf of Start Seizing Tower.

    With this bid, everyone in the hall gasped in shock.

    Qin Feng and the others turned around to look, only to see that the old man who made the bid was the one they had encountered earlier, the one guarding the stairs.

 Chapter 367: Obtaining the Finished Gunpowder

    Chapter 367: Obtaining the Finished Gunpowder

    As they entered the attic, a wave of heat hit them.

    The refining room that Qin Feng had destroyed earlier had beenpletely renovated and visibly changed.

    The thick and sturdy door seemed very reliable, and there was a small hole at the height of a person.

    At that moment, Gong Liang threw ck ball-shaped explosives into the refining room from a small door next to it.

    Huo Yuan, who was wearing a special pair of sses-like objects, carefully observed the movements inside the alchemy room through the small hole.

    Boom!

    With a muffled sound, the entire attic shook.

    Huo Yuan excitedly said, The 342nd explosive test has sessfully exploded. Quick, quick, quick, next one, next one!

    Qin Feng, who was not far away, looked shocked when he heard this. No wonder, they had sessfully produced explosives a few days ago, yet he hadnt received the finished product all this time.

    Were they running tests all this time?

    Do they really need to waste so much explosive material for testing three hundred and forty-two times?!

    Alright, no problem. Gong Liang was excited at the door and took out a brand new explosive from the spatial treasure.

    Seeing that Gong Liang was about to throw the explosive into the alchemy room, Qin Feng quickly stopped him: Wait!

    Upon hearing this, the two of them looked displeased and turned around to see who dared to interfere with their joyful moment.

    Master Qin? When they saw the person speaking, their expressions instantly changed from anger to joy.

    What are you doing? Qin Feng asked in confusion.

    Huo Yuan and Gong Liang looked at each other and said, Testing the gunpowder.

    Do you really need to test hundreds of them? And where did you get so much explosive material?

    Oh, these were all made in thest few days. Weve tested them all, and they can all explode sessfully! Huo Yuan and Gong Liangs tone couldnt hide their pride.

    At the same time, they also admired Qin Feng. After all, this explosive could be considered an unprecedented great invention!

    All tested? Qin Feng smirked, a bad feeling arising, You havent tested all the explosives, have you?

    Gong Liang shook his head, Of course not.

    Just as Qin Feng was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he heard them say again, I still have more than ten explosives that havent been tested yet, and Master Qin, you arrived just in time.

    Qin Feng felt a headacheing on, You have tested all the explosives. What am I supposed to show the Demon ying Department and the armyter?

    Gong Liang replied, But if we dont test them beforehand, how can we be sure that the explosives have been sessfully made?

    At this moment, Huo Yuan added, Yes, if you produce a defective product and show it to others and there is no reaction, it is not only a p in the face for the Divine Workshop, but also for you, Master Qin.

    Huh, Qin Feng was speechless. What he said made sense?

    After pondering for a moment, he finally reacted and snatched the remaining dozen or so explosives from Gong Liang.

    He solemnly warned, In the future, you can conduct tests, but for every ten you make, only one can be tested. This is called random testing. This testing method not only controls the number of defective explosives, but also preserves the good quality explosives as much as possible.

    Do you two understand what I mean?

    Huo Yuan and Gong Liang felt a bit ufortable. Over the past few days, they had grown to love the thrill of explosions. If they followed Master Qins advice, wouldnt they miss out on a lot of fun in the future?

    Perhaps sensing their hesitation, Qin Feng threatened, If you dont do as I say, I wonte here to teach again.

    Both of them immediately said in unison, We will follow Master Qins orders.

    After parting ways with the two, Qin Feng arrived at the floor where Elder Yuan Zhai was.

    Looking around, he saw numerous wooden boxes filled with finished explosives.

    Elder Yuan, about these

    Elder Yuan Zhai interrupted, Have you arranged everything with the Demon ying Department and the Divine Marquis Army?

    Yes.

    Then I should go to the pce as well. Those two brats are reckless, I dont think theres much explosive material left. Take two boxes from here and take them to the Demon Killing Department and the Divine Marquis Army. In recent years, the Four Domains have been restless. With the help of gunpowder, a lot of unnecessary casualties can be avoided.

    This was exactly what Qin Feng was hoping for. Elder Yuan, when do you n to go to the pce?

    The sooner the better, either today or tomorrow. Your contribution with the gunpowder to the Great Qian is significant, and the emperor will surely reward you. However, a man without crime may bear a jade pendant, but one must guard against potential dangers, Elder Yuan Zhai warned.

    I understand.

    Elder Yuan Zhai nodded and then asked, You came to find me for something. What is it?

    As a matter of fact, the New Year is approaching, and the grand celebration is just around the corner. At the request of friends, I, a junior, would like to seek the old masters help in creating some small items for the celebration.

    Yuan Zhai furrowed his brow, Every time this seasones, many people approach me with these trivial matters. Do you think I have time to deal with them?

    Qin Feng immediately took out a book with the words Chemistry on it from his pocket. When he opened the first page, the periodic table of elements was prominently disyed, but only the first twenty for now.

    In my spare time at night, Ivepiled some knowledge. I wonder if the senior is interested, Qin Feng said.

    Yuan Zhai took the book and changed his tone, asking, What do you want me to do?

    That thing is called fireworks, or firecrackers. Its not difficult to make; the mainponents are gunpowder and some metals. Ill briefly exin the process to you.

    After everything was exined, Qin Feng took two boxes of explosives and left the workshop with Ningshuang.

    He had originally nned to go directly to his father-inws house to show off the power of the explosives. However, when he looked at the darkening sky, he hesitated.

    At that moment, Ningshuang said, Brother-inw, how about returning home early today?

    Hmm? Whats wrong? Is there something at home? Qin Feng asked curiously.

    No big deal, just when we left the Qin residence today, Miss told me that she wanted to show Brother-inw something. Ningshuang said quietly.

    Liu Jianli wants to show me something? Qin Feng raised an eyebrow, and then his mind began to wander.

    After a moment, he shook his head, shaking off these random thoughts. After all, there were no uniforms and thigh-high stockings in this era!

    What is it? Qin Feng asked again.

    Ningshuang pretended to be mysterious, Im not sure about the details, Miss didnt say anything. She just asked the brother-inw to wait in the room when the timees.

    These words made Qin Feng feel a bit ufortable. After several days of abstinence, could it be that his wife was finally in the mood?

    However, he hadnt expected that his wife, who was naive to worldly matters, would also be able to create anticipation in advance. When did she be so yful?

    Ningshuang, have you been buying novels againtely? Qin Feng asked seriously.

    No, no. Ningshuang blushed. How did brother-inw even know about this?

    Heh. Qin Feng did not expose her, he was just d that the prescription given by the Liu familys grandmother had not been thrown away yet.

    Tonight, it seems he wont get a peaceful sleep.

 Chapter 368: Restaurant Opening

    Chapter 368: Restaurant Opening

    After washing up, he drank down Grandmas secret decoction in one gulp. Qin Feng sat on the bed with anticipation, not knowing what surprise his wife would give him tonight.

    Inside the room, the candlelight flickered gently with the night breeze, reflecting his mood at this moment.

    The sound of light footsteps approached, his wife wasing!

    Qin Feng took a deep breath and said to himself, Dont be nervous. As an experienced driver who has lived an extra life, Ive seen it all. Stay calm, stay calm!

    After repeating these reassuring words, he looked at the door.

    A graceful figure dressed in white entered the room.

    Seeing what his wife was carrying, Qin Feng couldnt help but widen his eyes and mentally eximed, What the hell!

    The development of the situation was beyond the expectations of the experienced driver. Lian Jianli was only carrying food!

    No, I have been looking forward to this for a long time, but the result is the suffering of the world.

    Qin Feng forced a smile, My dear, why are you thinking about cooking again?

    Lian Jianli put down the food tray, lifted a strand of hair from her ear, and said quietly, After I learned to cook from my mother, I tried it myself and found it hard to swallow. Later, I got Grandmas recipe and discussed it with Ningshuang. I thought of making it for you again.

    Qin Feng remembered thest time, and the sweetness in his mouth seemed to be fermenting again.

    He wanted to refuse, but he didnt want to make his wife sad, so he silently epted the meal.

    In the end, he faced it alone.

    There were three dishes and a soup on the te, just likest time. He picked up the chopsticks and took a bite of rice first, as it was the only thing he could swallow.

    After mixing saliva with the rice and swallowing it, Qin Feng took a deep breath and looked at the three dishes and the soup like a prisoner on his way to the gallows.

    He picked up a piece of braised pork, closed his eyes tightly, and popped it into his mouth, expecting the expected sweetness. Surprisingly, it tasted quite good?

    Hmm? Qin Feng opened his eyes, chewed back and forth, and said in surprise, It tastes good!

    Upon hearing this, Lian Jianlis lips curved slightly.

    He then tasted the remaining two dishes and the soup, and the taste was still good. Qin Feng quickly finished eating.

    In just a few days, his wifes cooking skills had improved so much, something he had never expected.

    Is it delicious? Lian Jianli asked with a slight smile.

    Its delicious. Qin Feng nodded vigorously.

    Lian Jianli smiled contentedly. This moment was even more satisfying and joyful than when she first improved her swordsmanship.

    Qin Fengs heart was filled with emotion. Girls of this era are indeed better. Even if their culinary skills are not refined, they are dedicated to improving them.

    Unlike in his era, finding a woman who could cook was like finding a treasure.

    Of course, he knew that his wifes culinary skills had improved so quickly because she must have practiced secretly for a long time.

    At the thought of his wife, known as the Sword Goddess, being willing to do these mundane things for him, Qin Fengs heart almost melted.

    He put down his chopsticks and grabbed her delicate hand, and as their eyes met, tenderness and joy flowed between them.

    Wife, the Moonlit Pavilion in the Imperial City will open tomorrow. I need you to help me with something.

    What do you need me to do?

    Its not a big deal. All you have to do is fly from the sky to the roof of the Moonlit Pavilion and wait for a moment.

    Sure.

    Wife, its gettingte. Lets rest early. Qin Feng said quietly. Grandmothers ancestral medicine recipe had taken effect!

    Okay. Liu Jianlis rosy cheeks flushed, and with a wave of her right sleeve, the candles in the room were extinguished, and the door closed softly.

    That night, the air was filled with the scent of spring.

    The next day, the Moonlit Pavilion branch in Imperial City was officially opened.

    The restaurant was crowded with people, many of whom hade because of rumors.

    The events of the auction had spread among the capitals elite, and many were interested in tasting the legendary Drunken Immortal Origin Brew.

    At noon, a graceful figure dressed in white descended and stood on the top floor of the Moonlit Pavilion.

    Among the people waiting in line, there were some discerning individuals who recognized the white figure as the rumored Liu Jianli!

    She had a beautiful and charming appearance, the youngest third-ranked Sword God in history, the granddaughter of the Duke of Liu, all of which made her stand out.

    I remember when I heard people say that the dignitaries who propose marriage to the Liu family can be lined up from the downtown area to the outskirts of the city, including royal rtives and aristocrats.

    Ive heard the words overwhelming beauty and shy flower and shy willow before, and I was tired of hearing them for a long time.

    At that time, I didnt believe it. After all, very few had seen her in person in the capital.

    In my opinion, she was at bestparable to those courtesans, only elevated by the halo of Duke Lis title, hence the exaggeration.

    But now that I see her in person, she is truly as rumored, stunning beyond mortal standards.

    Such a woman should be like the bright moon in the sky, admired from afar. How could she fall to the mortal world and be someones wife? A man expressed his indignation.

    Someone nearby added, If she had married into the royal family, it would be understandable. Yet, she was married off to a declining family ording to her ancestors wishes.

    Its truly enviable and unfortunate! A group of men gnashed their teeth.

    When I find out who her husband is, Ill secretly spit on him behind his back.

    I even want to knock him out and castrate him.

    Thats a good idea. Many mens eyes lit up.

    In the crowd, Qin Feng heard these words and showed a strange expression. As the owner, he naturally had to take a look on the first day of the restaurants opening.

    However, he hadnt expected the crowds jealousy to be so strong.

    Fortunately, no one knew that he was Liu Jianlis husband, or else it would have turned into a dangerous situation.

    Thinking about this, Qin Fengs head shrank a bit.

    On the rooftop, Liu Jianli gave him a questioning look.

    Outside the restaurant, a group of men immediately began to indulge in fanciful thoughts, imagining, Could it be that the goddess is watching me?

    It was only after Qin Feng nodded in agreement that Liu Jianli, with a slight lift of her toes, disappeared into the sky in her white robe.

    The woman in white came and went swiftly. Many felt a bit regretful, cursing themselves for feigning restraint and not stealing a few more nces.

    Listening to the discussions around him, Qin Feng smiled with satisfaction.

    Soon, news of Liu Jianlis visit to the Moonlit Pavilion would spread through the streets and alleys of Imperial City, and his restaurant would be packed with people.

    Seeing the bustling business in the restaurant, Qin Feng led Ningshuang out of the crowd.

    Have you delivered the news to the Demon ying Division and the Liu family? Qin Feng asked.

    Lan Ningshuang nodded, Ive made an appointment with them at three oclock to witness the power of gunpowder in the martial arts field of the Liu Family Divine Marquis Army.

    Good, lets go to the martial arts field now.

    On the other side, in front of the imperial pce, a eunuch by the emperors side chuckled, Elder Yuan, youvee. Do you agree with what His Majesty said earlier about taking charge of the Ministry of Works?

    Elder Yuan shook his head and replied, Please inform them inside. I have something to show His Majesty.

    What Elder Yuan does is always excellent. I will go inside and report. Please wait here for a moment. The eunuch hurriedly left.

 Chapter 370: Allocation Conflict

    Chapter 370: Allocation Conflict

    Something that doesnt require the stimtion of Literature Qi, Martial Qi, or Yin Qi unexpectedly erupted with such tremendous power!

    Liu Tianlu and Deng Mo were both astonished and overjoyed. Even the well-trained Divine Marquis soldiers couldnt help but whisper among themselves.

    What did that guy ignite, and why is it so terrifying?

    In my opinion, it must be some kind of remarkably powerful treasure.

    A treasure? Could it be a throwaway treasure? The ck iron ball that person took out earlier seems to have disappeared without a trace.

    With such tremendous power, it would be too incredible if it could be used repeatedly. But I didnt see him put any energy into the iron ball. He just lit the fuse, didnt he? Someone expressed his confusion.

    He probably injected energy into it silently, so we didnt notice. Such a powerful treasure, how could it be activated by just lighting a fuse?

    I wonder if warriors can use this thing. If we could have it, it would pose a considerable threat to demonic creatures at the third stage of Cmity Strength and above! Someone said excitedly.

    The other soldiers also showed a longing expression, but after careful consideration, they dismissed the idea: This item is probably meant as a gift for General Liu or themanders. We better not have any wishful thinking.

    Sigh. Sighs echoed.

    Having sessfully triggered the explosion, Qin Feng rushed back to the reviewing stand and eximed, How did it go?

    Far beyond expectations, Deng Moughed heartily.

    Liu Tianlu also nodded his head in satisfaction. After witnessing the power of gunpowder, many military strategies had already formed in his mind!

    However, the two of them still had some doubts: Can this thing really be activated by just lighting the fuse?

    Qin Feng smiled, If you dont believe it, feel free to choose any soldier and try it yourself.

    Liu Tianlu and Deng Mo looked at each other, and then Liu Tianlu said, All right, lets try it again.

    A randomly selected soldier looked confused when General Liu pointed him out.

    The handsome young man who had walked over smiled and handed him an identical ck iron ball, saying earnestly, Put this thing on the ground, then use fire to light the fuse on top. After that, just run far away. Understand?

    The soldier was stunned, Dont I need to put qi into it?

    Nothing at all. Just light the fuse at the top and then run away!

    The soldier swallowed hard, Okay, I understand.

    After Qin Feng left, he looked at the ck iron ball in his hand, remembering the explosive power he had witnessed earlier, and felt a bit insecure.

    However, as a soldier, military orders were absolute. Even though he was scared, he followed Qin Fengs instructions.

    Bang! A deafening sound resounded once again, echoing not only in the soldiers ears, but also in their hearts.

    With such immense power and minimal requirements for the user, this was something that could save lives!

    How many times have people gone out to fight demonic creatures and note back alive?

    Everyones life was given to them by their parents, and no one wants to sacrifice for nothing!

    In the past, they may have had no choice, because military orders were like mountains, and sacrifices were inevitable in the desire to eliminate demons!

    But after obtaining this item, the number of casualties in warfare will undoubtedly be greatly reduced, and the number of warriors who can return home alive will also be greatly increased!

    The randomly selected warriors stared nkly at the cracks and deep pits in the ground in front of them, tears unconsciously streaming down their faces.

    Good! On the reviewing stand, both Liu Tianluo and Deng Mo couldnt help but shout excitedly.

    They seemed to have foreseen the bright future of the human race.

    Qin Feng returned to the reviewing stand, and Liu Tianluo said directly, How many of these things are there? Our Divine Marquis Army wants them all.

    Deng Mo frowned on the side, Young man from the Liu family, are you disrespecting our Demon ying Department by saying that?

    Only then did Liu Tianluo react, realizing that there were others who wanted topete with him for this precious item.

    Chief Deng, I am sorry, I was excited for a moment and almost forgot about this matter.

    Although he said it, Liu Tianluo thought that if he had known that the gunpowder would have such an unexpected effect, he should have let his good son-inw prepare more for his army in advance.

    Unfortunately, it was already toote.

    Qin Feng reached into his chest, and in the blink of an eye, two boxes of explosives appeared in front of them.

    Liu Tianluo and Deng Mo looked at the two ck iron orbs with eager eyes, but neither of them spoke first.

    The atmosphere became unpredictable for a while.

    Qin Feng broke the silence and said, Currently, there are only these two boxes. How do you want to share them?

    Liu Tianluo coughed and said, Chief Deng, how about a 7-3 split? My army has many soldiers, and they often go on expeditions against demons. Their demand for gunpowder should be more urgent than that of the Demon ying Department.

    This reasoning made sense, and Qin Feng nodded silently, intending to divide the items ordingly.

    However, Deng Mo spoke up, Actually, it should be a 7-3 split, but I get seven and you get three.

    Qin Fengs actions stopped.

    Liu Tianluos face also darkened, Chief Deng, please dont joke with me like that.

    Im not in the habit of joking with people. Even if your army has many soldiers, can theypare to our Four Domains Demon ying Department?

    Countless demon yers die every year in the Great Qian Dynasty, and with this item, the casualties can be greatly reduced.

    Besides, after the New Year, the Imperial Citys Demon ying Department will send supplies to the Four Domains, and this item is what I urgently need. I hope General Liu can give me a face and sell it to me. Deng Mo clenched his fists and said.

    If this were a normal situation, I would definitely give Chief Deng a face, but this matter involves the lives of our soldiers, which makes it difficult for me.

    Besides, Chief Deng is already old and has been away from the front lines for a long time. Dealing with the extermination of demons is better left to us young people, Liu Tianlu said with narrowed eyes and a smile.

    Hmph, when I was fighting demons, you were nothing more than a weaned baby.

    As for age, you dont need to worry about it. Even if I guard the Asura n for three days and nights, its a piece of cake. Deng Mo refused to show any weakness.

    Old man, youre bragging a bit too much. Qin Feng muttered to himself and then stood quietly aside, looking at his toes.

    On one side was the father-inw, and on the other side was a big shot from the Demon ying Department. Since he couldnt offend either side, he understood the art of dealing with people, and silence was the only answer!

    Let these two argue a bit more, and they shoulde to a conclusion. Ill just wait here. Qin Feng said calmly.

    But the ns couldnt keep up with the changes, and the two mens attention suddenly turned to him.

    Liu Tianlu spoke first, Good son-inw, since you brought this thing, how do you suggest we divide it up the most reasonable way?

    Deng Mo also said, Kid, dont forget the Green Jade Demon ying Order around your waist. Before you speak, you might want to think twice.

    Ah, Qin Feng swallowed hard. This life-threatening question might truly cost him his life.

 Chapter 369: Witnessing Power

    Chapter 369: Witnessing Power

    In Imperial City, at the Divine Marquis Armys martial training ground.

    After the Divine Marquis Army triumphed over five thousand demonic creatures in the Northern Ghost Mountain Expedition, the Emperor was very pleased. He then ordered the Divine Workshop to construct this training ground, which was naturally of an extraordinary size.

    Under the guidance of Ningshuang, Qin Feng entered this martial arts arena. With a single nce, Qin Feng was struck by its imposing presence.

    The neatly arranged military formations were a given, and there were various training grounds for horseback shooting.

    In the center of the martial arts field, there was a high military parade tform and a courtyard building. Next to the courtyard is a tform. The g of the Divine Marquis Army is fluttering on the gpole of the tform.

    The shouts of the military exercises were uniform, even the sound of the weapons cutting through the air seemed to be synchronized.

    In Qin Fengs mind, a poem by Xin Qiji came to mind: Roast beef is shared among the soldiers for their enjoyment. Galvanized beats fill the air in the bordend. In the fall, troops are inspected on the battlefield.

    The scene in front of him truly matched the description in the poem!

    It is indeed remarkable, Qin Feng eximed sincerely.

    Lan Ningshuang smiled and said, The reputation of the Divine Marquis Army is echoing throughout the Great Qian, of course its extraordinary.

    However, sir, you may not know that when the head of the Liu family took over this army, it had less than two thousand soldiers and was extremelyx.

    If it werent for the able leadership of the Liu family head, the Divine Marquis Army wouldnt have won victory after victory and grown to its current size.

    Currently, there were more than thirty thousand soldiers in this drill ground, not counting the part of the army that was engaged in external battles!

    Lan Ningshuang looked around and pointed to a building, Sir, look over there, this courtyard is where new recruits are trained.

    Xing Sheng came from there when he was young. Moreover, young master, you may not know, but Xing Sheng was the most outstanding among all the soldiers back then.

    Oh? If I had known that, I would have brought him with me today, and he would have been delighted. By the way, where is the arranged meeting ce? Qin Feng asked.

    Its on the parade tform in front. Lan Ningshuang replied.

    Qin Feng looked in that direction and actually saw his father-inw.

    At this moment, unlike the Liu family, the father-inw was not wearing casual clothes, but was dressed in battle armor with a long sword at his waist, looking dignified.

    Qin Feng even faintly saw a shadow of his wife from his father-inw.

    It seems that my wife inherited the charm from her mother-inw, but this heroic demeanor was inherited from this military god father-inw.

    Turning his head to the side, Deng Mo, the head of the Demon ying Department of the Imperial City, had also arrived.

    Without further dy, Qin Feng walked over to the stage.

    On the tform, Deng Mo said, I didnt expect that little kid who was only waist-high back then to have grown into the military god of Great Qian, leading such a brave army. Time flies, it really makes people sigh with emotion.

    Chief Deng is joking. The title of Military God is just a casual address from the public.

    Instead, I still deeply admire Chief Deng. If it werent for you single-handedly guarding the eastern border for three days and nights back then, Im afraid the feet of the asura would have already trampled the entire eastern region.

    Upon hearing this, Deng Mos eyes shed with a hint of mncholy. These are things of the past. If I move my old bones now, Im afraid they will fall apart.

    By the way, I am really jealous of you. Not only do you have a good daughter, but you also have a good son-inw. One is the youngest third stage sword god in the world, and the other is talented and promising.

    Upon hearing Deng Mos praise, even the usually reserved Liu Tianluo showed a slight smile.

    Liu Jianli had always been his pride, and as for his son-inw, he was quite satisfied.

    His only regret was that the son-inws cultivation level was too low. It might be impossible to fulfill his wifes wish for grandchildren in the short term.

    The boy from the Qin family has invented gunpowder. If it is as powerful as he said, it would be of great benefit to the low-level soldiers and demon hunters of the Great Qian n. Have you personally seen this gunpowder? Deng Mo asked.

    Liu Tianlu shook his head, He gathered us here to show off the gunpowder.

    In this world where demons and ghosts roamed freely, lower level warriors and demon yers often served as cannon fodder and tactical sacrifices.

    However, with the advent of gunpowder, this situation would change drastically, giving these people more importance and even allowing them to y unexpected roles.

    Of course, whether this expectation could be realized depended on the reliability of gunpowder.

    The boy is here. Deng Mo smiled, the scars under his right eye crinkling together.

    Father, Chief Deng, Qin Feng greeted, and Lan Ningshuang on the side also greeted respectfully.

    Liu Tianlu nodded in acknowledgement, Did you bring everything?

    Qin Feng hummed and then took out a ck iron orb with a fuse on top from his chest.

    Is this the finished product you mentioned earlier? Deng Mo looked curious.

    As the formermander of the Eastern Domain, he had seen a variety of treasures and artifacts, but this strangely shaped thing was a first.

    Could such a thing really unleash a powerparable to the full-force strike of a fifth-ss martial artist?

    A doubt appeared in his mind.

    Yes, Chief Deng. I call it an explosive. Just light the fuse at the top, and once it detonates, it can unleash unparalleled power, Qin Feng exined confidently.

    Hearing is fiction, seeing is believing. Im going to demonstrate it for both of you.

    Qin Feng looked down at the audience filled with soldiers in training. He turned his head and said, Can you make room for me? Im afraid that if this thing explodes, the power might be too great and someone might get hurt.

    Deng Mo raised his eyebrows upon hearing this.

    Liu Tianlu pondered for a moment, then took a deep breath and shouted, All soldiers, line up on both sides!

    In this drill ground, Liu Tianlusmand was the highest order. The sound spread out in all directions, and in no time, all the soldiers lined up on both sides, clearing the middle.

    Just when these soldiers thought that General Liu had given this order for a practicalbat demonstration, they saw a handsome young man dressed in ck running all the way to the center of the drill ground.

    Despite the countless curiosities in their hearts, no one spoke.

    Qin Feng nced around and made sure that everyone kept a safe distance.

    He took a deep breath and ced the explosive powder on the ground. He took out a match from his storage ring and lit the fuse.

    Qin Feng then fled to a safe distance, covering his ears with both hands.

    This series of inexplicable actions made the onlookers look puzzled.

    However, just as the spark from the fuse entered the ck iron orb, there was a blinding sh of light, followed by a deafening thunderp!

    Bang!

    The sound came and went quickly.

    As the soldiers recovered from their shock, they looked at the explosion site. A pit had been sted into the ground, with cracks spreading like a spider web.

    Countless pieces of shattered iron sshed around, with the farthest flying onto the parade ground.

    Liu Tianluo gestured with his right hand, and the iron fragments swept into his hand, still carrying the searing heat.

    He looked at the dark imprint on the ground, and a turbulent wave surged in his heart.

 Chapter 372: Fei Xuns Advice

    Chapter 372: Fei Xun''s Advice

    Three dayster, while the Qin family was having dinner in the main hall, they heard amotion outside the mansion. Someone hade to read the imperial edict!

    The second mother eximed, Another imperial edict?

    The Qin family had been in decline for a long time. Thest time they received an imperial decree in Jinyang City, they were terrified. Now that they had recently moved to the Imperial City, another imperial decree had arrived.

    Women naturally tended to think more, and worry crept into their hearts.

    Qin Jianan put down his utensils, looked at the people at the table, and said, When the imperial decree arrives, we cannot be careless. Everyone,e with me to receive it.

    Okay, Qin Feng replied.

    While others might not know why this imperial decree was issued, he was well aware of it.

    After leaving the Divine Marquis Armys training ground that day, he visited the Divine Workshop. Around dusk, the old man returned from the imperial pce.

    With the old mans intervention, the gunpowder matter went smoothly. Qin Feng even heard from the old man that the emperor would reward him.

    This imperial decree was probably rted to that reward.

    The family gathered at the entrance to receive the decree, and when Qin Feng saw the person reading the imperial decree, his expression stiffened.

    It was still Fei Xun from the Grand Literature Academy, the man with eyes on his forehead!

    He nced at Qin Feng before starting to read the imperial decree.

    After the decree was read, the Qin family was both surprised and delighted. The title of the head of the Qin family was elevated, jumping two ranks directly from second-ranked national general to third-ranked assistant national general!

    In addition, there were countless silks, satins, gold, and silver.

    Notably, since Emperor Ming ascended the throne, even though the situation with demons and ghosts in the Great Qian had not improved significantly, the Imperial Treasury had be more and more prosperous.

    As a result, Emperor Ming was generous with rewards, especially during the grand New Year celebrations.

    From the contents of the imperial decree, the Qin family understood that the result was due to Qin Fengs contributions to the Great Qian, which pleased the emperor and led to the reward.

    The young master is indeed remarkable. Everyone thought the same.

    Looking at the head of the Qin family, he seemed to have no role other than squandering the familys money.

    No contrast, no harm.

    After receiving the imperial decree, Fei Xun looked at Qin Feng and said, Come with me.

    Hmm? Qin Feng was stunned. Could there be any more rewards?

    He didnt ask much as he followed him out of the Qin Mansion and strolled down the street.

    Do you have any clues about the Fifth ss Magnificent Virtue Realm? Fei Xun asked.

    This question surprised Qin Feng. He truthfully replied, Im currently exploring, I havent grasped the essence yet.

    Upon hearing this, Fei Xun frowned, Medical skills and special techniques are useful, but remember not to get your priorities mixed up. If you focus too much on them, youll only stagnate on the path of a literary saint.

    Damn it, who do you think you are? On what grounds are you criticizing me? Qin Feng frowned and was about to retort, but Fei Xun spoke again.

    In order to enter the fifth level of the Magnificent Virtue Realm, you must follow the oath you took at the Heart Questioning tform when you reached the eighth level of the Bright Heart Realm. Every literary saint has different aspirations, so the method to enter the fifth level is naturally different.

    Qin Feng was momentarily stunned and swallowed the words he was about to say. He realized that Fei Xun was offering him a way to enter the fifth level of the Magnificent Virtue Realm.

    Originally, both Brother Yang and I entered the fifth-level Magnificent Virtue Realm by establishing schools, teaching knowledge, and rifying our aspirations.

    If you are unsure about the path ahead, perhaps this method can help you.

    Establishing schools, imparting knowledge?

    Qin Feng raised his eyebrows, surprised that such a method existed.

    At present, besides reading in the Listen to Rain Pavilion every day and watching the night sky, he felt quite lost.

    He believed that reaching the realm of the fifth level of Magnificent Virtue was a distant goal. However, after hearing the other persons words, he found a new direction.

    But isnt it a challenge to open a school and teach in the Imperial City? Qin Feng asked.

    Fei Xun replied, It is not easy for ordinary people to establish schools. Without sufficient knowledge, teaching would lead the students astray. Therefore, those who open schools must be recognized by the Grand Literature Academy and the National University.

    Qin Feng nodded thoughtfully.

    He had heard about the National University of the Grand Literature Academy, which was like the national education management institution.

    Many royalty and powerful individuals would send their children to the National University for enlightenment.

    Although the National University belonged to the Great Literature Academy, their rtionship was somewhat delicate.

    In theory, the National University should obey the Grand Literature Academy, but in reality, they were more obedient to the court, or more specifically, the emperor.

    Qin Feng could understand; it was a way for the emperor to influence the Grand Literature Academy.

    Fei Xun continued, Even though you havent joined the Grand Literature Academy, you have the order of the Grand Literature Academy. It will be much easier for you to open a school.

    All you have to do is pass the test at the National University of the Grand Literature Academy and get the official document.

    But before that, you have to study the Four Books and Five ssics thoroughly and memorize some national books of the Great Qian. Otherwise, you wont be able to pass the National University exam.

    Qin Feng had a strange expression on his face. He hadnt expected that he would have to take exams after his transformation. However, with the Eye Technique, scanning through a few books was just a matter of moments.

    How many volumes are there in the national books? Qin Feng asked.

    Fei Xun replied without hesitation, One thousand seven hundred and forty-two volumes, not a small number.

    Qin Feng realized that he was too naive to think that he could finish reading the national books with just one nce. With so many volumes, it would take a long time to memorize them.

    Well, its not that long. Qin Feng thought, feeling proud of having the Eye Technique.

    Fei Xun looked at him and continued, You should be a self-taught practitioner on the path of the literary sage. Even if you have read some national books in the Listen to Rain Pavilion, your knowledge is limited.

    Qin Feng nodded. Although the Listen To Rain Pavilion had numerous scrolls, the range of knowledge covered was extensive, and the national books were actually limited.

    All one thousand seven hundred and forty-two volumes of national books are collected in the library of the Great Literature Academy. With the Order, you can freely ess the library to study. In the time ahead, concentrate your thoughts on cultivation. Dont think about restaurants, medicine, or those weird and clever skills, Fei Xun advised.

    Qin Feng looked confused and asked, Why are you helping me like this?

    Fei Xun truthfully replied, You are the disciple that the teacher values. Even if you dont enter the Grand Literature Academy, you are still the teachers disciple.

    As your senior, I care about you, isnt that reasonable? The words have been more or less exined, Ill go on.

    Leaving these words behind, he proudly raised his head and walked away.

    Qin Fengs heart was in an uproar. He felt that he might have misunderstood the people from the Grand Literature Academy. Although the other party looked very arrogant, he was actually a good person.

    Thinking about this, he silently bowed to the departing figure and muttered, Thank you, Senior Fei.

    In the distance, Fei Xuns lips curled slightly.

 Chapter 371: Storm Brewing

    Chapter 371: Storm Brewing

    Its like when your girlfriend forces you to answer the question, If both I and your mother fell into the river, who would you save first?

    When faced with such a question, no matter which side you choose, youre wrong.

    If you choose your girlfriend, shell scold you for being unfilial.

    If you choose your mother, the girl will cry andin that you dont love her.

    So when answering such a question, you must be tactful and not offend either side!

    I think you both have good points. On the one hand, the Divine Marquis Army, which is constantly fighting outside, could benefit from having more gunpowder to make their battles smoother.

    Liu Tianlu liked this answer and nodded in satisfaction, but Deng Mo narrowed his eyes and gave a coldugh.

    Qin Feng continued, On the other hand, theres the Demon ying Department. Every year, many colleagues sacrifice their lives when dealing with demons and ghosts.

    With the gunpowder distributed among the various branches of the department, even if the department head isnt very powerful, they still have a fighting chance against sudden demon attacks.

    Liu Tianlus smile faded as Deng Mo nodded in agreement.

    Since both sides need this stuff, my suggestion is to share it equally. You dont need to fight each other.

    Ive already instructed the elder of the Divine Workshop to mass-produce gunpowder. And considering the time, the Elder should have reached the Imperial Pce and met with the Emperor by now.

    Once everything is settled, there will be enough gunpowder for the court, the army, and the demon ying department, he said convincingly.

    Oh? The elder went to the imperial pce? Liu Tianlu and Deng Mo looked pensive.

    Yes. Youve seen the power of this gunpowder. It can help humanity better fight against demons, but it can also cause unimaginable disasters.

    Therefore, strict control over the raw materials of gunpowder is necessary, and within the entire Great Qian, only the emperor has such an ability. Qin Feng exined.

    Liu Tianlu and Deng Mo nodded in agreement.

    Gunpowder is a double-edged sword. If used improperly, it can harm others as well as oneself.

    In that case, lets follow your suggestion and discuss the distribution after equal sharing.

    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief, d that he hadnt caused any trouble.

    Unbeknownst to him, after looking at the two wooden boxes of explosives on the ground, Liu Tianlu and Deng Mo simultaneously pointed at therger one and said, I want this box.

    As soon as they spoke, their eyes locked, signaling an inevitable confrontation.

    Bang!

    A thunderous sound echoed throughout the Imperial Pce.

    In an instant, several figures wearing white masks and red clothes appeared out of nowhere.

    These people were the emperors personal guards in charge of the Nine-Fold Prison  the executioners!

    When they arrived at the scene, they found no assassins. Instead, the emperor was looking in one direction, with excitement written all over his face.

    As they looked around, the hard green oak te was already covered with cracks, and the pitch-ck marks seemed toe from an unknown source.

    There are also many broken pieces of iron scattered in all directions.

    Emperor Ming eximed excitedly, Is this the gunpowder you want to show me?

    Yuanzhai respectfully replied, Yes, Your Majesty.

    Such power! Good, very good!

    On the side, the chief eunuch, seeing the emperors satisfaction, also boasted, The old master of the Divine Workshop is indeed remarkable. Not only did he forge the iparable Twelve Supreme Weapons, but he also created such a rare item.

    Without the activation of Literature Qi, Martial Qi, or Yin Qi, it can still unleash such power.

    If this item can be mass-produced, our human race will surely be invincible.

    Even so, everyone present understood it in their hearts.

    Although this item is powerful, its destructive power is limited. It might be effective against demon ghosts below the fifth level of cmity force, but when ites to stronger demon and ghosts, it seems somewhat inadequate.

    After all, when the strength of a certain existence reaches a certain level, it is beyond the imagination of ordinary people, just like the thirty-six stars of the Demon ying Department and the twelve divine generals.

    Yuan Zhai said, Your Majesty, gunpowder is a double-edged sword. To prevent its misuse, the raw materials must be controlled.

    Emperor Ming thought for a moment, nodded, and said, Your reasoning is sound. Later, you can show me the materials that need to be controlled, and I will assign someone to handle them.

    Thank you, Your Majesty.

    Emperor Ming waved his hand and smiled, I am very pleased with this. Your creation is a contribution to the Great Qian.

    Whatever you want, just say it!

    Actually, this thing was not made by me, but by a junior.

    Upon hearing this, everyone was somewhat surprised. For such a miraculous thing, who else but the old master of the Divine Workshop could make it?

    Who is this person? Emperor Ming asked curiously.

    The eldest son of the Qin family, Qin Feng, Yuan Zhai replied truthfully.

    Oh, its him, Emperor Ming said thoughtfully.

    The Great Qian is vast, and important events are happening all the time.

    As a sovereign ruler, he had countless documents to review every day, making it difficult for him to remember someone of little importance.

    Of course, the reason for knowing Qin Feng is twofold.

    First, it was because of Liu Jianli, the third-ranked sword god with an unpredictable future. As her husband, the emperor naturally has some understanding. He even knows that Liu Jianlis injuries could recover because of Qin Fengs miraculous medical skills.

    The second reason is the gue of corpse ghosts in Shuliang City. Due to the previous effects of corpse ghosts in the northern region, the court inevitably attached great importance to the issue of corpse ghosts.

    As soon as Zhou Kai brought the news back to the Imperial City, the emperor was already aware of it.

    In the midst of the Corpse Ghost disaster, Qin Fengs significant role was confirmed by several sources.

    The ancestors of the Qin family were also founding heroes, on par with the Liu family. However, as time passed, the Qin family gradually declined. Its unexpected for them to rise again in this generation

    Qin Feng, this kid not only excels in medicine, he also possesses these extraordinary skills. Ive never seen a schr whose knowledge is so diverse, its quite interesting.

    The emperor smiled and asked, What is the current title of the Qin family?

    A eunuch beside him replied, Some time ago, in recognition of Qin Fengs contributions in Shuliang City, the head of the Qin family, Qin Jianan, was promoted to the rank of second-ss national general.

    I see. The emperor nodded. Then lets elevate the title of the Qin family a bit more.

    Grand Literature Academy, on the top floor of the Heavenly Tower.

    A middle-aged man with a cunning look and sharp features sipped tea on the table and sighed, The Celestial Phenomenon has changed. This boy is truly remarkable. He hasnt been in Imperial City long, and hes already caused so much trouble.

    The opening of the Golden Dragons eyes is a rare event. Its a pity that he doesnt understand the principle of restraint, just like a tree that towers above the forest invites the wind to break it. He doesnt understand it at all.

    Master, do you know that when I tested and asked him how many corpses he had killed in Shuliang City, he shamelessly replied with a number in the tens of thousands. Tsk, tsk, he is more shameless than me.

    Considering that hes my junior, I gave him a warning. I dont know if he took it seriously. However, with the protection of the Qin Familys Ghost Head and the Liu Family, those who want to harm him will have to think twice. Master, are you listening to me?

    The white-robed National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower remained unmoved, just gazing at the sky and muttering, The wind is rising and the clouds are surging.

 Chapter 373: Heading to the National Academy

    Chapter 373: Heading to the National Academy

    Originally, Fei Xun thought that after his reminder, the young man from the Qin family would eithere to browse through the national books at the Grand Literature Academy immediately or at least within the next two days.

    However, he waited for a full five days without seeing Qin Fengs figure in the library of the Grand Literature Academy.

    Decayed wood cannot be carved, it really cannot be carved! On the first floor of the Heavenly Tower, Fei Xun was so frustrated that he almost stamped his feet.

    Yang Qian, holding a scroll in his hand, shook his head and said with a smile, Why are you so worried? If Junior Brother Qin didnte right away, he must have other things on his mind.

    His restaurant has just opened, and with the gunpowder issue, its reasonable that he cant spare the time.

    By the way, the people in Great Qian speak highly of the hotpot at Moonlit Pavilion. How about we go and try it together during the break?

    Under Qin Fengs series of operations,bined with the excellent dishes of Moonlit Pavilion itself, the restaurants reputation in Imperial City had soared, even showing signs of catching up with Start Seizing Tower.

    It was rumored that even the current Crown Prince had a high opinion of the hotpot.

    However, the authenticity of this information remained to be verified, as it was unlikely that the Crown Prince would casually visit themon streets. Perhaps it was just a rumor circting among the people.

    Brother Yang, can a schr indulge in worldly desires? Those who study should do so for the sake of the country, the emperor, and the people! One should not neglect ones proper duties. Fei Xun said with righteous words.

    Clothing, food, shelter, and transportation are all part of a persons livelihood. Denying worldly desires is not only denying peoples livelihood.

    Schrs are also human beings with emotions, desires, and the cycle of life and death. While it is praiseworthy to serve the country, the ruler, and the people, one should also enjoy life in a timely manner. Otherwise, living for others is too exhausting.

    Fei Xun wanted to retort, but he couldnte up with a good argument, so he could only blurt out, Facy!

    Yang Qian helplessly said, And maybe you dont know that Junior Brother Qins gunpowder invention has already been introduced to the Demon ying Department and the Divine Marquis Army.

    Four days ago, the Divine Marquis Army marched into the northern region to suppress the thousands of demon troops led by the sixth-level Cmity Force Demon King.

    In the past, even if the Divine Marquis Army won such a battle, it would still suffer at least twenty to thirty percent casualties. However, with the help of gunpowder in this battle, the casualties were less than one hundred, a resounding victory.

    The Emperor was delighted upon hearing this news and has already ordered the Divine Workshop to vigorously manufacture gunpowder to be implemented throughout all the armies in The Great Qian.

    Upon hearing this, Fei Xun was astonished. The casualty rate was simply unheard of.

    It should be noted that in the past, when the Great Qian Army dealt with disasters caused by evil spirits, countless lives had to be sacrificed!

    It is because of this matter that Junior Brother Qin has been frequently visiting the Divine Workshoptely, discussing with the old master how to further improve the gunpowder. Yang Qian exined confidently.

    Understanding this, Fei Xuns expression improved slightly, but he still insisted, Still, it should not dy his cultivation. As the master said, he is alreadyte in entering the path of the saint. It will take at least a year or more to memorize all the national books.

    Then he has to get the handwritten documents from the National Academy, give lectures, confirm his beliefs and aspirations in his heart, and put in a lot of effort.

    It will take him a long time to enter the fifth rank of the vast realm of righteousness.

    At this moment, Yang Qian raised his eyebrows and interrupted, Dont argue anymore. Your junior brother Qin, whom youve been thinking about, has already arrived at the Grand Literature Academy and is currently on his way to the library.

    Really? Fei Xuns face lit up, and then he frowned and said, When have I ever thought about him? Whether hees or not has nothing to do with me.

    After hearing Fei Xuns suggestion, Qin Feng thought abouting to the Grand Literature Academy to go through all the national books, then go to the National Academy to take the test and get permission to give lectures.

    However, the circumstances of the martial world forced him to do so, and there were too many things happeningtely that kept him extremely busy.

    It wasnt until today that he had the time toe.

    The Grand Literature Academy is huge, and most of the students inside are the kind who look down on others.

    When asked for directions, they dont even bother to answer.

    Finally, after a long search, he found a seemingly shy and honest young man. With the help of the young man, he found the location of the library.

    Excuse me, how do I get to the National Academy? Qin Feng asked.

    The young man seemed a little embarrassed and pointed in a direction, Just keep walking in that direction. Youll see a weing pine tree. Turn right there and youll find the courtyard of the National Academy.

    I see. Qin Feng was about to thank him, but the young man hurriedly left as if he had urgent business to attend to.

    Helpless, he could only rely on the order of the Grand Literature Academy to take Ningshuang directly to the library.

    It must be said that the Grand Literature Academy deserves to be the holy ce that schrs all over the world aspire to. The books in this library alone are dazzling.

    Qin Feng found the bookshelf with the national books ording to thebels and began to read them one by one.

    In the blink of an eye, it was already noon.

    In the Heavenly Tower, Fei Xun expressed his satisfaction, Not bad at all. For the sake of reading, he even neglected meals, not even having lunch.

    If he can maintain this attitude consistently, coupled with some intelligence, he might be able to memorize all the national books in about half a year, pass the National Academy test, and get the permit.

    Yang Qian held a scroll of books nomittally. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows, Junior Brother Qin hase out of the library.

    Hmm, hes out? Fei Xun was confused, Its just after noon. Is he going to have lunch?

    Yang Qian shook his head and showed a strange expression, It looks like hes going to the National Academy.

    The National Academy? Fei Xuns eyes widened in surprise.

    Qin Feng followed the young mans instructions from earlier and headed west all the way. It took them a good two incense sticks before they finally saw the towering Wee Pine.

    Then they turned right and climbed up the mountain path. After almost half an hour, they reached the courtyard of the National Academy.

    In his mind, Qin Feng couldnt help butin a bit, This Grand Literature Academy is really damn big, my legs are hurting.

    Master, are you okay? Lan Ningshuang looked at Qin Feng who was slightly out of breath and asked worriedly.

    What could be wrong with me? When I climbed the Myriad Sword Sects Sword Mountain, I went straight up without even taking a breath! Its just getting colder and my body isnt used to it, Qin Feng replied. Even though the duck is cooked, Qin Fengs mouth is still hard.

    After resting for a moment and catching his breath, he continued, Lets go, lets go inside.

    The National Academy was filled with numerous tall buildings and pavilions. As the highest educational authority under the control of Great Qian, there were not only students from the Grand Literature Academy, but also many officials sent by the court.

    Many children of royalty, nobles, or influential people were educated here in their youth.

    Qin Feng approached a middle-aged man and respectfully asked, May I know where I should go to get permission to start teaching?

    The middle-aged man looked at Qin Feng carefully upon hearing the request, then coldly replied, Go inside along the stone stairs. There is a door with a yellow que on it. Go inside and find the supervisor, Mr. Mo. You need to pass his test to get permission.

    Thank you, Qin Feng thanked him with a salute and left.

    As Qin Feng and Lan Ningshuang walked away, the middle-aged man sneered, When did the brute from the Demon ying Department start thinking about teaching a ss? What a joke. How can Master Mo let you pass? Its just a waste of time.

 Chapter 374: Ashamed to be a Teacher

    Chapter 374: Ashamed to be a Teacher

    As he walked through the National Academy, Qin Feng did not hear the sound of loud reading, nor did he see the students studying hard at the cold window.

    A group of well-dressed young men with various decorations were chatting there.

    However, when Qin Feng listened closely, he realized that they were not discussing serious matters, but rather gossiping about romantic affairs or admiring the beauties in certain brothels. They werent talking about anything serious.

    Even in some lecture halls where teachers were teaching, the audience seemed disinterested, and some even tantly slept on their desks.

    This was in stark contrast to Qin Fengs impression of schrs.

    It was not without reason that Great Qian revered martial arts but was weak in literature. He couldnt help but sigh.

    After passing a calss, Lan Ningshuang suddenly shouted, Young master, look, isnt that the young man who guided us earlier? Why is he standing outside?

    Qin Feng followed her gaze and indeed saw a young man standing outside.

    The clothes on his body were already thin, andbined with the cold weather, he couldnt help but shiver from the cold.

    There were several other young men like him standing next to him, all with red faces and shivering bodies from the cold.

    However, despite the harsh conditions, they remained focused on the lecture inside the ssroom, listening intently to the young man speaking on the stage.

    Looking around the room, a group of young men were focused not on the lecturer, but on the young men outside the room.

    Their eyes were filled with disgust and contempt, and they even mocked and pointed at the young men outside.

    Qin Feng frowned. He had long known that the Grand Literature Academy was not kind to the children of poor families, but he had never imagined that they would be so heartless and insane.

    The young man on the stage who treated these students differently was truly unworthy of being a teacher!

    As an outsider, Qin Feng couldnt directly confront the young man; otherwise, it might backfire and lead to even more mistreatment of these youngsters in the future.

    After careful consideration, he took out various pieces of clothing from his spatial ring.

    Understanding his intention, Lan Ningshuang approached with the clothes and began to help the shivering youths put them on.

    This sudden act left the young men confused. They came from humble backgrounds and were used to unfair treatment and cold words. When had they ever experienced such kindness?

    The bittersweet and touching moment brought tears to their eyes.

    The young man who had guided them recognized Qin Feng and weakly said, Thank you, brother.

    Qin Feng smiled and nodded in recognition. Although he was able to help these youths, his abilities were indeed limited.

    After giving away the clothes, he was about to leave. At that moment, an arrogant young master arrivedte and said loudly: Master Li, Han Zhi and the others arent paying attention to the lecture!

    Master Li is of course the young man who gave the lecture, while Han Zhi is the young man who guided Qin Feng.

    The young instructor had noticed Qin Feng and his friends actions outside the room a long time ago.

    At first, he wanted to turn a blind eye, after all, he had no interest in whether these poor students attended or not.

    However, when someone spoke up, he could no longer ignore it.

    The arrogant young master who camete was the youngest son of a third-rank official in the court. Whether or not he could rise in the imperial court dependedrgely on the background of this young man.

    Han Zhi, what are you doing? If you dont want to listen to my lecture, you dont need toe.

    And who are you? I made them listen to the lecture outside as punishment for beingte. If they cant bear this little hardship, theyd better give up studying and go home soon. That way I wont be bothered. The young man spoke sternly.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned to the arrogant young man with a smile and said, Master Fu,e inside quickly. Its freezing outside. Dont let your body freeze.

    Young Master Fu entered the school with a proud look on his face.

    The group of youths outside the room lowered their heads in silence, unsure of where to put their hands.

    This tant discrimination made Qin Fengugh.

    Unable to stand it any longer, he spoke up, Being punished for beingte is understandable. However, as a teacher, you should treat everyone equally.

    Why do they have to listen to the lecture outside as a punishment for beingte, while this young man who just arrived can enter the ssroom?

    Young minds are naturally unruly; as a teacher, you should set an example. If you treat the privileged and the poor differently, wont they grow up to be like you?

    When the Teacher Li heard this, he turned his head, frowned, and said, This is my ssroom. How I do things and how I teach is none of the outsiders business.

    Besides, Master Fu is the son of the grand master. How can he bepared to these ordinary people? He usually gets etiquette lessons at home, and being a littlete is forgivable.

    But what important business could these poor students have? Theyre probably just fooling around on the way, thats why theyrete.

    At that moment, the young man named Fu raised his hand and said, Teacher Li, youre wrong. I just overslept because its cold.

    Teacher Li was immediately contradicted, and the atmosphere became somewhat awkward.

    Since he couldnt vent his anger on Master Fu, he directed it at the poor students outside, If I had known you were so unruly, I wouldnt have epted you into the school in the first ce.

    How many teachers in the entire National Academy would be willing to ept you? Its really unfortunate. If you still want to attend my lecture, take off the clothes that person gave you and honestly stand outside, or dont bother toe in the future.

    Upon hearing these words, the young masters in the room immediately started making noise.

    Han Zhi and a group of young men were rtively young, and at that moment, all the umted bitterness and resentment surged into their hearts and turned into rolling tears.

    Seeing this, Young Man Li not only felt no remorse, but also proudly looked at Qin Feng and said, Not everyone can stay in the National Academy. Influencing others teachings is a vition of the rules. Why dont you leave?

    You! Lan Ningshuang frowned slightly. She had endured the other partys harsh attitude for a long time. Now that she heard the insult to her brother-inw, she wanted to step forward and teach him a lesson.

    However, a figure in ck was faster than her. He took three steps and two steps at a time and ran into the ssroom. Then the crisp sound of a p resounded.

    For a moment, the whole ss fell silent.

    Master Li covered his face in disbelief: You dare to hit me?!

    Qin Feng rubbed his wrist, So what if I hit you?

    Do you know where this is? This is the National Academy. You dare to hit me. You are just courting death! Help, someone, help! The young man became hysterical.

    p!

    Qin Feng pped him again with his backhand. The young man was stunned and froze in ce, even forgetting to scream.

    Sorry, I have OCD. Seeing one side of your face swollen while the other is unharmed makes me feel ufortable. Youre not mad at me, are you?

    The young man didnt understand what OCD meant, only that he had been humiliated in public twice.

    At this moment, he no longer cared about anything and rushed towards Qin Feng like a madman, Im going to kill you!

 Chapter 375: Kings, dukes, generalsâ€”do they not all come from the same root?

    Chapter 375: Kings, dukes, generals¡ªdo they not alle from the same root?

    The young man exuded a strong aura, but the oue was predictable.

    He was only an Eight Stage Bright Heart Realm Literature Saint, how could he be a match for Qin Feng?

    His weak and feeble punch was blocked by Qin Fengs Heavenly Mirror.

    The punch felt like hitting a wall, and the young man winced in pain, tears streaming down his face.

    Inside the ssroom, the unruly young men apuded.

    Themotion attracted attention, and soon someone arrived to inquire about the incident.

    When the young man surnamed Li saw the personing, he immediately shouted, This person is audacious, daring to act in the National Academy. Hurry, bring Master Mo Siye!

    Upon hearing this, the person nced at Qin Feng before hurrying off in another direction.

    Brother-inw. Lan Ningshuang on the side was a bit worried.

    Its okay. Qin Feng remained calm and turned to the group of young men outside with a slight smile.

    The person who left soon returned with a middle-aged man in red robes.

    He was presumably Master Mo Siye.

    Behind Master Mo Siye, there was a young man dressed in green.

    Qin Feng recognized him. They had briefly met at the Star Seizing Tower earlier  Tang Fei, the son of the Minister of War!

    Thetter obviously recognized him and still smiled gracefully.

    Master Mo Siye, in the red official robes, looked around, frowned, and said in a deep voice, What happened here?

    Young Man Li approached him like a desperate woman and cried, Master Mo Siye, you must help me.

    Then he embellished and vividly described the incident that had just happened.

    Master Mo Siye, this is what happened. I was teaching in the ssroom and this person came to disturb us.

    These unruly students werete, so I punished them by making them listen to my lecture by standing outside.

    It was just a disciplinary measure, nothing more. I just wanted to improve them, but I dont know what got into this person. He rushed into the ssroom and attacked me.

    How can such a person be fit for the great National Academy? He should be expelled and never be allowed to set foot here again, as a warning to others!

    Upon hearing this, Master Mo Siye turned to Qin Feng and asked with narrowed eyes, Who are you? Why are you in the National Academy?

    I am Qin Feng of the Qin family. I came here to get permission to start teaching. Qin Feng replied casually.

    Master Mo Siye narrowed his eyes.

    A young man excitedly shouted, Permission? Someone like you dares to be a teacher? Its really a joke!

    Qin Feng gave him a cold look, and the young man immediately fell silent. His cheeks were still burning from the earlier p, but with Mo Siyes support, he regained his confidence and red back.

    Even a barking dog can teach and nurture people, so why cant I? Qin Feng retorted.

    You! The young man was furious.

    Noisy! Mo Siye shouted loudly before turning to Qin Feng, The National Academy is a sacred ce for schrs all over the country. How can someone like you speak so arrogantly? You are not wee here. Get out!

    Qin Feng furrowed his brow, Does Master Mo really want to believe only one side of the story and kick me out without knowing what this Mr. Li has done?

    Mo Siye looked at the young man whose eyes avoided contact.

    Qin Feng continued, Being a role model means treating everyone equally. The son of the privileged can bete without punishment, while the poor student must be punished. Not only that, he also verbally insulted me. Is this the behavior of a National Academy teacher?

    Is that true? Mo Siye asked sternly.

    Nonsense, this is absurd! The young man protested loudly.

    Its obvious that you treated them differently before, but you still wont admit it? Lan Ningshuang was filled with indignation.

    Qin Feng calmly said, Whether its true or false, Master Mo can ask these students about it.

    Mo Siye immediately turned his gaze to the group of young men outside.

    Some of them wanted to speak, but under the threatening eyes of the young man, they hesitated and remained silent.

    Seeing this, the young man shouted, Master Mo, youve seen it. No one supports him. What he said is clearly nonsense!

    Mo Siye coldly said, Do you have anything else to defend yourself?

    Why is everyone silent? Lan Ningshuang asked worriedly.

    Qin Feng sighed.

    Has the long-standing inferiorityplex of these young men finally eroded their courage?

    He scanned them, but none of them dared to meet his eyes.

    He spoke softly, Many people believe that life is divided into three, six, and nine ranks, with nine being the highest, six being noble, and three being lowly. The child of the privileged is destined to remain privileged. The child of the poor, no matter how hard he works, will always be poor.

    Hearing this, the young men outside the ssroom lowered their heads in shame.

    Qin Feng took a deep breath and shouted, In my opinion, these are all nonsense facies!

    Who said that the child of a butcher couldnt be a fearsome general on the battlefield?

    Who decided that the child of an ordinary farmer cant be a respected official admired by all?

    What others say and think is not important; the key is what you think and do!

    The path of the future is not predetermined at birth; it is taken step by step, steadily.

    Kings, dukes, generalsdo they not alle from the same root?

    These words were resounding and thought-provoking. The young man stared in astonishment, Mo Siye frowned, and Tang Feis smile gradually faded.

    In their eyes, these words were simply outrageous!

    However, the young people outside who had low self-esteem slowly raised their heads, their eyes showing a newfound spirit.

    Master. Lan Ningshuang called out softly, her admiration in her heart beyond words.

    Han Zhi swallowed nervously, gathered his courage, and whispered, Master Li treated us differently before.

    And we were notte; Master Li just found our clothes disrespectful to his ss and refused to let us in.

    The other young people nodded in agreement.

    As soon as this was said, the young mans face became extremely ugly. Master Mo, please listen to my exnation.

    Mo Siyes face darkened. There is no need for further exnation, you are simply disgracing the National Academy!

    The young man turned pale with fear.

    But the next words made Qin Feng incredulous, his blood boiling and anger filling his chest.

    Mo Siye said, These young people not only refuse to correct their mistakes, they also talk nonsense and show no respect for their elders. Is this how you teach students?

    The young man was slightly stunned, and then he hastily replied, It is my poor teaching that has failed to correct these unruly disciples. Please punish me, Master Mo.

    Mo Siye indifferently said, For the next six months, all your breaks will be canceled and your sry will be cut in half.

    As for these unruly students, they will be expelled from the National Academy and never allowed back!

    The group of young people stood still, feeling their heads buzzing.

    Master Mo is wise! a young man surnamed Li eximed excitedly.

    As for you, Mo Siye looked at Qin Feng again, frowned, and said, The National Academy is a sacred ce that is not open to everyone.

    From now on, you are not allowed to set foot in the National Academy, or you will suffer the consequences.

    With these words, he turned to leave.

    But at that moment, the sound of the wind was heard, and the young man shouted urgently, Master Mo, be careful!

    Mo Siye, who had already reached the fifth rank of the Magnificent Virtue Realm, turned slightly, and a surge of Literature Qi easily intercepted the iing object.

    Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be amand token.

    Mo Siye said in a deep voice, What is the meaning of this?

    Qin Feng replied calmly, If the National Academy wont teach these students, then I will teach them!

 Chapter 376: Break Through the Academy Palace

    Chapter 376: Break Through the Academy Pce

    You teach, but what do you have to teach with? Mo Siye turned around, If you want to teach, you need the recognition of the National Academy, and you need a certificate to qualify.

    Do you know who evaluates this certificate? Its me! Do you think I would let someone like you get a certificate to mislead the youths?

    Qin Feng was indifferent, As far as I know, in order to get a certificate, you need to be evaluated on the Four Books, Five ssics, and the Great Qian State Book. If the evaluation fails, only then can the certificate be denied, not just based on your words. Or does Master Mo think he can dominate the National Academy?

    Outrageous! How dare you talk to Master Mo like that? The young man with the surname Li shouted.

    Tang Fei stood off to the side, smiling as if he was watching a y.

    Mo Siyes face fell and he sneered, A sharp-tongued child. Since you want to be judged, I will grant your wish.

    Master Mo. The young man was surprised.

    But what you are evaluated on is up to me. If ordinary people want to get a certificate, they only need to be evaluated on the Four Books, the Five ssics, and the State Book. As for you, to get a certificate from me, you have to go to the Academy Pce and pass the test of willpower! Mo Siye eximed.

    Upon hearing this, the young mans surprise turned to joy, So thats it. Master Mo, you are considerate.

    The change in the other partys expression made Qin Feng frown. He was confident that he would pass the evaluation of the Four Books, Five ssics, and the State Book. However, what was this Academy Pce?

    Mo Siye didnt say much, he just turned around and left with Tang Fei.

    The young man with the surname Li followed closely.

    Qin Feng was about to step forward when a young man named Han Zhi grabbed his sleeve, Big Brother, you better go. Ive been at the National Academy for a while, and Ive heard that the Academy Pce is dangerous. I heard that it was built by Weng Bao before the Grand Literature Academy was founded. It tests the determination of schrs, only those with strong determination can pass, those with weak determination

    The young man hesitated.

    What happens to those with weak determination? Qin Feng asked curiously.

    From what Ive heard, they wont be able to withstand the pressure in the Academy Pce, resulting in the shattering of the Heart Questioning tform.

    Qin Fengs expression changed slightly. As a practitioner of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, he naturally knew the consequences of the shattering of the Heart Inquiry tform. It would damage the foundation, causing a significant drop in cultivation, and there would be no chance of reaching a higher level.

    On the day of his wedding, Tang Xuan took out the Heart ughter Brush with this in mind, and he ended up binding himself in a self-made cocoon.

    The young man who had already walked some distance saw that Qin Feng hadnt followed him, so he turned around and sneered, Kid, if youre scared, just go back. Dont embarrass yourself here. Of course, those unruly students can go with you.

    Qin Fengs heart sank. This was a tant threat. He took a deep breath, said nothing, and followed them directly.

    Han Zhi and the other youths looked at each other with a certain determination as well, and ran after Qin Feng.

    This is too much!

    Inside the Heavenly Tower, Fei Xun raised his eyebrows in anger as he listened to Senior Brother Yang Qians story.

    The actions of the young man named Li, along with Mo Siyes distortion of right and wrong, were despicable.

    No, I must stop Junior Brother Qin. I cant let him go to the Academy Pce. He has no idea how dangerous it is. If things go wrong, his path as a literary saint will end today!

    This time, Yang Qian did not argue, as he greatly admired the junior brother.

    He had copied the original Lime Poem, put it on his desk, and recited it every day.

    If that junior brother firmly held his heart, he would undoubtedly be able to open up a new world for schrs all over the world.

    However, just as the two of them were about to leave, a sharp-faced middle-aged man appeared out of nowhere and blocked their way.

    Senior Brother Xu? Fei Xun looked surprised, Didnt you go on a trip? When did youe back?

    Senior Brother Xus full name was Xu Lexian, the third disciple of the National Teacher.

    It has been a while since I came back. Ive been staying with the master for the past few days. Its quite boring. This junior brother is interesting; he gives me a different surprise every time. Xu Lexian said with a somewhat lecherous smile, not resembling a schr at all.

    Junior Brother Qin is in danger, and Senior Brother Xu still has the leisure to say these things. Hurry, use your immortal technique to shrink space and take us to the academy! Fei Xun urged anxiously.

    Dont be hasty, dont be hasty. Fortune leans on misfortune, misfortune leans on fortune. Whether todays encounter will be a blessing or a curse for the junior brother is yet to be seen. Xu Lexian touched his little beard and smiled mysteriously.

    Fei Xun was about to say something, but Yang Qian stopped him, Senior Brother Xu, is this the masters intention?

    The master didnt say anything. Xu Lexian shook his head.

    I see. Yang Qian understood.

    The National Teacher didnt say anything, but it was as if he had said everything.

    With the National Teachers ability, the entire Great Qian could be within his sight, not to mention this small Grand Literature Academy.

    He could trust Junior Brother Qin to challenge the Academy Pce, indicating that it was a destiny for him.

    Fei Xun seemed to have understood this, but he was still somewhat worried as he looked in the direction of the National Academy.

    Is this the Academy Pce? Qin Feng looked at the simple gate in front of him and felt somewhat surprised.

    There was no grand scale, no magnificent and magical aura.

    It looked like the courtyard of an ordinary household, with walls covered in moss and hanging vines, simple and in.

    However, when Qin Feng thought about it carefully, he discovered a problem. How could vines and moss survive in the coldest months of winter?

    Moreover, when he looked at the scene inside the academy pce, it didnt resemble the National Academy at all, with its dim lighting.

    Instead, it was like a bright spring day, full of life!

    This Academy Pce was a world of its own!

    Mo Siye stood at the entrance and said, I wont make it difficult for you. As long as you can enter the Academy and leave through another door, this certificate is yours.

    As he spoke, he took it out of his arms. A book with golden pages fluttered in his hand. It was undoubtedly the certificate.

    But I want to remind you in advance that once you enter the pce, you will be responsible for the consequences no matter what.

    I dont want to face trouble from the Liu family after your Heart Questioning tform is damaged. Mo Siye said with a deep voice.

    This person knows my identity. Qin Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Tang Fei on the other side, who smiled and nodded at him.

    Back at the Star Seizing Tower, those two dandies mentioned that the teacher of the Smiling Tiger is named Mo.

    So thats it, despicable people are hateful, and its hard for a nobleman to protect himself, what a hypocrite.

    It seems like this academy is really not a good ce.

    Qin Feng turned to look at the group of poor students, then sighed lightly, Dont worry about it Master Mo, I will take responsibility for my actions.

    If I cant enter the Academy Pce, its my own problem.

    What a responsible person. Mo Siye sneered and gave up his position.

    Young master.

    Big brother.

    Lan Ningshuang and the other teenagers looked worried.

    Qin Feng replied with a slight smile, Its okay, Ill be right back.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he stepped into the door.

 Chapter 377: One Hundred Years of Solitude

    Chapter 377: One Hundred Years of Solitude

    With a burst of intense white light, Qin Feng opened his eyes again and found himself in a farnd.

    The farnd was neat and simple.

    The sun was shining brightly, casting a spring scene in the farnd, no different from what he had seen before.

    Turning around, Qin Feng saw that outside the courtyard gate was not the National Academy, but endless farnd.

    There were golden rapeseed flowers and a young man plowing the field on an ox.

    The willow trees rustled in the spring breeze, making a soothing sound.

    Qin Feng frowned slightly. He had mentally prepared himself before entering the courtyard, but everything in front of him still confused him.

    Could there really be any danger here?

    Where was the so-called test of will?

    Creak~

    At that moment, the wooden door of the inner room opened by itself, and Qin Feng walked towards it.

    In the middle of the room, there was a wooden table with a candle on it, and a white figure was holding a book and reading it.

    Near the window, there was a stone bed with a thin cotton cover.

    Bookshelves filled with books stood around.

    Qin Feng took a rough look and found that there were nearly 10,000 volumes of books in this room.

    Does this so-called mental test require me to read all the books here? Qin Feng couldnt help but be skeptical.

    As soon as this thought came to his mind, his body disappeared out of thin air.

    When he reappeared, he had reced the previous white figure sitting at the wooden table reading the books.

    Since hes here, he might as well make himselffortable. Qin Feng slightly raised his eyebrows. ording to his previous thoughts, with his X-ray ability, it would only take him a few days at most to memorize all these books.

    However, when he opened the books and started reading, he was surprised to find that his X-ray ability was useless here!

    In other words, if he wanted to memorize all the books, he could only rely on himself to memorize them bit by bit!

    But remember, there were at least ten thousand volumes of books here. Even though he had entered the sixth-level Divination Realm with a memory far beyond that of ordinary people, it would still take him years to memorize that many books. How could he ept that?

    There were still many things to do outside, and his family members were waiting for him at home. After wasting several years in the chaotic era of Great Qian, who knew what changes might have urred?

    Perhaps when he went out again, everything would be different!

    Qin Feng was truly afraid.

    Putting down the book in his hand, he rushed to the courtyard gate as if he were fleeing, and stepped out with a single stride.

    Of course, the scene in front of him was not the National Academy, nor the rapeseed flowers and farnds he had seen before, but the inner scene of the room.

    He hade back again!

    After the shock, fear, and confusion, it took Qin Feng quite a while to calm down.

    Calm down a bit. This Academy Pce seems to be a world of its own, and perhaps the passage of time inside and outside is not the same.

    Now, it seems impossible to escape, so the only option is to try to read all the books here.

    Qin Feng had no choice. He sighed and sat down on the wooden table. This seat turned into a hundred years of spring and fall.

    Outside the academy, people looked at the courtyard, but they could only see the previous scene. They couldnt even see where Qin Feng was.

    The young man surnamed Li expressed some concern, Master Mo, what if that kid breaks through the Academy Pce?

    Break through the academy pce? Master Mo scoffed.

    Tang Fei, who was standing nearby, chuckled and said, Someone once tried to break into the Academy Pce. In the end, not only was the Heart Questioning tform damaged, but the person himself went insane.

    Whats even more astonishing is that he entered looking like a young man, but when he came out, he was already old and frail, aged in just the time it takes an incense stick to burn.

    In the mad ravings of this man, outsiders could probably guess what was going on inside. Long periods of solitude and the passage of time, with unchanging scenery all around, only books forpany. Anyone would find it unbearable.

    The young man asked curiously, Is that all? Back then, to enter the ninth realm of the Literature Saints, I had to memorize thousands of books. I persisted for ten years.

    That was only ten years, Tang Fei smiled meaningfully. What if it takes twenty, thirty, or even a hundred years? The fear of time is not something most people can bear, and I admire people who can endure such fear.

    Wasnt there anyone who sessfully endured? The young man asked again.

    At that moment Master Mo said, There was one person who came out of the Academy Pce unharmed, the first disciple of the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower.

    When asked what happened inside, he just left the words Gods and Demons before leaving. Since then, no one has seen his figure at the Great Literature Academy.

    What an amazing and talented person was the first disciple of the National Teacher? In this world, Im afraid it will be difficult for another one to appear. Master Mo continued.

    Now I just want to see when that boyes out, will he be crazy and old, or will he be broken and lost?

    Tang Fei added, Master Mo, maybe both will happen.

    That makes sense. Mo Siye stroked his beard and smiled.

    Inside the academy, Qin Feng spent three years memorizing all the thousands of books.

    Just when he thought he had passed the test, the books in the room werepletely refreshed!

    He gritted his teeth and persevered for another three years, only to be faced with the same result.

    After three years and three more, the books in the room seemed endless, refreshed each time he finished reading.

    It was a feeling of despair that was almost suffocating.

    He tried countless times to break out of this cage, but failed every time.

    He wanted to burn all the books in the room with a candle, but the candle on the wooden table couldnt be moved an inch.

    In this ce, not to mention his unique ability, even spatial artifacts and cultivation were useless.

    The only thing he could do was to keep reading, reading!

    Repetition to the point of insanity!

    Through the copper basin in the room, he used the reflection inside to see his appearance, which was well into his fifties.

    He had begun to doubt if he could really escape from here.

    He even considered shattering the Heart Questioning tform just to break out of this cage.

    But in the end, he didnt do it because he remembered the oath he took at the Heart Questioning tform, and he remembered why he entered this academy.

    A phrase from his previous life suddenly echoed in his mind: Those who achieve great things in ancient times have not only extraordinary talent, but also unyielding determination!

    He seemed to understand something, chuckled to himself, then picked up a book from the bookshelf and sat down at the wooden table.

    Several decades passed quickly again. He changed from the young man who first arrived to an old man with white hair, in the twilight of his years.

    Still, he remainedpletely unaware, absorbed in reading the books in his hands.

    When a hundred years had passed in the academy pce, Qin Feng put down thest book in his hands, and a miracle happened.

    The books in the room were no longer refreshed, and his white hair turned ck again, the wrinkles on his face disappeared, and his flesh regained its vitality.

    The original white phantom reappeared, and he walked slowly out of the room, into the courtyard, and then looked beyond the door.

    It hase.

 Chapter 378: Bearing the Will?

    Chapter 378: Bearing the Will?

    Arrived? What has arrived?

    Curious, Qin Feng followed the gaze of the white phantom and looked outside to witness the shattering of heaven and earth!

    The golden rapeseed blossoms glowing with light were burned to ashes by intense mes, and the vast farnds appeared deste and in ruins.

    Countless people, filled with fear and screams, ran madly as if possessed.

    A huge vertical pupil appeared in the sky, coldly gazing at the human world.

    wed hands covered with scales tore through the sky, and the colossal giant shook the earth with each step.

    Thend shook, and ghostly creatures covered in rotting flesh devoured the living.

    Fierce winds cut like knives, winged beasts on their backs howled toward the sky.

    Single hoofed beasts leapt thousands of miles andnded with thunder that shook the heavens.

    Single-eyed dragons, in the blink of an eye, brought changing weather, alternating day and night.

    This was an unstoppable force, a despair-inducing apocalypse.

    Qin Feng, who was trapped inside the academy pce, could only stare nkly at everything, a deep sense of powerlessness surging within him, until

    The white phantom stepped out of the academy.

    People always say that studying is useless; I have studied for more than a hundred years, striving day and night for this moment.

    The words seemed to have the power of silence, and everything in the world returned to silence.

    The white phantom ascended step by step, as if walking on level ground.

    The white light on him became more and more intense and spread out like waves in all directions.

    The white light engulfed countless ghosts and demons, burned the hooves of giant beasts, and blinded the solitary eyes of colossal dragons.

    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng looked extremely shocked as if he remembered something, Gods, demons, and saints.

    These were fragments mentioned in ancient books that recorded the night of the Divine Feasts!

    When a saint descended into the void, all the ghosts and gods had to avoid its sharp edge.

    However, just as Qin Feng was silently cheering, thinking that everything had been settled, the sky was ripped open by an unknown presence, revealing a dazzling golden light that exuded an irresistible pressure.

    A majestic voice echoed, Futile struggle. How long can you protect the human race? A hundred years, a thousand years, ten thousand years? The oue has long been determined, only a matter of time.

    The white phantom smiled back, Nothing is predetermined. I have always believed that man can conquer fate.

    As the words fell, the white phantom began to disintegrate, and the dazzling white light seemed to engulf the heavens and the earth.

    The being in the crack in the sky shouted, You actually want to use your own body to re-create the seal of heaven and earth? Interesting. After you die, no one can protect the human race, and we just have to wait for the day when the seal is broken again. You have calcted everything in the world, but today you made a wrong move.

    You are wrong.

    Where did I go wrong?

    Mankind will not stand idly by, and there is more than one of me in this world. One day, mankind will no longer live in fear under the shadow of gods and demons.

    Qin Feng was shocked by these words. He looked up at the sky, and at that moment, his eyes extraordinary abilities were restored.

    Through the blinding white light, he saw the phantom of a saint turning his head, and although he couldnt see the face clearly, Qin Feng always felt that the saint was looking at him.

    Boom!

    With a deafening sound, the white light swallowed the world outside the Academy Pce.

    Qin Feng came to his senses and looked outside again, but he no longer saw the shadows of gods, demons, and saints.

    The world was in ruins, and everything was silent.

    However, Qin Feng saw wild grass bursting through the ground, and tender shoots sprouting from the burnt deadwood.

    Just as he was shocked, a voice suddenly sounded behind him.

    After waiting for so long, its finally here.

    Qin Feng suddenly turned around to see the white phantom sitting on the stone table in the courtyard, nodding at him.

    Saint? Qin Feng couldnt believe it and asked quietly.

    As the words came out, the white phantom turned into a white light and entered his forehead.

    Qin Feng was startled. He quickly used his divine consciousness to enter the Divine Sea, but he didnt see where the white light went.

    However, to his surprise, there was a faint golden light on the Heart Questioning tform in his Divine Sea. The thunderous righteousness qi and the densely packed star projections were even more dazzling than before.

    When he withdrew his divine consciousness from the divine sea and looked back at the courtyard, the surroundings began to dissolve like quicksand.

    In the hundred years inside the Academy Pce, the time it took for two incense sticks to burn psed in the outside world.

    Young man Li took some pleasure in Qin Fengs situation: After that person burned one incense stick, he transformed from a youth to an old man. Now that this ignorant kid has been inside for two incense sticks, Im afraid hes already stepped into the coffin.

    Mo Siye sneered coldly and was about to say something when his eyebrows suddenly furrowed, for something unusual was happening in the Academy Pce!

    The scene in the courtyard turned to dust and disappeared, even the gate gradually vanished under the astonished gazes of everyone.

    This sudden change left Lan Ningshaung at a loss: Young Master is still inside, whats going on?

    The poor youths around also showed worried expressions.

    Master Mo, has this kind of situation happened before? Tang Fei slowly suppressed his smile and asked.

    He didnt like unexpected things to happen.

    Mo Siye shook his head with a solemn expression.

    No, I have to go inside to find my brother-inw. Just as Lan Ningshuang was about to rush into the academy, a burst of white light shed and an arm blocked her way.

    Why are you so anxious? I already said that I woulde if needed. Qin Feng looked at the crowd and said with a smile.

    Its you?! The young man surnamed Li shouted. Not only did the other person enter the academy, but he also walked out unharmed. How could he not be shocked?

    Qin Feng held out his palm and casually said, ording to the agreement, you should give me the certificate now.

    Mo Siye wanted to refuse, but there seemed to be an inexplicable power in the others words, causing the words he wanted to say to be stuck in his throat.

    Internally, he was shocked, how could he, a dignified fifth-tier cultivator of the Magnificent Virtue Realm, be intimidated by a youth with words?

    After the shock, he felt an immense sense of shame!

    Tang Fei also noticed the teachers unusual behavior and looked at Qin Feng with a serious expression.

    He always felt that the current Qin Feng was different from before, but he couldnt pinpoint the exact difference. He just vaguely felt a bit ufortable.

    At that moment, a strong wind suddenly blew up.

    Everyone turned to look at the Academy Pce. The Academy Pce, which had existed for countless years, even longer than the National Teacher of Heavenly Tower, hadpletely dissipated like dust in the wind, leaving behind a barren emptiness.

    Seeing this scene, Qin Fengs heart skipped a beat. Did he cause trouble?

    Tang Fei nced at him, and the young man surnamed Li understood.

    He shouted, You have the audacity to actually destroy the Academy Pce of the National University!

    The young man was about to continue his usations, but before he could, Qin Feng immediately bowed to the empty space and respectfully said, Seniors guidance, junior will always remember it.

    Rest assured, Senior, Junior will surely carry out your will, promote what he has learned, and let the human race rebuild a clear and bright world!

    Master Mo, this The young man swallowed hard, feeling that Qin Feng might indeed have an extraordinary encounter in the Academy Pce, and didnt dare to speak further.

    Mo Siye was also unsure as he watched the interaction between Qin Feng and the empty space.

 Chapter 379: Poor Scholar Academy

    Chapter 379: Poor Schr Academy

    Did it scare them? Qin Feng nced out of the corner of his eye and saw the expressions of Mo Siye and the others change, it seemed to have an effect.

    He gathered his emotions once again, wiped a few tears from his eyes, bowed continuously, and then turned around.

    Young master, what exactly happened there? Lan Ningshuang asked curiously.

    Qin Feng put a finger on his lips and shook his head.

    This appearance made Mo Siye and the others even more uncertain.

    Could it be that this young man really had some extraordinary experience at the academy?

    As for the matter Mo Siye was about to speak, but was interrupted by Qin Feng, Please, Master Mo, ording to our previous agreement, give me the certificate book. I need to inherit the wishes of my predecessors and pass on what they have learned to future generations!

    This righteous expression seemed truly solemn.

    Mo Siye frowned, You destroyed the academy pce and still want the certificate book, its just

    Before he could finish speaking, a clear aura swept into the National Academy from the tower.

    A middle-aged man in blue appeared out of nowhere in front of everyone!

    Mo Siye eximed, Yang Qian?

    The neer was none other than Yang Qian!

    Yang Qian looked slightly annoyed as he looked back in the direction of the tower. That shameless Senior Xu actually used the teleportation technique to bring him here and then watched from the sidelines. Truly despicable!

    However, regardless of his annoyance, business had to be taken care of. He couldnt let his younger brother be bullied outside.

    He calmly said, The dissolution of the academy was fated, and it has nothing to do with him. I hope Master Mo will keep his promise and give him the certificate book.

    This statement surprised everyone present. Was Yang Qian actually speaking up for this person? As a disciple of the National Teacher of Heavenly Tower, did it also represent the intention of the teacher?

    Mo Siye frowned, and the young mans face turned pale with fear.

    As for Tang Fei, the smile on his face seemed forced, and his right fist was clenched tightly under his sleeve.

    Since this is Master Yangs intention, of course I wont say much. As he spoke, Mo Siye threw the certificate book in his arms to Qin Feng.

    However, after a pause, he spoke again, But I apologize, there are no free ssrooms at the National Academy right now. If you want to teach, you might have to find another ce.

    Yang Qians eyebrows furrowed when he heard this.

    Qin Feng said indifferently, No problem. The National Academy is built on the mountain, and it is quite inconvenient to climb here every time to teach. Master Mo, can I build a ssroom outside the Grand Literature Academy on my own?

    Mo Siye replied indifferently, Thats not a problem, but you have to take care of finding the location for the ssroom yourself. The National Academy wont help you.

    Suddenly, Mo Siye reacted and asked uncertainly, Wait, did you say build instead of find?

    Yes. Is there a problem? Qin Feng replied.

    Mo Siye sneered, and thend prices in Imperial City were well known. Even if an official had clean hands and feet, he couldnt afford to buynd deeds without a few years of savings.

    Besides, the area needed for a ssroom was not small, and the funds needed were certainly not small. How could a young man like him have such wealth?

    Why didnt Mo Siye consider the Liu family?

    The reason was simple.

    It was well known that the military consumed the most money. Military supplies, rations, and recruiting personnel all required a considerable amount of silver. In addition, thepensation for soldiers after their death was also a considerable expense.

    Although these expenses are basically covered by the court, the Liu family is unparalleled in its benevolence and righteousness. In addition to the part of the pension given by the court after the death of the soldiers, they will also bear a lot themselves.

    After all these expenses, where would they have extra money?

    The young man surnamed Li immediately scoffed, Thats ridiculous. Even if you save your sry for a lifetime, you still cant build a corner of a ssroom.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng gave him a sympathetic look.

    The young man felt quite ufortable under such scrutiny, Why are you looking at me like that?

    I just feel sorry for you. Poverty limits your imagination.

    What do you mean by that?

    Literally.

    Hearing this conversation, Yang Qian lifted the corner of his mouth and shook his head helplessly.

    Others might not know, but how could he not know? In addition to his diverse studies, this junior brother was also well-versed in business.

    The wealth umted by this junior brother had probably reached an astonishing level, even to the point of being called extremely wealthy. Of course, a simple academy didnt concern him.

    Qin Feng was also toozy to pay attention to these people, so he turned to the group of poor-born youths and asked, Where do you all live?

    The youths looked at each other and then weakly revealed their addresses.

    The results were within Qin Fengs expectations; these young people mostly lived outside the city.

    Considering the journey from the outer city to the inner city to attend sses at the Grand Literature Academy, these kids had to wake up early every day. Thinking about this, Qin Feng couldnt help but feel a little sorry for them.

    However, after feeling sorry for them, he also felt a sense of satisfaction. He thought about the son of the candy-seller in Jinyang City, and then looked at these kids in front of him.

    The future of Great Qian might be carried on the shoulders of these children.

    I understand. Three dayster, I will inform you of the location of the academy. During those three days, Ill ask Master Yang to take care of them, Qin Feng said, clenching his fists.

    Yang Qian smiled faintly, Of course.

    You want to set up an academy in just three days? Its really a joke! The young man surnamed Li sneered again. At this point, he was already sure that the other party was just talking big!

    Qin Feng looked at him and sighed, as if he was watching a clown perform.

    For the artisans of the Divine Workshop, three days was more than enough.

    In fact, if the craftsmen of the Divine Workshop went all out, they could build a simple academy in just one day.

    The reason for mentioning three days is simply because Qin Feng wanted to make the construction of the school a bit more perfect.

    Time passed quickly, and the new school waspleted on schedule, located at the intersection of the inner and outer cities.

    The advantage of building it here is that the poor students do not have to get up so early every day.

    The school is quiterge and can amodate hundreds of people, but Qin Fengs students are only the eight poor students from the National Academy.

    This was within Qin Fengs expectations. The purpose of building this school was to open a future path for poor students.

    And the name of his school is Poor Schr Academy!

    Han Zhi and other young people looked at the brand new school and were overwhelmed with excitement.

    They never thought that they could study in such an environment, and the teacher who taught them was their respected big brother.

    Of course, now they have to address each other as Teacher Qin.

    Standing at the front of the school, Qin Feng looked at the group of young people and felt emotional.

    Although he had taught the Scroll King of the Divine Workshop several times, it was still the first time he had taught a group of children. He really didnt know what to teach them.

    After pondering for a moment, Qin Fengs eyes lit up.

    He took out a piece of white paper, waved the brush on it, and in an instant, ink characters appeared.

    The young people only saw, Heaven imposes great responsibilities on individuals by first testing their minds and hearts, exhausting their physical strength, starving their bodies, and depleting their resources. It disrupts their ns and actions and makes them face adversity. Only then can one cultivate resilience, endure challenges, and enhance capabilities in the face of what was once thought impossible.

    This is the first lesson I will teach you! Qin Feng smiled.

 Chapter 380: The Remnant Soul of a Saint

    Chapter 380: The Remnant Soul of a Saint

    In just a few days, the reputation of the Poor Schr Academy spread among themon people, especially the phrase, Heaven will give this person great responsibility, which resonated with countless people and brought tears to their eyes.

    Before, they had no choice but to hope that their children would learn martial arts or earn a living early on so that they would have a chance to survive in this world.

    After all, the National Academy was not a good ce for those from humble backgrounds who wanted to study.

    But with the Poor Schr Academy, things changed. Perhaps the path of the literary saint was also a viable option for children from humble backgrounds.

    As a result, the number of students in the Poor Schr Academy grew to the point where they could no longer be amodated in one academy.

    This also caused Qin Feng to teach from morning till night, leaving no time for rest.

    Despite being very tired, Qin Feng was also very happy. Seeing those students soaking up knowledge like sponges, he felt that all his efforts were worth it.

    Of course, there were times when he couldnt hold out any longer and let the students read and recite from the books on the Academys shelves.

    At night, Qin Feng returned to the Qin Mansion after a busy day.

    He opened the window and expanded his spiritual awareness to look at the sky. The white fate stars seemed to be more numerous than before.

    Moreover, there were many white fate stars that emitted a blinding white light, making it difficult to look at them directly.

    The most surprising thing was that these white fate stars didnt require him to activate his righteous qi. They automatically drew the energy and merged with the Divine Sea to form the projection of the Destiny Stars!

    At such times, sporadic images would sh in front of his eyes like a slide show.

    A woman waiting at home would see a man returning from battle and burst into tears of joy.

    There were demon yers who had survived battles against demonic creatures and were toasting with their colleagues in a tavern.

    These people are all those who have been blessed by gunpowder.

    In addition, there were Poor Schr Academy students who returned home and shared what they had learned with their parents.

    One young man stayed upte reading the books borrowed from the Poor Schr Academy, his face filled with a happy smile.

    These were all students of Poor Schr Academy.

    Watching these scenes, Qin Feng smiled with satisfaction. He knew that everything he had done was not in vain.

    When he activated his spiritual consciousness to enter the Divine Sea, the sea of clouds of Righteous Qi had already covered the sky.

    During the hundreds of years he spent in the Academy Pce, although the passage of time was an illusion, the books he had read were real.

    And the Literature Qi from those books naturally entered the Divine Sea and turned into a part of the Sea of Righteous Qi.

    The journey in the National Academy, though painful, made his determination firmer and his knowledge broader. In short, the advantages outweighed the disadvantages.

    However, the saints shadow turned into white light and entered his forehead, leaving him uncertain.

    For he had not yet discovered where that white light was.

    As for the scenes of gods and demons descending and the image of the sage overseeing the world, they continued to bother Qin Feng.

    The words spoken by the mysterious being in the crack in the sky were still echoing in his ears.

    The Sage is sacrificing his own life to restore the Heaven and Earth Seal to prevent the beings from descending from above.

    How long can this seal of heaven and earthst  hundreds of years, thousands of years?

    When the seal is broken and there are no saints left in this world, who can stop the gods and demons? Who can resist that terrifying existence?

    When that dayes, it might be the end of the human race.

    Qin Feng thought for a long time before he suddenly chuckled to himself, On the river of time, talents are born one after another, leading the world for centuries. Just as the saint said, there is not only one of him in this world.

    In the current Great Qian, there are still the Heavenly Tower National Teacher, the Divine Guardian of the Demon ying Department, the Twelve Divine Generals, and the Thirty-Six Stars, as well as those soldiers who fear neither life nor death.

    Perhaps there is no saintly existence among them, but the human race is not without hope.

    There are talented people in every generation who have been leading the way for hundreds of years, and I am deeply impressed.

    A voice suddenly echoed in the empty room.

    Startled, Qin Feng quickly stood up and looked around, Who is it? Who is speaking?

    No one answered.

    He swallowed a mouthful of spit. The voice always made him feel familiar, and the self-proimed I. Isnt this exactly the same as the sound of the saint in the Academys illusion?

    Qin Feng hesitated and whispered, Saint, is it you?

    As soon as the words fell, a white, indistinct figure manifested on the Heart Questioning tform in Qin Fengs Divine Sea, pulling his consciousness into the Divine Sea.

    The white figure pointed a finger, and the surface of the Heart Questioning tform, tinged with a faint golden light, rippled like ake, and golden characters appeared in the void.

    To establish a heart for heaven and earth, to determine the fate of living beings, to inherit the wisdom of the ancients, and to bring peace to all generations.

    Interesting, with your talents, it is no wonder you have not yet entered the realm of the Fifth Level Magnificent Virtue. Your aspirations are so great.

    Looking at this white figure, Qin Feng finally confirmed that the Saint had indeed infiltrated his body!

    Saint, youre not dead?

    Saint? Is that what the future generations call me? There are no saints in this world, I am just a schr.

    My body has long since turned into smoke, and what you see now is just a wisp of remaining soul that could vanish at any time.

    Qin Feng was somewhat moved by these words. In the illusion of the academy, he clearly saw that the saint had willingly sacrificed himself for the sake of mankind, in order to strengthen the seal of heaven and earth.

    Such a noble cause was truly admirable.

    I thought the remaining soul would be sealed in the humble abode forever, until your appearance led me away.

    A humble abode? Its the academy pce.

    Could it be that you couldnt get out because no one could pass the Academys test of will throughout the ages? Qin Feng asked curiously.

    Test of will? The white figure was slightly stunned, then shook his head, I have been reading and thinking in the humble abode for years. My aura has tainted the humble abode, turning it into a spatial treasure.

    Reading there is like a fleeting dream, a hundred years inside, but only a moment outside.

    This is also to allow future readers to enter my humble abode and learn all my knowledge in a short time.

    Ah, Qin Fengs face stiffened, So thats how it was!

    Although the sages intentions were noble, after a century of solitude, apanied only by books, the almost desperate suffocation, is it something an ordinary person can endure?

    Fortunately, my will is strong enough, and I didnt destroy the Heart Questioning tform within myself; otherwise, Qin Feng would have embarrassed himself.

    As for why my remaining soul can leave the cold abode with you, its only because I sensed a familiar aura from you, the white ghostly figure spoke again.

    A familiar aura? Qin Feng was confused.

    It was your eyes that took away my remaining soul.

 Chapter 381: Primordial Qi

    Chapter 381: Primordial Qi

    Is this possible?

    Qin Fengs eyes widened.

    To him, the special abilities of his eyes were like a cheat, and he had always wanted to understand the peculiar reasons behind his unique pupils. However, despite going through numerous books, none of them mentioned a single word about his extraordinary eyes.

    Then the white phantom began to speak slowly.

    In the beginning of chaos, there was no heaven or earth, no sun or moon. There was one thing that was mixed together, and it was born before Heaven and Earth. It was called First Born Qi.

    From the void, Dao emerged and gave birth to Yin and Yang. Yin and Yang merged to form the Three Bodies, and the Three Bodies give birth to all things.

    Primordial Qi, also known as First Born Qi, is the origin of all things and the foundation of cultivation. However, with the changes in the world, this Primordial Qi has been transformed into various forms and scattered throughout the world.

    However, some individuals possess innate talents, and the Primordial Qi is born with them, circting in their blood and flesh, and manifesting as unique abilities in their bodies.

    If I am not mistaken, your eyes are the manifestation of the condensed Primordial Qi.

    Qin Feng suddenly realized that the reason his eyes were mystical was because of this so-called Primordial Qi.

    But that doesnt make sense. ording to what the saint said, the Primordial Qi is hidden in the flesh and blood from birth. Why didnt it show any signs for over a decade until I crossed over? Qin Feng was confused.

    He wanted to ask, but he was afraid that his secret as a transmigrator would be revealed, so despite his curiosity, he gritted his teeth and swallowed the question.

    By the way, Senior, how should I call you?

    The white phantom lifted his head slightly, as if remembering something: My name is bound by the restrictions of heaven and earth. Even if I tell you, you wont be able to pronounce it. Just call me Xuan Yi.

    Then I will address you as Senior Xuan. May I ask if Senior Xuan has any wishes or tasks he would like to entrust to future generations? Although my abilities are limited, I am willing to contribute a humble effort for Senior. Qin Feng expressed his sincere willingness.

    Xuan Yis shadow flickered slightly, bing slightly weaker.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng felt a sense of sadness. It seemed` that the remnants of a sages soul only had a short time left in this world.

    At the thought of Senior Xuan sacrificing himself, sealing heaven and earth, repelling ancient gods and demons, and yet leaving behind only the title of Saint without even a name, Qin Feng couldnt help but feel a sense of unease.

    The white phantom spoke faintly, Tell me about the current situation of the human race.

    Even though his soul was about to dissolve into heaven and earth, Senior Xuan was still worried about the fate of the human race. Qin Fengs heart was filled with admiration.

    He continued to recount the current situation of the human race, fearing that Senior Xuans soul might disappear before he finished.

    Fortunately, Senior Xuan persevered until he heard every word.

    Good. Xuan spoke a single word lightly, and a clear aura echoed in Qin Fengs mind.

    In ancient times, the human race was weak, and the cultivation methods were imperfect.

    Only a few people had the same power as him and could fight against powerful demons and gods.

    However, in Qin Fengs story, Xuan Yi seemed to have glimpsed the future of the human race. Even if the Seals of Heaven and Earth were to be broken again, and even if his old friends were no longer in the world, the human race would still have the power to fight!

    Isnt that what he wanted to see before he departed?

    As the word good fell, Xuan Yis figure gradually dissipated like a flickering firefly.

    Seeing this, Qin Fengs eyes turned red.

    He understood that Senior Xuan must have fulfilled his wish, and thest power of his soul had disappeared, so he could no longer remain in the world.

    Seeing the white phantom on the Heart Questioning tformpletely disappear, Qin Feng knelt on his knees and sobbed, Senior Xuan, please rest assured. Even if the demons and gods return to the world, we will find a way to ovee it.

    As the words fell, a voice suddenly shouted, Leave? Leave what?

    Huh?

    Qin Feng could hardly believe his ears. As he slowly lifted his head, he saw that Senior Xuan, who was supposed to have disappeared, had reappeared as a white phantom?

    Uh, I thought Senior Xuans soul energy had dissipated, and thats why you disappeared. After all, thats what you said before.

    My remnant soul may indeed dissipate at any time, but as long as I use the Primordial Qi in your eyes, I can continue to exist for another hundred years. Thats why I left my humble house with you.

    A hundred years? Isnt that longer than my life? Hurry up and give me back the emotions that you stirred up in me earlier, Qin Fengs eyelids twitched.

    But my remnant soul is indeed too weak, so I can fall into a deep sleep from time to time. Thats why I didnt appear before.

    As the words fell, the white phantom pointed, and a crystal clear bead of white light appeared on the Heart Questioning tform.

    If you want to find me, touch this white bead. At that time, I will appear.

    After saying these words, Xuan Yis phantom disappeared, leaving only a floating white bead in its ce.

    At that moment, someone entered the room, and Qin Fengs consciousness withdrew from the Divine Sea. He turned around to see Liu Jianli, dressed in white, approaching with a tea set.

    I heard from Ningshuang that youve been teaching at the academy from morning till night these days. So I brewed a pot of tea especially for you. Liu Jianli brushed the hair next to her ear and parted her red lips slightly.

    Thank you. Qin Feng took the teacup, blew in his breath, and drank it slowly.

    His thoughts also returned to the present, Now, there are more and more students at the Poor Schr Academy, and I really cant handle it alone.

    Perhaps because he had lectured too much, Qin Fengs voice was slightly hoarse.

    Liu Jianli listened with a trace of worry in her eyes.

    Why not find more people to teach? In the Myriad Sword Sect, many disciples were not only taught by the peak masters of their respective peaks.

    Hmm? Qin Fengs eyes lit up.

    Yes, an outsider can see more clearly. Why didnt he think of recruiting more teachers for the Poor Schr Academy?

    He immediately stood up, hugged Liu Jianli beside him, and said excitedly, Wife, you really woke me up.

    Liu Jianlis cheeks turned rosy. Even though they had been married for a long time and had be a couple, she still felt a bit at a loss at such times. However, the softness in her eyes couldnt be dispelled.

    Ill be happy if I can help you.

    Of course, you really helped me a lot.

    But there was a problem: although he had a solution, Qin Feng was puzzled about where to find teaching staff.

    The Great Qin Dynasty worshipped martial arts, and it was inherently weak in literature and there were even fewer people capable of teaching.

    Of course, he could go to the Grand Literature Academy to look for a few, but its definitely not that easy.

    After all, there are too many people in Grand Literature Academy who are haughty, and most of them may be like that young man surnamed Li, who admire the powerful and influential.

    Letting such peoplee to teach at Poor Schr Academy is not a blessing for the academy, but a disaster.

    Is there anyone I can trust and bring to the academy sessfully?

    Thinking like this, Qin Fengs eyes lit up, and the images of two people appeared in his mind.

 Chapter 382: Reinforcements Arrive

    Chapter 382: Reinforcements Arrive

    The next day, on the first floor of Heavenly Tower, the third elder brother, Xu Lexuan, had already disappeared, but Yang Qian and Fei Xun were present.

    Heaven gives great responsibility to individuals. Our junior brother always speaks such world-shaking words that make people think deeply, said the green-d Yang Qian.

    Fei Xun nodded and silently recited those words in his heart.

    Coming from a humble background himself, these words resonated deeply with him.

    Nowadays, the Poor Schr Academy is overcrowded, our junior brother lectures from morning till night almost every day. Yang Qian said, picking up the teacup and taking a sip.

    Fei Xun dismissed it, To enter the higher realms of the Schrs Path, these are the challenges he has to endure. Besides, its just teaching, how hard can it be? We went through the same thing in the past.

    Yang Qian shook his head and smiled, How can it be the same? Oh?

    Whats wrong? Fei Xun asked curiously.

    Yang Qian looked at the tea leaves floating in the teacup and saw them rising and falling. He had already reached the fourth level of the Literature Saint, and his control over divination and fortune-telling methods could be said to be extremely proficient.

    However, as soon as he slightly closed his eyes, he showed a strange look on his face and said: Trouble ising.

    Trouble? Fei Xun looked up at the sky where the reflection of the starry sky could be seen  this was the art of stargazing.

    After a short divination, he saw some vague images of the future. In one of them, he was being led away from the Grand Literature Academy by Junior Brother Qin, and they were going somewhere.

    Upon closer inspection, that ce turned out to be

    Poor Schr Academy? Fei Xun eximed in surprise.

    Yang Qian sipped his tea and said, It seems like youve anticipated this as well. If my guess is correct, our junior brother is probably finding it too tedious to teach alone and is looking for reinforcements.

    Heh, it seems my stargazing skills are not up to par yet, otherwise how could I have agreed to go to this academy? I havent found a way to enter the fourth level on my own, so I dont have the leisure to do that. The same should be true for Senior Brother Yang, right? Fei Xunmented.

    Yang Qian raised an eyebrow, but did not give a direct answer. Instead, he turned his head to the entrance of Heavenly Tower and said, Hes here.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Fengs figure appeared in front of them. He greeted them warmly, Senior Brother Yang, Senior Brother Fei, I havent seen you for a long time. I miss you so much.

    It was quite intriguing how he addressed them when he needed a favor.

    Yang Qian smiled and nodded in acknowledgement, while Fei Xun, who knew the purpose of Qin Fengs visit, coldly chuckled, Skip the insincere pleasantries. Just state your purpose.

    Um, whats wrong with this guy? Do I owe him money? Anyway, lets get to the point, Qin Feng awkwardly coughed and said, The main reason Ivee this time is to ask you two for a favor.

    A while ago, I received a certificate from the National Academy, and I opened a Poor Schr Academy to give lectures.

    However, in recent days, the number of students in the academy has increased, and I find it difficult to handle it alone. So I thought of inviting you two seniors toe out of seclusion and help me teach the students.

    With your strength, teaching should be a breeze for both of you.

    Fei Xuns expression improved slightly upon hearing the ttering words, but he still said, It is indeed easy for someone like me to spread knowledge and enlightenment. But why should we help you?

    Senior Brother Fei, why are you saying such a thing? Arent we fellow disciples, its normal to help each other. Qin Feng said as he rubbed his hands.

    Heh, even someone who rejected the Grand Literature Academy is now using such affectionate terms for Senior Brothers. Fei Xun scoffed.

    This is a different matter. Even though Im not physically present here, my heart is still with you two Senior Brothers. Qin Feng said seriously.

    No need to say more. Its not that I dont want to help you, but I cant. Cultivation is like rowing against the current. If you dont go forward, you end up going backward. I havent found the way to progress in my own practice, so how can I spare time to go to your academy and teach? Fei Xun waved his hand.

    Is it the same for Senior Brother Yang? Qin Feng asked, tilting his head.

    Yang Qian smiled, It is not easy to reach the third level of Literary Saint. If I have free time, I can help you teach the disciples.

    Really? Qin Fengs face lit up with joy. As for Senior Fei, he could n slowly. Getting one now was already an achievement.

    But the condition is that you have to convince Junior Brother Fei. Yang Qian put down his teacup and smiled with a hint of mischief.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Fengs expression stiffened. After all the twists and turns, he still had to deal with this arrogant guy.

    Looking at his arrogant appearance, he seemed to be a challenging person to deal with.

    Unfortunately, this guy didnt seem to be interested in money. Qin Feng had financial resources, but he had no ce to put them in use. His face turned grim. It would be great if he could do what he did to the gang of scroll kings in the Divine Workshop.

    Hmm?

    Thinking about this, Qin Feng thought, Senior Brother Fei, every Literature Saint pursues a certain aspect in his practice. May I ask, what is your path?

    Military strategy. Fei Xun replied lightly.

    Military strategy? This was a bit unexpected for Qin Feng. However, after careful consideration, it made sense. With Senior Brother Feis personality, if he were to learn how to rule the country and enter the court, he would probably be used every day and then be depressed.

    Ordinary military strategy, considering Senior Brother Feis abilities, he must have already studied it thoroughly. Even though Ive read many books at the Great Literature Academy, I havente across many decent military strategy texts. How could that be?

    Oh, I almost forgot, in my previous life, when I took the humanities exam, I read a lot of history and military strategy books. In that case

    It seemed as if Fei Xun saw through Qin Fengs thoughts and said contemptuously, What? Do you want to use military strategy to make me surrender and help you teach?

    Even though I dont know what you experienced at the academy, let me boast a little. In the field of military strategy, even though I havent fully understood it, Ive already grasped about seventy to eighty percent of it.

    In the whole of Great Qian, the only one who might have caught my eye is the general of the Divine Marquis Army, Liu Tianluo.

    Upon hearing these words, Yang Qian had a strange look on his face. Discussing military strategies on paper and experiencing the real battlefield were twopletely different things.

    The title of Military God bestowed upon Liu Tianlu was backed by actualbat achievements. However, this Junior Brother Fei was best at the theoretical stage.

    There was simply noparison between the two.

    However, Yang Qian, who understood the ways of the world, didnt reveal it directly. Instead, he looked at Qin Feng meaningfully.

    In his foresight, after the young junior brother said just one sentence, the arrogant junior brother Feis expression changed drastically, and then he lowered his arrogant head.

    However, the words of the junior might have been obscured by the will of heaven. Even though Yang Qian wanted to investigate, he couldnt hear the content clearly.

    Remembering the historical books and military strategies he had read in his previous life, Qin Fengs mind shed through them one by one. After entering the sixth rank of the Divination Realm, his memory was naturally far beyond that of an ordinary person.

    In a moment, he opened his eyes again and said with a sigh, Warfare, the most important matter of a nation, the basis of life and death, the path to survival and destruction, is an indispensable matter that must be carefully examined.

    Therefore, it is examined through five aspects, measured with calctions, and sought for understanding: First, there is the Dao; second, there is the Heaven; third, there is the Earth; fourth, there is the General; fifth, there is the Law.

 Chapter 383: New Year approaches

    Chapter 383: New Year approaches

    At first, Fei Xun didnt take it seriously. He just felt that the other person in front of him was talking about military strategy, which simply overestimated his abilities.

    But after a few sentences, he changed his mind.

    They were simple words, but they vividly summarized the essence of military strategy.

    One is Dao, two is Heaven, three is Earth, Fei Xun muttered, and then as if he had unearthed a treasure, he eagerly asked, Whats next?

    Yang Qian raised an eyebrow, finding the others reaction exactly as he had expected.

    He carefully listened to the words just spoken, and even though he was not well versed in military strategy, he vaguely understood something.

    Fei Xun was impatient, and Yang Qian was curious.

    However, the one who initiated all this suddenly fell silent.

    Qin Feng looked around and then pretended to say, Maybe Ive been lecturing too muchtely, Im feeling a little thirsty.

    Fei Xun ced a cup of tea on the table without saying a word.

    Seeing this, Yang Qian was about to speak, but Junior Brother Qin had already finished the tea in one gulp.

    This is the tea I just drank. Yang Qian had a strange look on his face and felt a little ufortable in his heart. It was absolutely impossible for him to use that teacup again.

    Why is there so little tea in this teacup? Qin Feng raised his eyebrows, put down the teacup, and spoke again, reciting the story of Sun Tzus Art of War from his memory.

    Fei Xun concentrated, sometimes lost in thought, sometimes full of excitement. When he heard the phrase The art of war is deception, hepletely disregarded his usual image.

    and shouted, Good! Whats next, whats next?

    Qin Feng looked at the empty teacup on the table. Fei Xun understood and quickly filled it with tea.

    Afterfortably finishing the tea, Qin Feng calmly said, Thats it.

    Finished? Fei Xuns eyes widened, How could it be finished? The Art of War has just reached the exciting part. Are you trying to tease me?

    Qin Feng moistened his throat and exined, Actually, there is more, but I have to go to the Poor Schr Academy to teach my students. Im afraid there wont be enough time.

    When can you finish? I can wait for you.

    You really dont understand, or are you pretending that you dont? Qin Feng nced sideways, It should take at least until dusk.

    Well, it might be a littlete, but it doesnt matter. Ill find you then. Fei Xun frowned.

    Looks like if I dont show my hand, youll have to keep pretending.

    Qin Feng smiled and said, After a busy day, how can I have the energy to exin the remaining military strategies to Senior Fei?

    But if someone can help me share the burden and teach the disciples on my behalf, then its a different story.

    Senior Fei, do you know what I mean?

    Fei Xuns expression changed.

    After a long time, he made up his mind and said, All right, I can go to your academy to teach for you, but only for today. After that, you have to teach me the rest of the Art of War!

    No problem, no problem. Qin Feng smiled back.

    Although he said that, in his heart, he thought that without squeezing Senior Feis dry, it would be impossible to fully exin the Art of War.

    In Qin Fengs eyes, Fei Xun was already firmly in his grasp.

    He looked to the other side and spoke again, Senior Brother Yang, Senior Brother Fei has already agreed. What about you?

    Yang Qian stood up and smiled, Its been a long time since Ive guided and enlightened anyone. Lead the way.

    Thank you both.

    After the three of them left, at the top of the Heavenly Tower, the white-haired National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower bowed respectfully.

    As time passed, Fei Xun still couldnt escape Qin Fengs tactics. He thought that after listening to the lecture once, he would be able to get all the contents of the military book.

    However, every day, he only got a small portion of new content.

    The other side even said, Review the old to understand the new, rushing will not lead to sess.

    In this way, Yang Qian and Fei Xun became permanent teachers at the Poor Schr Academy.

    With Qin Fengs persuasion, Yang Qian and Fei Xun even brought some of their close friends from the Grand Literature Academy to the Poor Schr Academy.

    After all this, the number of students and teachers at the Poor Schr Academy increased, and its reputation soared.

    But these are stories for another time.

    With the New Year approaching, I wonder if Imperial City will experience snow like Jinyang City did. Inside the room, Qin Feng opened the window and looked at the night sky, feeling sentimental.

    After the establishment of the Poor Schr Academy, he faced students who were eager to absorb knowledge every day. Although he was tired, he felt fulfilled.

    And his efforts were not in vain; Fei Xuns initial suggestion proved useful.

    After bing a teacher and passing on his philosophy to the students every day, changes urred in his Divine Sea.

    Not to mention the purple Righteous Qi surging like a sea of clouds, and the bright stars emitting dazzling white light. Lets focus on the Heart Questioning tform, which was bathed in a faint golden light.

    Qin Feng felt that once the golden light covered the entire Heart Questioning tform, he would be close to entering the fifth level of the Magnificent Virtue Realm.

    Speaking of which, Ive been busy with the affairs of the Poor Schr Academy. I havent asked about the fireworks yet, and I dont know if the old man made them.

    Well, Ill visit the Divine Workshop tomorrow if I have time. Anyway, there are people who can take care of things at the Academy.

    Otherwise, if theres still no news from my side, that guy might get worried.

    Im really looking forward to this years New Years celebration.

    At the same time, the four great princes of the Great Qian Dynasty in the four regions had already started preparing gifts and were on their way to the Imperial City.

    At this time of the year, it had long been customary to make pilgrimages, offer gifts, and tell stories about the border wars.

    The Four Domains Demon ying Department will also send avable Divine Generals and the Thirty-Six Stars topete in the Imperial City.

    This is to use the mighty power of the great figures to increase the peoples confidence in the Great Qian. Second, it is to help colleagues in the Demon ying Department of their own realm get more resources.

    At the same time, people from all directions were converging on the Imperial City.

    On the other side, on the border between the southern and northern realms, is Hunsu Mountain.

    There should have been a Beiliu River running through the border between the southern and northern regions, but now there is only a dry river, like a natural trench.

    In the river, all living things have disappeared, and vitality has ceased to exist. Only two long, sinuous traces resembling snakes can be seen stretching all the way to Mt. Hunsu.

    A figure dressed in ck, carrying a coffin on his back, is cautiously lurking among the trees,ining incessantly, Why is it always me who has to do this dirty and tiring work? Its really annoying.

    This person is none other than Mu Youqian of the Tomb Family.

    Hiding behind the trees, he looked at the monstrous double-headed snake on the mountainside not far away and muttered, Its actually Feiyi. How did this monster get out? No wonder the Beiliu River has dried up. Besides, this guy hasnt even breathed hisst. How could the old man think of calling me?

    Feiyis innate divine power will evaporate the moisture after his death, causing a severe drought. If not handled properly, it will cause untold disaster!

 Chapter 384: Departure

    Chapter 384: Departure

    Although the tomb family could use the soul-sealing coffin to collect the corpses and remnants of the demonic spirits, thus preventing their innate supernatural powers from harming the mortal world after death, the prerequisite for collecting was that the demonic spirits must be either lifeless or powerless to resist!

    Looking at this obese corpse with a robust aura, it was clear that it was far from dead; it was a formidable creature that Mu Youqian couldnt handle!

    Could it be that the old man made a mistake? Under the ck cloak, Mu Youqians expression became grim.

    He wanted to leave right away, but if he ignored the corpse, who knew what kind of disaster would happen?

    Just as he was in a dilemma, a gust of wind broke out.

    When he turned to face the sound, he saw three red-d figures with white masks on their heads surrounding the obese corpse in a triangr formation.

    Mu Youqian was very surprised: Who are these people? How dare they face the obese corpse with at least a sixth-level cmity force?

    The single head, double body obese corpse heard themotion, raised its head, exhaled, and scanned the surroundings at an odd angle to see three figures in full view.

    It raised its double tails and struck the ground, and a thunderous sound erupted, shaking the entire mountain.

    The intense aura, like a sharp de, destroyed the mountains and trees along the way, creating cracks in all directions.

    Mu Youqian was shocked, the strength of this obese corpse was even stronger than he had originally thought, perhaps even reaching the seventh level of Cmity Force!

    Such a presence could only be dealt with by the intervention of the Twelve Divine Generals, otherwise it would be difficult for anyone to resist!

    However, the next scene shocked Mu Youqian even more. The mysterious figure standing directly in front of the obese corpse, with his hands sped together, instantly raised a shadow under his feet, blocking the attack of the obese corpse.

    The Shadow Flowing Wall of the Hundred Spirits Dao Tradition. What is the rank of this person who has such strength? Mu Youqian muttered.

    In the blink of an eye, after the obese corpses attack was blocked, the person with the white mask clenched his right hand, and a massive shadow coffin fell heavily, crashing on the obese corpses head.

    A piercing scream immediately sounded, followed by the violent reaction of the obese remains.

    The trees withered at a visible speed, and the rocks turned to dust and disappeared into the air.

    Mu Youqian felt as if his blood was about to evaporate from his body.

    He understood, this was the obese corpse using his innate supernatural power to evaporate the moisture between heaven and earth!

    With his strength, he waspletely powerless in the face of such a move.

    However, the three figures seemed indifferent, floating in the air, manipting the Yin Qi between heaven and earth.

    Within a moment, Yin Qi gathered in the air and turned into a huge ck palm.

    The palm covered the sky and forcefully pressed down on the corpse.

    Bang!

    In the blink of an eye, the entire mountain split in two, and the body of the obese corpse was pushed into a massive crack, and it was unknown whether it was alive or dead.

    With the disruption of the obese corpses innate supernatural power, Mu Youqian also regained his mobility. He swallowed hard and hid his body among the fallen trees and scattered dust.

    Who are these people? The ferocious beast Feiyi remains has fallen into the hands of these people, and surprisingly, they dealt with it in just one move.

    I dont know why they are here to deal with this Feiyi, and from their appearance, they dont seem to be members of the Demon ying Department.

    Well, its better to avoid unnecessary trouble. Ill hide here and wait patiently for them to leave.

    After I go back, Ill carefully exin the situation to the old man.

    Just as Mu Youqian was thinking this, he looked up and saw that the three figures had disappeared without a trace.

    He was startled and, realizing the danger, was about to flee when a hand pressed on his shoulder, immobilizing him.

    Good sirs, I was just passing by, I didnt see anything. Please let me go. Mu Youqian hurriedly begged.

    A hoarse voice came from under the white face, The Tomb Family?

    Yes, sir. I am indeed from the Tomb Family. I usually do good deeds and have never harmed anyone.

    You can stay here. A person with a white face said.

    What did that mean? Mu Youqian was unsure.

    The Feiyi has the innate ability to fake death, which makes it difficult to kill. We want to take it back to the Ninefold Prison in Imperial City, but weck a spatial artifact to contain it. Your tomb familys soul-sealing coffin is just the right for the job.

    Nine-Fold Prison?

    The Prison Execution Bureau?!

    At this point, Mu Youqian finally knew the identities of the three individuals.

    The old man had once told him that besides their tomb family, there was another ce that constantly dealt with evil spirits that caused trouble after death, and that was the Ninefold Prison!

    However, the difference between the two was that the Tomb Family could only seal the dead, while the Ninefold Prison housed living beings.

    It was known that dealing with living evil spirits was much more difficult than dealing with the dead.

    The reason the Ninefold Prison could aplish this was due to the individuals from the Prison Execution Bureau managing it, each possessing profound and unpredictable strength.

    Today, Mu Youqian finally realized that what the old man had said was not unfounded.

    Heughed, Respected Lords of the Prison Execution Bureau, the Soul Sealing Coffin is crafted by the Tomb Family, and only members of the Tomb Family can use it. Even if I wanted to lend it to you to seal Feiyi, you wouldnt be able to use it.

    We are well aware of that. So you will return to the Imperial City with us.

    This, Mu Youqian asked cautiously, can I refuse?

    The three pale-faced individuals did not reply, only bowing their heads to look at him.

    Mu Youqian immediately changed his tone, I am honored to make a humble contribution for the esteemed lords of the Prison Division. May I ask when we will leave?

    Now!

    After the group left, the devastated Hunsi Mountain regained its calm.

    Suddenly, a dark figure appeared in the air, wearing a ghost mask and a ck and red robe with a pattern of the number four on the chest.

    After confirming that Fei Yi had been taken away, the figure disappeared into the vast night.

    On the other side, Zhen Tianyi frowned as he looked at the dried-upke.

    The aura is gone. Yu Mei said quietly.

    Hmm. Zhen Tianyi replied. A month ago, he had received an order from the Demon ying Department in Imperial City, but he had avoided it, iming that he had other matters to attend to.

    The reason was that while he was killing demons in the southern region, he discovered the traces of the Sword Ghost that had attacked Jinyang City.

    He had been following the Sword Ghost to find the man who had crushed his Knife Qi.

    But in the end, it was all in vain.

    No matter, since the aura cant be tracked anymore, well leave for Imperial City immediately, Zhen Tianyi said.

    Yu Mei nodded slightly, The New Year is approaching, and the celebration ceremony is about to begin. The Demon ying Department of the Four Realms will bepeting once again. Will you participate this time?

    At this, Zhen Tianyi raised an eyebrow, The demons are rampant in the southern region, far beyond the other three realms. Last year, myself, the Spear Immortal, and Feng Gui were all too busy to go to the Imperial City.

    As a result, the resources allocated to the southern region for the year were much less than the other three realms. This time, since I inexplicably received the order from the Imperial Capital, I might as well take some action to avoid others thinking that the Southern Region is an easy target.

 Chapter 385: Dare to be angry, but not to speak

    Chapter 385: Dare to be angry, but not to speak

    As the New Year approached in Imperial City, everyone was busy preparing to wee the new and bid farewell to the old.

    The streets were filled with decorations and the air was filled with the sounds of joy.

    Officials were in high spirits and worked diligently every day. After all, if they made a mistake at this crucial time, they might be the target of political opponents. If things went wrong, spending the New Year in a prison cell wouldnt be far-fetched.

    Inside the Qin residence, Qin Feng opened the window, took a deep breath, and felt the refreshing touch of the winter air. The scent of a womans scent lingered, a scent emanating from his wife.

    Under Qing Ers care, Qin Feng finished his morning routine and headed towards thekeside pavilion.

    From a distance, he saw Ningshuang dressed in blue practicing breath control techniques with his wife. They were refining their mastery of Martial Qi.

    To his surprise, he noticed that Ningshuang could now stand in the air, indicating that she had precise control over Martial Qi. His wife had mentioned earlier that if a sixth-level martial artist could stand in midair, it meant that they were not far from reaching the fifth level, the realm of Divine Movement.

    The two people in theke pavilion heard the noise, looked at the corridor, and then stopped practicing.

    Lan Ningshuang asked, Young master, are you going out?

    Qin Feng nodded. With the New Year approaching, the Poor Schr Academy was giving the students a break, so he had plenty of free time.

    Im going to the Divine Workshop today, and on the way, Ill visit the famous Imperial Excence Shop in Imperial City to buy some jewelry and clothes for the women at home.

    Upon hearing this, Ningshuangs eyes lit up. There were many bookstores near Imperial Excence, and she could also buy thetest story books to relieve her boredom when she had free time.

    Okay, Young Master, but since we are going to buy clothes, do you want to take thedy with you? After all, you have to measure her size. Lan Ningshuang suggested.

    Measuring? Qin Feng nced at the graceful figure beside him. He had estimated her height countless times, even with his eyes closed, he could roughly guess her height. Whether she left or not didnt matter.

    However, since arriving in the Imperial City, except for visiting his father-inws house together, he had never gone shopping with his wife.

    The first reason was that Liu Jianli was busy practicing and looking for an opportunity to enter the second level. Besides, he was often involved in all kinds of trivial matters, so it was difficult for the two of them to have any free time.

    Another reason was Lian Jianlis reputation. With her appearance, if she walked the streets of the Imperial City, she would likely attract a crowd and it will be troublesome.

    After some thought, Qin Feng replied, Sure, but before we go, its best for Miss to disguise herself a bit.

    Ningshuang and Lian Jianli exchanged nces, a hint of confusion in their eyes.

    By the time the three of them stepped out of the Qin Mansion, Lian Jianli had already donned a white silk scarf that covered her exquisite appearance, leaving only her bright eyes exposed.

    In the Great Qian, the most popr ces for women are undoubtedly three ces.

    The first is the Hundred Flowers Valley in the southern region, the second is Tushan Mountain in the western region, and the third is the Imperial Excellence in the Imperial City.

    In addition to all kinds of exquisite jewelry and fragrant cosmetics, Imperial Excellence also has impably crafted clothing.

    As a result, there is an endless stream of women going in and out of Imperial Excellence every day.

    Qin Feng had long expected that there would be a lot of people in Imperial Excellence, but he still underestimated the number.

    He saw that the ce was already crowded, and there were many women of all kinds waiting outside.

    Lan Ningshuang stood on tiptoe, looked around, and said, Looking at the situation, it looks like well have to wait for at least another half an hour.

    Is it always like this here? Qin Feng asked curiously.

    Lan Ningshuang nodded slightly, Before Miss went to the Myriad Sword Sect, I came here with Grandma Liu to buy clothes.

    As the New Year approaches, the princes of the four regions will be making a pilgrimage, and many people will want to witness the New Years Eve Ceremony of the Imperial City, so they will all gather in Imperial City.

    The reputation of Imperial Excellence is well known, so of course the women whoe to Imperial City will think of buying jewelry or cosmetics here, and there are also many people who customize clothes. Thats how it ended up being crowded with so many people.

    I see. Qin Feng sighed inwardly. Indeed, women are willing to be patient when ites to shopping.

    If it were men, they would probably just think, Why note back tomorrow?

    Sir, how about you take thedy for a walk first ande backter? Ill stay here and take your ce, Lan Ningshuang suggested.

    Qin Feng shook his head, Lets wait together.

    Alright.

    The three of them waited patiently in the queue as time passed by second by second.

    Due to someone maintaining order, the line was orderly. When it was almost Qin Fengs turn, a suddenmotion erupted from behind.

    Queue? From childhood to now, Ive never known what queuing was. Get out of my way! The voice was arrogant, apanied by a loud p.

    Qin Feng and the others looked at the source of the sound and saw a young man dressed in purple, apanied by an alluring woman, with a strong man as his bodyguard.

    Although the seductive woman had a good figure and appearance, it was obvious that she was not from a respectable family. After all, who would dress so scantily in this freezing weather?

    Its him. Qin Feng raised his eyebrows slightly as he recognized the young man in purple.

    Back at the Start Seizing Tower, he had met Tang Fei, and if he remembered correctly, this was the son of the Minister of Finance, Zhou Yanli!

    The girl who kept order covered her cheek, her eyes red with grief. She had only kindly reminded the other party to stand in line, but who would have expected such an oue?

    The disturbance at the back of the line attracted the attention of many. Some recognized the identity of the young man in purple, whispered, Son of the Minister of Finance, and silently moved aside.

    Others, upon hearing his identity, also stepped aside, thinking its better to avoid unnecessary trouble.

    As the saying goes, its unwise formoners to confront officials; naturally, they preferred to keep a low profile.

    And Zhou Yanlis reputation as a yboy is notorious in Imperial City. Who would be willing to touch his forehead for a girl?

    With a cold smile, Zhou Yanli walked forward, apanied by the charming woman and the bodyguard.

    On the way, the charming woman flirtatiously said, Young Master Zhou, you have quite a presence. In the past, every time I came here, I had to wait in line. Never before has there been a day like today, where everyone is willing to make a way.

    Upon hearing Zhou Yanlis words, he embraced the womans waist, gently pinching it, and said, As long as you serve me well tonight, you can use my name whenever youe here in the future.

    The morous woman covered her mouth andughed, Tonight, I guarantee that Young Master Zhou will feel like hes in heaven.

    In this corrupt world, manners are on the decline. People lowered their heads and showed their disgust.

    However, when Zhou Yanli and the women arrived at the Imperial Excellences entrance, they found several people blocking their way.

    Zhou Yanli frowned and said, Get lost!

    Others thought that the young man in ck would retreat with the two girls, but unexpectedly, without looking back, he remarked, On such a cold day, why are there still dogs barking in the streets?

 Chapter 386: Taking You to See Something

    Chapter 386: Taking You to See Something

    Everyone thought they had misheard and raised their heads in surprise.

    The burly guard frowned and the gorgeous woman opened her eyes wide in disbelief.

    Zhou Yanli angrily said, What did you say?!

    Qin Feng turned around and sighed, Its really a dog, it cant understand humannguage.

    You want to die! After the words fell, Zhou Yanli raised his palm. It was obvious from his action that he wanted to p the other party.

    However, when the palm was halfway raised, it was firmly caught by another person, and it was none other than Lan Ningshuang.

    With her by his side, how could she allow others toy hands on the young master?

    Lan Ningshuang, who was already enraged, showed no mercy.

    Zhou Yanli cried out in pain, Let go, damn it, let go!

    Seeing this, the burly man struck out, and the sound of breaking wind immediately sounded.

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow; he had already seen that this person was only at the sixth level of martial prowess, and his qi wasnt robust, indicating that he had recently reached that level.

    Such a minor character didnt even require thedy to do anything, Lan Ningshuang alone was enough.

    And just as Qin Feng had expected.

    After kicking away Zhou Yanli, Lan Ningshuang quickly pulled out the long sword from her waist, and then used the sheath to strike at the fisting at her.

    With a bang, the guards face turned pale, and he stumbled backward, looking cautiously at thedy in blue.

    On the other side, Zhou Yanli obviously didnt see the difference in strength between the two sides, still rubbing her wrists and shouting, Why are you standing there? Teach her a lesson!

    The burly man hesitated, but with the masters order, even though he knew he was no match, he had to go ahead.

    At that moment, Liu Jianli, who was wearing a veil, looked sideways. With a single nce, the guards eyes turned white as if he had been hit hard, and he fell to his knees and lost consciousness.

    This sudden scene stunned everyone present.

    Although Zhou Yanli was a yboy, he was no fool. When he saw this scene, he knew that he had kicked an iron te.

    He didnt bring many guards with him today. If this continued, he might end up at a disadvantage, so he began to think about retreating.

    Suddenly, footsteps approached from behind.

    It turned out that the city guards on patrol had heard the noise, so they rushed over.

    With the New Years ceremony approaching, who dares to cause trouble now? The senior guard shouted.

    However, when he clearly saw the face of the young man in purple, his attitude changed immediately. Who else could it be? Isnt it Young Master Zhou? What happened? Did someone insult Young Master Zhou?

    Upon hearing this, the surroundingmoners felt a sinking feeling, sensing trouble for the young man in ck and the two girls.

    Seeing a dozen patrolling soldiers, Zhou Yanlis retreating courage rose again. Pointing at Qin Feng and the others, he shouted, Catch these people for me!

    The patrol leader immediately ordered, Didnt you hear Young Master Zhous words? Surround these people!

    Qin Fengs brow furrowed. It seemed like the officials were blindly protecting each other without bothering to understand the facts.

    Just because Zhou Yanli said a word, they were ready to take direct action.

    Liu Jianlis delicate eyebrows furrowed slightly as she looked at the encircling group of officials and soldiers. She was about to make a move when a man in a military uniform came out of the Imperial Excellency with a serious smile on his face.

    Without saying a word, he walked between Qin Feng and Zhou Yanli.

    Who are you? The leading officer asked uncertainly.

    The man in the military uniform didnt say much, instead, he took out a token from his pocket.

    Upon seeing this, Zhou Yanlis expression changed drastically, and even the leading officers trembled. It was the Princesss order!

    The New Year celebration is approaching, and you are all causing trouble here. How many heads do you think will fall for this? Although his words were simple, they scared the leading officer, who broke out in a cold sweat.

    After a few changes in Zhou Yanlis expression, he red at Qin Fun and left with the beautiful woman who hadnt understood the situation yet, not even bothering with the unconscious guards.

    A group of patrolling officers and soldiers also hurriedly left as if they were fleeing.

    Qin Feng was a bit surprised. Since he was standing behind the man in the battle uniform, he couldnt clearly see what the token was.

    However, the fact that this man was able to intimidate the son of the Minister of Finance indicated his prominent background.

    Out of courtesy, Qin Fun wanted to express his gratitude, but the man in the military uniform didnt even look at him, instead turning around and stepping right into Imperial Excellency.

    After themotion died down, a girl began to restore order and led Qin Fun and the others into the Imperial Excellency.

    The man in the military uniform returned to the third floor attic of the Imperial Excellence, but he couldnt find the dignified figure.

    He frowned and asked a woman who was arranging clothes, Where is the princess?

    The woman replied quietly, The princess had urgent business and left early. She asked me to inform the guard to return to the pce first.

    The man in the military uniform looked extremely displeased when he heard this.

    After buying some jewelry and clothes at the Imperial Excellence, they came out, and it was already noon.

    When Qin Fun and the others arrived at the Moonlit Pavilion, business was booming and the restaurant was packed with people.

    Guided by the waiter, they entered a private room.

    Lan Ningshuang asked, Young master, what are your ns? Are we going directly to the Divine Workshop?

    Qin Feng looked out of the window, nced at the sky, and shook his head, Theres something I want you two to seeter. However, this thing can only be seen clearly at night, so lets walk around this afternoon and go to the Divine Workshop around dusk.

    After leaving the Moonlit Pavilion, the three of them strolled around the Imperial City.

    It must be said that the vibrancy of Imperial City was iparable to Jinyang City, especially with the uing New Ceremony celebration making it more lively than ever.

    The streets were filled with merchants shouting and countless performers showing off their talents.

    Qin Feng spotted a stall selling Imperial Citys specialty snacks and approached it. As he was about to ask the owner about the prices, he heard a panting sound beside him.

    Turning his head, he saw Yaan, dressed as a young man with a flushed face. and tiny beads of sweat on his forehead.

    Why does this girl look like this every time I see her? What on earth has she done? Qin Feng furrowed his brow, letting his imagination run wild.

    Lord Yaan, Lan Ningshuang greeted.

    What a coincidence. Yaan sighed lightly and spoke nonchntly.

    Wang Xu on the side showed a slightly strange expression when he heard this, but he quickly restrained himself.

    Why do you look like that? Qin Feng couldnt contain his curiosity and asked.

    My sister wanted to buy a lot of things, so I had to run around.

    I happened toe to discuss something with you. What about the fireworks you mentioned earlier? Ive been waiting for you for a long time, but you never came to find me. Yaan frowned, sounding somewhat reproachful.

    Well, after he had founded the Poor Schr Academy, he spent most of his time with the students from poor families.

    How could he have time to take care of such things?

    Thinking about it, he casually made up an excuse, Actually, I went to the Gathering Treasure Pavilion earlier to look for you, but maybe it was just bad luck. Every time I went, you werent there.

    Wang Xu immediately spoke up, Lord Qin, please dont joke. During this time, I was assigned to stay at the Gathering Treasure Pavilion, and I never saw youe by.

    The atmosphere became slightly awkward for a moment.

 Chapter 387: Fireworks and Firecrackers

    Chapter 387: Fireworks and Firecrackers

    You dont need to make up stories with me. Even if the Poor Schr Academy is not well known in Imperial City, it is still not far away.

    I know youve been busytely, but with the uing New Ceremony celebration, those firecrackers, can they really be executed? Yaan said seriously.

    A man should never say that he cant. Qin Feng thought to himself before replying, Dont worry, some time ago, Master Yuan of the Divine Workshop sent someone to deliver a message to me. The production of the fireworks went very smoothly. You can witness it tonight at the Divine Workshop.

    Good, Yaan nodded.

    After buying some local snacks, Qin Feng wanted to part with Yaan and explore Imperial City with his wife and Lan Ningshuang. However, Yaan seemed to have no intention of leaving and followed behind.

    Qin Fengs face stiffened and he turned around to ask, What are you doing?

    Just taking a leisurely stroll with you all since there is still some time to go to the Divine Workshop. Yaan replied truthfully.

    Huh?

    This guy doesnt seem to have the self-awareness of being a third wheel, Qin Feng thought, then hinted The New Year is approaching and the Gathering Treasure Pavilion should be quite busy. Dont you need to help out? Take care of things?

    Of course, there are people under mymand.

    Cough. Wang Xu, who was standing next to them, suddenly coughed.

    Brother Wang, are you okay? Qin Feng turned his head and asked.

    Im fine, I just feel a little cold. Wang Xu waved his hand.

    Then you should pay more attention to keeping warm. By the way, what were you going to say?

    Yaan, aware that he almost slipped up, changed the subject, As the young master of Yulin City, whether the Gathering Treasure Pavilion in the Imperial City is busy or not has nothing to do with me. The Gathering Treasure Pavilion in Yulin City has people in charge to take care of it.

    Reasonable, Qin Feng nodded slightly and asked again, By the way, has your sister finished buying everything? Is there anything missing?

    Yaan frowned slightly: She has already bought all her things, but why do you care so much about my sister?

    I care about your sister, Qin Feng twitched the corner of his mouth. Could it be that the way he spoke was too tactful, so the other party didnt understand the underlying meaning of his words?

    If he was too direct and asked him to leave, it would seem very rude.

    In this dilemma, Yaan seemed to have figured it out, Is my staying here bothering you?

    Qin Fengs eyes lit up, but before he could say anything, Lan Ningshuang politely said, How could that be? Since were just walking around, more people will make it livelier.

    Well said! Then lets walk together. Yaanughed.

    A rare family outing was interrupted by a careless person.

    As they walked around, night fell, and Qin Feng and the others arrived at the Divine Workshop together.

    With the New Year approaching, the activities at the Divine Workshop were far more intense than usual. When they entered the courtyard, everyone was bustling around,pletely engrossed in their work. The ground shook asionally, and Qin Feng knew that it was someone testing fireworks.

    However, after the trial test concept he provided, the frequency of the ground shaking was greatly reduced, and it only happened once every time an incense stick was burned.

    Someone spotted Qin Feng and rubbed his eyes. After confirming that it was him, he became extremely excited. He immediately dropped whatever he was doing, stepped forward, and shouted, Master Qin, youve finallye. Its been over a month, and you havent given us a lecture.

    While the others continued to work, the moment they heard Master Qin, it was as if a radar was activated in their minds, and they looked towards the sound.

    In an instant, Qin Feng was surrounded by a crowd of people.

    Master Qin, I havent seen you for many days. I really havent been able to eat or sleep.

    You actually have time to sleep? A group of people shouted scornfully.

    Ive encountered many new problems here, and I hope Master Qin can enlighten me, another person shouted.

    Seeing this, Liu Jianli showed a hint of confusion in her eyes.

    By now, Lan Ningshuang had long gotten used to such reactions. In the hearts of these craftsmen, Qin Feng was already like a god.

    Yaan seemed to be thinking about something with a pensive expression.

    Wang Xus eyes widened with shock. How could he have expected this group of top craftsmen in Great Qian to show such respect to one person?

    Qin Feng pressed his hands together and said, Everyone, theres an important matter today, no time for lectures. Next time for sure!

    Under the reluctant eyes of the crowd, Qin Feng and the others entered the attic and found Yuan Zhai.

    Elder Yuan, are the fireworks ready?

    Yuan Zhai was still sitting in the hall, fiddling with something in his hands and without lifting his head, he then pointed to another corner.

    Following his gaze, Qin Feng saw a box filled with firecrackers in the corner.

    The firecrackers contained gunpowder and some metal fragments, the prototype of ancient fireworks.

    Qin Feng looked inside, and there were only about twenty or thirty firecrackers in the box. If they were for personal use, it would be fine, but for a grand celebration, this disy was clearly insufficient.

    Elder Yuan, is this all you have? Where are the others?

    Yuan Zhai replied, The current demand for gunpowder exceeds the supply. Most of it is allocated to the military, the court, and the Demon ying Department. Theres hardly any surplus gunpowder left to make your so-called fireworks and firecrackers.

    Besides, the mere celebration drains people and wealth every year. Whats the point?

    Qin Feng admired, Elder Yuan, you truly understand fairness. If every official in the court had the same attitude as you and advised the emperor to abolish such extravagant and wasteful celebrations, things would surely improve.

    Yuan Zhai raised an eyebrow, pretended not to have heard and continued to tinker with the gadgets.

    Yaan looked curiously at the firecrackers in the box, as she had never seen them before. Is that the thing you mentioned before? Can it really explode in the sky and release beautiful disy?

    When Qin Feng heard this, he smiled and replied, You will know once we try it. Lets go outside and test it.

    The group arrived at the courtyard of the Divine Workshop, and the night was slightly chilly.

    Qin Feng called over the busy craftsmen, cleared a piece ofnd, and then ced the fireworks and firecrackers on the ground.

    As long as you light the fuse below, this thing will rise up into the sky and burst into a fireworks disy. At that time, the entire people of the Imperial City will be able to see the magnificent fireworks! Qin Feng eximed excitedly.

    Give me some room, Im going to light the fuse.

    The others stepped aside ordingly.

    At this moment, Qin Feng thought of something and said to Liu Jianli, Madam, this thing makes quite a noise. However, its better to keep it secret before the ceremony. Can you help me hide the noise?

    Liu Jianli nodded slightly. After that, a faint blue aura spread out like waves and turned into a barrier that enveloped the Divine Workshop.

    Third-level realm, Domain Technique. Yaan said casually, but her heart was filled with turmoil.

    No one could predict how high such a young third-tier sword god would reach in the future.

    No wonder the Emperor once said in a drunken state that whoever could marry Liu Jianli would ensure the familys prosperity for a hundred years.

    This statement was not just a casual remark.

    When she thought about it, she looked at the man in ck who was lighting the fuse out of excitement, no one knew what she was thinking.

 Chapter 388: Matters Settled

    Chapter 388: Matters Settled

    Boom!

    Just as Yaans mind was wandering, fireworks shot into the sky apanied by a loud noise.

    The busy craftsmen in the divine workshop in the courtyard were startled and quickly looked in the direction of the sound.

    Then they saw in the sky above the Divine Workshop, under a light blue barrier, a light green me blossoming like a huge blooming green flower.

    The scene was truly like a fairnd.

    Everyone was immersed in this beautiful moment, but unfortunately, it came and went quickly, like a fleeting flower.

    How was it? Qin Feng turned around and asked with a smile, but no one replied.

    Obviously, everyone was still recovering from the spectacle they had just witnessed.

    The first to speak were Huo Yuan and Gong Liang, who rushed over: Master Qin, were those the fireworks and firecrackers we made ording to your earlier instructions?

    Yes.

    This is strange. Afterpleting this item, we also tested it in the refining room and didnt see any such scene. Huo Yuan scratched his head.

    Gong Liang also spoke, The explosive power of this thing is too low. We treated it as a defective product, but we didnt expect it to have such an effect. But, Master Qin, why did the color of the me turn green?

    Qin Feng replied, Remember the small metal you added to it?

    Different metals have different colors under high temperatures. I call this phenomenon me color reaction, and the color you saw is a result of it.

    me color reaction? Huo Yuans eyes lit up.

    Beneficial, very beneficial. Gong Liang pulled out a notebook from somewhere, which was densely filled with notes.

    Qin Feng nced at it and found that the contents written in it were all the things he had taught before.

    If I had taken notes so seriously in my previous life, I might not have failed the college entrance exam , Qin Feng thought with a strange expression on his face.

    He didnt pay any further attention to these two people, but turned to the white-robed young man who was bowing his head in deep thought and asked, How is it? If we give this as a gift, it should be more than enough, right?

    Yaan came back to his senses, Can you light a few more for me to see?

    Qin Feng immediately refused, This thing is rare. If you light it now, what will you have to present to the emperorter?

    Yaan thought about it and agreed. She nned to let Wang Xu collect the firecrackerster. She was thinking thatter, as a princess, she could ask the Divine Workshop to withhold some gunpowder from other ces and make more firecrackers.

    But at that moment, Liu Jianli suddenly said, I want to see it again.

    Without saying a word, Qin Feng took a few more firecrackers out of the wooden box.

    Yaan opened her mouth and looked a little dazed.

    The difference in treatment was a bit too obvious.

    Looking at the two people holding hands under the brilliant fireworks, their faces filled with happiness, Yaan, who was alone, looked like a defeated dog.

    After some time, Qin Feng said helplessly, Isnt it just a few more for you? You dont need to make such a face. I can find a way to have Elder Yuan make more for you.

    Yaan ignored him, just nced at the wooden box with only a dozen firecrackers left, and sneered, After the invention of gunpowder, the demand for it by the court, the military, and the Demon ying Department is increasing day by day. Moreover, saltpeter mines are scarce by nature, and with limited raw materials, even if we can scrape together some to make fireworks and firecrackers, it will be extremely limited.

    Qin Fengs face froze, what she said was true, after all, that was what Elder Yuan had just said.

    He pondered for a moment and suddenly formted a n in his mind. Then he took out something from his chest, the illusion box he had received from the craftsmen in the Divine Workshop.

    What is this? Yaan asked in confusion.

    This item is called the Illusion Box, and its specific function is

    After a brief exnation, Qin Feng said, Consider this as my loan to you. On the night of the festival, you can use the Illusion Box to reflect the scenes created by the fireworks. That way, you can solve the problem of not having enough fireworks and firecrackers.

    Thats all I can do.

    After Qin Feng and the others left the Divine Workshop, Yaan returned after a while.

    Huo Yuan asked curiously in the courtyard, Why did youe back?

    I left something in the attic. Yaan replied casually.

    Ordinary people cant go in and out of the old masters attic at will. If you left something, just tell me and Ill go get it for you. Huo Yuan raised an eyebrow.

    Apart from the family members, only Master Qin could freely enter the attic. If the other person had entered with Master Qin, it would have been eptable, but if you came alone, you were obviously not qualified.

    Just as Huo Yuan was thinking this, the old masters voice came from the attic, Let him in.

    Huo Yuan was somewhat surprised, but since the old master had spoken, he naturally wouldnt ask any more questions and cleared the way to the attic.

    Yaan came to the floor where Elder Yuan was and asked directly, There are five days left until the festival. How many fireworks and firecrackers can be made?

    Elder Yuan looked at the drawings in his hand and asked, Are you asking this as the head of the Gathering Treasure Pavilion or as a princess?

    The old master already knew Yaans true identity. After all, the artifact that could hide aura, change appearance, and change body shape was created by him!

    Yaan sighed, Elder Yuan, why are you asking knowingly? If I ask as the head of the Gathering Treasure Pavilion, I probably wont even be able to get into your attic, right?

    Elder Yuan put down the drawings and looked up, If you can get Emperor Mings approval and withhold some of the gunpowder from the court, the Divine Workshop can make nearly a hundred more fireworks for the princess.

    Upon hearing this, Yaan agreed after a short thought.

    Compared to her ipetent elder brother, as a princess, she enjoyed even more favor from the emperor. Getting some gunpowder was a simple matter for her.

    After taking care of the matter, Yaan was about to leave when she suddenly remembered something.

    She paused and asked, Why are you all so respectful to this guy? Is it because of the Drunken Immortal and gunpowder? Thest time I was here, I happened to see him giving you a lecture. What exactly does he teach you?

    Yuan Zhai didnt answer, but casually threw away the physics book he had recorded earlier.

    Yaan took the book with a curious look on her face and started to read it.

    She couldnt pull herself away from the fascinating knowledge in the book.

    You are studying under the National Teacher at the Grand Literature Academy. You should know how unimaginable this knowledge is. For craftsmen like us, its like a treasure.

    Yaan remained silent, and after a long time she spoke again, Did he teach the contents of this book?

    ording to that guy, it was taught to him by his teacher, but whether its true or not is uncertain. Yuan Zhai replied truthfully.

    Arent you curious? The person who wrote this book is undoubtedly extraordinary. Yaan said with a hint of excitement in her tone.

    What does it matter? The source of the knowledge is not important. As long as we can learn these things, its enough for us.

    Yaan was at a loss for words. The statement made sense, but she still wanted to find out where Qin Feng had learned all of this.

    After all, the various brilliant ideas in his mind always filled her with curiosity.

    Can I take this book back to read it?

    Before she finished speaking, the physics book had already disappeared from her hands.

    Yuan Zhai said, I have noted the matter of fireworks in my mind. You can go.

    Yaan:

 Chapter 389: Just a Jade Hairpin

    Chapter 389: Just a Jade Hairpin

    On the day of the New Years celebration, the festive atmosphere could be seen everywhere.

    Not only were various households decorated with rednterns, but many people were wearing new clothes, their faces beaming with happiness.

    People from all corners of the Four Realms began to gather in Imperial City. At the gates of Imperial City, huge caravans could often be seen entering the city.

    In addition to the members of the Demon ying Department from the Four Realms, there were also the princes of the Four Realms who came here on pilgrimage.

    Among the crowds enjoying the festivities on the streets, Qin Feng also blended in. As a fan of spectacles, he couldnt miss such a grand event.

    Suddenly, amoner eximed, Look, its the procession of Prince Luo from the Southern Domain.

    Qin Feng followed the voice and saw luxurious carriages arriving one after another. The soldiers escorting them were neatly organized, not to mention that the leaders were even more extraordinary.

    As the majestic horses advanced, the tokens on the waists of these leaders were revealed, all of them adorned with the thirty-six star emblem of the Demon ying Department!

    During the New Ceremony celebration, the Demon ying Departments of the four realms usually engage in friendlypetitions. This is not only to demonstrate the strength of the Demon ying Departments, but also to gain more resources from the Imperial City for theing year.

    However, there will usually be at least one of the Twelve Divine Generals to oversee the event. Qin Feng looked around, but he couldnt see any of the Twelve Divine Generals.

    He had already seen two generals from the Southern Domain, one was the Spear Immortal Sima Kong, and the other was the Mad de Zhen Tianyi.

    There was also a rumored master of the Hundred Ghosts Dao, nicknamed Wind Ghost. However, this general was elusive, living up to the mysterious nature of his title.

    I wonder who wille this time, Qin Feng silently spected.

    At this moment, themoners were also gossiping.

    Last year, the Divine Generals of the Four Realms fought against each other, and the scene was truly spectacr.

    Thats right. The Divine General from the Eastern Domain defended the arena three times without losing. He won the championship with his unruly style. I still remember it vividly.

    Who do you think will win the championship this time?

    In my opinion, its undoubtedly the Eastern Domain. The War God is as immovable as a mountain, so who can shake him?

    That might not be the case. The newly ascended Divine General from the Northern Domain inherited the Dao of the Hundred Ghosts. It is said that he possesses the charm of the former Lord Deng and can single-handedly resist a thousand troops!

    Dont forget about the general from the Western Domain. Last year, he was defeated by the War God in a single move. This time, he might take revenge and turn the tables.

    The opinions of themoners were different, and each person had their own favorite.

    However, Qin Feng listened for a long time and didnt hear anyone mention the Southern Domain.

    This really confused him. Apart from the elusive Wind Ghost, he had witnessed the strength of Sima Kong and Zhen Tianyi, and even if they couldnt secure the top spot, they were not without supporters.

    Having lived in Jinyang City in the Southern Domain for a long time, he expressed his curiosity, Friends, what about the Southern Domain? As far as I know, the Divine General in the Southern Domain is not weak. Could it be that theres no chance of winning the championship?

    As soon as he said that, the crowd turned their eyes to him.

    One person said, Brother, you probably didnte to watch the martial artspetition in the arenast year, did you?

    Qin Feng nodded, To be honest, I only arrived in the Imperial City this year. Last year at this time, I was still living in a small town in the Southern Domain.

    I see, no wonder you dont know. In fact, the Southern Domain is not weak. The thirty-six stars have fought several times, with wins and losses

    However, in the martial artspetition, the focus is on the final defense, the strength of the Divine Generals. The Southern Domain has won the championship many times in the past, but in recent years, perhaps due to the frequent demon and ghost troubles in the Southern Domain, the Divine Generals have not been able to spare time and have not participated in thepetition in Imperial City for many years.

    Another person added, Thats right. Without the Divine Generals from the Southern Domain participating, how can theypete with the other three realms?

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng nodded in understanding.

    The Yin Qi in the southern region is extremely strong, and the demons and ghosts in it are not weak.

    After the official Huarong Road was established, he also thought carefully about why the Huarong Road connected all the major cities.

    Later, a spection came to his mind. Maybe someone wanted to connect the spiritual veins of the heavenly cities to suppress the rampant Yin Qi in the southern region.

    It was understandable that the divine general of the southern region was busy traveling to fight demons and ghosts and could note to the imperial city to participate in thepetition.

    However, Qin Feng still felt a little regretful; after all, he considered himself to be half a person from the southern region.

    Just then, a carriage from Prince Luos procession passed by. Qin Feng looked up, and as the cold wind blew, lifting the curtain of the carriage, he caught a glimpse of the side profile of a handsome young man.

    Qin Fengs eyes widened. He wanted to take a closer look, but the carriage had already gone far away.

    The face of the person looked somewhat familiar to him, and his memories drifted back to Hundred Flowers Valley.

    The young man in green who liked to mock him for being amazingly talented seemed to be ovepping with the side profile right now.

    Prince Luo? Qin Feng muttered to himself in disbelief.

    After watching the lively scene, he returned to the Qin Mansion with some doubts, and it was already time for lunch.

    Second Mother curiously asked, Fenger, judging from your appearance, do you have something on your mind?

    Qin Feng came to his senses and shook his head, still specting about the identity of that person and why he was sitting in Prince Luos procession.

    Qinger and other maids brought all the dishes to the table, and the family sat down.

    Qin Feng didnt bother to think about it anymore. Instead, he cleared his throat to attract the attention of his family.

    Big brother, whats wrong? his younger brother asked, holding a bowl of rice.

    Without saying a word, Qin Feng took out an exquisite box from his pocket, with the words Imperial Excence engraved on it.

    He slowly pulled open the wooden box, and what caught the eyes of everyone was a finely crafted jade hairpin, engraved with patterns resembling flowing clouds, exceptionally beautiful.

    A few days ago, while Lady and Ningshuang were buying clothes at the Imperial Excellence, they came across this jade hairpin.

    I thought it had been a long time since Second Mother had changed her jewelry, and this jade hairpin matched her perfectly, so I bought it.

    Second Mother took the wooden box and smiled, Sure enough, my love for Fenger was not in vain. Unlike some people, who always stay at home and do nothing. Even if I unt the old essories from years ago in front of him, he pretends not to see.

    Hearing this, the old man who was still busy eating suddenly choked, You have been shaking your head in front of me all day long these days, so it turns out that you have this meaning.

    Madam, Im not criticizing you, if you want jewelry, just tell me directly. Why do you need to do all this nonsense?

    Is the old master suggesting that he would buy one for me too? Second Mother asked with a sly look.

    A mere jade hairpin, how much money can it cost? Later, when I have time, Ill go to Imperial Excence to pick a better one for Madam. the old man boasted shamelessly.

    Qin Feng picked up his bowl and chopsticks and casually said, Indeed, its not much, just fifteen hundred taels of silver.

    As soon as he said this, his fathers expression suddenly became very interesting.

 Chapter 390: I Want to Stay with You

    Chapter 390: I Want to Stay with You

    For Qin Feng, one thousand five hundred taels of silver was just a small amount, but for his father, it was a big deal.

    Moreover, he overestimated himself by boasting that he would buy an even better piece.

    Fenger, Im not criticizing you, but its just a piece of jewelry. Its enough if you can wear it. Why spend so much? You could do something more useful with that money. Its aplete waste, Qin Jianan wanted to use his authority as the head of the household to gloss over the matter.

    Second Mother raised her eyebrows, What do you mean? Fenger bought me jewelry to show his filial piety, but in your eyes, it bes a waste?

    Madam, thats not what I mean. Its just that this money could be used to support the family. Wouldnt that be better? Qin Jianan nned to use the authority of the family head to brush off the incident.

    Second Younger Brother swallowed his food and spoke up, Big Brother is right. Besides, most of the household expenses are covered by Big Brother. Buying a piece of jewelry for Mother is no problem.

    Aner is right. Come, eat more. Second Mother immediately rewarded Second Younger Brother with a chicken leg.

    Then, Master, when are you nning to give me a better piece of jewelry? Second Mother asked, tilting her head.

    Father Qin was so choked up that he couldnt speak; even the food in front of him seemed unappetizing.

    Outside the house, the streets were filled with the sounds of people enjoying themselves. However, Father Qin felt like he was sitting on pins and needles, with a lump in his throat.

    I will definitely buy it. Today is the New Year, and the family should be together. Harmony is important. In a few days, I will go to Imperial Excellency and choose a decent piece of jewelry for Madam! Father Qin promised, patting his chest.

    The Second Mother looked skeptical, and Qin Feng asked directly, Father, in a few days, how many days exactly? You must give the Second Mother an exact date.

    The old mans face stiffened, Five dayster, no, seven dayster.

    The second younger brother asked curiously, Why wait so long? Generally speaking, the New Year is more lively for about three days. After three days, there should not be so many people in the Imperial Excellency, right?

    Second Brother is right. Qin Feng gave an approving look.

    What do you two know? I have many good friends in the Imperial City.

    During this time of rest, they will not have to attend court and will naturallye to visit me! What if I miss them when I go to Yuxiufang? Isnt that disrespectful?

    Seeing that Qin Feng and Qin An were about to say something else, the father coughed and changed the subject, By the way, this can be considered the first New Year after the Qin family returned to their ancestral home. Later, you all clear your schedules, and well go to watch the New Years Eve ceremony together.

    The whole family knew that Father Qin was changing the subject, but they didnt reveal it. After all, such grand events as the New Years Eve Ceremony were not to be missed, so they agreed in unison.

    After lunch, Qin Feng left the lobby, followed by hurried footsteps.

    As expected. The corner of Qin Fengs mouth twitched, and he knew without looking that it must be his cash-strapped fathering to ask him for money to buy jewelry for his second mother.

    It is really not easy for a father who has always wanted to be strong in his life to maintain the dignity of the head of the family in front of his family.

    How much do you need? Qin Feng asked directly as he opened the door.

    After some hesitation, his old man held up two fingers.

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow and without much thought, took out a money box from his storage ring containing twenty-two thousand taels of silver with snowke patterns.

    This startled his old father; originally, he only wanted two thousand taels.

    Father, choose a better piece of jewelry for Second Mother and use the rest for yourself. Dont do any more business. Qin Feng advised earnestly, then turned around and walked away.

    Father Qin watched his departing figure with mixed emotions, The child has indeed grown up, and I am getting old as well.

    After that, he quietly called the maid Qinger, gave her a thousand taels of silver, and instructed her to buy a piece of jewelry from the Imperial Excellence.

    Night fell in the blink of an eye.

    Many people in the downtown area had already finished their meals, left their homes, and headed toward Yongan Street, thergest street in the center of Imperial City.

    The New Years celebration was traditionally held there.

    Even though their status didnt allow them to enter Yongan Street, they could still catch a glimpse of it from a distance.

    As for the people from the outskirts of the city or those who cameter, they would inevitably miss the main event. Their constion was to find elevated vantage points and gaze at Yongan Street from a distance.

    Imperial City, at the city gate.

    Someone called out, Old Li, havent you finished eating with your wife at home? If yourete, you might not even find a ce to stand.

    A man named Old Li immediately replied, Almost finished, almost finished. Wife, why dont you take the child out?

    Soon a family of three gathered at the door.

    Old Lis face was slightly red, indicating that he had consumed a bit of alcohol.

    At that moment, the little child pointed in the direction of the city gate and said, Dad, Mom, look, these people are strange.

    They all looked in that direction and saw four people entering the city gate.

    Three of them were wearing white masks and red clothes, while one of them was in the middle, wearing a ck cloak that covered his face and carrying a heavy object on his back.

    Upon closer inspection, it was a coffin with a strange pattern!

    These four people are none other than Mu Youqian and his party!

    Someone who saw themmented with an unfortunate tone, On New Years Day, why are they carrying a coffin?

    Bah, bah, bah, the bad luck is gone, there are no taboos.

    Old Li showed a strange expression, and the woman directly covered the childs eyes.

    Mu Youqian and the four others hurriedly left for the Nine Bend River, their destination being the Demon ying Department in the Imperial City.

    Qin Fengs family lived in the inner city, and their ancestral home was not too far from Yongan Street. They were among the first people to arrive, so they had chosen a good location.

    When they first arrived, the Yongan Street outside seemed a bit empty, but in just a moment, the surroundings were crowded.

    From a distance, one of the widest main streets ahead was already being guarded by people and officers from the Demon ying Department.

    Later in the evening, the procession of the imperial family and rtives would enter Yongan Street for the New Years ceremony.

    Qin Feng thought of something and asked, As the Grand Marshal of the Great Qian Dynasty, the Liu family should be allowed to enter Yongan Street, right?

    Liu Jianli nodded slightly.

    Lan Ningshuang said, Every year during the New Years celebration, the Liu family is part of the procession. A few days ago, the head of the Liu family sent someone to ask Miss if she would participate this year, but she declined.

    Brother-inw, can you guess why Miss refused?

    Qin Feng replied after a moments thought, Madam has a reserved temperament; she probably doesnt enjoy such asions, so thats why she refused, right?

    Lan Ningshuangughed at his words, No, brother-inw, guess again.

    Qin Feng thought of several reasons, but each one was rejected by Ningshuang.

    Alright, I wont tease you anymore, let Miss tell you herself.

    Qin Feng turned his head, and whether it was due to the firelight or not, Lian Jianlis fair cheeks were slightly flushed.

    Her soft words came out from her rosy lips, Mother said that if you spend the New Year with your beloved, you can be together forever. So I want to stay with you.

    Damn, my heartbeat. Qin Feng held his chest and found it a bit difficult to breathe.

 Chapter 391: Nine Fold Prison Opens

    Chapter 391: Nine Fold Prison Opens

    This unexpected straight shot caught Qin Feng off guard. Even he, the race king of Qiu Mountain, forgot to turn the steering wheel for a moment and fell off the track.

    He looked tenderly at Liu Jianli and sped her delicate hand.

    Last year at this time, he was a lonely single man curled up at home with only instant noodles and anime forpany.

    A mysterious transmigration brought him here, and he gained such a lovely, beautiful, and powerful wife.

    In fact, Qin Feng sometimes thought about whether he still had a chance to return to his original world.

    But now, he just wanted to stay here and apany his wife forever.

    Their fingers intertwined, and the surrounding noise and mor seemed to fade away.

    They silently felt the warmth of each others hands, with nothing else in their eyes.

    Until the heavy sound of the bell echoed in everyones ears, everyone stopped making noise and there was silence for a while.

    Following the drumbeat, arge group of people and horses came along the main road toward Yongan Street.

    The distance between the two sides was too far, and ordinary people couldnt see what was going on. Only those with strong eyesight could see whats going on there.

    Qin Feng had the X-ray ability, so he could naturally see things on the main street.

    A group of over a hundred people were marching on foot, led by the royal family, followed closely by the prince, then the current duke, and various civil and military officials.

    In the crowd, Qin Feng saw Old Master Liu, his father-inw, and Lord Deng Mo, the head of the Demon ying Office.

    As his gaze moved forward, the status of these people became higher.

    With a nce, Qin Feng saw the emperors harem. The elegant and luxurious empress didnt need to be mentioned, and there were countless beautiful concubines.

    It seemed like this emperor was still strong and healthy. Qin Feng sighed in his heart, then looked at the group of princes and princesses.

    Emperor Ming, who had so many concubines, naturally had many children. In addition to the five princes, there were also three princesses.

    As Qin Feng swept through them, he suddenly widened his eyes, his gaze fixed on the eldest princess.

    It wasnt her beauty that attracted him, although she was indeed beautiful. What really surprised him was that the Elder Princess appearance was quite familiar.

    Those eyebrows, that nose, that face, they were all simr to that girl who disguised herself as a man.

    Especially under the long dress, the seemingly ordinary chest was the same!

    Could there really be someone so simr in this world?

    Or could the one who disguised herself as a man be the eldest princess herself?!

    Qin Fengs eyes widened as his mind filled with various thoughts. However, after careful consideration, he dered to himself, Im probably thinking too much. How could the eldest princess go in and out of the imperial pce at will and run around taking care of the affairs of the Gathering Treasure Pavilion?

    But how can we exin that look?

    Whats wrong with you? Liu Jianli asked quietly after seeing Qin Fengs expression.

    Qin Feng came back to his senses, Its nothing, after witnessing such a magnificent scene, I felt the trip was worth it.

    By the way, young master, will there be fireworks after the ceremony? Lan Ningshuang asked expectantly. She couldnt stop thinking about the scene she saw thest time she went to the Divine Workshop, and she longed for it.

    Qin Feng nodded, If everything goes as expected, you should be able to see it after the Emperors Ceremony.

    On the other side, in the Demon ying Department of Imperial City, numerous demon yers were on high alert.

    Zhan Qingfengined, Why are there still demons to be sent to the Nine Fold Prison in the New Year? They really dont know how to choose their timing. Originally, I wanted to go to Yongan Street to witness the New Years ceremony.

    The person beside him replied, You think thats bad? This time I was supposed to be in charge of guarding the New Years ceremony, but because of this incident, I can only stay here.

    Zhan Qingfeng took some pleasure in his misfortune, Well, I feel much better now.

    Being the guard for the New Years Ceremony was indeed a good job. Not only did they get to watch the ceremony up close, but they also got to watch the battle between the Thirty-Six Stars and the Twelve Divine Generals from a short distance.

    Thepetition between these high-level beings is hard to see on ordinary days. For demon yers like them, it was a rare and precious experience.

    If they were lucky, they might gain insight and make progress in their cultivation.

    The man who couldnt go showed a bitter expression and kept sighing.

    At that moment, Zhan Qingfeng reminded him, Stop sighing, the members of the Prison Division are here.

    Everyone saw eight figures wearing white masks and red clothes rushing towards the entrance of the Demon ying Department.

    All of them had their expressions tensed, ready for any situation.

    Comints aside, escorting demons to Nine Fold Prison was not a matter to be taken lightly.

    The demons personally escorted by the Prison Division were all powerful beings whose divine abilities would wreak havoc on the mortal world after death.

    If anything went wrong, no one could bear the responsibility.

    Especially tonight, with the head of the Demon ying Department, Lord Deng Mo, attending the New Years Ceremony, they had to be on high alert.

    Zhan Qingfeng nced at the Prison Department team and suddenly eximed.

    Unexpectedly, among the eight members of the Prison Department, there was a figure wearing a ck cloak, covering his face, and carrying a ck coffin on his back.

    Being in the Demon ying Department of Imperial City, one naturally had a broad perspective.

    Its actually someone from the Tomb n? Zhan Qingfeng was a bit surprised.

    Mu Youqian looked around at the surrounding formation, swallowed nervously, and under the guidance of the Prison Division officials, he arrived at an open space surrounded by stone pirs from all directions. The stone pirs looked like some kind of formation.

    Eight officials from the Prison Division stood in each corner, forming hand seals.

    In an instant, a white light prated the stone pirs under their feet, and the open space surrounded by the stone pirs was also filled with a blinding white light.

    At the same time, the entire Nine-Bend River underwent a change.

    If there were high-level beings by the river, they would notice that the Nine-Bend River unexpectedly reflected the image of a tall tower.

    And that tower was the legendary Nine-Fold Prison!

    Which level should we put Fei Yi in? asked one of the officials from the Prison Division.

    The leader, a man with a pale face, thought for a moment and replied, Fei Yi is infected, lets just put him in the fifth tier.

    The Nine-Fold Prison is divided into nine tiers, each corresponding to a specific prisoner. The lower the tier, the more dangerous the entity confined within it.

    Even with Fei Yis strength, he could only be sent to the fifthyer of the Nine-Fold Prison, indicating the terrifying entities in the bottom fouryers.

    Moreover, there were rumors that the lowestyer of the Nine-Fold Prison contained the remains of an ancient god or demon!

    Okay! The officials of the Prison Division took order and transformed their hands in the air.

    Suddenly, a strong wind rose, and a crack appeared in the void, revealing a pitch-ck and silent space inside. A terrifying aura emanated from the crack, and in the darkness, countless pupils of various colors and shapes lit up.

    They watched the outside world with malicious, cruel, and mocking gazes.

    Mu Youqian trembled with fear as his corpulent body shook.

    Open the soul-sealing coffin and release Fei Yi! The leader of the prison division ordered.

    Ah? Oh, okay. Mu Youqian dared not hesitate and immediately followed the order.

 Chapter 392: Escape from Nine Fold Prison

    Chapter 392: Escape from Nine Fold Prison

    The grand ceremony on Yongan Street was still in progress.

    After Emperor Mings sacrifice to heaven waspleted, dignified melodies filled the air and echoed in the ears of the onlookers.

    Yaan, in the procession of sacrificial rites, nced to the side. A nearby eunuch understood and gestured to a young eunuch, whispering a few words.

    The young eunuch epted the instructions and left in a hurry.

    In about the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, apanied by several thunderous noises, the firecrackers that had previously been arranged around Yongan Street shot up into the sky!

    The citizens of Imperial City, still unaware of what was happening, looked up to see a magnificent disy of colorful fireworks lighting up the sky.

    The spectacle was beyond words!

    The magnificence of the fireworks lighting up the sky above Imperial Street was clearly visible even to those who hadnte to witness the ceremony.

    What is that?

    There are actually fireworks in the sky. Could it be a sign of heavens approval of the emperor?

    Many citizens whispered to each other, extremely shocked.

    In the crowd, Qin Feng and hispanions also looked up at the dazzling fireworks with smiles on their faces.

    On the sacrificial tform, Emperor Ming was delighted, Is this the surprise Yaan prepared for me? I really liked it!

    The Empress and the Imperial Concubines beside him also admired the scene. Although they had seen various rare treasures in the pce, this was the first time they had seen such a sight.

    It should have been the happiest moment, a nationwide celebration with everyone in the Imperial City enjoying the beautiful scene.

    However, at that moment, a sudden change urred.

    Thunder rumbled in the sky, and a terrifying roar echoed in the crowds ears, causing the entire Imperial City to tremble!

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!

    In the blink of an eye, more than ten prison guards appeared and surrounded the imperial familys procession.

    At the same time, the Demon ying Department of the Great Qian Four Domains, who had been watching the celebration on Yongan Street, all turned their attention to the direction of the Demon ying Department in the Imperial City.

    Atop the Heavenly Tower of the Grand Literature Academy, the white-robed National Teacher remained indifferent.

    At the Nine-Bend River, the old man who had been fishing silently packed up his fishing rod and stood up.

    Whats going on? Mu Youqian staggered and copsed on the ground in fear.

    He had only followed the orders of the prison guards to release Fei Yi from the soul-sealing coffin. How could he have expected such a sudden turn of events!

    In the void, the giant Fei Yi twisted its snake-like body, its crimson eyes wide open, and let out a hysterical roar.

    Activating its innate divine ability, the surrounding water vapor quickly evaporated, causing even the water level of the Nine Bend River to drop!

    Weve been tricked. This Fei Yi hasnt been seriously injured, and its fake death ability hasnt been triggered, the senior officer of the prison division said in a solemn tone.

    Lord Fire, Fei Yi intends to vaporize the Nine Bend River and weaken the seal of the Nine Fold Prison! Another person shouted.

    Inside the cracks, the imprisoned entities also clearly noticed the changes in the Nine Fold Prison.

    Intense fluctuations emanated from the cracks, causing spatial tremors. Immediately, various roars rang out in the heads of the Demon ying Department members.

    These imprisoned entities wanted to break the seal and escape from the Nine Fold Prison!

    The man known as Ding Mian from the Prison Division immediately ordered, Lord Metal, join me in killing Fei Yi.

    You from the Tomb Family, upon Fei Yis death, immediately open the soul-sealing coffin and seal his remaining soul and body to prevent the activation of his innate divine powers. The rest of you, maintain the seal and close the entrance to the Ninefold Prison!

    After the orders were given, everyone dared to act immediately.

    Lord Fire and Lord Metal rose into the air and flew towards Fei Yi.

    A massive ck coffin descended from the sky, and its aura transformed into a golden palm that struck Fei Yi with great force.

    In the Prison Division, everyone was referred to by code names, and those with names like Wood, Fire, Earth, and Metal were the outstanding individuals of the Prison Division.

    The strength of Lord Fire and Lord Metal was naturally formidable!

    When the two of them joined forces, Fei Yi was severely injured and let out a hysterical scream of pain, and the water level of the Nine Band River stopped receding.

    Seeing this scene, Zhan Qingfeng and the other demon yers breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that the crisis had been brought under control.

    But who would have thought that one wave would subside and another would rise!

    Above the void, a phantom suddenly appeared, a slender and beautiful woman in azure robes, with pure white skin and blue eyelids.

    With a wave of her finger, the water level of the Nine Band River unexpectedly dropped at a visible speed.

    Lord Metal eximed, Tear Demon?!

    At the same time, a gaping mouth appeared out of nowhere, and a ck shadow like a thunderbolt entered the still open crack in the Ninefold Prison.

    Zhan Qingfeng was shocked. Everyone in the world avoided the Ninefold Prison, and this was the first time someone tried to explore it.

    As the saying goes, abnormal situations breed monsters. He felt that the ck shadow from earlier was definitely not simple!

    And that ck figure was none other than the Ghost Buddha who had originally entered Jinyang City.

    When the Ghost Buddha entered the Ninefold Prison, his solid ck arms suddenly closed, and the golden light of the swastika manifested, dispersing the endless darkness.

    At a nce, there were continuous cages on both sides, containing all kinds of terrifying and strange beings.

    A hungry ghost with a huge red body, exposed white bones, and a mouth full of fangs.

    Executioners with blood-red bandages covering their faces, wielding blood-soaked cleavers, practitioners of dark and sinister arts.

    A paper-thin artisan with only oneyer of skin remaining.

    A mortician with varying skin tones and distinct facial features.

    At that moment, all of existence turned their attention to the Ghost Buddha.

    The Ghost Buddha lifted the straw hat on his head, revealing three faces-one ring angrily, one smiling yfully, and one crying sorrowfully.

    He said, Do you all want to leave this ghostly ce and turn this Imperial City upside down?

    Upon these words, no one responded. The gazes of the various beings towards the Ghost Buddha were filled with disdain and mockery, some even with sarcasm.

    Just when everyone was silent, a handsome man with a fair and clean appearance and a face like an ordinary person said, Even if the seal of the Nine-Bend River is weakened, we still cannot break the restriction within the Ninefold Prison and escape from this cage.

    What you say is meaningless to us.

    The paper craftsman scoffed, The Ninefold Prison is not a ce you can just leave at will. I have never seen anyone who can leave aftering here.

    The Three-Faced Ghost Buddha looked around and said slowly, What if I can help you break the restriction?

    At that, the expressions of the various beings in the fifth dimension changed unpredictably.

    The mortician said in a hoarse voice, Anyone can talk big.

    As soon as the words were uttered, the six arms of the Ghost Buddha suddenly closed, and a ck and golden light spread out from him, melting away with a hissing sound.

    Wherever the light passed, a sizzling sound erupted.

    On the cage holding a group of prisoners, the red lines faded and then disappeared.

    And those red patterns were exactly the restriction of the Ninefold Prison!

    The prisoners looked at each other in astonishment, their eyes full of surprise, but no one dared to make a move.

    After all, they had tried to break free from the restriction countless times, and the bacsh triggered by touching it was unbearable.

    After a moment, a burly and sinister-looking hungry ghost couldnt bear it any longer.

    He swung his right w forcefully, apanied by a loud roar, and the cage instantly shattered into pieces!

 Chapter 393: The Big Shots Takes Action

    Chapter 393: The Big Shots Takes Action

    This was also a signal to all the prisoners that the restrictions within the Ninefold Prison had indeed been broken!

    All the beings could no longer contain the excitement in their hearts. They used various means to shatter the cage that had kept them imprisoned for so long.

    Brutal murderous intent filled the fifthyer and almost became a reality!

    A handsome man who practiced the evil way, the Yin and Yang way, asked curiously, Why do you want to save us?

    The Ghost Buddha spoke first, smiling, Ive stated the reason from the beginning  to let you all escape and turn the city of the Imperial Capital upside down.

    The prisoners who could be sent to the fifthyer were not at all easy to deal with.

    How could they believe such words? But the reasons did not matter to them.

    Whatever the reasons may be, they dont care. In fact, they have been trapped and oppressed for too long!

    Seeing that the spatial cracks in the Ninth Fold Prison were about to close, all the prisoners did not hesitate and disappeared in a sh.

    The paper-thin craftsman floated away. As he was about to leave, he turned around and saw the Ghost Buddha standing still.

    He couldnt help but be curious and asked, Arent you leaving? Once the entrance to the Ninefold Prison is closed, it will be difficult to escape.

    The Ghost Buddha remained silent, turned around, and struck six palms on the ground. A ck aura surged, and the ground of the fifthyer made cracking sounds.

    In an instant, arge bloodthirsty mouth appeared in the ck mist, and the Ghost Buddhas figure instantly disappeared, seemingly falling to theyer below!

    The thin paper craftsman showed a surprised expression. At this point, he finally understood everything.

    The pitch-ck Ghost Buddhas target this time was not them, but the existence in the loweryers of the Ninefold Prison!

    The only reason he was saving them was to make it difficult for the high-level beings in Imperial City to handle the situation!

    Only a palm-sized crack remained at the entrance to Ninefold Prison. Strong fluctuations emanated from outside the crack, indicating that a fierce battle had already begun.

    The thin paper craftsman didnt hesitate any longer. He rolled up his human skin and passed through the tiny cracks.

    Somethings wrong! Zhang Qingfeng looked at the prisoners escaping from the crack and felt his scalp tingling.

    The burly hungry ghost, as tall as a small mountain, had wreaked havoc in the northern region years ago, devouring all living things within a twenty-mile radius in just seven days!

    The handsome man who practiced the Yin and Yang ways had used forbidden techniques in the eastern region, turning the people of three towns into genderless corpses to satisfy his twisted psychology and his lust for ughter!

    The Executioners, the Thin Paper Artisan, and the Mortician practiced the sinister method. To capture them, three lords of the prison division and four of the thirty-six stars were mobilized!

    In addition, there were various ghost kings and demon kings, all of whom possessed profound and unpredictable powers.

    Any one of them could shake the world, let alone all of them together!

    This is undoubtedly the biggest ident since the existence of the Ninefold Prison! Every demon yers face turned extremely ugly.

    Its the smell of humans. The hungry demon took a deep breath, and its foul saliva flowed out. It had been starving for too long!

    When it turned its head towards Yongan Street, it could smell the strongest human scent there.

    Without hesitation, it didnt care about the few pounds of meat in front of it. With a powerful kick of its muscr legs, the earth cracked and its body soared towards Yongan Street.

    The other demons that had been suppressed in the Ninefold Prison for a long time also needed an extreme ughter after seeing the light of day.

    In no time, countless demons scattered and headed to different parts of the Imperial City!

    Seeing the situation, Lord Fire shouted anxiously, A ghost demon disaster has urred in Imperial City. Launch the Fire Stars, gather all the members of the Prison Division, and suppress the demons!

    As soon as he spoke, he and Lord Metal shed their bodies and rushed to intercept the escaping demons, preventing them from harming the people of the Imperial City.

    The prison guard who stayed behind also did not dare to hesitate. He took out a treasuremp from his chest, cut his finger, and let the blood drop.

    In the blink of an eye, a red me shot up into the sky.

    Whats happening? On Yongan Street, Qin Feng looked at the rising me, his heart filled with anxiety.

    The recent earth tremors and countless eerie roars had terrified everyone.

    All the people looked curiously at the red me, whispering anxiously, their expressions filled with worry.

    At that moment, a huge figure descended from the sky, causing countless people to fall over from the shock.

    Sensing danger, Father Qin hastily shielded his wife in his arms, and Liu Jianli also shielded Qin Feng behind him.

    Food, so much food. The roaring voice echoed in the crowds ears.

    Qin Feng followed the sound, only to see a burly red figure.

    Its mouth was wide open, its fangs bared, and pale green saliva dripped down, dissolving the earth and emitting white smoke apanied by a hissing sound.

    In the Hundred Demons Catalogue of the Great Qian, there is a record of it: the Hungry Ghost. In life, it suffered from hunger, and in death, its grievances piled up, creating an evesting feeling of hunger.

    The sight of the Hungry Ghost frightened themon people, who screamed in panic.

    The Hungry Ghost had already extended its ws toward the nearest vigers, seemingly eager for a hearty meal.

    At this critical moment, a massive figure descended from the sky.

    Then there was a loud bang!

    It was like a massive mountain copsing, and the formidable Hungry Ghost was instantly crushed into a bloody mess!

    A middle-aged man in a ck and gold robe turned his wrist and frowned slightly.

    Its the Divine General of the Eastern Territory, the War God Lord Ning Zhan! The people who had narrowly escaped death shouted excitedly.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng suddenly understood. No wonder this person could vanquish the Hungry Ghost with a single blow; it turned out to be the rumored War God of the Eastern Domain.

    The Hungry Ghost was already death, but its blood seemed toe alive and spread in all directions.

    This was his after-death divine ability!

    A person from the Prison Division shed to Ning Zhans side and said, Lord War God, we cannot allow this blood to spread, or else the flesh and blood of the people will be melted, and new Hungry Ghosts might be born!

    Without hesitation, the middle-aged man waved his right hand violently. The gushing green blood on the ground was sshed into the sky. Then, with a firm grip, a golden light appeared, and the blood disappeared in an instant.

    Seeing this scene, the personnel of the Prison Division sighed with relief.

    However, before one wave could subside, another rose.

    Just as the hungry ghosts had been destroyed, the figures of demons who had escaped from the Nine Fold Prison appeared in the sky not far away.

    These demons had originally followed the scent of human vitality along with the hungry ghost. However, when they saw how easily the hungry ghost was crushed, they no longer dared to harbor covetous thoughts. Instead, they scattered in all directions.

    Having been imprisoned for too long, they had forgotten that this was the Imperial City, the gathering ce of the Great Qians supreme fighting power!

    If they didnt escape now, they would suffer the same fate as the hungry ghosts!

    Unfortunately, they realized this toote.

    Infinite Void, rise! The voice, though not loud, seemed to echo in everyones ears.

    In the blink of an eye, an azure-colored barrier enveloped all the demons that tried to escape.

    This was a domain technique that could only be used by those who had reached the third realm!

 Chapter 394: Ancient Primordial Treasure - God Binding Realm

    Chapter 394: Ancient Primordial Treasure - God Binding Realm

    The demons and ghosts discovered the strange change and hurriedly tried to escape through the blue-ck barrier.

    However, no matter what means they used, the boundary of the Domain seemed to extend infinitely, always staying just inches away from the edge.

    What surprised these demons and spirits even more was that when they turned around to look, they hadnt moved an inch, staying in the same spot the whole time!

    What a terrifying domain this is, it actually distorts space!

    A figure dressed in white stepped into the air with a graceful manner and extraordinary appearance.

    And that endless space was being manipted by that person, the newly ascended Divine General of the northern region, heir to the legacy of the Hundred Ghosts, known by the northerners as the Boundless Kong Qiu!

    Everyone, feel free to show off your skills. In this domain, I am confident that their after-death divine abilities will be rendered useless. Kong Qiu smiled confidently.

    The personnel from the Prison Division remained indifferent, guarding the imperial rtives and courtiers around them.

    The demon yers from the Demon ying Department of the Great Qians Four Regions nced at each other, then without saying a word, they rushed towards the demons at the edge of the barrier.

    Even though these demons were terrifying beings trapped in the fifth level of the Ninefold Prison, they still seemed somewhat inadequate against the supreme forces of the Demon ying Department.

    The battle could be described as overwhelmingly one-sided!

    Almost everyone from the Demon ying Department present had taken action, except for a few who were still observing.

    For example, the head of the Demon ying Department, Deng Mo, the war god Ning Zhan, and a middle-aged man with a sword and a knife at his waist.

    There was also the red-haired man standing in the corner with a long knife on his shoulder.

    It wasnt that they wanted to sit back and watch, it was just that the demons present werent enough to pique their interest, as the thirty-six stars who had already taken action were enough to deal with them.

    After Deng Mo saluted Emperor Ming, he said his goodbyes and left, flying in the direction of the Demon ying Department in Imperial City.

    Seeing this, Kong Qiu wanted to make an opening in the endless expanse to make it easier for Deng Mo to leave.

    But he found that his proud domain seemed like an illusion in front of Deng Mo!

    Surprised, Kong Qiuforted himself, No wonder he is the senior Deng who defended the city for three days and nights and repelled the Asura n. Even though he is old, his strength is still beyond my reach.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the War God Ning Zhan also began to move. Golden light manifested around him, forming a barrier that enveloped him. Then, with a step on the ground, he flew out of the blue-ck domain.

    Kong Qius face froze. The famous Divine General of the Eastern Region, who had been famous for a long time, was not someone he, a newly ascended Divine General, couldpare to.

    At this moment, the red-haired man in the corner seemed to sense something and looked at the sky in a certain direction of Imperial City.

    Thats the aura of the Tear Demon. Yu Mei, who was standing next to him, spoke quietly.

    Hes here too? Zhen Tianyis brow furrowed, and his body turned into a stream of light, rushing towards the edge of the domain.

    The moment he crossed the barrier, the entire domain trembled.

    Especially on the side where Zhentian left, the barrier looked like a broken mirror, in pieces.

    Luckily, Kong Qiu reacted promptly and guided the Yin Qi to maintain the endless expanse, preventing the demons from taking advantage and escaping.

    Mad de Zhen Tianyi. He murmured with a solemn expression. His visit to Imperial City was originally ordered by the Northern Region Commander to demonstrate the power of the North and secure more resources for the Northern Demon ying Department in theing year.

    Only now did he realize that he was being yed by the narrow-eyed Northern Domain Commander, and he probably couldnt defeat anyone.

    No wonder the other two dont want toe. It turns out that they were afraid of losing their face, truly hateful, Kong Qiu spat.

    Big Brother, that person seems to be the master. The second brother saw the red-haired figure and shouted excitedly.

    Yes. Qin Feng nodded. He hadnt expected a Divine General from the Southern Domain wille this time, and it was none other than Zhen Tianyi!

    At that moment, a demon king, perhaps knowing his inevitable death, no longer tried to escape the border, but turned towards Yongan Street.

    When the townspeople saw this, they turned pale with fear.

    The Demon King spread his wings, and a fierce energy surge like a cutting wind.

    Kong Qiu was about to make a move, but someone else was faster than him.

    An unstoppable sword energy soared into the sky.

    The Demon King was frozen in mid-air, and in an instant, its body was split into two in front of everyones surprised eyes!

    The sword energy didnt stop, but instead broke through the boundary barrier, tearing open a gap!

    Who is it? Kong Qiu hurriedly looked at the source of the swords energy. Anyone who could break through his boundary was no ordinary person.

    However, the members of the Four Domain Demon yers who came to the Imperial City this time should not have such amazing swordsmanship.

    Until he clearly saw that the person who drew the sword was a woman, wearing white clothes and with an alluring appearance.

    The genius of the Liu Family, Liu Jianli.

    Kong Qiu muttered to himself.

    The name of a person, the genius of the Liu family. As a Divine General of the northern domain, how could he not know Liu Jianli.

    However, he had never expected the twenty-year-old Liu Jianli to possess such terrifying strength.

    That sword, even if he faced it head on, would require his full strength to deal with.

    This powerful sword naturally attracted the attention of many.

    Emperor Ming looked up and seemed pensive.

    In the crowd behind him, a prince clenched his fists under his sleeves, a hint of envy shing in his eyes, but he quickly hid it.

    In the New Ceremony procession, Old Master Liu and Liu Tianluo casually looked around.

    On the other side, Luo Yu, who was dressed in green, sighed in admiration, The name truly lives up to its name.

    Young master, are you okay? Lan Ningshuang asked worriedly.

    Qin Feng shook his head and suddenly felt a palpitation.

    He looked up at the sky and saw that beyond the azure barrier, where the night sky should have been pitch ck, it was now glowing with a faint red light.

    Beside the Nine Band River, not far from the elderly man with white hair and ck beard, a figure stood.

    A ghostly face, veiled, dressed in a ck and red robe with a prominent number two embroidered on its chest.

    Do you intend to deal with this old man? The old man spoke calmly.

    If I find my life too long, I might entertain such absurd thoughts. This time, Ive onlye to dy you for a moment. the ghost-faced person said frankly.

    Is it because I havent taken action for too long? The old man sighed.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the ghost-faced man jumped back hastily, but he was still a step toote.

    Drip, drip, blood fell to the ground. In an instant, his left arm waspletely gone!

    I was impulsive, the ghost-faced man shook his head helplessly, then pulled something out from his chest.

    It was a small square ck box, about the size of a palm. It expanded with the wind and enveloped both the old man and the ghost-faced man in an instant.

    The old man with the white hair and ck beard looked around in surprise. You managed to find that thing?

    An Ancient Primordial Treasure  God Binding Realm. Without this treasure, how could I dare to stop the Divine Guardian?

    I just me myself for overestimating my own abilities. I dared to engage in a battle with you to test my strength, but ended up losing an arm in vain.

    It doesnt matter. The old man opened his eyes, his eyes were cold and lifeless.

    In any case, your life will remain here.

 Chapter 395: The Mysterious Figure

    Chapter 395: The Mysterious Figure

    Using the Bloody Mouth spatial technique, the Ghost Buddha descended from the fifth level of the Ninefold Prison to the sixth level. At a nce, it was still an endless expanse of darkness.

    In the pitch-ck environment, someone sneered, After staying here for so long, this is the first time Ive seen someone willingly enter the Ninefold Prison.

    The Ghost Buddha folded his arms again, and the swastika-shaped golden light appeared, dispersing the darkness.

    The number of prisoners trapped on the sixth level was significantly less than the fifth level, but the faint aura emitting from them was even more powerful!

    I came here to find someone. If someone can provide me with information, I can help them escape.

    The persons name is

    All the prisoners remained indifferent, seemingly uninterested in the temptation of escape.

    Only the man who spoke first spoke again, The person youre looking for is not on this ne, but on the next one.

    The Ghost Buddha looked in the direction of the voice. The speaker was a man with a sharp mouth and monkey-like cheeks. Despite his cunning appearance, he didnt look like a big bad guy.

    Why are you imprisoned here?

    I was practicing the Harmony Dao, I couldnt control my desires, and had lustful thoughts toward the Empress. The man replied casually.

    The three heads of the Ghost Buddha all showed a strange expression.

    Attacking the Emperors wife and still alive? He does have some skills.

    ording to the agreement, I can help you lift the restrictions of the Ninefold Prison and let you go.

    The man waved his hand, No need, if I stay here, at least I can keep my life. If I go out, Im afraid the Prison Department will hunt me to the ends of the earth.

    Go about your business, dont worry about me.

    After a moment of contemtion, the Ghost Buddha stopped speaking. With six palms deftly striking the ground, he descended to the seventh level of Ninefold Prison.

    After the Ghost Buddha left, the space of the sixth level of the Ninefold Prison began to swirl like clouds and mist, and then it disappeared.

    When the Ghost Buddha reached the seventh level, a voice suddenly rang in his ears, Hurry, the God Binding Realm wont hold the old man for long. Several experts from the New Year Ceremony are already on their way to you. If yourete, you wont be able to escape.

    I know, the Ghost Buddha replied, and then hemunicated with the Tear Demon outside the barrier.

    In the air, the green-robed Tear Demon was still evaporating the water from the Nine-Bend River, weakening the seal.

    The Lord Metal of the Prison Division tried to stop him, but each time, the Tear Demon evaded with ghostly agility.

    Suddenly, the semi-illusory figure of the Tear Demon stopped moving. It opened its eyes wide, and a faint red light appeared in its light blue pupils, casting a crimson veil over the night in Imperial City.

    As the red veil spread, everyone in its path experienced something strange.

    Their blood began to circte rapidly, and the moisture in their bodies quickly evaporated, making them look withered.

    Domain? No, its the innate divine power! Lord Metal shouted in a deep voice.

    Deng Mo and others who had rushed to this ce furrowed their brows upon seeing this strange phenomenon.

    Looking at the suffering citizens, weak demon hunters, and soldiers, they could only stop and expand their domain to fight against the gathering red light.

    However, his response did not have very good results, and everyones symptoms continued to worsen.

    Everyones skin waspletely red, their lips resembled cracked earth, and they curled up in pain and moaned.

    Deng Mo, with his vast knowledge, immediately recognized the situation, his expression grave, Is this an epidemic?

    He looked up at the sky filled with red light, already heading towards Yongan Street.

    The night was shrouded in a red veil, carrying a chilling and ghostly aura.

    The citizens of Yongan Street had just witnessed the battle between the demon yers and a group of demons. But not long after, another danger came.

    What is this? Kong Qiu frowned as he looked at the faint red glow that looked like red mist in the endless sky.

    His domain could blur space, but it couldnt block that red light!

    The first to show signs of change were ordinary citizens, their skin turning red as they fell to the ground in pain.

    Seeing this, Qin Fengs face turned unpleasant. The symptoms of these people were very simr to the Bi fang Fire Poison that had appeared in Jinyang City.

    However, when he used his dual pupil ability to look inside the citizens bodies, he didnt find anything unusual?

    As you know, the spread of fire poison and gue urs through some carriers. Eliminate the carrier, and the fire poison and gue will copse by themselves.

    But these people clearly had no carriers in them, and yet they were infected with such a disease. Doesnt that mean that the disease cant be eradicated?

    After the ordinary citizens, the weak soldiers and demon hunters also showed symptoms.

    To be on the safe side, Qin Feng gathered his family and released the thunderous Righteous Qi in his body to resist the ghostly red light.

    A Sixth-Stage Literature Saint like him could rely on Righteous Qi to resist all poisons.

    Coupled with the thunderous Righteous Qi, which was extremely yang and strong, it could effectively counteract evil and poisonous substances.

    Therefore, those red lights really couldnt prate the defense of the thunderous Righteous Qi.

    However, Qin Fengs cultivation had only reached the sixth level of the Fate Divination Realm. Spreading thunderous Righteous Qi within a radius of nine feet was already his limit.

    Even if he wanted to protect other citizens, it was beyond his capabilities.

    In the procession of the imperial rtives, the eldest princess also wanted to use Righteous Qi to ensure the safety of those around her, but the red lightpletely ignored her watery Righteous Qi.

    Instead, after dissolving her Righteous Qi, it contaminated her body!

    Seeing this, the Emperor and Empress were shocked, and the Crown Prince anxiously stepped forward to support her, shouting loudly, Someone, escort the princess back to the pce, quickly call the royal physician!

    At the top of the Heavenly Tower of the Grand Literature Academy, there was another figure in addition to the National Teacher.

    Its appearance and shape were unclear, only a ck and blurry silhouette could be seen.

    A voice came out of the mist, Long time no see.

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher replied indifferently, Its better not to see each other again.

    Why speak such alien words? I have missed you a lot. Since theres still some time, how about we y a game? As the voice fell, a chessboard appeared in the void.

    Some ck and white pieces had already been ced on the chessboard, presumably moves made by predecessors.

    The dark figure shook a little and said, If I remember correctly, its my turn to move.

    Swoosh!

    The void shook, and a ck piecended in a corner.

    In front of this chess game, the Heavenly Tower National Teacher remained motionless, A game with no clear winner or loser, why waste time?

    That makes sense. The dark figure replied, turned around and walked to the fence, looking down.

    It is said that from the top of the Heavenly Tower one can overlook the myriad situations of the world. But todays view is nothing special.

    The view here is too narrow, you can only see one corner, how can you see the heavens and the earth? You have dedicated yourself to protecting all sentient beings, and you have sat here for most of your life.

    What has it brought you? Demons and Ghosts are still rampaging, and the court is in chaos. That is why I have always believed that the only true solution is to let this world be reborn.

    Is that why you want to awaken the ancient gods and demons? The Heavenly Tower National Teacher shook his head.

    Yes, stirring the pond is not as good as draining it from the bottom. The dark figure asserted.

    Boom!

    A terrifying aura swept through, clearing the clouds in the sky.

    That was a sign that the God Binding Realm was approaching its limit.

    Its about time. The figure turned and looked back at the chessboard in the void. You always say that the oue of this game cannot be determined.

    But dont forget, this game of chess can determine life and death.

    Leaving these words behind, the figure disappeared into the void.

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher looked at the chessboard, where the chess pieces were changing, sometimes turningpletely ck, sometimespletely white, until they disappeared into nothingness.

    A sigh echoed in the high sky at the top of the Heavenly Tower.

 Chapter 396: The Middle-Aged Man Imprisoned on the Seventh Level

    Chapter 396: The Middle-Aged Man Imprisoned on the Seventh Level

    Ghost Buddha finally found the person he was looking for at the seventh level of the Ninefold Prison.

    A middle-aged man wearing tattered gray clothes and with a messy beard.

    There were white scrolls spread out around his feet, with four words densely written on them  Unable To Reverse Fate.

    The Lord was right; you are indeed imprisoned in the Ninefold Prison. Come with me, this is not the ce you should be. said Ghost Buddha.

    Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man raised his head, his eyes were nk and dull. What is the point of going outside? Outside is just a bigger prison. Since I cant change anything, I might as well stay here and wait for that fateful day. Oh, where is my brush?

    The middle-aged man wanted to continue writing, but the traces of the brush were nowhere to be found, so he looked around.

    The Lord said that this persons divination skills are extraordinary, even approaching the level of the National Teacher of Heavenly Towers. In order to find the demons and ghosts involved in the Night of The Divine Feast, we need this persons help. Ghost Buddha said, with doubt and disdain in his three pairs of eyes.

    He himself was a skilled diviner, but in the past battles, he had always been defeated by the National Teacher.

    The man in front of me is probably not even one ten thousandth of his level, otherwise how could he be trapped in the Ninefold Prison.

    The Lord actually said that this persons skills are extraordinary. Its simply ridiculous.

    Despite his thoughts, Ghost Buddha still had to save this middle-aged man, after all, it was the Lordsmand.

    He took a step forward with his right foot, but heard a cracking sound.

    Looking down, he saw a broken brush under his thick sole.

    Ghost Buddha paid no attention, but at that moment, the shabby middle-aged man who was supposed to be in the cage had already appeared beside him. He gently lifted Ghost Buddhas ankle with his right hand and retrieved the broken brush.

    The middle-aged mans face showed a pained expression. This brush was a gift from my teacher. You actually stepped on it and broke it.

    As he spoke, the middle-aged man wiped the brush with his right hand, and with a sh of white light, the broken brush was restored to its original state!

    Thank god ,Thank god. The man patted his chest and then went back into the cage.

    For the shabby man, the restrictions of the cage were like nothing.

    When Ghost Buddha saw this scene, he was shocked beyond belief. Even he might not be able to do what he just did.

    At this point, he finally understood why the master was willing to take such a big risk to bring this person back. This man really had such incredible abilities!

    He was about to say more, but the middle-aged man interrupted him directly, Dont waste your words. If you dont leave now, you wont be able to leave.

    Upon hearing this, Ghost Buddha closed all three pairs of eyes and began to calcte.

    In the midst of the darkness, he saw many scenes and oues, but no matter what the oue was, it was a dead end!

    At that moment, the emptiness distorted and a blurry figure slowly stepped out.

    The middle-aged man, who had been indifferent to everything before, looked at the figure with some surprise, his eyes filled with scrutiny.

    Come with me. the figure swayed and spoke.

    Im not going. The middle-aged man shook his head with a firm attitude.

    Do not jump to conclusions. Take a look at what this is?. The figure took out an object, a box containing an eyeball.

    The moment the box was opened, the eyes that were originally closed also opened.

    For a moment, a brilliant light dispelled the darkness of the seventhyer, making the surroundings as bright as daylight.

    You have actually obtained this item. What are you going to do with it? the slovenly middle-aged man asked curiously.

    The figure replied indirectly, In the past, you have predicted various oues. In order to ensure the survival of the human race for centuries, you didnt hesitate to enter the imperial pce and assassinate the emperor. As a result, you were suppressed here by the National Teacher.

    The slovenly middle-aged man smiled bitterly, The Teacher did the right thing. Instead of fighting, its better to get rid of it as soon as possible. When the seal of Heaven and Earth is broken, no one can change the oue. Whether its a hundred years more or a hundred years less, its all the same.

    Not necessarily. There may be another path you havent seen. the figure said calmly.

    What path? the slovenly middle-aged man asked curiously, turning his head to look.

    Awaken the ancient gods and demons voluntarily, bring them to the brink of death, and then let them revive! Every word of the figure was powerful and emphatic.

    The slovenly man paused, repeated the words, and then began to deduce.

    After a moment he looked ecstatic and eximed, I couldnt see the ending!

    If there is no ending meant that there was another possibility.

    Even if this road is destined to be stained with blood and piled with bones!

    Butpared to the survival of the human race, this sacrifice is nothing.

    Ill go with you.

    Good.

    Its hard to stop the Tear Demons innate divine ability. The only way is to kill the Tear Demon so that the opponent can no longer use his innate divine ability!

    Deng Mos brows furrowed as he looked at the ck world beside the Nine Bend River.

    Mad de Zhen Tianyi was searching down below as if he was looking for a certain figure.

    The first one to take action was the War God Ning Zhan. The space seemed to be non-existent in front of his speed, and he appeared in front of Tears Demon in the blink of an eye.

    A golden fist wrapped in powerful energy, with the power to destroy heaven and earth, struck at Tear Demon. If it hits, even the illusory body of the opponent would be seriously injured even if it is not dead.

    But at this moment, a ck light barrier stood in front of the Tears Demon, and Ning Zhans fist was only an inch away from reaching the Tears Demon.

    But that inch seemed to be an insurmountable distance!

    Who is it? Ning Zhan abruptly turned around and looked into the void behind him.

    After a ck shadow manifested, three figures stepped out.

    The leader, a vague ck shadow, ignored them and calmly said, Its time to go.

    Deng Mo and Zhen Tianyi looked at the ck shadow at the same time, their expressions incredibly solemn. They could feel the formidable aura emanating from the figure, sending shivers down their spines.

    Do you think I will let you guys leave? Ning Zhan was ignored and shouted angrily.

    A punch was thrown out violently, the violet energy was unleashed, and the fist struck the ck shadow.

    Even though he didnt use his full strength, the attack was close enough. However, to his shock, halfway through, the fist power instantly turned into nothing!

    On the other side, the God Binding Realm could no longer maintain its form and disintegrated with a cracking sound.

    A figure quickly shot out, heading toward the Demon ying Department.

    In an instant, another figure appeared next to the ck shadow, Ghost Buddha, and the slovenly middle-aged man.

    It was the second ghost-faced man who had been responsible for blocking the Divine Guardian with the God Binding Realm earlier!

    His appearance at this moment was very different from before. His left arm was missing, his face was covered with cracks, and there were blood stains all over his body.

    Youve worked hard, the ck shadow said casually.

    Stop talking nonsense, the God Binding Realm has been shattered, we must leave quickly! The second ghost-faced man was hysterical.

    If he was given another chance to choose, there was no way he would take on the task of stopping the Divine Guardian. It was like seeking death!

    By the time he finished speaking, the old man with the white hair and ck beard had already arrived at the Demon ying Department.

    Seeing the old man, Ghost Buddhas sturdy figure trembled involuntarily.

    It was the fear of death!

 Chapter 397: Escape

    Chapter 397: Escape

    Although demons and ghosts were rampant in The Great Qian Dynasty, not many demons and ghosts have dared to invade the Imperial City since ancient times.

    First, the National Teacher, who was known to predict the fate of the world, often killed potential threats when they appeared.

    Second, there is the formidable Divine Guardian who guarded the Imperial City with unfathomable strength. No demon dared to touch his edge regardless of life and death, even if the Divine General is already old, even if he has not made a move for a long time!

    The second ghost-faced man, who was seriously injured, looked at the old man and said solemnly, If we join forces, we might be able to fight against him!

    The old man with white hair and ck beard remained indifferent and just looked up quietly.

    However, the blurry ck figure on the side shook his head, If he wasnt afraid to use his full power and risk destroying Imperial City, you wouldnt have made it back alive.

    The second Ghost-Faced Man was shaken by these words. He had beenpletely powerless in front of the old man. Now he just learned that the old man hadnt even used his full strength?

    This was ridiculous!

    The blurry figure flickered slightly and continued, When the ancient gods and demons invaded the Imperial City, they encountered the Demon ying Department. If those gods and demons hadnt run fast enough, the streets of the Imperial City would have been stained with their blood long ago.

    Do you know why its called the Demon ying Department? Its because its purpose is to control and kill gods and demons.

    There is no doubt about the strength of the gods and demons. The aim of the Burial Heaven Organization is to use the powerful gods and demons to overthrow the rule of The Great Qian Dynasty and cleanse the world again.

    However, even in the face of powerful gods and demons, the old man down below had the ability to kill them!

    In the pinnacle of the Great Qian Dynasty Divine Martial Arts, the title of being at the peak of strength was not just a legend.

    I am already very old. It would be too inconvenient for you to stand there and talk. Why dont wee down and talk about it. The Divine Guardian gestured with his right hand.

    The bodies of the Ghost Buddha and others seemed to be out of control, suddenly falling like shooting stars, and even the semi-transparent figure of Tear Demons was no exception.

    Despite their desperate efforts, they couldnt stop their descent.

    In the face of the absolute disparity in strength, all struggles were futile!

    At that moment, the blurry ck figure intervened. A ck mist appeared in the air where they were falling. They fell into the ck mist, and their figures disappeared.

    Seeing this, Deng Mo and the others looked around anxiously.

    The old man with white hair and ck beard gave a slight nce, and his body disappeared from the original ce.

    When he reappeared, he was in the air above a mountain forest thousands of miles away.

    He gently pushed down his right palm.

    The mountains and forests were destroyed, and the figures of Ghost Buddha and others appeared again.

    With a single blow, the old man had shattered the bodies of Ghost Buddha and others into pieces!

    The Divine Guardian looked at the shattered figures below the ruined mountain forest, and frowned slightly. I guess my age is catching up with me; I actually misjudged.

    As the words fell, the shattered bodies of Ghost Buddha and others shook for a while and then dissipated like smoke.

    These people were clearly not the real ones, but some kind of illusion!

    Immortal Technique, Dream of a Vermilion Bird. Break! With thest word, the old man opened his eyes again, and the surrounding scene changed back to the Demon ying Department.

    It turned out that everything that had just happened was just an illusion.

    Deng Mo and the others were brought back to reality with this Break. They hurriedly looked around, but there was no trace of Ghost Buddha and others.

    When did we fall under the illusion? War God Ning Zhan frowned.

    On the side, Mad Bloade Zhen Tianyi also showed a pensive expression.

    They were all martial artists who had not mastered soul cultivation. In the face of such illusionary attacks, they really had no effective countermeasures.

    Chief Deng Mo practised the Hundred Ghosts Dao Lineage. After carefully recalling it, he came up with a guess, Im afraid that when we arrived at the Demon ying Department and saw those few people stepping out of the void, we were already under the illusion.

    Was it that blurry ck figure? Ning Zhan and the others also realized.

    The illusion that can make the Divine Guardian fall into the trap shows the strength of that blurry ck shadow!

    If it werent for the Divine Guardian breaking the illusion, they would have most likely died under the illusion.

    Divine Guardian, the thieves have escaped. Shall we continue the chase? Deng Monded next to the old man with white hair and ck beard and asked respectfully.

    The Divine Guardian raised his head and looked up into the sky. As the Tear Demon left, the red mist that shrouded the night also dissipated, but its lingering effects were far from gone.

    He shook his head and said, They cant be caught now. Just catch all the little fries that escaped from the Nine-Fold Prison. For those we cant catch, execute them on the spot. Make sure that their after death divine powers do not harm the people in the city.

    But what about those on the seventh floor? Deng Mo hesitated.

    Thats that old mans business. Just deliver this message to the Heavenly Tower, the Divine Guardian said these words and turned to leave with his hands behind his back.

    The old man he mentioned was, of course, the National Teacher of Heavenly Tower.

    I understand. Deng Mo clenched his fists and watched the departing figure of the old man.

    At the top of the Heavenly Tower, the figures of Xu Lexian, Fei Xun, and Yang Qian appeared out of nowhere in the main hall.

    Xu Lexian said, Those thieves took away the eldest senior brother.

    Hmm. The Heavenly Tower National Teacher dressed in white nodded slightly, then looked to the south.

    There was chaos in the Imperial City. The reason why the people from Grand Literature Academy didnt take action was naturally because they had a mission.

    The scenes the Ghost Buddha saw on the sixth floor of the Nine-Fold Prison were illusions created by thebined efforts of the three brothers. The purpose was to mislead the Ghost Buddha to another dimension on the seventh floor and take away the senior brother who had been imprisoned for a long time.

    However, Master, after the Eldest Senior Brother entered the Academy Pce, he soon became insane. He even lost his mind and wanted to enter the Imperial Pce to assassinate the Emperor, iming that it was for the survival of the human race for another hundred years.

    Then he was suppressed by you and was put on the seventh floor of the Nine-Fold Prison. Now the eldest senior brother is out of prison and has been taken away by thieves. Wont there be any problems? Xu Lexian touched his two small beards and asked.

    He has reached a dead end himself, and the only way to get out is to find another way. It might not be a bad thing to let him go on an adventure this time, the Heavenly Tower National Teacher replied indifferently.

    But what if the emperor asks us for an exnation? Yang Qian asked curiously.

    The one responsible for escorting the demon and the ghost to the Nine-Fold Prison was the Prison Division, and the old man from the Demon ying Department who failed to stop the thieves from escaping has nothing to do with us. Even if an exnation is needed, its not our problem.

    The three students suddenly understood.

    Xu Lexian nodded in surprise and said, But I didnt expect even the Divine General to make a mistake. Are those thieves who came to raid the Imperial Capital Ninefold Prison really so formidable?

    The National Teacher of Heavenly Tower did not answer, his expression was somewhat profound.

    At this moment, Fei Xun expressed his concern, The gue spread by the Tear Demon in the Imperial City is extremely severe. The Imperial Citys royal physicians may be powerless.

    Do we have to he began.

    Xu Lexian interrupted, The Imperial Doctors may not have a solution, but someone will find a way.

    Senior Brother, who are you talking about? Fei Xun asked curiously.

    Junior Brother Fei, could it be that youve forgotten how our little Junior Brother sought enlightenment in the Literature Saint Dao Lineage? It was through medical skills.

 Chapter 398: The Curse of the Drought Demoness

    Chapter 398: The Curse of the Drought Demoness

    Young master, it seems like the red light has dissipated. Lan Ningshuang raised her head and looked at the sky. Outside Kong Qius domain, the night had returned to its usual depth.

    Qin Feng then looked around and saw that it was indeed as Lan Ningshuang said.

    He retracted the thunderous Righteous Qi and looked around. Although the gue unleashed by the Tear Demon had faded away, the people infected by the gue were still in agonizing battle.

    Young master, these people. Lan Ningshuang looked worried.

    Without a word, Qin Feng approached one of themoners. His unique abilities could not detect any carriers that caused symptoms. Therefore, he could only use the Thunderous Righteous Qi to wrap his palm and carefully examine the condition of themoners body, but unfortunately, he found nothing.

    The red light emitted by the Tear Demon covered almost half of the Imperial City, and the number of suffering people in the city was definitely not small at the moment.

    Qin Feng tried to inject his own thunderous Righteous Qi into themoners body, but there was still no change.

    At that moment, a group of elderly men with serious expressions hurriedly arrived from the direction of the Imperial City. From their clothes, it was obvious that they were undoubtedly royal physicians.

    The arriving royal physicians ignored the groaningmoners and went straight to where the dignitaries were. Then they donned protective gear and began to examine the bodies of the dignitaries.

    But the red mist released by the Tear Demon was no ordinary disease.

    Even these skilled royal physicians had no effective solution. They could only provide some simple emergency measures, which were only palliative in nature.

    Somemoners who were close to the royal physicians, perhaps unable to bear to see their family members in extreme pain, ran to the royal physicians and begged them to treat their loved ones. But all they received was indifference and coldness.

    These royal physicians, who couldnt even cure the symptoms of the dignitaries, didnt have time to care about the lives of ordinary people.

    Even if they had the ability, they might not be willing to spend time on ordinary people.

    Please take a look, my mother is dying.

    A young man, desperate to save his mother, broke through the soldiers blockade and kneeled down in front of an old doctor, begging and hugging the doctors leg.

    The old royal physician looked at him coldly and shouted at the guards in a stern voice, Why are you standing there? Why havent you taken this man away yet? If the treatment of civil and military officials is dyed, can you bear the consequences?

    Most of the soldiers were ordinary people themselves, so they couldnt bear to see the man crying.

    But in the face of authority, even if they sympathized with the mans plight, they could only follow orders and take him away.

    The old royal physician remained unmoved by the cries of the man being dragged away. He even looked disdainfully at the stains on his freshly soiled trousers.

    The phrase the heart of a healer had no ce in their minds.

    This was the era when the lives of ordinary people were as insignificant as grass.

    The man who was dragged back looked at his mother lying on the ground, breathing heavily, with tearful eyes and constant self-me.

    If he hadnte to witness the New Years ceremony, his mother might not have met with such misfortune.

    And in this era, people like him were everywhere on Yongan Street.

    It should have been the happiest day of the year, but at that moment, it had be the most desperate day for them.

    At that moment, a voice sounded next to the man who was kneeling and crying, Let me see your mothers condition.

    The man looked in the direction of the voice, and saw a handsome young man dressed in ck, apanied by two beautiful women.

    They were Qin Feng and hispanions.

    The man was somewhat incredulous, Young master, are you a physician?

    Yes.

    Upon hearing this, the man quickly stepped aside, Young master, please save my mother. Your great kindness will never be forgotten.

    Qin Feng truthfully replied, I will do my best.

    Earlier, he had examined manymoners with symptoms of infection, but he could only provide emergency measures simr to the Imperial physicians to alleviate their suffering.

    At present, he had no idea how to cure them.

    The mans mothers condition was much more serious than those he had examined before.

    Even after the emergency treatment, there was no relief, and the evaporation of blood and fluids in her body continued. At this rate, she would undoubtedly die!

    How can this be? Qin Feng frowned.

    At that moment, on the Divine Sea Heart Questioning tform, the light bead left by the saints soul emitted a white light.

    In an instant, the white light transformed into the phantom of Xuan Yi, manifesting next to Qin Feng.

    No wonder I sensed a familiar aura, it turns out to be the curse of the female demon. Xuan Yi casually remarked.

    These sudden words startled Qin Feng. He turned his head and saw a white shadow.

    It was Senior Xuan; how did he get out on his own? Qin Feng was surprised.

    Lan Ningshuang asked curiously, Young Master, whats wrong? Have you found a way to heal her?

    Liu Jianli also cast a puzzled nce.

    My Wife and Ningshuang cant see the remnant soul of the saint?

    Xuan Yi exined, My residual soul is invisible to others, except for you. But what exactly happened here, and why is the curse of the Drought Demoness everywhere?

    Drought Demoness, curse? Senior Xuan, what do you mean? Are these ordinary people infected with a gue? Qin Feng inquired.

    Of course not. This is the curse formed by the tears of the Drought Demoness. Xuan Yi then began to exin the origin of the Drought Demoness.

    In ancient times, gods and demons descended to the mortal realm and manipted the weather, causing catastrophic floods and widespread suffering.

    North of the Red Water, there was a blue-robed goddess named Drought Demoness. Wherever she went, there would be no rain.

    When Drought Demoness saw the human race suffering from the relentless rain, she feltpassion. She left the Red Water, used her powers, and brought an end to the storm, stopping the floods.

    However, after the gods who controlled the weather left, Drought Demonesss powers remained and caused a widespread drought thatsted for months.

    The people, unwilling to endure the hardships of the drought, became hostile toward Drought Demoness, hurling insults and brandishing cold weapons.

    Drought Demoness, became more sad than angry, returned to the north. As she left, a tear fell and transformed into a human form.

    Her name was Tear Demon, a curse born of resentment toward humanity. She could stop the storms and cause severe droughts. She could also evaporate the moisture in living beings, making life worse than death. Xuan Yi sighed.

    Drought Demoness, who was originally born to save lives, ended up being despised by humanity.

    The birth of Tear Demon was unexpected, yet fitting.

    Qin Feng was moved upon hearing this, but at this moment, he couldnt afford to feel sorry for Bas plight.

    After all, there were more people in need of help right now, and the consequences would be disastrous otherwise!

    Senior Xuan, since you know that this is Tear Demons curse, is there a solution?

    Of course there is a solution. Ill teach you a formation. Once it is activated, it can dispel this curse. Pay attention.

    As Xuan spoke, his white phantom began to take shape in the void, apparently guiding Qin Feng on how to set up the formation.

    On the other side, inside the imperial pce, the royal physicians were at a loss after examining the princess condition.

    When the emperor found out, he became furious, leaving the royal physicians trembling.

    In a chamber, the empress sat by the bed and gazed at her daughter in distress.

    The Crown Prince paced the hall anxiously. Suddenly, he thought of someone, a physician who could treat meridian injuries.

 Chapter 399: The Clear Profound Formation

    Chapter 399: The Clear Profound Formation

    In the main hall, Emperor Ming frowned as he listened to the reports of the imperial physicians in the audience.

    Your Majesty, this disease is unheard of. If we are to cure it, Im afraid it will take some time.

    We have made every effort, and for now we can only alleviate the symptoms of the officials and generals. However, the princess condition is much more serious than that of the officials.

    Before the words could sink in, Emperor Ming angrily shouted, Ipetents, all of you are ipetent! What use do I need you for?

    Originally, it was New Years Eve, a time to celebrate the grand ceremony and disy national prestige. Due to an unexpected incident that urred, this left Emperor Ming furious.

    The imperial physicians in the audience were helpless in dealing with the sudden illness, so they naturally became the outlet for Emperor Mings anger.

    When the daughter of the Liu family, Liu Jianli, suffered from meridian damage, you were helpless and made all kinds of excuses. Now, with this disease brought on by these criminals, you are just as helpless. Do I have to behead you all before you find a solution?

    We are not afraid of death, Your Majesty. Please calm your anger. Although these imperial physicians were not skilled in politics, they were all experienced, so they hurriedly knelt down and confessed.

    After hearing this, Emperor Ming pointed at them, intending to continue his rage, but he suddenly thought of something.

    Liu Jianlis meridian damage was cured by the eldest son of the Qin family, Qin Feng.

    Could Qin Feng find a solution for this disease? After some thought, he immediately ordered, Where is the eldest son of the Qin family, Qin Feng? Bring him to me!

    The chief eunuch immediately epted the order and retreated.

    Then Emperor Ming added, Also, bring Chief Deng Mo of the Demon ying Department here. Send someone to inform the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower about todays events.

    Yes, Your Majesty.

    After the Chief Eunuch left, the Imperial Physicians remained on their knees with their heads bowed in remorse.

    Emperor Ming paid no attention and asked directly, Someone told me that the root cause of todays disaster was the demon that was being escorted into the Ninth Prison. Do you have any exnation for me?

    As he finished speaking, several figures wearing white masks and red robes appeared; they were from the Prison Division.

    How are they doing? At Yongan Street, civil and military guards looked at the pain of their superiors and asked the Imperial Physicians for information.

    The imperial physicians were already frustrated, faced with this helpless situation. Now that they heard someone urging them on, they became even more irritated.

    An elderly Imperial Physician scolded, Are you a Physician or am I? We are still here thinking about a solution. If you have nothing to do, tell thosemoners outside to shut up. How can we concentrate and discuss a solution with all this noise?

    The guards looked unhappy at these words.

    The sudden onset of this disease caused everyone to be in great pain and groaning all the time; how could they calm down?

    The imperial physicians words were clearly an excuse for their helplessness.

    After scolding the guards, the elder Imperial Physician gathered the other Physicians together and whispered, How about it? Have any of you found any clues?

    Everyone shook their heads, This symptom is extremely strange; Ive never heard of it.

    Other Imperial Physicians expressed simr sentiments.

    This cannot go on. With so many officials and generals showing symptoms, if we cannot solve this problem, we will be criticized by others.

    Being criticized is a minor issue; Im afraid of being held ountable by His Majesty.

    We are rtively lucky. We were sent to treat these officials and generals. I have heard that the Crown Princess has also contracted this disease, and her symptoms are much more severe. Those imperial physicians who were responsible for treating the eldest princess are probably trembling with their heads hanging around their necks.

    The elderly imperial physician frowned, Stop saying such words. If they lose their heads, well be the ones left. Take advantage of the time now and think of a countermeasure!

    When the others heard this, their expressions darkened, because what the old gentleman said was true.

    There are only so many Imperial Physicians in the Imperial City, and their turn wille at some point.

    At that moment, a bright light shot up into the sky on a certain street in Yongan, illuminating the dark night.

    Themotion was significant and attracted the attention of many people.

    Soon they saw a formation about three feet in diameter above the head of a handsome young man in ck.

    And the soaring white light came from that formation!

    Kong Qiu looked at the formation with an astonished expression. On the other side, the middle-aged man with a sword at his waist took a nce and looked away.

    Old Master Liu and Liu Tianluo also looked over. After seeing the face of the young man in ck, they exchanged nces and roughly guessed what was happening.

    Sess! Qin Feng clenched his fist and let out a low roar.

    Behind him, Xuan Yi said in surprise, Just by watching it once, you can actually master my formation. Your talent in the Dao of Formations is really amazing.

    Qin Feng was eager to save people and asked directly in his heart, Senior Xuan, the formation is set up. What should I do next?

    You just need to ce the people infected with the Drought Demonesss Curse under the formation, and then inject the Righteous Qi into the formation. The curse will be expelled naturally.

    Is it that simple? Qin Feng was a bit surprised.

    Yes. This formation is the Clear Profound formation that I have studied for a long time. It is the nemesis of evil and curses.

    Such a powerful formation is not easy to understand and set up. Even Xuan Yi, who had experienced countless ages, was shocked to see Qin Feng sessfully set it up in one go.

    Lian Jianli and Lan Ningshuang looked at each other in confusion.

    Lan Ningshuang curiously asked, Young master, what are you doing?

    From her perspective, she only saw the young master inexplicably turn around for a moment, and then he started drawing formation diagrams and setting up formations.

    Youll find outter. Qin Feng said, and then asked the man to carefully move his mother directly under the formation.

    Then, he lightly exhaled and released the thunderous Righteous Qi from his body into the Clear Profound formation.

    The Righteous Qi circted within the field, causing the original white light of the Clear Profound Field to turn into a light purple glow.

    The man and the people around him were puzzled and confused. The young master was supposed to be healing and saving people, so what was he doing?

    But the next scene surprised everyone and gave them a huge surprise!

    The mans mother, who was originally in critical condition, was baptized by the light of the formation. The red color on the surface of her skin faded away, and even her heartbeat and breathing slowly stabilized.

    After some time had passed, the woman slowly opened her eyes and called out the mans name.

    Mother, youre finally awake! The man cried with tears of joy.

    This young master has actually cured a disease that even the Imperial Physician couldnt treat.

    Does that mean theres hope for our family members as well?

    At this moment, the onlookers erupted into excited cheers.

    Qin Feng said, Your mother has lost a considerable amount of fluids and blood. First, give her some water, then go to the pharmacy and get some blood replenishing herbs to help her recover.

    Upon hearing this, the man knelt down and repeatedly expressed his gratitude, Thank you! Thank you, young master, for saving her life!

    As Qin Feng helped the man to his feet, he heard the worried voices of the people around him, Young Master, please save our family members as well.

    Dont worry, take the patients here. Qin Feng reassured them.

 Chapter 400: Your Words Are A Bit Too Much

    Chapter 400: Your Words Are A Bit Too Much

    Cure the disease? Thats ridiculous! The old imperial Physicians scoffed when they heard themotion.

    Even they were powerless against this strange disease. How could it be cured by a mere young man?

    However, as time went by, the voices of skepticism and contempt faded away, because the ordinary people who were brought under the Light Formation quickly regained their mobility, and even their physical conditions improved significantly!

    The old imperial Physicians and others looked at each other in disbelief. When did formations be a method for curing diseases? Itpletely undermined their understanding!

    But faced with the facts, they had no choice but to believe!

    What should we do? asked one of the Imperial Physicians.

    Everyone had no idea and all looked at the eldest Imperial Physician.

    After thinking for a moment, the old Imperial Physician scoffed and said, Since the disease can be cured there, lets take all the civil and military officials there.

    But wont that make us look inferior? A man said with an ugly expression

    Inferior? Who said that? The recovery of people is due to our medical skills. If the people dont recover or even get worse, we can me it on them. the old Imperial Physician said casually.

    After this statement, the imperial Physicians smiled knowingly.

    After all, it all depended on how they presented it. As for the testimonies of themon people, who cared?

    On the other hand, the number ofmoners who had been cured was increasing, and their gratitude was being expressed with cheers.

    However, as Qin Feng continued to channel the righteous energy into the Clear Profound Formation, even with the healing effects of the treasure headband, it became increasingly difficult for him to endure.

    His face grew pale, andrge beads of sweat dripped from his forehead.

    Young man, take a break. With only a sixth-ranked Fate Divination strength, you cant sustain this constant consumption. Your body wont be able to handle it. Xuan Yi said.

    Qin Feng understood this logic very well. However, when he saw therge number of people on Yongan Street who still hadnt received treatment, he couldnt stop.

    Remember, the curse of the Drought Demoness covered almost half of Imperial City. Besides Yongan Street, there were countless people who needed treatment.

    Not even a single second could be dyed!

    Senior Xuan, its okay. After my wife and Ningshuang bring back Senior Yang and Senior Fei from Grand Literature Academy, I can rest. Qin Feng replied in his mind.

    Just then, there was amotion in the crowd.

    Qin Feng looked towards the source of the sound and saw the Imperial Physicians leading civil and military officials towards them, driving away countlessmoners along the way.

    The old Imperial Physician approached with a proud tone and said, Push themoners aside and treat the officials first.

    Qin Feng frowned. He didnt like the tone of the other party, but out of thepassion of a physician, he looked at the civil and military officials behind the Imperial Physician.

    Their condition was much better than that of themoners, and there was no urgent need for treatment.

    Let them wait outside for now. After we treat these critically illmoners, we can take care of them. Qin Feng wrinkled his forehead and ordered the next batch of seriously ill patients to be brought into the formation.

    The old Imperial Physician looked displeased. How can the lives ofmoners bepared to those of officials? Dont kid yourself!

    As soon as these words came out, all themoners looked at them one after another. However, when they saw the guards and officials dressed in official attire, they dared not speak out in anger.

    Thesemoners are mostly natives of Imperial City who have long been subjected to the tyranny of officials. How can they dare to rebel?

    They looked at Qin Feng cautiously, hoping that thetter would notpromise with the other party, but they felt that there was little hope.

    After all, how can ordinary people dare to confront the officials?

    But Qin Fengs answer next made them surprised and extremely moved at the same time.

    Before life, there is no distinction between high and low, noble and humble. Qin Fengs expression was calm and his tone was decisive.

    The old imperial physician scoffed, A big joke! How can gold be discussed on an equal footing with stones? Guards, expel thesemoners and bring the nobles here first!

    As the words fell, the guards hesitated and were about to act.

    But then they heard the handsome young man shouting, Madam.

    These iprehensible words made everyone stunned.

    The old Imperial Physicianughed coldly, I have seen many people cry for their parents, but this is the first time I have heard someone calling their Wife.

    At that moment, a clear sword sound echoed in the sky andnded right at the feet of those guards.

    In a deep crack, there was also the soft sound of a sword that struck fear into the hearts of the onlookers.

    Then a beautiful figure in white stood in front of Qin Feng, with a face as frosty as ice.

    Miss Liu-Liu Jianli? The old Imperial Physician was greatly shocked, and the other Imperial Physicians behind him were even more astonished.

    When Liu Jianlis meridians were damaged, they had been sent to treat her, so they naturally recognized her.

    But how could they have imagined that the delicatedy Liu Jianli was actually the wife of that young man dressed in ck!

    At that moment, the old imperial physician suddenly remembered that when Liu Jianlis meridians were damaged and she could not seek medical help, she had followed her ancestors promise and married in a faraway ce.

    Later, there were rumors that someone had healed Liu Jianlis meridians.

    Looking at it now, the one who healed her energy channels was probably the ck-robed young man in front of them!

    You are Qin Feng of the Qin family? The old Imperial Physician revealed his identity with a bit of regret in his heart.

    This was the son-inw of the Liu family, and he was not a person he could offend.

    Qin Feng ignored him and said, Madam, if someone dares to disturb the order, dont be polite.

    Alright. Liu Jianli agreed and then looked at the old Imperial Physician and others.

    Those beautiful eyes were filled with a cold intent, and she would show no mercy to those who bullied her husband in his absence!

    The old imperial physician was startled, but he still changed his attitude and said softly, Those behind us are important court officials. If the treatment is dyed and the emperor mes us, we wont be able to bear the consequences. We hope that Miss Liu and Mr. Qin will consider the overall situation and not make things difficult for us.

    A sword aura immediately swept past the old Imperial Physicians ear, cutting off a strand of his hair and leaving a faint blood stain.

    Your words are a bit too much. Liu Jianli said lightly.

    Everyone stood stunned, even Qin Feng was momentarily surprised.

    Xuan Yi smiled and said, Drawing a sword at the slightest disagreement, your wifes character is truly interesting.

    Thats natural. My wife is ruthless with few words. Qin Feng raised an eyebrow, feeling satisfied.

    You, you, you. The old imperial physician, touching the bloodstain on his ear, stammered in shock.

    However, when he saw Liu Jianli frowning slightly, he quickly covered his mouth and slowly stepped back to make way.

    Qin Feng could finally continue to cast the Righteous Qi to expel the curse of Drought Demoness for those seriously illmoners.

    Seeing Qin Fengs tired appearance, Liu Jianli showed a look of distress, saying the same words as Xuan Yi, asking him to rest for a moment.

    Madam, dont worry. When Senior Yang and Senior Fei arrive, I will stop. Qin Feng replied with a smile.

    Upon hearing this, Liu Jianli didnt say a word. She closed her eyes, released the qi within her, and then reached into the empty space with her right hand.

    Just as Qin Feng was curious about what thedy was doing, two figures quickly approached from the sky, apanied by an exmation.

    Qin Fengs eyes widened as he looked closely. The neers were Yang Qian and Fei Xun!

 Chapter 401: Meeting With Emperor

    Chapter 401: Meeting With Emperor

    After hearing about the situation on Yongan Street, Yang Qian and Fei Xun, along with Liu Jianli and Ningshuang, rushed over.

    On the way, Liu Jianli, who was dressed in white, suddenly changed her expression. Then she shed her body and disappeared.

    The two of them spected that something unexpected might have happened to their younger brother, so Liu Jianli left first.

    They rushed along the road, but after they had covered a considerable distance, a powerful force struck and pulled them away!

    Looking at the surroundings and the white figure in front of them, Yang Qian and the others couldnt help but understand where the force came from.

    Fei Xun tidied up his dishevelled hair and clothes and muttered under his breath, This is a disgrace to our teachings.

    Qin Feng opened his mouth and couldnt help but sigh, Madams efficiency is indeed impressive.

    Then he walked over and briefly exined the origin of peoples diseases and the effectiveness of Clear Profound Formation.

    Looking at the Clear Profound Formation, Yang Qian expressed surprise, There is actually a formation that can dispel curses and evil spirits. The creator of this formation is truly remarkable. How did you learn this formation?

    Qin Feng looked at the white virtual figure of Xuan Senior and replied, I happened to learn this formation at the academy. I never thought it would be useful today.

    Senior Xuan was brought out from the academy, so my exnation should be eptable, Qin Feng thought to himself.

    Yang Qian sighed regretfully, I never thought there was so much knowledge in the academy. Unfortunately, after the incident with Senior Brother, the teacher did not allow us to enter. Now that the academy is gone, even if we want to study, its unrealistic.

    Fei Xun beside him was even more emotional. The military tactics taught by his younger brother had probably been learned at the Academy, but unfortunately, he had not heard all of the content yet.

    If the academy was still there, he wouldnt have to suffer like this every day. He would have gone to the academy to read it by himself!

    Yang Qian looked at the people who were still being treated under the formation, then nced at the tired Qin Feng and said, As long as Righteous Qi is infused into this formation, the curse can be removed?

    Yes, Qin Feng nodded.

    Then you rest and well take care of the rest. Fei Xun spoke up.

    Thank you, Senior Brother Yang and Senior Brother Fei. Qin Feng clenched his fists in respect.

    Fei Xun was at the fifth rank of the Magnificent Virtue Realm, and Yang Qian had reached the fourth rank of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage. The amount of Righteous Qi in their bodies far surpassed Qin Fengs.

    After they injected the Righteous Qi into the Clear Profound Formation, the formation expanded significantly, from the original radius of three feet to ten feet.

    With the expansion of the formation, the number of people it could treat at the same time increased significantly.

    Everything went smoothly.

    During this period, the old imperial physician had another idea and wanted to let the civil and military officials enter the formation first to receive treatment.

    However, after a nce from Liu Jianli, he trembled and carefully stepped back.

    At that moment, the bloodstains on the side of his face were still somewhat painful. Facing someone who would draw a sword at the slightest provocation, he didnt dare to be reckless.

    Not long after, another pair of people and horses rushed towards the Imperial City.

    Many people heard themotion and turned to look.

    Liu Tianlu was puzzled and said, The Chief Eunuch of the Emperor Ming? Why would hee?

    Perhaps someone in the pce has also been infected with the disease, and the identity of that infected person is not low. Old Master Liu spected.

    After all, the Emperors Chief Eunuch would not be sent if there was no urgent matter.

    The team stopped at the outer edge of the crowd, and the leading old man with a soft voice said sharply, Where is Qin Feng of the Qin family?

    Are you looking for me? Qin Feng raised his hand. Its me.

    The Chief Eunuch looked around and was shocked to see the people under the formation recovering from the disease.

    The eldest son of Qin did have some abilities. He actually had a way to treat a disease that all the imperial physicians were helpless to deal with.

    He nodded slightly and said with a friendly expression, My family name is Li, and I am the chief steward of the pce. His Majesty wishes to see you, soe with us as soon as possible.

    The emperor wants to see me? Whats going on? Qin Feng was surprised.

    Master, not far away, Qin Fengs second mother, who had been watching him the whole time, looked worried.

    Dont worry, Madam. Fenger knows what to do. Qin Fengs father patted the back of the second mothers hand and reassured her.

    Why are you still standing there? Chief Steward Li asked when he saw Qin Fengs hesitation.

    Oh, oh. Qin Feng came to his senses and quickly replied.

    Ill also go with you. At this time, Liu Jianlis red lips opened slightly.

    This, Chief Steward Li looked embarrassed.

    With his status, he naturally recognised Liu Jianli, the heavenly beauty, the youngest third realm sword god in the history of The Great Qian.

    In the future, she might be able topete with the Divine Guardian.

    Such a figure was not someone he could afford to offend.

    However, the emperor only said that he wanted to see Qin Feng. If he brought Liu Jianli with him, it would be against the rules.

    Qin Feng saw Chief Steward Lis dilemma and advised his wife beside him, I know you are worried about my safety due to the previous demon incident, but I can enter the pce alone. There are many experts in the pce, so there wont be any danger.

    Young Master Qin is right, Chief Steward Li immediately agreed.

    Im not at ease. Liu Jianli shook her head with a firm attitude.

    Helplessly, Qin Feng shook his head, then gently stroked her back and said, Be good, listen to me. Ille back after a while.

    Li Jianlis ears turned slightly red. After a moment of thought, she nodded, Be careful then.

    This caught Chief Eunuch Li off guard.

    He had never expected a woman like Li Jianli to listen so obediently to the son of a third-tier auxiliary general.

    He was well aware of the marriage alliance between the Qin and Li families, as he was the chief steward of the imperial household.

    However, most people, including himself, believed that this marriage was in name only.

    After all, who could control Li Jianli under normal circumstances? But looking at it now, their spections werepletely wrong!

    Liu Jianlis shy daughter-like attitude cannot be faked, and their marriage is far happier than outsiders had imagined.

    QIn Feng, the eldest son of the Qin family, was indeed exceptional. Chief Eunuch Li noted this in his heart.

    Master Li, lets go, Qin Feng said after convincing his wife.

    Huh? Oh, right. Chief Steward Li came to his senses and the group made their way to the Imperial Pce.

    Under Chief Steward Lis guidance, Qin Feng walked through the magnificent imperial pce and arrived at the study room where the emperor resided.

    Master Qin, please wait outside for a moment. Let me report first. Chief Steward Li turned around and said with a somewhat respectful attitude.

    After a brief acknowledgement, Qin Feng carefully surveyed his surroundings.

    Meeting the ruler of a nation was undoubtedly nerve-wracking. After all, being with a ruler was like being with a tiger. If he identally said something wrong, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    At that moment, he suddenly remembered a joke from his previous life: Im not very good at talking. If I offend Your Majesty in any way, pleasee and hit me.

    Thinking that he would lose his head if he dared to say that, Qin Feng quickly dismissed such random thoughts and cautiously nced at the guards outside the study room, adjusting his expression.

    Meanwhile, inside the study, Chief Steward Li respectfully reported, Your Majesty, Master Qin has arrived and is waiting outside. Moreover, Master Qins medical skills are truly remarkable. He has already treated the people in Yongan Street who were suffering from infections.

    The Emperors eyes brightened, Bring him in to see me!

 Chapter 402: Yaan? An Ya!

    Chapter 402: Ya''an? An Ya!

    Following Chief Steward Li into the study room, Qin Feng felt like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, feeling that the trip was worthwhile.

    Back at the Star SeizingTower, he had learned the meaning of luxury.

    But after entering the Imperial Pce, he understood what it meant to see the big picture.

    After all, he was in the presence of the Emperor, where even tea sets were precious objects that nourished vitality and spirit!

    After Emperor Ming left Yongan Street and returned to the Imperial Pce, he shed the ceremonial robes and donned the dragon robe, exuding the majesty of an emperor.

    I heard that you cured that strange disease?

    Qin Feng sped his fists and replied respectfully: Yes, Your Majesty.

    Good, there is someone here I would like you to treat as well.

    As expected. Qin Fengs heart skipped a beat, after a moments thought, he guessed that it wasnt difficult to figure out why the emperor had summoned him here.

    What remained unknown was who needed his treatment.

    Was it the Empress, the Mother of the Nation, or the charming Imperial Concubine?

    It wasnt that Qin Feng had any inappropriate thoughts, but most of the men in the pce had cultivated to resist the erosion of curses. Thats why most of the cursed people were ordinary citizens or officials without cultivation.

    The pce consorts, who were mostly ordinary women, were naturally more likely to be cursed.

    His spection was reasonable.

    Then he heard the emperor speak again, The person in question is my princess Anya.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng suddenly raised his head.

    Outside the Main Hall, the Crown Prince was still pacing back and forth, waiting anxiously.

    At that moment, a man dressed as a guard hurried over.

    How is it, have you found him? the Crown Prince hastily inquired.

    The guard replied respectfully, I report to Your Highness that Master Qin is not at his residence; he has gone to Yongan Street to witness the celebration of the New Ceremony.

    Why didnt you go to Yongan Street to find him? the Crown Prince eximed, unable to contain his concern for his sisters safety.

    I did go, but by the time I arrived, Master Qin had already been taken away by someone.

    The Crown Prince furrowed his brow, Who dares to take someone away from me? Theyre asking for trouble.

    The bodyguard immediately whispered, The person who took Lord Qin away is Eunuch Li.

    The Crown Prince wore a strange expression. The only person in the imperial pce who could summon Eunuch Li was the emperor.

    In other words, the person who didnt know his ce was his father, the Emperor.

    Fortunately, the people here were either loyal to him or his mother. Otherwise, if those words were heard by others, it would definitely be considered treason.

    It could easily be an excuse for other imperial princes to attack him.

    After all, although he was designated as the heir apparent, the sessor to the next emperor, anything could happen before he ascended the throne.

    Well, then I can rest easy. Father must be looking for Qin Feng because of Anyas illness. If Qin Feng arrives, there may be a chance to save Anya, the Crown Prince sighed in relief.

    Just then, an untimely voice spoke, The son of a third-tier Assistant General, what kind of skills could he have? Your Highness, youre putting too much faith in him.

    The Crown Prince turned and frowned, Why are you here?

    The neer was a man dressed in the usual red robes with a four-dragon round cor.

    There was a resemnce between him and the Crown Prince, and he was the Third Imperial Prince!

    Anya is ill and of course Im worried. So I came to visit.

    No need to visit. Anya is not presentable at the moment. Ill ept your good intentions on her behalf.

    Their eyes met and sparks of disagreement lit up the air.

    Outwardly, all the Imperial Princes appeared to be on good terms with each other, but keen observers knew that the rtionships between them were not harmonious, with the Crown Prince and the Third Imperial Prince being the most strained.

    If you want to say who among the princes most wants to take away the throne of the crown prince, the third prince is the second, and no one dares to be the first.

    Indeed, he had the qualifications, being talented in both civil and military affairs, with many ministers at court supporting him.

    Of course, his influence was also due to the Crown Princes tarnished reputation.

    It seems that Your Highness doesnt wee me. the Third Imperial Prince said with a smile.

    At this moment, with Anya seriously ill, I wouldnt smile if I were you. the Crown Prince replied coldly.

    Hearing this, the Third Imperial Prince slowly withdrew his smile, Your Highness is right. I was being presumptuous.

    Just as the tension between them escted, a guard arrived to report, I report to Your Highness, Eunuch Li has arrived with someone.

    Who did he bring? The Crown Prince seemed to have guessed something and asked.

    A handsome young man dressed in ck. ording to Eunuch Li, he is addressed as Lord Qin.

    The Crown Princes eyes lit up and the Third Imperial Prince narrowed his eyes.

    Yaan, Anya, well, as a princess of the dynasty, not only did she disguise herself as a man to travel, even her chosen alias is so casual. Is she that bold?

    On the way to Anyas pce, Qin Feng couldnt help but mutter.

    Looking back now, all these unreasonable aspects could be perfectly exined.

    No wonder Wang Xu and Mo Lintian were so powerful. No wonder she always had such a proud demeanour.

    As a princess of a country, how could she not be proud?

    He felt deceived, or rather, he felt that he had deceived himself miserably.

    The young master of the Gathering Treasure Pavilion in Yulin City, Im afraid the entire Gathering Treasure Pavilion belongs to her.

    Speaking of which, besides the demons running amok, there are bandits everywhere in the Great Qian. How can she dare to wander around as a princess? Isnt she afraid of being kidnapped by bandits and bing the wife of their leader?

    You know, this kind of colourful plot was not umon in the novels he read in his past life.

    Theres always a delicate youngdy who catches the eye of the bandit leader, gets kidnapped back to the mountain stronghold, and then lives a carefree, ahem, miserable life with no one paying attention to her even if she screamed at her throat?

    Oh, wait, shes dressed as a man. Qin Feng suddenly realised.

    Unless the bandit is as good as Long Yang, he shouldnt be able to kidnap a handsome young man.

    She is both a princess and the young master of the Gathering Treasure Pavilion, and she still insists on wrangling with me over the profits from those few taverns. Truly hateful!

    If it were in my previous life, she would definitely be a ruthless capitalist, ruthlessly exploiting the lower-ss working people.

    No, after lifting the curse for her this time, the next time I see her, I must reim both the principal and the interest.

    The profits from the tavern are absolutely non-negotiable, and I also need to carefully consider the rewards promised for the fireworks and firecrackers. By the way, I once saved her life.

    Qin Feng calcted various things in his mind and decided to go back and think carefully about thepensation he should demand.

    Suddenly, Eunuch Li, who was leading the way, turned around and said, Master Qin, we have arrived.

    Qin Fengs figure stopped, looked up, and saw the threerge characters of An Ya Pce.

    Qin Fengs figure paused, looking up, only to see therge characters of Anya Pce.

    Outside the pce, two men were standing, and from their attire, Qin Feng could roughly guess their identities. His expression turned serious.

 Chapter 403: Treating Princess Anya

    Chapter 403: Treating Princess Anya

    When Chief Steward Li saw the two men outside the pce, he stepped forward and respectfully said, Crown Prince, Third Prince.

    Qin Feng, unfamiliar with these intricate formalities, could only imitate them clumsily.

    Then, Eunuch Li exined the purpose of their visit, By His Majestys order, Qin Feng, the eldest son of the Qin family, hase specifically to treat Princess Anyas illness.

    Upon hearing this, the Third Prince turned his head and looked at Qin Feng, Can this person really handle an illness that even the royal physicians cannot treat? Anya is a princess. If something goes wrong, even if the entire Qin family is sacrificed, it will not be enough.

    Qin Feng felt a sinking feeling as he sensed the hostility in the princes words.

    The problem was, why was there hostility when they were meeting for the first time?

    Eunuch Li immediately exined, Your Highness, you may not know that Master Qin has sessfully treated the infectedmoners on Yongan Street. Otherwise, His Majesty would not have sent him.

    The Crown Prince looked excited when he heard this: Seriously?

    Qin Feng nodded.

    Then what are you waiting for? Take him in quickly!

    As they entered the pce, the fragrance of incense overwhelmed them. Maidens stood to the side, and many royal physicians anxiously paced around. Qin Feng ignored them, keeping his gaze straight ahead.

    On the side of the canopy bed with light veils, a graceful and luxurious woman sat. Even with some age, her past elegance was still discernible. Exquisite attire entuated her graceful figure.

    Qin Feng nced briefly and withdrew his gaze, knowing she was the current empress and Anyas mother.

    It would be disrespectful to stare!

    The Crown Prince stepped forward and said, Mother, dont worry. Father has found someone who may be able to cure Anyas illness.

    Upon hearing this, the queen looked sideways, her eyes fixed on Qin Feng, and the disappointment shed in her eyes, Such a young physician

    Although she only said half of it, it revealed her distrust.

    Even the elderly royal physicians couldnt handle Anyas illness, how could such a young man seed?

    The Crown Prince came closer and said softly, Mother, this person, despite his age, has extraordinary medical skills. Do you remember Liu Jianli of the Liu family?

    Such an outstanding girl, of course, I remember. When you were young, His Majesty even proposed a marriage alliance with her.

    Qin Fengs expression became quite vivid. Was it really okay to mention this in front of him?

    The Crown Prince hurriedly exined, Mother, why bring up old matters? This person is Liu Jianlis husband, Qin Feng of the Qin family.

    In the past, when Liu Jianlis meridians were damaged, and even the imperial physicians were helpless, he was the one who repaired her damaged meridians.

    Moreover, Eunuch Li just told me outside the pce that he has sessfully treated the infectedmoners.

    When the Empress heard this, she stood up slowly and asked, Can you cure Anya?

    I will do my best. Qin Feng replied with a respectful bow.

    The Empress stepped aside, and all the Imperial Doctors stopped scratching their heads and stood together in the centre of the hall, gazing at Qin Feng.

    They hoped he could cure Princess Anya and save their heads. However, they also feared that it would make them look worthless.

    Aplex expression crossed Qin Fengs face as he looked at the unusual rosy-faced woman on the bed. At that moment, Princess Anya, or rather Yaan, had already returned to her original appearance.

    Clearly contoured cheeks, a straight and slightly raised bridge of the nose, thin and rosy lips  much like her mother, undeniably a beauty.

    The only w, if there is one, is that the beautiful white dress doesnt entuate her bosom; its as t as a runway.

    Clearly, she hasnt inherited her mothers perfect, curvaceous figure.

    If there was any doubt in Qin Fengs heart as to Princess Anyas identity, it vanished when he saw the life-saving lotus inside her.

    Yaan is indeed Anya, and Anya is Yaan  they are truly the same person!

    After a thorough examination, Qin Feng frowned.

    The Crown Prince standing beside him anxiously, How is she?

    Qin Feng adjusted his expression and replied, Princess Anya has a life-saving lotus protecting her life, so there should be no immediate danger to her life. However, her condition is much more severe than that of themon people.

    Theres something Qin Feng didnt say, fearing it would cause unnecessary worry. If it werent for the life-saving lotus inside Anya, her situation might be much worse.

    But this shouldnt be the case. After all, he knew long ago that Anya had reached the seventh rank of the Righteous Qi Realm, capable of resisting all poisons and having some defense against curses. So why is her condition so severe?

    Shaking his head, Qin Feng didnt have time to dwell on it. He took a step back, concentrated his qi at his fingertips, and began drawing a mysterious diagram in the air, as if creating a Clear Profound Formation.

    This inexplicable scene left everyone present puzzled.

    The Third Prince spoke faintly, You are here to save Princess Anya. What are you doing?

    Qin Feng, fully immersed in drawing the formation, ignored him.

    Seeing the Third Prince frowning, Eunuch Li exined, Your Highness, in Yongan Street, Master Qin has treated themon people using formations.

    The royal physicians exchanged nces. Formations to cure illnesses? This is the most ridiculous thing in the world!

    None of them spoke, they were all waiting to see the joke.

    Soon, the Clear Profound Formation manifested in the void, emitting a white light.

    Qin Feng infused his Righteous Qi into it, and to everyones surprise, the redness on Princess Anyas face visibly receded, and even her breathing became steady.

    Theres such a thing?

    Truly eye-opening, absolutely eye-opening.

    The royal physicians couldnt help but murmur.

    The Crown Prince showed a pleased expression, and the Queen took a step forward, looking at her daughter.

    On the other side, a fleeting darkness passed through the Third Princes eyes.

    However, even after Princess Anyasplexion returned to normal, she remained unconscious.

    The Crown Prince asked worriedly, Whats going on?

    Wait a moment, Your Highness, Qin Feng was also puzzled and asked Senior Xuan in the divine sea.

    The phantom of Xuan Yi materialized.

    He nced at An Ya on the bed and instantly understood the reason, So thats it.

    You entered the Seventh Rank realm through the contemtion of Thunder Element, while she entered through the contemtion of Water Element.

    The curse of the Female Specter has a restraining effect on water vapor. The reason shes like this is because the curse of the Drought Demoness polluted her Divine Sea.

    How should I make her wake up then? Qin Feng asked anxiously.

    Xuan Yi pondered for a moment and then gave an answer, Its not difficult. The Clear Profound Formation has already removed the curse from her body.

    To make her wake up, cleanse her Divine Sea.

    Your Thunderous Righteous Qi is just right for this. As long as you infuse your Thunderous Righteous Qi into her Divine Sea, and cleanse her Divine Sea, it wont take long for her to wake up.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Injecting spiritual energy into someone elses body was something he had done countless times and it was too easy.

    As long as he ced his hand on the other persons body, transmitting Righteous Qi would do the trick.

    Suddenly, Qin Fengs expression froze as he thought of something.

    When the other party is just YaAn, touching her is no big deal. But now she is a princess.

    If I do this again, wouldnt it be a bit treacherous?

 Chapter 404: Definitely trying to deceive me

    Chapter 404: Definitely trying to deceive me

    He nced at the Crown Prince and the Third Prince, then cast a sideways nce at the Empress.

    The Crown Princes expression changed when he saw this. Did something unexpected happen?

    Qin Feng shook his head. Ive already figured out why Princess Anya is unconscious and found a way to wake her up, but

    But what? Just say it! The Crown Prince urged anxiously.

    It might be a bit rude to Princess Anya. I need to hold her hand to transfer Righteous Qi into her to wake her up.

    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone turned their attention to Qin Feng.

    While imperial physicians needed to perform close examinations and pulse diagnoses, the women in the pce, especially of noble status, were not to be casually touched. Therefore, they had all mastered the art of diagnosing pulses without physical contact.

    However, although pulses could be diagnosed without physical contact, how could the Righteous Qi be transmitted without it? Yet, if physical contact was not allowed, did it not mean that there had to be some degree of intimacy?

    Outrageous! Before the Empress and the Crown Prince could speak, the Third Prince spoke up first, Anyas noble body is not something someone like you can casually touch!

    That guy is barking again. Back in Jin Yang City, he not only looked at Yaan, but also touched him all over. Qin Feng frowned, but these thoughts were only muttered to himself.

    Just touching hands? The Crown Prince looked at the unconscious Anya and asked.

    Qin Feng replied, Simply cing my hand on Princess Anyas wrist will suffice.

    The Crown Prince didnt react immediately but looked at his mother who nodded slightly.

    Seeing this, the Crown Prince sighed slightly. Alright, go ahead and treat her.

    Qin Feng received the order and lightly ced his hand on Princess Anyas wrist. He then transferred the thunderous Righteous Qi within him into her body, flowing through her meridians and into her Divine Sea.

    Purifying the divine sea required a considerable amount of Righteous Qi. Qin Feng had already expended arge amount on Yongan Street, and at this moment, he felt quite exhausted, hisplexion was extremely pale.

    However, for the sake of their friendship, he gave it his all.

    As time passed, the eyshes of the unconscious Anya moved slightly.

    The Crown Prince and the Empress, who had been observing, both brightened at this sight.

    However, a whimper that followed left everyone stunned, including Qin Feng himself.

    For a moment, all eyes were on Qin Feng. There were strange, shocked, and puzzled expressions.

    No, I treated you so well, and you make this kind of sound. Are you trying to kill me? The gazes of the surrounding people made Qin Fengs heart pound.

    If not handled properly, the consequences could be unimaginable.

    Fortunately, the advantages of being a schr were fully demonstrated at this moment. Qin Feng stumbled backwards and fell to the ground without even thinking, and then pretended to be unconscious.

    At the same time, Princess Anya, who was lying on the bed, slowly opened her eyes and woke up. She turned her head to the side, saw everyone, and asked, Brother, Mother, what happened to me?

    She sat up slowly and suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar figure on the ground. He had a handsome face and was dressed in ck clothes. He seemed to be unconscious.

    Why is he here? He actually saw me like this?!

    Nervous, uneasy, and confused emotions erupted in her heart.

    The Crown Prince ordered someone to help Qin Feng to the side and take care of him. Then he approached and exined the whole story to Anya.

    The Empress called for pce maids to prepare tea for Anya.

    After hearing everything, Anya looked at the unconscious Qin Feng. Her eyes flickered, and she thought, He saved me again.

    Brother, why did he fall unconscious? Anya asked with concern.

    ording to Eunuch Li, he had already treated many people on Yongan Street beforeing here.

    Perhaps its due to excessive consumption and strain. the Crown Prince spected.

    Anyas lips parted slightly, and she turned her head to look at the profile of the unconscious Qin Feng, feeling a softness in her heart.

    Unbeknownst to her, Qin Feng was pretending to be unconscious because he was afraid of being held ountable after hearing that whimper, and wanted to get away with it by feigning ignorance.

    Everyone acted as if nothing had happened regarding that whimper, deliberately avoiding mentioning it.

    However, at that moment, the Third Prince spoke: Even though this person has cured Anya, the previous transgressions must be severely punished. Otherwise, where is the dignity of the royal family?

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng, who was pretending to be unconscious, wanted to jump up and tear this persons mouth apart. Why were his words so irritating?

    But the repeated targeting by the other party made Qin Feng think of something.

    When he went to his father-inws house, the old man said that Tang Xuan wouldnt dare to cause trouble on the wedding day without a reason.

    Even if Tang Hongyun, the Minister of War and an enemy of the Liu family, wouldnt let his son do something so foolish.

    So there must be someone behind Tang Xuan, and that persons status was not low. Thats why Tang Xuan dared to do what he did.

    The Third Prince was very suspicious!

    Of course, the Crown Prince was also suspicious, since this guy had coveted his wife when he was young!

    Seeking but not obtaining, harbouring resentment due to love and hate, such a plot was quite normal.

    As Qin Feng analysed the situation, the Crown Prince frowned and replied, As a doctor who treats diseases and saves lives, some physical contact is inevitable. Besides, to wake Anya up, he spared no effort and worked until he fainted. At worst, its a bnce of merits and demerits. Why the need for ountability?

    Im sorry, I underestimated you. You are a good person. Qin Feng added in his mind, raising his perception of the Crown Prince by a notch.

    The Third Prince was about to say something, but Anya said weakly, Your Highness, I feel a bit tired.

    Normally, even if they were not born of the same mother, and even if the gulf between the Crown Prince and the Third Prince was widely known, Anya would still address the Third Prince as her elder brother out of courtesy.

    Now that she was using the title Your Highness and even ordering him to leave, it was obvious that she was genuinely angry.

    The Third Prince just smiled faintly, Then I wont disturb you.

    After speaking, he turned and left Anyas pce.

    As the Third Prince left, the Crown Prince dismissed the Imperial Doctors and the pce maids.

    Eunuch Li looked at Qin Feng and asked, Does His Highness want us to take him away?

    The Crown Prince shook his head, Let him rest here for a moment. I will have someone take him awayter.

    In general, it was certainly against etiquette to allow an outsider to stay in the Princesss pce, especially when the Empress was still present. However, with the Crown Prince around and the secret guards protecting him, it probably wouldnt cause much trouble.

    After taking another look at the still unconscious Qin Feng, Eunuch Li hesitated for a moment before respectfully withdrawing.

    In a short time, only the Crown Prince, the Empress, Anya and the faking unconscious Qin Feng remained in the vast pce.

    At that moment, the usually calm and collected Empress said, Everyone has already left. Until when do you n to pretend to be unconscious?

    Qin Feng, who was lying on the bench, felt his heart tremble.

    Discovered? This shouldnt be the case. My performance should be seamless; it must be an illusion!

    Firm in his conviction, Qin Feng remainedpletely motionless.

    You are not old, but your intrigues are as numerous as those of the court officials. You can rx, the pce wont hold you ountable. Your petty tricks are something this pce has seen too much of in the harem.

    As the words fell, there was no sign of movement.

    The Empress remained expressionless and added casually, It seems you want to spend the rest of your life in the dungeon. This pce will grant you your wish.

    After a moment, Qin Feng jumped up from the bench, very quickly!

 Chapter 405: Master of the Harem

    Chapter 405: Master of the Harem

    Your Majesty, please forgive me. It was unavoidable for me to be disrespectful in order to save the princess. I didnt expect Princess Anya to

    The Crown Prince cleared his throat and Qin Feng, realising his mistake, quickly changed his statement: At that time, I was indeed unconscious and knew nothing. I didnt hear anything either. I only woke up after resting for a while.

    As he spoke, he carefully observed the reactions of those present.

    The Crown Prince shook his head, the Empress remained calm andposed.

    Calcting carefully, he almost forgot that these two were the Empress, the master of the harem, a skilled maniptor of pce intrigues, and the Crown Prince, the heir apparent, adept atpeting with other princes and officials since childhood.

    ying dumb and getting away with it was like showing off a skill in front of these two.

    I realise that these two have probably figured out my tricks by now. Its ironic that I thought my acting was wless.

    He nced at Princess Anya, who also looked at him, pretending not to recognise him.

    It had to be admitted that her acting skills weremendable, but unfortunately for Qin Feng, he had already confirmed her identity, rendering her acting useless.

    The Empress spoke, You saved Princess Anya, exhausting yourself to the point of fainting. That is indeedmendable. I wanted to offer you a cup of tea before you left, but the tea is still hot. It may take a while for it to cool. You better go back and rest.

    She emphasised the word hot.

    Qin Feng understood the implicit message; the Empress wanted him to keep quiet about the details of the Princesss treatment.

    As for the pce maids and royal physicians present, they could be easily controlled with the methods of the Empress and the Crown Prince.

    I understand, Qin Feng replied, thinking only of leaving this troublesome ce.

    He didnt have to wait long; the Crown Prince soon summoned guards to escort him out of Princess Anyas pce.

    Meanwhile, Eunuch Li, after leaving Princess Anyas pce, hurried to the Imperial Study to report truthfully everything that had happened in Princess Anyas pce.

    Emperor Ming looked at the report in his hand, a detailed report from the Ministry of Justice on tonights events, including the handling of the escaped demons from Ninefold Prison, every detail was included.

    As he read, he asked Eunuch Li numerous questions, such as Princess Anyas reaction when she woke up and saw Qin Feng, the Crown Princes and Third Princes attitudes towards Qin Feng.

    Eunuch Li could not hide any of these details and reported everything truthfully.

    From start to finish, Emperor Ming remained calm andposed, revealing nothing of what he was thinking.

    After listening to Eunuch Lis report, Emperor Ming put down the memorial and sighed, Saving Shuliang City from the corpse demon disaster, demonstrating the power of our Great Qian with the invention of gunpowder, establishing the Poor Schr Academy to train young talents, and demonstrating incredible medical skills. Qin Feng is truly remarkable. It seems that the saying A tiger father begets a tiger son is true.

    Eunuch Li was a bit surprised. He acknowledged Qin Fengs abilities since he had witnessed them first hand, but where did the term tiger fathere from?

    The incident of the Qin family leaving Imperial City had caused quite a stir.

    The aristocrats in the capital mocked Qin Jianan, the head of the Qin family, as a spendthrift yboy who dared to sell the ancestral home and leave the capital!

    With such a family head, the term Tiger Father doesnt fit at all.

    However, he is only a chief steward in the pce, so he does not dare to speak about these matters, nor does he dare to ask.

    He just kept a secret in mind that the seemingly deste Qin family may not be as simple as it appears on the surface.

    This time, the Young Qin of the Qin family has healed my Princess Anya and cured the diseases brought by the thieves who broke into the Imperial City. Tell me, how should I reward him?

    Should I raise the status of the Qin family, or give him some gold, silver and treasure, or perhaps give him an official position?

    After some thought, Eunuch Li replied in a low voice, The head of the Qin family has already jumped three noble ranks in a short period of time. If we continue to upgrade his status, it might be inappropriate.

    Our suggestion is that Your Majesty could reward the Young Master Qin with some gold, silver and treasures.

    As for an official position, I do not understand such matters and cannot advise Your Majesty.

    The Emperor nodded slightly and said thoughtfully, Then issue a decree tomorrow for the eldest son of the Qin family, Qin Feng, toe to the Pce Treasury and choose an item from the treasury.

    As youmand, Eunuch Li bowed and said.

    By the way, regarding tonights events, what was the reaction of the National Teacher?

    ording to the informant, the National Teacher only said  Insignificant fellows, not worth mentioning.''

    Hearing this, the Emperor looked again at the memorial brought by the Prison Division.

    It clearly stated that the prisoner taken by the thieves was Shen Li, the National Teachers first disciple.

    I understand.

    After leaving the pce, Qin Feng did not let the guards escort him directly back to the Qin residence. Instead, he nned to make a detour to Yongan Street.

    Although he had cured Princess Anya, the people of Imperial City were still suffering.

    Just as he was about to arrive, a white light suddenly appeared in the direction of the Grand Literature Academys Heavenly Tower and entered the Clear Profound Formation in the air above Yongan Street.

    Then, to everyones surprise, the Clear Profound Formation continued to expand under the influence of the tremendous white light until it almost covered the entire Imperial City!

    As the massive Clear Profound Formation emitted a blinding white light, the people affected by the Drought Demon curse began to recover one by one.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng smiled.

    He knew without thinking that the person with such grand gestures was none other than the National Teacher.

    However, he couldnt understand why the National Teacher with such abilities didnt act sooner, causing him to waste so much effort in vain!

    Big Brother!

    Fenger!

    The Qin family had been waiting on Yongan Street, looking in the direction of the pce. They had already seen Qin Feng the moment he arrived.

    Apart from the family members, the father-inw and Old man Liu were also present.

    Father Qin asked, Why did His Majesty summoned you?

    Qin Feng nced at the guards beside him. Without hesitation, the guards turned their horses and galloped back to the pce.

    Once the sound of hooves had died away at the end of the long night, Qin Feng exined the story of the pce..

    It turns out that Princess Anya was also infected with the disease, so they asked Fenger to treat her. Qin Fengs second mother patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not a big deal.

    At this moment, Old man Liu suddenly spoke, Dont leave out any details. After entering the pce, tell me everything you saw and heard, including all the conversations.

    Although Qin Feng didnt understand the reason, heplied.

    After hearing all the details, Liu Tianlu asked, Did the Empress voluntarily reveal to you that the Crown Prince once proposed a marriage alliance with the Liu family when he was young?

    Qin Feng hesitated for a moment. He nced at Liu Jianli who was standing beside him and replied, Yes. At that time, the Crown Prince mentioned Jianli. The queen had not yet recognised my identity, so she mentioned it in passing as a joke.

    Liu Tianlu shook his head, As the husband of Liu Jianli, how could the Empress not recognise you?

    And as the master of the harem, how could she casually make such jokes? She deliberately spoke of this matter in front of the Third Prince and you to show her goodwill.

    Qin Feng was confused. He vaguely remembered the queens first words when she saw him  Such a young physician.

    Could the disappointment in her eyes and the helplessness in her tone be an act?

    It couldnt be.

 Chapter 406: The Empress Thoughts

    Chapter 406: The Empress'' Thoughts

    At that time, no anomalies had been detected. However, the father-inws words made Qin Feng reflect, and he realized several inconsistencies.

    Aside from other things, if the Empress did not really know him, would she really let him heal Princess Anya without trusting him?

    Although this did not rule out the possibility that the Crown Prince was speaking well for him, it still seemed too simple.

    Moreover, the Empress did not retaliate despite the constant trouble of the Third Prince.

    Even though she knew he was pretending to be feinting, she didnt point it out. Instead, she called himself up after dismissing everyone.

    Putting all the clues together, Qin Feng became more and more rmed.

    He spoke up, But why does the queen want to express goodwill to me? I have clearly never met her before.

    Its because of the Crown Prince, said the silent Old Master Liu after a long pause.

    The crown prince? Qin Feng muttered, suddenly understanding something, Session war! The empress wants to use me to connect with the Liu family for the crown prince?

    Liu Tianluo nced sideways, nodded with a hint of satisfaction in his eyes.

    With confirmation, Qin Feng knew his guess was correct, instantly understanding many things.

    The session war was a battle among the imperial princes to obtain the qualification for the next emperors throne.

    Before sitting on the throne, the so-called crown prince was just a title!

    As it was widely known, to challenge other princes, having ones own power was crucial.

    The one who garnered the most support naturally had a greater probability of inheriting the throne.

    Of course, while rallying their own forces, they couldnt anger the emperor, or else everything would be in vain.

    As a heavyweight in the court, the Liu family had yet to align with any prince, making them a target for many aspiring heirs.

    Whoever could win the support of the Liu family not only gained a strong voice in the military but also had the beautiful Sword Goddess Liu Jianli as a potential future supportera sword deity with limitless potential.

    This would be a sharp sword hanging over many peoples heads, exerting powerful deterrent effects.

    If any prince wanted to deviate from the usual path to seize the crown prince position, they had to carefully consider the strength of their followers!

    The crown prince proposed to the Liu family in his youth, probably not only because of my wifes extraordinary talents but also with this thought in mind. And the empress bringing up this matter is to show me an attitudeJianli has be my wife, let bygones be bygones, and not hold any grudges because of it.

    Damn it, when you think about it, the queen is really scary. She deserves to be the queen of scheming in the pce and the master of the harem, Qin Feng whispered in amazement.

    The father-inw paused for a moment before saying, Of course, besides attracting the Liu family, the empress may also want to win you over.

    Win me over? Qin Feng looked surprised.

    His father, second mother, and second brother looked over.

    Yes, she might have seen your potential. Apart from extraordinary medical skills and the invention of gunpowder, your achievements in the Literature Saint Dao Lineage are also noteworthy. For someone nning grand schemes, they must not be confined to the present but look to the future. She sees potential in you.

    Brother-inw(Brother), you are so awesome! Lan Ningshuang and the second brother sincerely admired.

    It seems that the Qin family is destined to rise in the hands of Fenger, the second mother said with joy.

    The Father Qin opened his mouth, took a moment, and finally said, Truly worthy of being my son, Qin Jianan.

    This is forcefully giving oneself credit.

    Regarding these words, Qin Feng did not feelcent. After all, he was speaking the truth.

    The father-inw said, Lets stop here for this matter. There has been such a big disturbance in Imperial City tonight. Many people are likely to be held ountable. Youve been busy all night, go back and rest.

    Qin Feng looked up at the sky, and the night was already deep.

    Looking at the people who had recovered from their illnesses, he couldnt help but sigh.

    It should have been the most celebratory day of the year, but who would have thought such an incident would ur?

    Fortunately, it was all safe and sound.

    There are numerous experts in Imperial City, and the people from the Four Domains Demon ying Department happened to be in the capital on a pilgrimage.

    Those demons and ghosts are not a concern.

    And the curse brought by the female demon, after the intervention of the National Teacher, it must have been already resolved.

    Too many things happened tonight. After rxing, Qin Feng felt a sense of exhaustion welling up.

    He had consumed too much Righteous Qi and mental strength, and his body was shaky at the moment.

    As a burst of fragrance spread to his nostrils, Liu Jianli, dressed in white, gently held Qin Feng in her arms and lightly opened her red lips: Lets go back.

    Okay, Qin Feng nodded slightly.

    To return to the Qin residence, they naturally had to pass through Yongan Street.

    The Qin family and their entourage walked back to the residence, and when themon people saw them, they quickly made their way.

    Then they bowed to them, or more urately, they bowed to Qin Feng.

    If Qin Feng hadnt taken action tonight, their family would have been in grave danger, and their gratitude was naturally beyond words.

    Until Qin Feng and the others left, themon people still stood there watching them, and no one left.

    That night, the name Qin Feng quickly spread throughout Imperial City.

    The next day, at the third quarter of the hour of the Dragon (around 7-9 am).

    Qin Feng woke up leisurely and stretched.

    He turned around and saw Liu Jianli, dressed in white, sitting beside the bed, looking at him quietly.

    Whats wrong? Qin Feng asked curiously.

    That Eunuch Li fromst night came to see you this morning. Liu Jianli said softly.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng sat up abruptly. If Eunuch Li came to find him, it meant that the emperor was looking for him, perhaps to convey an imperial decree.

    As he got up and dressed hastily, he hurriedly asked, Did Eunuch Li just arrive?

    Liu Jianli shook her head, He arrived about two hour ago.

    What? Qin Feng was greatly shocked, Why didnt you wake me up, wife?

    Seeing you sleeping soundly, I didnt want to disturb you, Liu Jianli replied gently.

    The reasons made Qin Feng feel warm in his heart, but at the same time, he couldnt help but smile and cry, Wife, neglecting the emperors decree is a great disrespect.

    It doesnt matter, let him wait, Liu Jianli spoke calmly, as if discussing a trivial matter.

    Qin Feng opened his mouth but didnt know what to say. The Wife was good in every way, except she didnt understand the intricacies of social rtionships and the majesty of emperors.

    Such a charming wife might be adorable, but she is also very likely to offend others.

    Where is Chief Steward Li?

    In the main hall.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng quickly dressed and hastily pushed open the door, heading towards the main hall of the Qin residence.

    Running through the corridor, he suddenly noticed that the empty space in the original Qin residence was now filled with many objects.

    These items were not rewards bestowed by the emperor, as they were ordinary things frommon households.

    There were stacks of eggs, homemade rice cakes, poultry and fish, and various fruits and vegetables.

    Meanwhile, servants were continuously carrying these items into the Qin residence from the direction of the main gate.

 Chapter 407: Unremarkable Qin Jianan

    Chapter 407: Unremarkable Qin Jian''an

    Qin Feng saw Xing Sheng moving things around and asked, ck Charcoal Head, where did all these thingse from?

    Young master, these are all sent by the people you treatedst night. We told them not to send any more, but they didnt listen. Right now, theres still a lot piling up outside the Qin residence. ck Charcoal Head said helplessly, but he also admired Young Master in his heart.

    Back when the Lord of the Liu Family led the Divine Marquis Army to suppress the demons and save a city, the people of that city also expressed their gratitude by sending gifts to the Divine Marquis Army.

    Unexpectedly, Young Master had already earned such admiration from the people of the Imperial City at such a young age.

    Young Master, with so many things, if theyre stored properly, our Qin residence probably wont need to buy food for half a year. ck Charcoal Head joked.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng looked at the gifts covering the floor and smiled happily, Yes.

    Who treats themon people well is known to everyone in their hearts.

    Even though Qin Feng felt emotional, he didnt linger here. After all, Chief Steward Li had been waiting for him in the main hall of the Qin residence for a long time.

    Upon entering the hall, he immediately saw Chief Steward Li sitting there, gently blowing on the steaming tea and asionally chatting with the unreliable old man.

    When the Second Mother was Qin Feng she made a quick gesture.

    Qin Feng approached and apologised, Im sorry for beingte. Please forgive the dy, Chief Steward Li.

    Upon seeing this, Chief Steward Li put down the teacup and smiled, No problem. Last night you treated the people in the city and also went to the pce to rescue Princess Anya. Its normal to be a little tired. Taking a little extra time to rest is reasonable.

    This politeness was quite unexpected for Qin Feng. He thought that Chief Steward Li, who usually stayed at the Emperors side, might be difficult to get along with.

    Chief Steward Li hase to find the junior. May I ask what its about? Qin Feng asked curiously.

    Of course, I came here following His Majestys decree to summon you to the pce and present you with rewards. If there is nothing else, you can leave with me. Chief Steward Li stood up.

    Alright, Qin Feng immediately agreed.

    However, on his way out, Chief Steward Li deliberately looked at Qin Jianan.

    The Emperors remarkst night about a tiger father having a tiger son was still on his mind.

    However, after spending some time in the hall with Qin Jianan, Chief Steward Li could only feel that apart from his eptable appearance, he was quite unremarkable.

    As the Chief Steward who served the Emperor all year round, he had seen all kinds of people  high-ranking officials who held sway, generals with profound martial arts skills, practitioners of mysterious arts, and martial arts experts.

    Even if these people didnt speak, he could sense their extraordinary qualities.

    This was a skill he had honed over the years!

    But this Qin Jianan, his wordscked sharpness, his aura was ordinary, and he didnt exude the kind of oppressive power that made people feel ufortable.

    He was just an ordinary person. How could he be worthy of the title Tiger Father?

    Shaking his head, Chief Steward Li stopped thinking about it and immediately left the hall.

    After Chief Steward Li left, Second Mother looked strange and said, Old Master, Chief Steward Li has been sizing you up for some reason. I feel that he has some bad intentions.

    Dont talk nonsense. Chief Steward Li is the great eunuch of the imperial pce. Even a third rank official should be respectful when meeting him. Old Master Qin reminded her.

    But I find his gaze strange. I have heard that eunuchs have some unusual psychological traits. Old Master, he wouldnt be interested in you, would he? Second Mother said worriedly.

    Pfft! Old Master Qin had just taken a sip of tea and spat it out.

    When Qin Feng arrived at the Imperial Pce, the morning court had already ended. He followed the eunuch Li into the imperial study from the previous night.

    The Emperor Ming, dressed in a dragon robe, flicked through the memorials in his hand, and the lingering anger on his face had not faded.

    Imperial City had been peaceful for too long. On the night of the grand celebration, a group of insignificant individuals actually dared to openly seize a prisoner from the seventh level of the Ninefold prison.

    As for the officials at the court, both civil and military, they werepletely useless, except to pass the me on to each other!

    Under such circumstances, how could Emperor Ming not be angry?

    Eunuch Li skilfully observed the Emperors mood and cautiously said, Your Majesty, Qin Feng, the eldest son of the Qin family, has arrived.

    The Emperor Ming ced the memorial in his hand, Let him in.

    Although only one night had passed, this could be considered Qin Fengs second entry into the pce.

    Emperors were said to be capricious, and even though he had seen him before, Qin Feng still felt a bit nervous.

    Looking at the reserved young man in ck, for some reason, the anger on the emperors face seemed to have faded a bit.

    You dont need to be so nervous. I have not called you here to punish you, but to reward you.

    There are countless treasures from ancient and modern times in the pce treasury. Let Eunuch Li take you there, and you can choose any item to take with you.

    Such a good thing? Qin Fengs eyes widened, and the joy in his heart was immense.

    Under heaven, if one were to talk about the ce with the most treasures, besides the Dragon n, the Imperial Pce Treasury of The Great Qian was undoubtedly the first!

    After all, this treasury had been established since the founding of The Great Qian, and the items inside could be said to be diverse and extensive.

    In the Demon ying Department of the Four Domains, most of the treasures obtained through meritorious service were eliminated items from the Imperial Pce Treasury, which was a clear indication!

    Qin Feng eximed excitedly, Thank you, Your Majesty!

    The Emperor Ming nodded and spoke again, Your intelligence is outstanding, and you are skilled in craftsmanship.

    You have invented gunpowder, thus enhancing the power of The Great Qian. I value your talents and would like to appoint you as the Deputy Minister of the Ministry of Construction, in charge of management and construction affairs. What do you think?

    Upon hearing this, Qin Fengs expression stiffened. The Deputy Minister of the Ministry of Construction was a fifth-ranking official!

    For amoner to directly take up such an official position was like a pie falling from the sky, demonstrating the emperors favor.

    But he didnt want to do it!

    Officials of the court were different from demon-yers. The former had strict working hours and were far less free-spirited than thetter.

    Moreover, within the court, officials are entangled in political maneuvering, always guarding against being caught inpromising situations. One small mistake could lead to family ruin and personal catastrophe.

    And he also needs to improve the cultivation of the followers of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, and teach at the Poor Schr Academy. Where is the time for all these?

    Seeing Qin Feng hesitating to answer, Eunuch Li reminded him in a low voice, Qin Feng, His Majesty is asking you!

    Qin Feng immediately came to his senses, pondered his words for a moment, and then began to express himself eloquently.

    He began by expressing gratitude for the Emperors favor, then borated on his young age, limited experience, and inadequate abilities. Even though he wanted to take on this official position, he felt hecked the necessary experience.

    In summary, the implicit message between the lines was  he couldnt handle it.

    After hearing these words, the Emperor looked at Qin Feng with a meaningful gaze.

    Just this nce caused Qin Fengs adrenaline to surge, and cold sweat poured down.

    Did I say something wrong?

    When Eunuch Li saw this, his heart skipped a beat and he sensed trouble.

    However, what followed was the Emperor saying, What you said does make some sense. Forget about the position of Deputy Minister of the Ministry of Construction for now. Eunuch Li, take him to the imperial pce treasury.

    As youmand, Your Majesty.

 Chapter 408: I Never Intended to Deceive You

    Chapter 408: I Never Intended to Deceive You

    After leaving the study room, Qin Feng slowly breathed a sigh of relief; the atmosphere just now was too oppressive.

    The Emperors nce was like the arrival of thousands of demonic soldiers at the city gates, making ones heart pound.

    Eunuch Li, did I say something wrong just now? Qin Feng asked cautiously.

    I dont know. Eunuch Li distanced himself, and seemed no longer as friendly as before.

    Qin Feng felt a sinking sensation in his heart. Seizing an opportunity around a corner where no one was present, he intercepted Eunuch Li.

    From his pocket, he pulled out a heavy money pouch.

    He understood the rules!

    Eunuch Li casually nced at it and said, Young Master Qin, what are you doing? I wont fall for this.

    Qin Feng sighed inwardly at the caution of the eunuch who usually apanied the emperor. Suddenly, he recalled the bribery scenes in the TV dramas he had watched in his previous life.

    Bribery also required strategy and tactics.

    If you give a gift tantly, you will only leave a clue and make the recipient of the gift miserable.

    Only fools would ept such gifts.

    Eunuch Li was evidently not a fool.

    Realizing this, Qin Feng changed his approach. He put the money pouch back into his pocket and took out an exquisite jade pendant.

    During the journey, he discreetly threw the jade pendant onto the grass when there was a gap.

    Then, Qin Feng pointed at the grass and said, Eunuch Li, you dropped something.

    Eunuch Li looked over, then nced at Qin Feng before crouching down to pick up the jade pendant, smoothly tucking it away.

    His actions were fluid and natural.

    A smile appeared on his expressionless face, Ive been wearing this jade pendant for a long time, I didnt notice when it fell. Thanks to Young Master Qin for reminding me.

    I have been wearing it for a long time, my foot. Qin Feng smiled on the surface, but cursed inwardly.

    I just happened to see it.

    Eunuch Li continued, Just now, I was really worried for you. His Majesty is the supreme ruler. Once he opens his mouth, how can you refuse?

    Fortunately, His Majesty may see potential in you and hasnt treated you like others. Please dont do it again next time.

    Thanks for the advice, Eunuch Li, Qin Feng smiled bitterly.

    If he hadnt refused, he would have been appointed as the deputy minister of construction, and he would lose his freedom, and encounter more situations like this in the future.

    So although he was a little scared, he had no regrets.

    However, there was still a feeling in his heart. In this era, the emperor could easily decide someones life and death. From that point of view, modern society seemed better!

    The pce was huge, and after walking for a long time, they still hadnt reached their destination.

    Suddenly, not far away, a group of people and horses appeared, led by a woman dressed in an ivory-white gown, draped in a cherry-red pce veil. Her hair was elegantly styled.

    It was the Eldest Princess!

    The other party obviously also saw Qin Feng, and walked straight over with no expression on her face.

    Eunuch Li immediately bowed, Greetings, Princess Anya.

    Although Qin Feng already knew that Anya was Princess Anya, he hadntpletely forgotten about their previous rtionship. Therefore, in a moment of distraction, he forgot to bow.

    Seeing this, the guard in battle uniform beside Anya frowned and shouted coldly, In the presence of the princess, show your respect!

    Eunuch Li, who was also standing on the side, calmly reminded him, Young Master Qin, dont be in a daze.

    Aftering to his senses, he immediately bowed and said, Greetings, Princess Anya.

    Anya nodded slightly, If I remember correctly, you are the one who cured my illnessst night, right?

    Uh

    Qin Feng, who lowered his head, twitched the corner of his mouth, and then replied, Indeed, it was me.

    Anya responded softly in her nasal voice, turned her head and asked Eunuch Li: Where are you going?

    Reporting to Your Highness Princess Anya, As ordered by His Majesty, I was taking Young Master Qin to the treasury to choose a treasure as a reward.

    Ah, I see. I happen to be heading back as well. Ill apany you for a while.

    I heard that you are Qin Feng, the eldest son of the Qin family? Follow me, I have something to tell you. Anya lifted her fair chin slightly, picked up her skirt and stepped out of the guard formation.

    Eunuch Li hesitated for a moment; Anyas pce and the Imperial Treasury were in two different directions.

    Thinking of this, he realized  why did Princess Anya appear here? Even if it was a walk, she would not have walked such a long distance.

    Qin Feng followed Anyas footsteps closely.

    Eunuch Li and the man in battle dress originally wanted to follow, but Anya stopped them, I have something to say to this person alone, you can follow from behind.

    The two of them walked for a while, and no one spoke first.

    Qin Feng sneaked a nce at her, her delicate side profile was indeed impressive, but when viewed from the side, her t breasts were even more obvious.

    He couldnt help but sigh.

    Hearing the movement, Anya looked sideways, her elegant eyebrows slightly frowning, Being with me disappoints you so much?

    Still pretending, Qin Feng turned his head and looked, confirming that they were keeping a certain distance from Eunuch Li and the others, then whispered, Princess Anya misunderstood. Its just that seeing you reminded me of a good friend.

    Coincidentally, that person is named Ya An, and the only difference is the order of the characters in your names.

    Also, Princess Anya looks very much like my good friend. This friend once told me that he had a sister. If you werent a princess, I might have mistaken you for his sister.

    Hearing this, Anyas figure paused. After a moment, she finally dropped the pretence and sighed, I I didnt mean to deceive you; circumstances forced me to.

    Are you finally willing to admit it? Qin Feng raised his eyebrows.

    Since youve already seen through it, whats the point of continuing the disguise? Thank you foring to rescue mest night. Anya said weakly. Her daughterly demeanour was quite different from her usual self.

    When Emperor Ming summoned me to the pce, I didnt expect that the person he wanted me to treat was you. But to be honest, your original appearance is much more beautiful than that of a mans disguise. Qin Feng said, feeling a bit regretful after speaking.

    The person in front of him was no longer Yaan, but Princess Anya.

    A meremoner daring to flirt with a princess, thats a decapitation offence!

    He nced carefully at her reaction, only to see Anyas expression unchanged, as if she hadnt heard anything.

    However, upon closer inspection, he noticed that her hands holding the hem of her dress were tighter than before.

    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief and quickly changed the subject, I dont understand. As a princess with wealth and luxury, why do you need to establish the Gathering Treasure Pavilion and travel at great risk?

    Who told you that I founded the Gathering Treasure Pavilion? Anya replied.

    Hmm? Qin Feng was stunned for a moment, then his eyes widened. An incredible spection was forming in his mind!

 Chapter 409: Golden Dragon Movement

    Chapter 409: Golden Dragon Movement

    The Gathering Treasure Pavilion was not founded by the princess, which means that the princess is also working for someone!

    How many people in the world are worthy of having a princess working for them?

    There is only one truth: the Gathering Treasure Pavilion was built by the Emperor!

    No wonder a princess of a country can freely enter and leave the imperial pce, and even travel in mens clothes.

    At first, I thought that the guards in the pce were all useless, but it turns out that someone just made them turn a blind eye.

    Wait, if you think about it, the prosperity of the Great Qian Treasury under Emperor Mings reign could also be attributed to the Gathering Treasure Pavilion, right?

    The Gathering Treasure Pavilion has countless rare treasures from all over the world. Some of the items traded inside could very well be from the Imperial Pce Treasury! After all, only the royal family can collect so many treasures in the world.

    Qin Feng suddenly understood a lot, and felt his heart pounding.

    He recalled the solemn and dignified demeanor of the emperor in the study, feeling that the emperors thoughts were truly unpredictable.

    Anya, seeing Qin Fengs changing expression, knew that he had figured out something and casually said, Dont spread this matter outside, or no one can save you.

    Qin Feng smiled bitterly, Next time, just dont mention these things directly.

    Although he said so, he also understood that Anyas disclosure of this information was a sign of trust in him and an attempt to bridge the gap between them, oveing past deceptions.

    However, Anya seemed to have overthought it because Qin Feng wasnt concerned about being deceived; he was more concerned about

    Cough, since you are a princess of a country, you probably dont care about the monthly profits of my restaurants. How about

    Anya immediately frowned and said coldly, The profit promised before must not be less. If you dare to deceive me, be prepared for the consequences.

    Qin Feng opened his mouth wide in disbelief.

    Damn it, a princess of a country wants to exploit me, amoner from the market? Is this really reasonable? Is this person really so greedy for money?

    Give me back that thing.

    What thing? Anya asked in confusion.

    The illusion box I lent you some time ago, so dont pretend you dont know.

    I will return it to you naturally after I leave the pce.

    As for the promised gratitude for the fireworks and firecrackers, as well as the reward for treating youst night, you will have to settle that with me. Qin Feng said.

    Anya paused and looked sideways, her beautiful eyes slightly widened, Lets talk about thister tonight.

    Hearing this, Qin Feng smiled faintly, All right, but I must make it clear beforehand. The reward you give me cannot be superficial. Remember, I saved you twice.

    If the usual n was followed, the woman would normally offer herself in this situation. Of course, Qin Feng could only dare to think about it in his heart.

    At that moment, Qin Feng suddenly felt something and turned his head to look in the other direction.

    At the end of his line of sight, there was a magnificent courtyard. At the top of the courtyard, the soaring dragon head was lifelike, causing people to be in awe.

    Qin Feng asked curiously, What ce is this?

    Anya followed his gaze and indifferently replied, This is the Floating Dragon Hall. The Coiling Dragon Pir is there.

    Qin Feng immediately thought back to when he went to the Divine Workshop. When gunpowder was first produced, a golden dragon appeared in the sky above the Imperial Pce, roaring with formidable momentum.

    Later, he asked the elder and got some inside information.

    It turns out that there is a Floating Dragon Hall where the Coiling Dragon Pir is kept. I have heard that there are nine golden dragons on the Coiling Dragon Pir.

    The more golden dragons with open eyes, the more prosperous the country. Is that true?

    Qin Feng asked curiously.

    Anya nodded slightly, Thats right.

    How many golden dragons have their eyes open on the Coiling Dragon Pir now? Qin Feng asked.

    Anya replied, Including the one that opened its eyesst time, there are now a total of five golden dragons with their eyes open.

    Since these golden dragons represent the prosperity of the country, what would happen if all nine golden dragons opened their eyes? Qin Feng inquired again.

    ording to legend, the Coiling Dragon Pir was built by ancient sages. If all nine dragons open their eyes, it will bring a whole new order to the human race.

    However, throughout history, except for the Emperor Tianxuan who once made eight golden dragons open their eyes, no one has ever reached such heights again.

    Even though my father worked hard, he could only restore some of the national destiny. Anya said with a hint of regret.

    Sages? Qin Feng was slightly stunned. Could it be that this Coiling Dragon Column was built by Senior Xuan?

    However, ancient sages were not only Senior Xuan, so it was hard to say.

    How far is it from the Imperial Pce Treasury? Qin Feng asked.

    Almost there, Anya casually replied.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng couldnt help but sigh. The Imperial Pce was indeed huge; they had been walking for half a day and still hadnt reached their destination.

    Meanwhile, Eunuch Li, who had been following them, was confused. Why had Princess Anya taken a detour?

    Inside the Floating Dragon Hall, a group of men and women dressed in white sat around the Coiling Dragon Column.

    Their job was to guard the Coiling Dragon Pir and record the changes in the golden dragons every moment.

    Suddenly, the originally silent Coiling Dragon Pir, with the open-eyed golden dragon at the top, roared with teeth and ws, breaking the silence.

    They all remembered this golden dragon that had opened its eyes only recently.

    At that time, the golden dragon soared into the sky, and left the Floating Dragon Hall, not knowing where it was going.

    As a result, it was blocked and forced to return by a burst of white light.

    Whats going on? Is this golden dragon going to leave the Dragon Pce again?! All the men and women in white were shocked.

    How could the Golden Dragon, representing the countrys fortune, leave the Dragon Hall? Fortunately, the Golden Dragon calmed down after roaring.

    However, some people noticed something unusual because the Golden Dragons eyes kept moving as if it was staring at something.

    Eventually, its gaze stopped, and it was clearly looking in the direction of the Imperial Pce Treasury!

    I have some business to take care of, so Ill be going. After reaching the destination, Anya left those words behind and turned elegantly to walk back the way she came.

    Qin Feng didnt pay much attention, instead looking at the magnificent treasury in front of him.

    Of course, the Imperial Pce Treasury was heavily guarded.

    Qin Feng even saw a figure in a red robe with a white face outside the treasury.

    He knew that this person was from the Prison Division, and anyone who served in the Prison Division must have considerable strength.

    Eunuch Li stepped forward, took out a token from his chest, and respectfully presented it, Lord Bing Mian, by order of His Majesty, take him to the Treasury to select a treasure to tak

    en away. This is the Emperors mark.

    The man with the white face, who was addressed as Lord Bing Mian, looked at the token and then stepped aside.

    Qin Feng saw him sweep his right hand through the void, and golden light circted on the door of the treasury, indicating some kind of seal.

    After a few cycles of golden light, the door opened with a sound.

    Its ready. A hoarse voice came from beneath the white face.

    Thank you, Eunuch Li said, leading Qin Feng into the Imperial Pce Treasury.

    They were greeted with splendid and magnificent scenery, filled with a variety of treasures with dazzling colours.

    Qin Fengs eyes widened as he felt a rush of heat in his heart.

 Chapter 410: How Can You Attack Without Understanding Defence?

    Chapter 410: How Can You Attack Without Understanding Defence?

    The treasures that can be included in the Imperial Pces treasure chamber are of course extraordinary, but with such arge amount, how should one choose?

    Qin Feng looked at the dazzling treasures and felt a bit worried.

    Currently, besides the Hairpin Treasure given by Miss Cang, he only had the strange Eight Trigrams Jade obtained from the Demon ying Department in Qiyuan City.

    However, with his current abilities, the Eight Trigrams Jade has yet to prove its usefulness.

    Sister Mos true manifestation has been used, and the Sword Qi of Yue Hexuan and Lord Sword Emperor have also been used. Therefore, finding a life-saving treasure is of the utmost importance to me.

    Thinking about this, he turned to ask, Chief Steward Li, I want to choose a defensive treasure. Can you give me some advice?

    Eunuch Li, not wanting to refuse, replied, I dont know much about such things. I can only take you to have a look.

    Eunuch Li led the way while sharing his knowledge.

    Qin Feng wasnt idle either. As he walked, he observed and asionally picked up items to assess their quality.

    This Imperial Pce Treasury has threeyers from the outside to the inside. The further inside, the better. In the past, the treasures given by the Emperor to those divine generals were all selected from the innermostyer.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng pulled his gaze away from the survey and looked somewhat disdainfully at the treasure in his hand before putting it back in its ce.

    His philosophy was not to seek the most practical, but the best! He had already lost interest in the treasures of the outer twoyers.

    As he followed Eunuch Li into the innermostyer, the number of treasures decreased significantly.

    Moreover, the treasures here were no longer as colourful and eye-catching as those outside; instead, they seemed quite ordinary.

    Despite their ordinary appearance, Qin Feng could sense that the aura emanating from these treasures was far superior to those outside!

    The treasures here are all extraordinary. Young Master Qin, youre cultivating the tradition of the literary saint, so its natural to choose treasures that are activated by Literature Qi.

    For example, this one is called the Green Lotus Lamp. When Literature Qi is infused into it, it can create a light shield to protect the person inside. Its an excellent choice for self-preservation because its imprable to des and impervious to fire and water.

    Qin Feng looked at the green light and shook his head. Literary Saints were naturally good at defence rather than attack.

    Pairing them with a defensive treasure would be like adding anotheryer of armour to a tortoise shell, which is superfluous?

    Chief Steward Li, can you rmend some offensive treasures?

    Eunuch Li was confused, Didnt you say you wanted defensive items earlier?

    Qin Feng solemnly said, Chief Steward Li, you may not know this, but for a man, offense is the best defence!

    Eunuch Lis expression froze, then he red at Qin Feng.

    Uh, Chief Steward Li, I didnt mean it like that. Qin Feng quickly waved his hands in the air.

    He almost forgot that the man in front of him was no longer a real man in the strict sense, so he couldnt talk nonsense to avoid hurting the other person.

    Well, this unfounded talk had different meanings on different levels.

    I wont bother to argue with someone like you. Eunuch Li snorted and then turned his head to look at the remaining treasures.

    Speaking of offensive treasures, the best in the world is undoubtedly the sword. There are ten divine swords on the Great Qian Divine Sword List, and the Imperial Pce houses two of them.

    But, the Literature Saint Dao Lineage practitioner like you may not find much use for this sword.

    Qin Fengs eyes lit up and he said, Its fine for you to introduce it to me. I might not necessarily use this treasure myself; its also possible to choose one for my wife.

    Eunuch Li looked to the side and said, I almost forgot, your wife is the youngest sword god in the history of the Great Qian. Come with me.

    Arriving in front of the storeroom of swords and treasures, Eunuch Li pointed to a long sword and said, This is the Qingyun Sword, ranked tenth on The Great Qian Divine Sword List.

    Qin Feng looked at it, the long sword was all green with cloud patterns engraved on the surface, a sharp de that emitted a cold light.

    It was indeed a good sword.

    However, his wife already possessed two divine swords: the seventh-ranked Cold Water Sword and the third-ranked Purple Thunder Divine Sword.

    Getting another divine sword, especially a lower-ranked one, seemed useless.

    This sword is not as good as the two my wife already has. Where is the other divine sword in the treasure vault? Qin Feng looked around.

    But Eunuch Li shook his head, We only mentioned that there were two Divine Swords in the Imperial Pce, not necessarily both in this treasure vault.

    As for the other one, dont even think about it. That sword is not for ordinary people to use; its the God Killing Divine Sword, number one on the Great Qian ranking, and only the current emperor can wield it!

    The God Killing Divine Sword? Qin Feng was momentarily stunned.

    Although the Great Qian Divine Sword Ranking List was known, there were various rumours about the top-ranked divine sword. Now, he learned its full name.

    It is said that this sword can kill gods. The founding emperor of the Great Qian used this sword to establish the empire. Eunuch Li said with emotion.

    A sword that can kill gods? Qin Feng raised an eyebrow, curious about such a divine weapon.

    However, such a treasure was not something he could covet. He pushed his thoughts aside and once again examined the other treasures in the vault.

    It was then that he felt a strange attraction to a dirty, palm-sized box.

    As he approached it, Qin Feng asked, What is this thing?

    Eunuch Li looked at it and said, This item has been in this vault for who knows how many years. We dont know its specific effects, but its ced next to the Green Lotus Lantern, so its function should be simr.

    Another defence treasure? Qin Feng felt a bit disappointed and decided to look elsewhere.

    However, for some reason, as he turned away, the box seemed to have an inexplicable attraction to him.

    Unable to make up his mind, Qin Feng channeled his spiritual consciousness into his Divine Sea and sought guidance from Elder Xuan.

    The light on the Heart Questioning tform emitted a white light, and the shadow of Xuan reappeared.

    Looking at the box in the crystal bowl, Xuan Yi said, I didnt expect to see this item. You might as well take it with you; it will greatly benefit your cultivation.

    A valuable item? Qin Feng looked surprised and asked, Elder Xuan, do you know this box?

    Its not the box itself, but whats inside. Ill tell you the details after you open the box when you return.

    With these words, the figure of Xuan Yi disappeared into the Divine Sea once again.

    Qin Feng understood, then pointed at the box and said, Eunuch Li, I want this thing!

    He believed that as a saint, Senior Xuan would not lie to him.

    When Eunuch Li heard this, he looked puzzled, Didnt you just tell me that for men, the best defence is a good offence? Why do you want a defensive treasure now?

    Qin Feng calmly replied, Eunuch Li, you dont know everything. Sometimes, without understanding defence, how can there be a good offence?

    Eunuch Li: .

 Chapter 411: Visitors

    Chapter 411: Visitors

    After Qin Feng and Grand Secretary Li left the imperial study, it didnt take long for four more people to arrive.

    All of them were dressed in luxurious clothes and exuded an extraordinary aura. Every move they made showed a sense of dignity.

    These four were the four princes who guarded the four domains of Great Qian.

    Upon seeing the four princes, the emperor smiled and said, Last night, the disturbance caused by some insignificant people interrupted our peaceful night. There are still many things I would like to discuss with you.

    The four princes saluted respectfully, and then reported truthfully on the situation in their respective domains for the current year.

    In the Eastern Domain, the Asura n was incredibly powerful, intimidating various demons and ghosts. Since Deng Mo had won a bet against Asura, the Eastern Domain was the most stable of the four.

    In the Western Domain, the White Tiger Demon Kings family dominated, upying many dragon vein locations. However, they did not invade human territory excessively, only asionally seeking out the Western Domains Commander for friendlypetition.

    The Northern Domain faced constant invasions from the Rakshasa n, but this had be a routine conflict and the Northern Domain was used to dealing with it, so it was not a major problem.

    The greatest concerny in the Southern Domain.

    In charge of guarding the Southern Domain was Prince Luo, a middle-aged man who was solemn and serious.

    He said, The yin-yang imbnce in the Southern Domain has caused frequent demon outbreaks.

    The Demon ying Department and the soldiers are exhausted from dealing with it. Despite the Huarong Dao connecting the major dragon veins to suppress the rampant yin qi, the situation has not improved. The most critical problem is that King Garuda has awakened.

    Upon hearing this, the Emperor and the other three princes expressions darkened.

    The Garuda n, known for feeding on dragons, might not be as powerful as the Asura n, but the difference wasnt significant. What mattered was that the Garuda n was extremely tyrannical, and far less disciplined than the Asura n.

    During the Battle of Zhenling Pass years ago, without the support of the Dragon n, even with a hundred thousand soldiers and the high-ranking forces of the Demon ying Department, they might not have been able to repel the Garuda n.

    Now that King Garuda had awakened, they were sure to make aeback.

    The Northern Prince spoke, But I remember that during the Battle of Zhenling Pass, the National Teacher used a n to seal the heart of Garuda King.

    Prince Luo shook his head, Jinyang City was attacked by demons, and Garuda Kings heart was destroyed by the divine fire of the Divine Workshop. It is likely that he has already refined a second heart after so many years.

    Powerful demons could give birth to multiple abilities, and this was not an umon urrence. It was also the reason why powerful demons were difficult to eliminate.

    The emperor said in a deep voice, I understand. The defence of Zhenling Pass will be entrusted to you. If you need any assistance, just let me know.

    Prince Luo cupped his fists and said, I understand.

    At this moment, the Eastern Prince asked again, What was the cause of the demon disasterst night?

    Just a few insignificant individuals; nothing to worry about. However, the dignity of the imperial capital cannot be questioned. The martial artspetition that was cancelledst night will be held tomorrow night. the Emperor said firmly.

    The four princes understood the reason for holding a martial artspetition despite the recent events.

    It was to scare off demons and those with ill intentions, and to showcase the military might of the Great Qian to maintain the trust of the people.

    If it werent for these reasons, the Emperor would not have announced the names of the twelve Divine Generals of the Demon ying Department throughout the Great Qian.

    After leaving the Imperial Pce, Qin Feng returned to the Qin Residence. Just as he was about to find out what was inside the box, he noticed three people standing outside the residence.

    They were Zhen Tianyi, Yu Mei, and Mu Youqian of the Tomb family.

    Zhen Tianyi greeted him with a smile, Young man, long time no see.

    Qin Feng was stunned for a moment, and replied happily, Senior Zhen, Senior Yu.

    After a pause, he turned to look at Mu Youqian, who was carrying a coffin on his back.

    Just as Mu Yuqian was about to greet him, Qin Feng said with displeasure, What are you doing here?

    Mu Youqians raised right hand froze slightly.

    It wasnt surprising that Qin Feng treated him differently. Anyone who saw a person carrying a coffin visiting during the New Year would not have a good expression.

    Dont stand at my door with a coffin on your back. Hurry up ande inside. Qin Feng spat.

    Then he turned to the other two with a friendly smile, Senior Zhen, Senior Yu, pleasee in quickly.

    The group entered a guest room and Qin Feng had Qinger pour tea.

    Zhen Tianyi picked up his teacup and shook it, This tea is too nd, is there any wine?

    Yes, yes. Qin Feng immediately took out a jar of Immortal Drunkenness from his spatial ring.

    Seeing this, Mu Youqian said, Give me some as well.

    Before he finished speaking, Qin Feng turned his head and red: Huh?

    Mu Youqian replied somewhat dejectedly, Drinking tea is also nice. It keeps you warm in winter.

    Senior Zhen, why are you with him? Qin Feng asked.

    Zhen Tianyi took a sip of wine and exined the situation.

    Upon hearing it, Qin Feng understood the whole story.

    It turned out that Senior Zhen and Senior Yu had seen him and his second brotherst night.

    They had intended to greet them in person, but the unexpected incident in Imperial City ured.

    The two seniors, one a Divine General and the other from the Thirty-Six Stars, couldnt just stand by and watch. They set out to eliminate the demons and ghosts in the city.

    While reporting to the Demon ying Department in the capital this morning, the two seniors inquired about the location of the Qin residence, which happened to be overheard by Mu Youqian.

    Thetter shamelessly tagged along.

    So why are you in the Imperial City? Qin Feng asked, tilting his head.

    Mu Youqian wore a bitter expression, Did you think I wanted toe?

    Then he told everything about his experiences during the trip.

    Fei Yi, Prison Division, Ninefold Prison, Prison Robbery Qin Feng became more and more frightened as he listened.

    He hadnt expected the demon and ghost disaster in Imperial City to be so much moreplicated than what was seen on the surface.

    Those demons escaped from the Ninefold Prison, no wonder theres such arge number of them all at once, and theyre quite formidable.

    Luckily, with the Grand Ceremony happening, the highest powers from all realms had gathered in the Imperial City, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.

    While shocked, Qin Feng also looked at Mu Youqian with some disdain, Why is it that whenever you go somewhere, trouble always follows?

    In the past, it was the rampant Fire Poison in Jinyang City, and now in Imperial City, there were prison raids and the curse of the Drought Demon affecting themon people.

    It seemed that a person who carried a coffin every day was indeed gued by bad luck.

    Oh no, will I also be affected by his bad luck? Qin Fengs face turned unpleasant.

    Mu Youqian opened his mouth to exin, but after careful consideration, he found that the other party was right. In the end, he could only sigh helplessly.

    Although Qin Feng seemed to be mocking him, he still cared about his friend: What do you n to do next? Are you going straight back to your family?

    Mu Youqian shook his head, During this time, the Mu family always closes up, and I dont think I can go back.

    Well, you can stay here for now. Ill have someone prepare a guest room for you, Qin Feng said helplessly.

    Upon hearing this, Mu Youqian looked grateful.

    After a pause, Qin Feng asked again, By the way, Senior Zhen, have all the prisoners who escaped from the Ninefold Prison been executed?

    Zhen Tianyi put down his wine ss and shook his head, There are still some who havent been tracked down. The seal of the Imperial Citys domain formation has been strengthened, and those guys are probably still hiding in the city.

    They are not demonic creatures, but human beings who have practised evil and unorthodox techniques. If they are determined to hide, it wont be easy to find them.

    When Qin Feng heard this, he felt a chill in his heart and hoped that the Demon ying Department could quickly uncover these individuals to prevent them from harming the people of Imperial City.

 Chapter 412: Primordial Immortal Qi

    Chapter 412: Primordial Immortal Qi

    After arranging a guest room for Mu Youqian, Senior Zhen Tianyi went to the Qin familys courtyard to find his second younger brother. It seemed like he wanted to check on the progress of his cultivation.

    As Qin Feng watched the two seniors leave, he muttered, The second brother has already reached the Divine Martial Arts Fifth Rank, the Divine Movement Realm. I believe that when Senior Zhen Tianyi leaves the Imperial City this time, the second brother will also follow him.

    After feeling a little emotional, Qin Feng returned to his own room, closed the doors and windows tightly, and took a box he had brought back from the Imperial Pce Treasury.

    However, after fiddling with the box for half a day, no matter what method he used, he couldnt find the mechanism to open it.

    Helplessly, Qin Feng directly awakened Senior Xuan.

    Xuan Yis white shadow appeared, and then he nced at the box: This box is sealed and imprisoned, so its normal that you cant open it.

    With those words, the white phantoms finger pointed at the box.

    With a clicking sound, white light patterns appeared on the surface of the box.

    In an instant, the square box opened like a blooming flower, releasing colourful gas.

    Qin Fengs eyes widened in anticipation, feeling that something hidden so securely must be an extraordinary treasure.

    However, when he looked closer, he was stunned to find that the box contained only those colourful clusters!

    Senior Xuan, is this the thing you mentioned earlier that would greatly benefit my cultivation? Qin Fengs expression stiffened.

    Yes, youve really got yourself a great bargain, Xuan Yi replied with a hint of amusement in his tone.

    Qin Feng was stunned. No matter how he looked at it, it was just a bunch of gas, right?

    Perhaps sensing his confusion, Xuan Yi continued, I found a spatial artefact in your Divine Sea, and it contains numerous books. During this time, I have been reading the books inside and have gained some understanding of the current Dao Tradition of the human race.

    The Dao you practise belongs to the cultivation of the Literature Saint. Literature Qi flows into the Divine Sea, circtes throughout the body, and is then tempered into Righteous Qi to strengthen oneself.

    Its simr to the cultivation method I used in the past, but back then we didnt call it the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, we called it the Immortal Path.

    Immortal Path? Qin Feng was extremely surprised. Was it supposed to sound so high-end?

    But it didnt make sense. Before entering the high-grade realm, practitioners of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage were all mere weaklings in battles, supposedly not worthy of such a high-ss and sophisticated name.

    However, as Qin Feng thought about it carefully, he suddenly remembered the Immortal Technique of that cheap master.

    Immortal Technique, Immortal Path  how could these two not be rted?

    Could it be that the reason why practitioners of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage possess immortal techniques is because they were originally practitioners of the immortal path in ancient times? Qin Feng spected.

    The Literature Saint Dao Lineage and the Immortal Path are not much different in practice before reaching the Fourth Rank. However, after the Fourth Rank, there are differences.

    I learned from the seventh-level books in that spatial artifact that upon reaching the fourth grade of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, you have to absorb the spiritual qi in the world that resonate with your Righteous Qi.

    For example, in your case, you need to attract the Thunder Spirit in order to advance from the Magnificent Virtue Realm to the Fourth Rank Realm.

    Qin Feng was stunned by these words. Was Senior Xuans reading efficiency so high that he had already reached the seventh realm in such a short time?

    Then, he only heard Senior Xuan continue to say, To reach the Fourth Rank of the Immortal Path, what you need to absorb is not the spiritual qi in the world, but to use the Fate Stars to attract the Primordial Immortal Qi above the vast sky.

    However, just like the original primordial qi, it became increasingly difficult for humans to sense the primordial immortal qi as time went on. Therefore, they could only resort to attracting spiritual qi of the same origin as their Righteous Qi to enhance their cultivation.

    Qin Feng sighed with emotion. The world was truly in chaos. The Primordial Qi was gone, the Primordial Immortal Qi was gone, and Spiritual Qi was extremely scarce.

    At this moment, he looked at the colourful clusters in the box, and suddenly realised, and said with surprise and joy, So, Senior Xuan, is this the Primordial Immortal Qi?

    Not bad. Cultivating the Primordial Immortal Qi to the fourth realm can evoke the profound secrets of Heaven and Earth, which is indescribably exquisite, surpassing the spiritual qi of Heaven and Earth.

    However, at your current level of cultivation, you are still unable to absorb this Primordial Immortal Qi.

    However, you happen to have a Dragon Bead in your body, and you can borrow its power to temporarily seal the Primordial Immortal Qi in the Divine Sea.

    Im going to teach you a method, listen carefully.

    Then, following Senior Xuans advice, Qin Feng activated the Dragon Bead in his Dantian and sealed the colourful light cluster into the Divine Sea.

    As the Primordial Immortal Qi entered the Divine Sea, it spiralled up to the Heart Questioning tform.

    The originally pale golden Heart Questioning tform now had a colourful halo around it, looking exceptionally beautiful.

    At this point, Senior Xuan spoke again, Although you cant absorb this immortal aura, you can use it to temper the Righteous Qi in your Divine Sea and strengthen your foundation.

    The method is simple, you just need to guide the Righteous Qi through the Primordial Immortal Qi.

    Qin Feng immediately tried to guide the faint purple thundering Righteous Qi over the cloud sea through the Primordial Immortal Qi.

    However, when the Righteous Qi touched the immortal aura, it seemed to be blocked by a great force. No matter how hard Qin Feng tried, he couldnt control the Righteous Qi to break through.

    After numerous failed attempts, he became somewhat anxious.

    At that moment, Senior Xuan spoke again, Only by keeping your heart and original intention clear can you ovee all difficulties.

    Hearing this, Qin Feng thought about the loneliness in the academy for a hundred years. His mentality changed instantly and he became as calm as an old monk in meditation.

    After relentless efforts, a strand of Righteous Qi finally pierced through Primordial Immortal Qi.

    This strand of Righteous Qi became even purer, emitting a brilliant purple light.

    Then came the second, the third

    Senior Xuan nced at Qin Feng, nodded in satisfaction, and the white phantom once again entered the white pearl of light on the Heart Questioning tform.

    Each time Qin Feng sessfully tempered a strand of Righteous Qi, a halo would emanate from his body, purifying the surrounding air.

    Time passed quickly, and Qin Feng waspletely unaware of it.

    In Imperial City, in a dark alley, a voice suddenly sounded from the ck shadows: There is no way out of Imperial City, and the Demon ying Department and the Prison Division are searching the entire city. What should we do?

    The voice was hard to distinguish between male and female, and was sharp and piercing.

    You cant escape anyway. Its better to find a ce and kill happily. My decapitation knife is thirsty for blood. A rough voice said.

    Hehe, I can find a body and maybe get through by changing my appearance.

    Dreaming in broad daylight. another voice sneered.

    How about it, Corpse Sewer? Judging by your tone, do you have a good solution? The skin painting craftsman said in a cold voice.

    The corpse-sewing craftsman was about to reply when he suddenly sniffed in a certain direction, Did any of you smell a scent?

    A pure spiritual qi is a great tonic for us. the male and female voices said in unison.

    Now that the whole city is on high alert, hiding like this is no solution. I have a n.

    What n?

    Kill one family, take their ce! As for which family to choose

    Four shadowy figures darted out of the alley, weaving through the darkness towards the source of that spiritual aura.

    And that destination was none other than the Qin Residence!

 Chapter 413: Actively Seeking Trouble?

    Chapter 413: Actively Seeking Trouble?

    As night fell, the moonlight was bleak.

    Qin Feng remained immersed in the Divine Sea, refining his Thunderous Righteous Qi with the Primordial Immortal Qi.

    This was not an easy task, even though he had spent an entire afternoon on it, the refined Righteous Qi was not even one percent of what he had in his Divine Sea.

    It is naturally quite difficult to concentrate for a long time. Qin Fengs stomach growled with hunger, and counting the time, it was time for dinner.

    He leisurely opened his eyes, pushed open the door, and walked towards the dining hall.

    At this moment, whether it was due to the cold winter night or some other reason, a gust of night wind blew, making him shiver involuntarily.

    Sensing something, he turned his head to look at the outer wall of the Qin residence. The rustling of leaves and mottled shadows caught his attention.

    The silhouette seemed peculiar at first nce, resembling a human figure.

    However, when Qin Feng rubbed his eyes and looked again, the shadow on the wall was clearly just the reflection of the trees.

    He pinched his brow and murmured, Could it be that I overworked this afternoon, causing my eyes to y tricks on me?

    Shaking his head, Qin Feng didnt pay much attention and continued walking along the corridor.

    In the shadows of the Qin residence courtyard, the strange whispers with a peculiar tone echoed once again.

    What handsome skin! I want this persons skin; no one shouldpete with me for it. said the skin painter.

    Both the male and female voices chimed in, Before you peel off his skin, let me enjoy myself first.

    The corpse stitcher also spoke, I want his soul; using his soul to stitch my corpse, my strength will surely reach new heights.

    Qin Feng probably wouldnt have expected that someone had already divided him so thoroughly behind the scenes.

    Executioner, what do you say? Leave the head and a body full of fresh blood for you?

    The executioner spoke in a deep voice, I smelled a richer blood aroma inside this mansion. There should be warriors of the sixth and fifth ranks. I dont want this kid, but dontpete with me for others. I want to kill with satisfaction!

    Okay, but remember to leave some servants and maids. When the timees, I will peel off the masters skin and put it on for you. From then on, we will be the masters of this mansion.

    A sinisterugh echoed, and the skin painter began casting a spell. A piece of human skin floated out from the gap in the stone, and a ghostly green me wandered, turning into a light green mist, spreading throughout the entire Qin residence.

    He was casting a Ghostly Illusion formation, after all, the disturbance caused by skinning and killing was too great. If not prepared in advance, it might attract the attention of the patrolling Demon ying Department and the Prison Division.

    Whoosh~ The cold wind howled, and the Ghostly Illusion formation waspleted in an instant.

    They four also prepared to take action.

    However, they could never have imagined that, at the moment the illusion formation was deployed, many people in the Qin Mansion sensed it.

    In the guest room, Yu Mei stood up and said, Someone is using the illusion formation. I sensed four strange auras. They should be the four prisoners who have not yet been found in the Ninefold Prison.

    Zhen Tianyi raised an eyebrow, gripping the long knife at the table, In all my years of ying demons and ghosts, its the first time Ive encountered demons willingly seeking death.

    At thekeside pavilion, Lan Ningshuang eximed, Miss, its foggy? But the color of this fog seems a little strange.

    Liu Jianli felt something and frowned slightly.

    On the other side, in the hall, Second Mother looked at the green mist outside curiously, Master, how did it suddenly fog up here?

    While asking, the Second Mother saw the servants and maids outside with vacant eyes, appearing dazed and unsteady, Whats happening to them?

    Meanwhile, Qin Jianan, sipping tea, did not answer. He just lightly tapped his finger on the table. Second Mother immediately cked out and fainted.

    Father Qin quickly came to Second Mothers side, gently ced her on a chair, and then walked to the entrance of the hall, gazing nkly at a certain spot in the Qin Mansion.

    Qin Feng walked along the hall with his head down, still fantasising about what extraordinary abilities he would gain after reaching the Fifth Rank and absorbing the Immortal Primordial Qi.

    But at that moment,ughter echoed in his ears.

    Theughter sounded distant yet strangely close, sending shivers down his spine.

    Curious, Qin Feng searched for the source and was shocked to find that a green mist had already filled the Qin Mansion, giving it an eerie appearance.

    Suddenly, a piece of human skin floated down from the sky,nded in front of Qin Feng, and said with a strange smile, Looking up close, its truly a handsome appearance, much more handsome than those Ive peeled before.

    Rest assured, when I peel your skinter, I will be extremely careful, there wont be any blemishes.

    Qin Feng was shocked. Judging by their appearance, the other party was undoubtedly one of the escaped prisoners Senior Zhen mentioned earlier! However, who gave them the courage to invade the Qin Mansion?

    At this moment, another pale-faced and handsome man appeared and said in a unified tone, Hes under your illusion formation, how could he still hear what youre saying?

    ording to the previous agreement, let me enjoy myself first, and then you cane and peel his skin.

    Do not damage his appearance. the skin painter reminded him.

    Rest assured, I know my limits. the man practising Yin-Yang Dao said with a sinister smile as he slowly approached Qin Feng.

    Qin Feng shook his head and suddenly said, You really have no idea what youre getting into.

    Upon hearing this, the Yin-Yang Dao man immediately stopped in his tracks and frowned, You havent fallen into the illusion formation?

    The Skin painter also immediately became alert.

    Illusion Formation? Qin Feng scanned the surroundings and realised that the strange green mist was a formation.

    Heh, a petty skill. Daring to show off in front of me. When I set up a formation to eliminate a hundred thousand ghosts in Shuliang City, you were still rotting in the Ninefold Prison. Qin Feng said with a smile, disying a royal demeanour.

    One hundred thousand ghosts? The Yin Yang Dao mans tone became serious.

    The skinner watched Qin Feng carefully and sneered, Judging from the fluctuations you emit, you should be practising the Literature Saint Dao Lineage.

    Besides, your rank is not high, no higher than the fifth rank. Yet you dare to show off in front of me? Hey, Ive changed my mind, feel free to torture this child as long as you dont damage his face.

    After a change in the Yin-Yang Dao mans expression, he took a step back and said, Ive suddenly lost interest; just skin him right now.

    The skinner said contemptuously, You are truly cowardly. Dont regret itter.

    As the words fell, the human skin swelled in the wind and a sharp w attacked Qin Feng with a swift sound.

    How can a being who can be imprisoned in the Ninefold Prison be an ordinary person?

    Qin Fengs strength in the Sixth Rank Fate Divination realm is no match for him at all.

    However, facing this dangerous situation, he smiled confidently, pointed his finger in the sky and shouted, Wife!

    What kind of move was that? Both the skinner and the Yin-Yang Dao man were stunned.

    At that moment, a sword aura descended from the sky and instantly split their human skin in two!

 Chapter 414: Whats going on in that mansion?

    Chapter 414: What''s going on in that mansion?

    That sword qi was too fast, and it carried an iparable aura.

    The man practising Yin Yang didnt even react, and the painter apanying him died instantly!

    The realm of the Sword God? The Yin-Yang man was deeply shocked. Despite his many misdeeds, he could naturally see the power of that sword.

    As he spoke, another figure in white slowly descended and stood in front of the handsome man in ck.

    Liu Jianli asked quietly, Are you alright?

    Qin Feng shook his head. With his wife protecting him, he became more confident and shouted, If there is a path to heaven, you will not take it; if there is no door to hell, you will rush in!

    Know the truth ! Yes, just tell me the locations of the other fugitives. I can ask my wife to make your death more pleasant.

    Heaven? Liu Jianlis eyes showed a hint of confusion; it was a term she had never heard before.

    Looking at Liu Jianlis formidable aura, the man was shocked. When did such a young third-tier sword god appear in Great Qian? And why did such a stunning and powerful woman marry this seemingly useless man?

    Hiding behind a woman, is that a skill? The Yin-Yang man said through gritted teeth. He was trying to provoke the other person and dy the time for the technique he was about to use.

    But Qin Fengs shamelessness was beyond his imagination.

    What? Envious? Wife, since he wont speak, you can attack him. Qin Feng said.

    Okay. Liu Jianli nodded slightly.

    On her right hand, two fingers were used as swords. The moment she gathered her strength, the powerful energy instantly swept through the entire Qin Mansion, directly dispersing the illusory formation of the skin painter!

    Seeing this, the Yin-Yang man dared not hesitate any longer. He could feel the power of this sword, and if the other party were to swing it, he would undoubtedly die.

    ck and white energies manifested around him, and under Qin Fengs surprised gaze, the man split into two  a handsome man on one side, and a charming woman on the other.

    This was the Yin and Yang technique, it was truly scary!

    Run! The man and woman shouted simultaneously, fleeing in different directions.

    Judging by their actions, it was obvious that they were nning to abandon one in order to help the other survive.

    Without hesitation, Liu Jianli pointed her sword in the direction the man had fled. Another sword light cut through the night, and with a scream, the fleeing man was instantly engulfed by the sword light.

    But in that brief moment, the woman had disappeared without a trace.

    Qin Feng said anxiously, These are prisoners who escaped from the Ninefold Prison. Wife, we cant let her go..

    Liu Jianli nced at them and looked away. Its all right, someone has already gone to hunt them down.

    Across the courtyard, the second brother and the Balck Charcoal Head looked warily at the burly man wielding arge machete not far away, who was the executioner.

    A sixth level warrior and a fifth level warrior, not bad. Tonight my decapitation knife can feast on some blood. the executioner sneered.

    Just then, a sword light caught his attention, and not long after, the green mist shrouding the Qin Mansion was dispersed by a surge of energy.

    A master?! The executioners heart trembled. The sword energy and aura from a moment ago were unsettling even to him.

    Another scream sounded out, and the executioner understood that something must have happened to someone.

    He immediately ignored the two in front of him, stomped on the ground, causing it to crack, and propelled himself into the sky, fleeing towards the outskirts of the mansion.

    However, In the blink of an eye, the executioner descended from the sky, back to his original position.

    It wasnt because he wasnt aware of the danger and wanted to kill them again; it was out of his control!

    It was because his shoulder was being pressed down by a palm, and the owner of that palm was Zhen Tianyi.

    Divine General. The executioner muttered, sweat pouring down.

    How could he have imagined that there would be a Divine General in such a small mansion?

    Perhaps this was a trap from the beginning?

    Master. The second brother shouted.

    The words made the executioner widen his eyes. They had recklessly entered the residence of a disciple of a Divine General?

    Zhen Tian raised the long knife in his hand.

    The pressure alone made the executioner lose the courage to resist. He gritted his teeth, roared, dispelled the fear in his heart and swung the decapitation knife in his right hand to his side.

    Then his right arm turned into a mist of blood.

    The executioner grimaced in pain and shouted: If you have the courage, just kill me.

    What happened next surprised everyone present.

    Zhen Tianyi immediately released the executioner and said to Qin An, Your talent in martial arts and the de Dao is indeed rare in a century, but your experience in actualbat is still too little. This is a good opportunity; spar with this guy and see where you arecking.

    After ck Charcoal Head heard this, he hurriedly said, Master Zhen, this person is formidable. Even with one less arm, the Second Young Master might not be a match for him.

    A warrior who doesnt experience life and death cant grow. If youre afraid, our master-disciple rtionship ends here. Zhen Tianyi said calmly.

    The second brother looked at the executioner who was emitting a murderous aura, took a deep breath and said, Master, I want to give it a try.

    Good.

    Since the Executioner had learned the method of cultivation, he had killed countless people and instilled fear in everyone. How could he be a sparring partner for others today?

    What a humiliation!

    With a flick of his left hand, the giant decapitation knife embedded in the ground instantly flew towards Qin An and ck Charcoal Head.

    SInce he is certainly doomed to die tonight, killing one is no loss, killing two earns more blood!

    The executioner thought that with his peak Sixth Level Cmity Power, dealing with a Fifth Rank child with a single move should be a matter of life and death.

    But he never expected that his seemingly inevitable strike would be blocked by the opponent with a ck long knife.

    Looking around, a strange space enveloped this ce.

    Domain?! The executioner was shocked.

    Of course, Zhen Tian wouldnt allow too much of a gap in strength between the two sides.

    He used domain techniques to suppress the executioners strength to Fifth Cmity Strength, the equivalent of a Divine Warrior of the Fifth Rank.

    However, the Executioner had been imprisoned outside the Ninefold Prison, constantly fighting with the Demon ying Department.

    It was rare for him to meet someone of the same level.

    Qin An was still at a disadvantage.

    Bankaii, Heaven-Locking Moon sh! The second brother grabbed the long ck knife and dispelled the giant decapitating knife.

    He recalled the method that his eldest brother taught him and shouted.

    Then he lunged at the executioner. The sound of gold rang out, echoing over the Qin Mansion.

    Zhen Tianyinded next to ck Charcoal Head and asked curiously, What was the move he just shouted?

    Xing Sheng shook his head, Its not a move, its the knife bestowal ceremony that the young master was taught by the elder master. The young master is probably boosting his own morale by shouting that phrase now.

    I see.

    On the other side, the corpse stitcher, who was the most cautious among the four, always hid in the shadows and never came out.

    Originally, he had intended to emerge only after confirming that the area was safe, and then take his share of the reward.

    However, the situation had developed far beyond his expectations.

    In addition to the young third-tier sword god, there were also the Thirty-Six Stars and Twelve Divine Generals.

    Whats going on in this mansion? The Corpse Sewers face was extremely gloomy.

    This ce was obviously not suitable for a long stay, but he also didnt dare make too much noise to avoid attracting attention, so he nned to leave quietly under the cover of darkness.

    Suddenly he felt a strong killing intent surrounding him.

    It was the threat of death, an overwhelming power that couldnt be resisted!

    This power surpassed even that of the Divine General in the Mansion!

    Who

    Before the word who could be uttered, the physical body of the corpse sewer turned to dust and vanished.

    In the hall, Qin Jianan looked in the direction of the courtyard and sighed, not knowing what he was thinking.

 Chapter 415: Eve of the Martial Arts Competition

    Chapter 415: Eve of the Martial Arts Competition

    After the danger was resolved, Qin Feng immediately thought about the safety of his family.

    At that moment, he heard amotioning from the courtyard, and the shing sound of metal became particrly clear and harsh in the quiet night.

    Not good, its Second Brother! Qin Feng whispered.

    As soon as he spoke, Liu Jianli grabbed his arm and quickly appeared in the courtyard of the Qin residence.

    The scene in the courtyard made Qin Fengs eyes widen in disbelief.

    He saw a burly, one-armed man exuding a murderous aura, wielding arge, blood-curdling cleaver, engaged in a fight to the death with Second Brother in the courtyard.

    The ominous aura surrounding the opponent was clearly not a good sign.

    Each swing of therge cleaver produced a piercing sound, aimed directly at Second Brothers vital points.

    Second Brother was in imminent danger, but he managed to narrowly avoid each attack.

    But in such a dangerous situation, Senior Zhen and ck Charcoal Head watched from the sidelines. What does this mean?

    You havee? Zhen Tianyi greeted, nodding towards Liu Jianli.

    Qin Feng spoke up, Whats going on here?

    ck Charcoal Head exined the situation after hearing the question.

    Sparring? Qin Feng was surprised.

    The burly man with one arm had escaped from Ninefold Prison, was a ruthless killer, and possessed tremendous strength. Now, he had be Second Brothers sparring partner.

    Qin Feng expressed his concern, Even if the opponent has lost an arm and had his cultivation suppressed, Second Brother is still no match for him.

    In a battle, one must face strong opponents. Without experiencing life and death, how can one grow? Zhen Tianyi said, ncing at the ongoing fight in the courtyard, his eyes filled with satisfaction.

    Hearing this, Qin Feng didnt say much. With the presence of Senior Zhen and his wife, even if something unexpected happened, they could surely resolve it as soon as possible.

    With that in mind, he also turned his attention to the fight in the courtyard.

    As time passed, Second Brothers progress was clearly visible.

    At first, he could barely defend himself against the executioners attacks.

    Then he began to seize opportunities to counter-attack the executioner, causing minor injuries.

    And now, with the ck-gold long knife, he could even leave scars on the executioners body!

    After a while, Yu Mei also arrived in the courtyard, watching the battle not far away and nodding in agreement.

    Is it over? Zhen Tianyi asked.

    Except for this person, the other three have all been killed. Yu Mei replied quietly.

    So many people? Qin Feng was surprised.

    What happened to these guys? Why did theye to Qin Mansion to die?

    When there are Senior Zhen, Senior Yu and his wife here.

    But I didnt expect Senior Yu to be so efficient. My wife killed one and a half in the blink of an eye. I wonder what the other one looks like. Qin Feng thought.

    The executioner who was still fighting in the courtyard was also shocked by the opponents progress. When he heard that the other threepanions had all died, his heart sank.

    Originally, he had been thinking about the possibility of joining forces with some of the survivors in order to have a chance to escape.

    But now that faint hope had be a luxury.

    When things hade to this, the executioner had no more strength left. With a loud scream, his blood surged and he plunged into his decapitating de.

    What is he trying to do? Qin Feng shouted.

    Zhen Tianyi casually said, Knowing that there is no hope of escape, he is probably trying to use all his power to control your second brother and trade it for a chance to survive.

    Ah, I see. Qin Feng nodded and then frowned, Senior Zhen, why dont you help?

    No need to help. Your second brother was just getting used to life and death battles before and couldnt unleash his true power. Let me see how far he has progressed with his Heavenly Astral Essence sh now.

    After a pause, Zhen Tianyi shouted, Let me witness your Heavenly Astral Essence sh and see how far youvee.

    Alright, Master. Qin An in the courtyard replied, taking a stance, and the internal energy flowed into the ck-gold long knife.

    ck hair floated without any wind, and numerous fine cracks instantly appeared on the ground beneath his feet.

    This appearance truly had a touch of saint!

    Qin Feng felt quite envious and sighed in his heart, Indeed, warriors are more suitable for showing off.

    Seeing this, the executioners heart skipped a beat. He actually felt a sense of life and death crisis from this little child!

    Without further ado, he dared not be careless, and the blood-soaked decapitation knife swung out violently.

    Countless blood-red skulls, formed by resentment, the desire to kill, and malice, rushed fiercely towards the second brother.

    This was the unique skill that the executioner had inherited  the Killing de!

    Facing this terrifying attack, the second brother showed no panic. The golden light on the ck-gold long knife, which was gathering energy, shone brightly. Without hesitation, the long knife lunged forward.

    The golden aura of the de materialised, carrying a momentum to destroy everything, engulfing all the blood-red skulls before ripping through the executioners body.

    His eyes widening in disbelief, the executioner took two stiff steps forward, a line of blood slowly appearing on his forehead.

    In an instant, his solid body split in two before everyones eyes.

    Zhen Tianyi sprang into action; with a sweep of his right hand, the remaining corpse instantly turned to powder and dissipated.

    Not bad, he chuckled, taking it as a recognition for the second brother.

    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief and finally let go of the tension.

    The crisis in the Qin family came inexplicably; Qin Feng thought it was just the enemys bad luck to end up here.

    Little did he know, it was the fluctuation of his soul that attracted these unlucky individuals.

    Later, officials from the Demon ying Department and the Prison Division came to the mansion to inquire about the situation.

    The Officer of the Prison Division, wearing a white mask, bowed to Zhen Tianyi after confirming the extermination of all four.

    In his opinion, the capture of all the remaining prisoners on the run from Ninefold Prison would naturally be the work of a divine general.

    Afterpleting the formalities, the officials from the Prison Division left to report back.

    However, the members of the Demon ying Department did not leave; they left a message.

    Lord Zhen, Lord Yu, by the order of Emperor Ming, the martial artspetition that was not heldst night will be held tomorrow at Rooster Hour on the Hanging Martial tform.

    Please make sure to arrive on time.

    Upon hearing this, Zhen Tianyi raised his eyebrows slightly, I understand.

    The second brother asked curiously: Such a big thing happenedst night, why did Emperor Ming still organised a martial artspetition?

    Qin Feng pondered for a moment and guessed the reason, It must be that our Emperor wants to use the pretext of the martial artspetition to showcase the strength of the Divine Generals of the Great Qian Demon ying Department and the Thirty-Six Stars. That way, he can reassure the people in the capital and boost confidence in the Great Qian.

    Yu Mei nodded in agreement with this exnation.

    This time, Divine Generals from the other three realms will alsoe, and their strength is remarkable.

    Martial God Ning Zhan from the Eastern Realm, Boundless Kong Qiu from the Northern Realm, Senior Zhen, do you have confidence in your ability to defeat them? Qin Feng asked.

    Given his rtionship with Zhen Tianyi, Qin Feng naturally hoped that Senior Zhen could take the lead.

    However, despite his initial confidence, Qin Feng became somewhat concerned after seeing Ning Zhan and Kong Qiu in action.

    After all, their strength was not to be underestimated. Moreover, the divine general from the Western Empire had not made a move yet.

    Facing this question, Zhen Tianyi smiled, Before I came here, I received a letter from the Commander. He gave me a strict order.

    What order? Everyone looked curious.

    For thispetition, only victory is allowed, no defeat, he said in a simple but confident manner.

 Chapter 416: Suspended Martial Platform

    Chapter 416: Suspended Martial tform

    Emperor Ming was holding the martial artspetition to showcase the power of the Great Qian, and naturally, the event had to be widely publicised.

    Early the next day, officials sent out people to post notices around the city.

    Within an hour, news of the martial artspetition had spread throughout Imperial City.

    When a young servant saw the notice, he said, There was a demon disaster just the night before, and I dont know how many people suffered. At such a time, with such a martial artspetition, sir, will anyonee to watch?

    Luo Yu, who was dressed in azure robes smiled and said, Of course there will be people watching, and a lot of them.

    What? Are the people of the Imperial City not afraid of death? If I had encountered a demon disaster and nearly lost my life, I would definitely stay in my house, never daring to go out, the young servant, Xiao Bai, said with some trepidation.

    He still vividly remembers the scene of a hundred ghosts walking through the night and the arrival of an inexplicable disease, which made him feel uneasy and frightened.

    Who said that staying at home means you cant witness this unprecedented martial artspetition? Luo Yu replied.

    Xiao Bai was confused, Sir, what do you mean?

    Before he could fullyprehend, he felt a tremor in the Imperial City and eximed, Earthquake!

    However, in the face of thismotion, the other citizens seemed to know something in advance as they all looked to the sky above the Imperial City.

    Curious, Xiao Bai followed their gaze and saw a high tform suspended in the air, covering the sky!

    His eyes widened in astonishment, Sir, what is that?

    Luo Yu smiled and replied, This is the Suspended Martial tform mentioned in the notice, the arena for the Great Qian Four Domains Demon ying Martial Arts Competition.

    In the past, the martial artspetition was always held there on the night of the New Ceremony. As long as you are in the Imperial City, you can see it no matter where you are.

    Xiao Bai opened his mouth in realisation, I see.

    Alright, lets go. Luo Yu turned around and said.

    Master, where are we going?

    Luo Yu replied, Although the Suspended Martial tform can be seen from anywhere, if we find a ce nearby with good food and drink, we can eat and watch at the same time. Wouldnt that be great?

    Xiao Bai said with joy in his face, Master, will you take me to the Start Seizing Tower?

    Luo Yu inquired, This is your first time in the Imperial City, and you even know the name of the Start Seizing Tower?

    Xiao Bai looked very proud and said, Of course, Ive heard people talking about it. The Start Seizing Tower is the number one restaurant in the Great Qian, and ordinary people cant even go in even if they want to.

    Well said. Unfortunately, were not going to the Start Seizing Tower this time, but to a new restaurant opened by an old friend. I wonder if this old friend remembers me. Luo Yu said with a mysterious smile.

    The winter night came earlier than usual, and before the Rooster Hour arrived, the sky had already darkened.

    The major restaurants in Imperial City have long been overcrowded. As the saying goes, the more the merrier.

    Watching the martial artspetition from thefort of ones own home couldntpare to being in a restaurant, eating and drinking while enjoying the spectacle with others.

    Even the ordinary restaurants are like this, let alone Moonlit Pavilion, which is close to the Suspended Martial Arts tform and has the reputation in the Imperial City that it is as good as the famous Start Seizing Tower.

    Some people came early just to secure a seat, and after several hours, they didnt even move their buttocks.

    If these people hadnt kept ordering drinks and food, the restaurant owners and waiters might have had to chase them away.

    At three oclock in the afternoon, Qin Feng and his family arrived at the Moonlit Pavilion.

    As the boss behind the scenes, he had arranged a prime location on the third floor by the window for optimal viewing.

    As he walked through the restaurant, he could hear the voices of themoners discussing.

    The topic was mainly about the uing martial artspetition, and they were expressing their opinion about which domains Demon ying Department will win this time.

    The results were the same as what Qin Feng had heard thest time. Except for the Southern Domain, they were optimistic about the other three domains.

    This was in line with his expectations, especially since Zhen Tianyi had not disyed his skills in front of everyone that night in Yongan Street like Ning Zhan and Kong Qiu had done.

    Perhaps only a fewmoners in the current Imperial City knew that the Southern Domain had sent a divine general this time as well.

    While the people in the restaurant were having a passionate discussion, someone suddenly noticed something and shouted, Look, its Physician Qin!

    What? Physician Qin? Where is he? Another person started looking around.

    Physician Qin? Who is he? someone asked in confusion.

    A man immediately exined, Physician Qin, dont you know? Last night, when the Demon Disaster ured in the Imperial City and brought a gue, the Imperial Physicians in the pce didnt care about the lives of the people and were helpless against the gue.

    At that moment, Physician Qin took action and set up a light formation, and everyone who stood under the light formation was cured of the gue. It was truly miraculous!

    Upon hearing this, others suddenly realised, So the huge light formation over the Imperial City was created by Physician Qin? No wonder my fathers symptoms improved when that light formation appeared.

    Come to think of it, my child also received Physician Qins grace?

    Who is Physician Qin? I would like to thank him personally.

    Qin Feng naturally heard these words, but he felt a bit guilty.

    The Clear Profound Formation in Yongan Street was indeed his creation, but the reason it could cover the entire Imperial City was clearly the means used by the National Teacher of Heavenly Tower.

    In an instant, everyones eyes turned to the stairs and saw Qin Feng. Each of them wore an expression of gratitude and expressed their thanks.

    As he responded, Qin Feng tried to leave, mainly because he felt a bit ufortable.

    However, these people were too enthusiastic and crowded the stairs. If it wasnt for the excellent quality of the restaurant built by the Divine Workshop, there might have been a stampede.

    In addition, there were some charming youngdies in the crowd surrounding him, and while they were expressing their gratitude with their mouths, they couldnt keep their hands from touching him.

    At that moment, Li Jianli stepped forward.

    The Qi around her spread, and the bodies of the ordinary people in the restaurant seemed to be frozen, unable to move their hands or speak.

    Lets go. Liu Jinali opened her red lips slightly and cast a faint nce at the charming youngdies, as if to dere her sovereignty.

    This nce alone caused the girls to break out in a cold sweat.

    Qin Feng apologised with a bow and then led his family to the third floor of the restaurant.

    Most of the people on this floor are of high status, so naturally they were not as enthusiastic as themon people, and the environment immediately became much quieter.

    The Second Brother admired, Nowadays, Big Brother is loved by so many people.

    ck Charcoal Head and Lan Ningshuang, who were standing next to him, also cast respectful nces when they heard this.

    This time, Father and Second Mother did note. Mainly because of the incident that night, Second Mother is still scared and does not dare to go out casually.

    Father also had little interest in the martial artspetition, so he stayed at home to apany Second Mother.

    Dont talk about these unnecessary things. The martial artspetition is about to begin. Competitions at the Thirty-Six Star level are extremely rare.

    Second Brother, pay close attention. If you can understand something, it will greatly benefit your cultivation, Qin Feng advised.

    I understand, Big Brother, Qin An nodded solemnly.

    Shortly after the group took their seats, a familiar voice sounded behind Qin Feng, To unexpectedly meet the talented and charming Brother Qin here is truly a pleasant surprise for me.

 Chapter 417: The Battle Begins

    Chapter 417: The Battle Begins

    Uh. Qin Feng twitched the corner of his mouth, and he didnt need to turn around to guess who the neer was.

    After all, in this world, only one person would add the words amazing and stunning before their title  Luo Yu, whom Qin Feng had encountered in the Hundred Flowers Valley!

    He turned around and saw that it was indeed him.

    Liu Jianli and Lan Ningshuang nced to the side and saw a young man in azure robes with a warm smile.

    They didnt go to the Hundred Flowers Valley at that time, so they didnt recognise Luo Yu.

    But of course, ck Charcoal Head remembered him. At that time, he even had apetition with the others servant.

    Brother Luo, howe youre here? Qin Feng asked curiously.

    A great event like the Four Realms Demon ying Competition is rare. Of course, I want to find a ce with good wine and meat to join in the fun. Luo Yu replied with a smile.

    He turned his head to see Liu Jianli and couldnt help but admire her, Clouds yearn for elegant attire, flowers long for a beautiful countenance, Spring breezes brush the doorstep, dewdrops enhance the richness.This poem is truly worthy of her.

    Only the amazing and breathtaking Brother Qin can describe the appearance of the proud Liu Jianli in such a delicate and elegant manner.

    Qin Fengs expression stiffened, Thats enough, I had no choice back then. It wasnt my sincere intention to deceive you.

    Luo Yu pretended to be confused, Brother Qin, what do you mean by that? My admiration for you is sincere and heartfelt!

    If you continue like this, we can only hurt each other. Dont think that I dont know your true identity. Qin Feng gritted his teeth and spoke in a low voice.

    Luo Yu pulled away and didnt take it seriously, Luo behaves honourably and sits upright. If the amazing and talented Brother Qin has anything to say, just say it in front of everyone.

    Fine, you brought this on yourself. Qin Feng exhaled and began to describe the appearance of a carriage.

    While the others didnt understand Qin Fengs intention behind these words, Xiao Bai and Luo Yus expressions changed.

    Young master, the carriage he mentioned, isnt it the one you

    Before Xiao Bai could finish his sentence, Luo Yu interrupted, then put his arm around Qin Fengs shoulder and smiled, Brother Qin, why bother? It was just a joke between us. Wait for me to punish myself with three cups and apologise to you.

    Seeing this reaction, Qin Feng confirmed that the person sitting in the luxurious carriage in the Southern Domain Prince Luos procession on the eve of the New Year was this person!

    And the rumour that Prince Luo had a son about the same age as Luo Yu made Luo Yus identity a foregone conclusion.

    When I first heard this person speak elegantly, I felt that he was no ordinary person. I didnt expect him to be the princes son. He must havee to the Imperial City with Prince Luo this time. Qin Feng thought.

    Luo Yu and Qin Feng and others sat down at the same table, and as agreed, Luo Yu punished himself with three cups.

    Then they chatted and waited for the martial artspetition to begin.

    As brilliant fireworks bloomed in the sky, several figures appeared on the suspended martial Stage.

    Looking up, Qin Feng saw that Chief Deng Mo, the head of the Demon ying Department in Imperial City, was standing in the middle.

    This martial artspetition should be presided over by him.

    The thirty-six stars from the four regions have already taken their positions on the suspended stage. Of course, the four Divine Generals from the four regions were the most eye-catching.

    However, Luo Yus attention is not focused on these people, but on the fireworks, and he sighed: During the New Ceremony celebrationst night, I was amazed to see these fireworks. If my guess is correct, these fireworks must be the result of thetest improvements to the gunpowder that is famous in the army and the Demon ying Department.

    This gunpowder is really something good, powerful and requires little effort from the user. I wonder how many soldiers and demon yers it has saved in times of Demon and Ghost Disaster.

    The elder of Divine Workshops reputation is well-deserved.

    In his opinion, Yuan Zhai is the only person who can make gunpowder. Everyone who knows about gunpowder feels the same way.

    At that moment, Lan Ningshuang spoke, Young Master is wrong. Its not only the fireworks in the sky, but also the gunpowder that benefited the army and the Demon ying Department, all of which are the masterpieces of our young master.

    As she said this, her fair chin lifted with pride, and ck Charcoal Head beside her nodded.

    Upon hearing this, Luo Yus expression showed a slight surprise.

    After a moment, he sighed, In addition to poetry, floral art, and medical skills, I didnt expect Brother Qin to be proficient in these strange and clever techniques. Truly amazing.

    Qin Fengs face stiffened. He had just punished himself with three cups, and now his true colours were being revealed so quickly. Has this be a habit?

    He was about to say something when Chief Deng Mo shouted from the direction of the battlefield, and the battle between the representatives of the Demon ying Department officially began.

    Everyones attention was drawn to the battlefield. The first to move were the thirty-six stars from the four regions, each paired with an opponent drawn by lot.

    Those who could be thirty-six stars among the Demon yers were all outstanding among the Red Lotus Demon yers, and their strength was naturally remarkable.

    Even though they were only tapping each other without going all out, the fluctuations caused by their battles still shook the Imperial City, creating a fierce wind that swept around.

    On the battlefield, various phenomena manifested endlessly. The aura of the swords and knives crossed, the yin and yang energy collided, and the space trembled.

    And this was just the thirty-six stars making their move!

    The people in the Imperial City watching the battle forgot about the fear and anxiety of the previous night when the demons invaded.

    They just felt that with these people in the Great Qian, the rampaging demons were nothing to worry about!

    This is also the reason why the Emperor decided to hold the martial artspetition at this time.

    On the other side, in the Imperial City Pce, the Emperor and the four princes were naturally also watching the battle.

    The Suspended Martial tform is right above the Imperial City, and no one can better witness the strength of the Demon yers from the Four Realms of the Great Qian better than them.

    If it werent for the people from the Prison Division guarding the Imperial Pce and neutralising the residual shockwaves from these battles, the Imperial Pce would probably be in ruins in a moment.

    The Emperor watched the duels on the Suspended Martial Paltform with great pleasure, This time, each of the Four Realms sent three Thirty-Six Stars and one Divine General.

    The Thirty-Six Stars alone have such power, so how formidable would the Divine General be? What do you think, which realm can win in this martial artspetition?

    The Emperor asked the four princes.

    Just by observing the duels between the thirty-six stars, it can be said that they are evenly matched. Even if there is a difference, it wont be too significant.

    However, the Southern Empire has always been gued by demons, so their overall strength is slightly stronger than the other three empires.

    Lets not forget, among the thirty-six stars, Yu Mei from the Southern Realm is definitely in the top three. She has fought three times and has never been defeated.

    The princes spoke truthfully.

    The Emperor nodded thoughtfully, However, the oue of this martial artspetition will ultimately depend on the strength of the Divine Generals.

    In the past, the Divine Generals from the Southern Empire have always failed to make it to the Imperial City because they were too busy to participate in thepetition. I wonder if they have sent someone this time?

    Zhen Tianyi was not apanying Prince Luo of the Southern Territory. In addition, Emperor Ming didnt have time to pay too much attention to the Ninefold Prisons, so he didnt know about it.

    Prince Luo of the Southern Empire replied, This time from the Southern Region, Mad de Zhen Tianyi is in charge.

    Upon hearing this, the expressions of the princes from the other three realms changed.

 Chapter 418: Settling the score with one move

    Chapter 418: Settling the score with one move

    A persons name is like the shadow of a tree.

    In the Southern Domain, three divine generals are all as famous as their Commander in the Great Qian.

    Mad de Zhen Tianyi, Spear Immortal Sima Kong, and Wind Ghost Bai Wuyou.

    It is rumoured that Zhen Tianyi has reached the pinnacle of the de path, once decapitating a Seven Cmity Cycle Demon with unparalleled fighting power.

    When they heard that Zhen Tianyi would be representing the Southern Domain this time, the hearts of the princes from the other three domains sank.

    The oue of the martial artspetition would determine the allocation of resources for the Demon ying Division in the Four Domains for theing year.

    In the past, the Southern Domain, whichcked a divine general, had received the least resources.

    This time, however, the oue could be very different.

    As princes of their respective domains, they naturally hoped that the Demon ying Department in their own domain would receive the most resources.

    I have heard of Zhen Tianyis reputation; his strength is formidable.

    The master who taught him the way of the de gave him the nickname Mad de. He evenpeted with the former Commander of the Northern Domain, Northern Ghost, for the position of Commander, but unfortunately he was one move short.

    His whereabouts have since be unknown. ording to the rumours in the Demon ying Department, its only a matter of time before he confronts the Northern Ghost and seize the position of Commander in the Eastern and Western Domains.

    The Prince of the Northern Domain replied, There has indeed been such an incident. After the previous Commander, Northern Ghost Head, inexplicably disappeared, I also sent people to search for Mad des whereabouts, hoping that he would seed as the Commander. However, after searching for a long time, there was no progress.

    I have heard some unfavorable rumors, saying that Mad de fell into the demonic path, but the truth is unknown.

    Anyway, at this time, lets not discuss these dampening words. The battle between the Divine Generals is about to begin. said the emperor, looking up at the sky.

    The contest between the Thirty-six Stars has been settled. The Southern Territory Yu Mei came out on top with aplete victory. The other two Southern Territory Thirty-Six Stars also won more than they lost.

    At the third-floor in Moonlit Pavilion, dignitaries who knew each other began to talk, Every time there is an martial artspetition, the thirty-six stars of the Southern Domain are always impressive.

    The Southern Domain constantly faces demonic troubles, and these thirty-six stars engage in battles with demons all year-round, enhancing their strength. However, no matter how powerful the Southern Domains thirty-six stars are, what matters in thispetition is the strength of the Divine Generals from each domain.

    In previous years, the three Divine Generals from the Southern Domain were often unable to attend thepetition due to various reasons.

    The speaker shook his head with some regret.

    At this moment, another person eximed, Wait, look at the Martial Arena. Why are there four people standing? Could that red-haired, long-ded man be the Divine General Zhen Tianyi from the Southern Domain?

    This time, a Divine General hase from the Southern Domain? eximed the dignitaries.

    The second brother looked at the Martial Arena with an excited expression, Big brother, look, all the Divine Generals have appeared.

    On the side, Qin Feng nodded slightly, then turned to ask Luo Yu, In your opinion, which Domain Divine General has the greatest chance of winning thispetition?

    Luo Yu, the son of the Southern Domains Prince Luo, naturally knew more than ordinary people.

    He confidently spoke, In the Northern Domain, the newly appointed Divine General Kong Qiu has extraordinary talent in the Hundred Ghosts Dao Lineage. Some evenpare him to the former Commander, Lord Deng Mo. However, he is too young andcks experience, making hisbat experience a weakness.

    In the Eastern Domain, the Martial God Ning Zhan has already cultivated the highest realm of the indestructible Vajra Body,plemented by his unique skill, the Condensed Fist. He can break the mountains and sever seas in just one thought.

    Last year, he achieved first ce. However, this time, the two Divine Generals from the Western and Southern Domains happen to counter him.

    A martial artist who masters the Dao of Weapons has a natural advantage over those who only know martial arts.

    Moreover, the two Divine Generals from the Southern and Western regions are experts in the Dao of Weapons.

    This analysis was quite convincing, attracting the attention of the onlookers on the third level.

    Mad de Zhen Tianyi from the Southern Region, Brother Qins was previously in the Southern Region, so you must have known about him. Let me tell you about the Divine General from the Western RegionMaster of de and Sword, Gong Cang.

    It is well-known that for an ordinary martial artist to master a Dao of Weapons, it takes a lifetime to reach the highest realm, the Realm of Myriad Gods.

    But Divine General Gongs talent in the martial weapon Dao is unparalleled. He simultaneously studies the ways of the de and the sword, both reaching the Fourth Realm of Concealed Weapon, only a step away from the Realm of Myriad Gods.

    Add to that his self-created masterpiece, a fusion of de and sword techniques, sweeping away everything; it is indeed a major highlight of thispetition.

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow and asked, So, you think this time is about who is more skilled between Master Zhen and Master Gong?

    Luo Yu shook his head, not giving a direct answer but smiling, The actual situation in a fight is ever-changing, even if I analyze it this way. When they start, no one knows how it will turn out. Maybe the youngest god among them, Lord Kong from the Northern Region, will unexpectedly take the lead.

    Lets just sit here, eat and drink, and quietly wait for the results.

    As expected of a prince, no one can be offended by his words. Qin Feng curled his lips and looked up at the suspended martial tform.

    The shes between the Divine Generals were far more intense than before. Therefore, before thepetition, Chief Deng Mo and the white-faced officials from the Prison Division reinforced the barrier around the martial tform.

    Otherwise, even if the four Divine Generals didnt go all out, the aftermath of the battle would still sweep through Imperial City like a disaster.

    After everything was ready, Lord Deng Mo announced the start of the finalpetition.

    The method of thepetition still involved drawing lots to determine the matchups, with pairspeting against each other.

    Unexpectedly, none of the four Divine Generals left the martial tform.

    Onlookers were puzzled, Whats going on? Has the rule of thepetition changed? Are all the four Divine Generals going to fight on the martial tform?

    In the middle of the Moonlit Pavilion, Qin Feng and his group were also puzzled.

    Brother Luo, do you know whats going on now?

    Luo Yu shook his head, Ive witnessed manypetitions, but this is the first time Ive seen a situation like this.

    At this moment, the silent Liu Jianlis fair earlobes moved slightly, and then she softly said, They want to determine the oue with a single move.

    A single move to decide the oue? Qin Feng eximed.

    Upon hearing this, Luo Yu, after a moment of contemtion, realized, I understand. When the strength reaches the level of a Divine General, if they dont fight to death with all their strength, it might take a long time to determine the winner.

    In previous battles among Divine Generals, it has always been like this. Perhaps this time, the four Divine Generals have reached a consensus and want to decide the final winner with a single move.

    And indeed, that was the case!

    On the suspended martial stage, Kong Qiu smirked, All three of you are Divine Warriors. I alone inherit the lineage of a Hundred Ghosts Dao Lineage. Is it a bit unfair for me to determine the oue with a single move?

    The Martial God Ning Zhan coldly spoke, If youre afraid, you can withdraw in advance.

    Afraid? Kong Qiu frowned slightly, and a gloomy aura gathered around him, I am not afraid. In that case, I would like to experience the techniques of you seniors.

 Chapter 419: Zhen Tianyis Disciple

    Chapter 419: Zhen Tianyi''s Disciple

    As the words fell, the four Divine Generals acted simultaneously.

    In the shadows beneath Kong Qius feet, a clear phoenix roar instantly resounded over the Imperial City.

    Everyone saw a virtual image of an ice-blue phoenix manifest, and the moisture in the air instantly turned into ice crystals.

    This was Kong Qius controlled Yin Spirit  the Ice Phoenix!

    Seeing this, Ning Zhan remained expressionless. His right fist was clenched, raised to shoulder height, and a momentter, his right arm was enveloped in golden light.

    The space trembled, and the suspended martial stage swayed as if it were about to copse.

    This was his self-created martial art  Concentrated Fist!

    Gong Cang of the Western Region raised his brows slightly, took out the sword from his waist, and put his strength into the sword. The sound of golden ringing echoed, overshadowing even the clear phoenix cry.

    In the blink of an eye, a powerful wind swept over the Imperial City. The de and sword energy transformed into a tornado on the battlefield, carrying an iparable power.

    Even though the three Divine Generals didnt use their full power, they still showed their own expertise.

    Those who could be Divine Generals were naturally proud individuals, how could they admit to being inferior?

    However, in the face of such a disy, Zhen Tianyi swung his de with only one hand. He surprised the other three Divine Generals with a fierce, seemingly ordinary swing.

    The power of this de was astonishing!

    The three Divine Generals dared not be careless and attacked together.

    As the techniques of the four collided in the sky above Imperial City, a burst of white light appeared, illuminating the heavens and the earth.

    The terrifying Qi seemed to swallow up the sound. Although there should have been a tremendous power fluctuation, the onlookers seemed to have ringing in their ears, unable to hear anything.

    All they could see was the white light, which was bing even more dazzling.

    It wasnt until the barrier surrounding the battlefield shattered inch by inch under the impact of the four Divine Generals attacks that the people could hear the cracking sounds.

    Not good. Deng Mo frowned, and the others maintaining the barrier, the white-masked officials of the Prison Division, also let out a muffled groan.

    The power of the collision between the techniques of the four Divine Generals far exceeded their expectations!

    Just as the barrier was about to copse under the strain, the white-haired, ck-bearded Divine Guardian shook his finger in front of the Demon ying Department in Imperial City by the Nine-Bend River.

    The fragmented barrier stabilised once more, firmly trapping the terrifying fluctuations within.

    Who will be the first to surrender? After adjusting to the intense white light, everyones eyes narrowed in confusion as they watched the battlefield.

    Qin Feng, with his X-Ray ability, always kept a close eye on the movements on the battlefield.

    The first to sumb to the pressure was Kong Qiu, the Divine Generals from the northern region with the shallowest foundation.

    Under the onught of the other three Divine Generals, his Yin Spirit Ice Phoenix quickly crumbled and fell back into the shadows with an angry scream.

    Kong Qius face turned ugly. After cursing the Commander of the Northern Domain Division more than a dozen times in his heart, he reluctantly stepped down from the martial stage.

    The second person who couldnt stand it was the former martial arts winner Ning Zhan, not because his actual strength was inferior to the other two.

    Martial artspetitions are about skill, not a fight to the death.

    His unbreakable Vajra Body state gave him no advantage in suchpetitions.

    After the energy of the Concentrated Fist was depleted by the sword energy and the aura of the de, he was naturally considered to be defeated.

    Ning Zhan didnt feel too resentful about it, just gave Zhen Tianyi a meaningful look before stepping down from the battlefield.

    The situation of thepetition was indeed as Luo Yu had predicted earlier. Although he didnt say it outright, it was implied that Zhen Tianyi and Gong Cang would have the final showdown.

    Inside the Moonlit Pavilion, watching the majestic tornado formed by the fusion of de aura and sword energy, Luo Yu sighed, Senior Gong, known as the master of both sword and de, truly lives up to the reputation.

    Now, who do you think has a better chance of winning? Qin Feng asked.

    You shouldnt ask me that question, you should ask your wife. After all, her strength is enough topete with the Divine Generals on this battlefield, Luo Yu replied with a smile.

    At these words, Qin Feng turned his head to look at Liu Jianli, who was dressed in white.

    She said softly, The aura of the de and the sword, the power of their fusion, is only superficial. Zhen Tianyi will win.

    To speak such words about a Divine General was quite disrespectful, and it frightened Qin Feng. He quickly grabbed his wife and looked around carefully. Fortunately, others on the same floor were focused on the battlefield and didnt hear.

    With a sigh of relief, Qin Feng looked back at the battlefield.

    At this moment, the winner and the loser had been decided. After a tense standoff with the Tornado of de and Sword, Zhen Tianyis de Aura shattered it violently!

    Bang!

    White light scattered and the night returned to darkness.

    Ive lost. Gong Cang sighed.

    Thank you for your modesty, replied Zhen Tian lightly. He then sheathed his long knife and hoisted it back onto his shoulder.

    Below the martial tform, inside the Imperial Pce, the Third Prince, who was also practising the Divine Martial Arts and studied the Dao of de, watched this scene with enthusiasm.

    A guard beside him sighed, Lord Zhen, the Mad de from the Southern Domain is truly extraordinary.

    The third prince smiled thoughtfully and said, If I remember correctly, this Lord Zhen seems to have taken no disciples yet?

    The guard was taken aback, then replied, To inform Your Highness, Ive heard rumours. Lord Zhen has publicly stated that he will never take a disciple in his entire life, apparently rted to his mysteriously disappeared master.

    It is said that the injury on Master Zhens shoulder is the knife wound left by his master.

    The Third Prince shrugged it off: The reason he didnt take disciples before was simply because he hadnt met me. It had little to do with his own reasons.

    Later, find out where Master Zhen is resting in Imperial City.

    Ill go visit him and then acknowledge him as my teacher.

    The tone of his voice was as if it would be a great honor for Zhen Tianyi to take him in as a disciple.

    The guards dared not argue and could only nod in agreement, Understood.

    The battle between the four Divine Generals, although it was only one move, brought a shock that was far beyond the battle between the thirty-six stars.

    Even though the martial artspetition had ended and the martial arts stage had been lowered again, there were still people discussing excitedly in Imperial City.

    In particr, Zhen Tianyis strike, although it did not have any majestic fluctuations, instinctively struck fear into the hearts of everyone who witnessed it.

    This strike was like heavenly power!

    Inside the Moonlit Pavilion, Luo Yu sighed, Lord Zhen Tianyi has reached the peak of the des path. Itll be difficult for future generations to challenge his sharpness.

    Qin Feng nodded in agreement, then turned to Qin An, who was standing by his side, and said, Second brother, being able to be Master Zhens disciple is something that I managed to get for you with great difficulty. When you go out with Master Zhen to explore the Southern Domain and fight against the demons and ghosts, you must be careful.

    Dont let my previous efforts go to waste.

    Of course, there is also Senior Yus hard work. Qin Feng silently added in his heart.

    Alright, big brother, I understand. The second brother confirmed.

    A simple conversation left Luo Yu stunned on the spot, Brother Qin, what did you just say? Is this second young master of the Qin family Lord Zhen Tianyis disciple?

    Yes. Is there a problem?

 Chapter 420: Uninvited Guest

    Chapter 420: Uninvited Guest

    The fanboy Xiao Nai sneered, Dont brag if you dont know what youre talking about. What a nerve you have to say that.

    Xiao Bai! Luo Yu shouted, then exined, Brother Qin, you may not know, Master Zhens aplishments in the Dao of des are profound. Countless people seek to learn from him.

    But Master Zhen explicitly stated that he would not take any disciples in this lifetime.

    Qin An nodded in response, Thats right. Big brother spent a lot of effort to get Master to agree to take me in as a disciple.

    Master set a challenge, requiring big brother to get Old Master Yuan to forge another de. Big brother went to great lengths and spent a lot of time and effort to finally get it.

    Luo Yu shook his head and smiled, Brother Qin, your second brother is quite a storyteller. Elder Yuan has set a rule that he would never forge the same weapon twice.

    We already have the Sky-Cutting Tooth among the Supreme Twelve Weapons; how could there be a second de?

    Second brother saw that no one believed him, so he was about to take out the Tiansuo Zhanyue to show it to the other party.

    However, Qin Feng stopped him. He had promised Elder Yuan not to spread the news casually; otherwise, many people woulde asking for weapons, breaking Elder Yuans rules.

    Brother Luo, lets not talk about these irrelevant matters anymore. Lets just drink. The Drunken Immortal in this Moonlit Pavilion is famous far and wide. Qin Feng urged.

    Luo Yu nced meaningfully at Qin Feng. Among intelligent people, many things didnt need to be explicitly said. Qin Fengs actions had already confirmed the truth of his previous words!

    However, Luo Yu didnt expect Brother Qin to be so resourceful, not only breaking Elder Yuans rules but also making the Mad de take on a disciple against the norm.

    He shook his head slightly and then raised his ss in response. Thats right. I just had the pleasure of witnessing such a thrilling martial arts battle. How fortunate I am!

    After three rounds of wine, they drank to their hearts content and naturally started to talk more.

    Qin Feng said with a hint of drunkenness, Now that everyone has seen the strength of the Four Regions Thirty-Six Stars and Twelve Divine Generals, the people of the Great Qian will surely have more confidence.

    I wonder when the human race will be able to permanently rid itself of the threat of the demons and live in peace.

    Luo Yu waved his hand. Although demons are a sword hanging over everyones heads, sometimes humans can be even more terrifying than demons.

    The officials in the imperial court are corrupt. When the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam will be crooked. The low-level officials are naturally not much better.

    I once saw a small town in poverty where the officials ate human flesh.

    Ive also learned about some city officials who, for their own survival, willingly sacrifice the people to demons.

    Even though the Demon yers and the soldiers of The Great Qian bravely sacrifice themselves for the human race, unless these parasites are eliminated, the human race will never have a bright future.

    When Qin Feng heard this, he was reminded of the county magistrate in Shuliang City who, for personal gain, caused a corpse demon disaster, disregarding the lives of the people, and realized that Luo Yus words were not baseless.

    The Great Qian is vast, divided into the four domains of East, South, West, and North. It is impossible to manage every corner properly.

    Perhaps, in unseen corners, there are indeed the scum that Luo Yu mentioned.

    Qin Feng sighed, The rich have wine and meat, but the road is filled with frozen bone. The situation that Brother Luo spoke of is probably unavoidable.

    Luo Yu lifted his head in surprise, Brother Qin is truly insightful, summarizing the harsh realities with just a few words. However

    It may not bepletely impossible. Luo Yu poured himself a ss of wine and spoke slowly.

    What method? Qin Feng asked curiously.

    Luo Yu paused with the wine ss in his hand, didnt answer directly, but smiled and said, Brother Qin, lets not talk about these depressing things. Come, let me toast to your amazing talent!

    Perhaps due to the friendly conversation, Qin Feng drank a lot tonight. When he left, he was staggering and even needed Lan Ningshuangs support to get on the road.

    Luo Yu didnt leave immediately. Instead, he swayed the wine ss in his hand, looking at the clear liquid inside, lost in thought.

    At this moment, Xiao Bai asked, Young Master, what exactly is the method you mentioned earlier?

    Upon hearing this, Luo Yu poured the wine on the table, then flicked his sleeve. The spilled wine on the table evaporated in the blink of an eye.

    Just like this wine, if its not good, just pour it out and pour a new one, he replied.

    The next day, Qin Feng woke up slowly with the sunlight shining into the room. His head was still a little dizzy.

    Qinger was cleaning the room and said softly, Young Master, youre awake.

    Yeah, what time is it now?

    Its already the third quarter of the morning hour. Qinger answered while putting the towel into the hot water she had prepared in advance to wipe Qin Fengs face.

    Ill do it myself. After wiping his face, Qin Feng felt a bit more energetic. He pinched his forehead, recallingst night. It was the first time he had drunk so much since crossing over.

    The main reason was that he had simr values to Luo Yu and they had a good conversation, so he naturally drank a few more sses.

    Qinger asked, Old Master and Madam have already finished their breakfast. Would Young Master like me to bring some food from the kitchen?

    No need, I dont have much appetite now. Qin Feng pinched his forehead and was about to go out to bask in the sun when he heardmotion outside the Qin residence.

    Is someone visiting the mansion?

    When the gatekeeper of the Qin residence opened the door, he was stunned by the scene before him.

    A man dressed in luxurious yellow attire stood at the forefront with an expressionless face.

    Next to him was a middle-aged guard, whose presence felt like a mountain pressing down, making it hard to breathe.

    Behind them were a group of followers, at least twenty people.

    The gatekeeper, feeling a sense of pressure, dared not be negligent and asked, May I ask who you are looking for in the Qin residence?

    The man at the front didnt answer; the middle-aged man beside him replied with a formidable aura, His Royal Highness, the Third Prince, has arrived. Why havent youe out to greet him?

    His voice was like thunder, resounding in the ears of everyone in the Qin residence.

    In the hall, the Second Mother expressed surprise, Third Prince? Why did hee to our Qin Mansion?

    Father Qin stood up with an expressionless face, Since the Third Prince has arrived, we should go out to wee him.

    In no time, the people of the Qin Mansion arrived at the main gate.

    As the head of the family, Father Qin stepped forward and respectfully bowed, Third-ranked assistant general, Qin Jianan, pays respects to His Highness the Third Prince.

    Upon hearing this, the Third Prince merely gave a faint hmm and didnt pay much attention.

    This attitude annoyed Qin Feng. Previously, in the pce while treating a curse to save Anya, this guy was causing trouble at every turn. Now, here at the Qin Mansion, he is still maintaining this annoying demeanor.

    Father Qin asked again, I wonder why His Highness Third Prince has graced us with his presence?

    I came here to find the Southern Region Divine Generals  Mad de Zhen Tianyi. Where is he? Take me to see him. The Third Prince said calmly.

 Chapter 421: Seizing the Teacher

    Chapter 421: Seizing the Teacher

    Qin Feng, who was actually looking for Senior Zhen, frowned slightly, unclear about the other party¡¯s intentions.

    At this moment, the second brother spoke, ¡°Master went to report to the Demon ying Department early in the morning. It¡¯s estimated that he won¡¯t be back untilter.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the third prince¡¯s face suddenly darkened, ¡°Master?¡±

    He looked at Qin An, furrowing his brows, ¡°Who gave you the right to call Zhen Tianyi ¡®Master¡¯?¡±

    As his words fell, a powerful pressure attacked the second brother. Qin Feng was surprised; he hadn¡¯t expected this third prince to be a martial artist of the fifth rank!

    Facing this sudden attack, Qin An¡¯s face showed displeasure, and he emitted his internal energy to counteract the pressure.

    The confrontation between the two was evenly matched for a while, causing a whirlwind in the Qin residence and leaving cracks on the ground.

    The guards apanying them saw that the third prince couldn¡¯t break through for a long time and coldly shouted, ¡°Daring toy hands on His Highness the Third Prince, what audacity.¡±

    As the words fell, he stomped his right foot forcefully, and a powerful force, like arrows, instantly attacked the second brother.

    ¡°Young Master Qin, be careful!¡± ck Charcoal Head reminded hurriedly.

    The rest of the Qin family in the residence was shocked. Who would have thought that the other party would take action without warning? !

    Under the observation of his X-Ray ability, Qin Feng discovered that this middle-aged man was obviously a master of the fourth level of Divine Martial Arts. If his second brother was hit by this attack, he would definitely be seriously injured!

    At this critical moment, a Sword Qi swept from the Qin residence¡¯ske pavilion. It not only shattered the middle-aged man¡¯s pressure but also shed towards him.

    The middle-aged guard was shocked. He could feel the tremendous power in the Sword Qi, so he didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He gathered his internal energy, forming a golden shield in front of him.

    However, this seemingly sturdy defense was shattered by the Sword Qi upon contact.

    The middle-aged man hastily raised his arms to protect his vital points. With a bang, his body flew backward, crossing the Qin residence¡¯s main gate and heavily crashing into the wall on the side of the street, causing the wall to instantly copse.

    Swish!

    The middle-aged man leaped out of the ruins, protecting himself in front of the third prince. Although that blow didn¡¯t cause fatal damage, he was not lightly injured.

    There were hideous bloodstains on his arms, and his clothes were in tatters.

    ¡°Who is it?!¡± The middle-aged man shouted towards the direction of the Sword Qi, with a solemn look on his face.

    In a moment, a figure in white descended from the sky andnded next to Qin Feng.

    Who else could it be but Liu Jianli?

    ¡°Liu Jianli.¡± The middle-aged man said with an extremely unpleasant expression.

    The youngest Sword God in the history of The Great Qian, who wouldn¡¯t know her?

    At this moment, he remembered that the famous Liu Jianli was none other than Qin Feng¡¯s wife!

    The third prince nced at Liu Jianli, and the greed in his eyes shed away.

    The middle-aged man knew he was outmatched, so he threatened, ¡°Even if you are the daughter of Duke Liu, daring to attack His Highness the Third Prince is still death.¡±

    However, before he could finish speaking, the crisp sound of a p instantly rang out.

    Not only did it confuse the middle-aged man, but everyone present was also stunned.

    The third prince rubbed his wrist, saying coldly, ¡°I and the second young master of the Qin family just wanted to have a friendly match. It¡¯s none of your business to interfere. Later, when you return to the pce, go and receive a thousandshes yourself.¡±

    The middle-aged man dared not defy and took a step back, saying, ¡°Understood.¡±

    Then the third prince smiled and said, ¡°There were some misunderstandings earlier. I just wanted to spar with the second young master of the Qin family because he is of simr age and strength. It was just a friendly match, and there is no ill intentions.¡±

    ¡°Since Lord Mad de Zhen has not returned to the mansion yet, if it¡¯s not inconvenient, I would like to disturb the Qin Mansion for a moment.¡±

    Of course, Father Qin couldn¡¯t openly drive away the Third Prince, so he could only invite him to the Qin Mansion.

    But Qin Feng looked at the back of the third prince and fell into deep thought. The Third Prince¡¯s initial actions clearly did not seem like he had the intention of just practicing.

    The change in the Third Prince¡¯s attitude camepletely after his wife appeared.

    ¡®Could it be that he knows he¡¯s no match for my wife, so he¡¯s admitting defeat?¡¯

    After pondering for a moment, Qin Feng rejected this idea. His sixth sense as a man made him feel that the Third Prince definitely had some dirty thoughts.

    ¡°I wonder why the Third Prince is looking for Lord Mad de Zhen.¡± Father Qin inquired in the main hall.

    The Third Prince nced at Qin An and then looked at the other people in the mansion.

    ¡°In the martial artspetition yesterday, I gained admiration for Lord Mad de Zhen.¡±

    ¡°I myself am a warrior who practices Divine Martial Arts, and I also specialize in the Knife Dao . I was thinking of asking Lord Mad de Zhen to be my master, hoping to progress further in the Dao Of knife.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the expressions of Qin Feng and the others changed.

    The Third Prince continued, ¡°I have heard that Lord Mad de Zhen never epts disciples, so this time I havee with sincerity.¡±

    ¡°However, just now, at the entrance of the Qin Mansion, I thought I heard the second young master of your house calling Lord Mad de Zhen his master?¡±

    Just as the second brother was about to reply, Qin Feng raised his hand to stop him.

    ¡°Indeed, my second brother has indeed epted Lord Mad de Zhen as his master.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± The Third Prince tapped his finger lightly on the table, lost in thought.

    After a long time, he spoke again, ¡°Then I would like to apologize to you all in advance.¡±

    ¡°I also hope to be epted by Lord Mad de Zhen as his disciple, but I don¡¯t like to share a master with others.¡±

    ¡°So if Lord Mad de Zhen epts me as a discipleter and cancels the master-disciple rtionship with the second young master of your house, please do not me me.¡±

    His words exuded strong confidence, as if he was stating a fact, and he actually had the capital to say it.

    After all, among the princes in the pce, he was the one with the most supporters, second only to the Crown Prince.

    If one can establish a good rtionship with him, in case the crown prince¡¯s position changes, there may be opportunities for prosperity in the future.

    The Second Mother secretly grabbed Father Qin¡¯s sleeve, looking worried.

    The Father Qin put his hand on the Second Mother¡¯s back and patted her gently tofort her.

    Upon hearing this, the Second Brother clenched his right fist and looked at the Eldest Brother.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng maintained a calm expression.

    ¡°When a master takes on an apprentice, it¡¯s all about mutual willingness. If Lord Zhen chooses the Third Prince instead of my younger brother, it simply means that my younger brother and Lord Zhen are not destined to be together.¡±

    Even though he said these words, Qin Feng naturally didn¡¯t hope for such a situation. The reason he said this was only because he believed in Zhen Tianyi¡¯s character.

    Lord Zhen is definitely not the type to covet power and follow the strong!

    ¡°With your words, I can rest assured.¡± the Third Prince said with a faint smile.

    The hall fell silent for a moment as everyone waited for Zhen Tianyi to return.

    After about two incense sticks, apanied by two light footsteps, the figures of Zhen Tianyi and Yu Mei appeared before everyone.

    ¡°Master,¡± the younger brother called out weakly,cking the confidence to address him as such due to the Third Prince¡¯s earlier words.

    ¡°I was curious why no one was practicing in the courtyard. I thought you were cking off, but it turns out you were here.¡± Zhen Tianyi raised an eyebrow and then looked at the man sitting in the innermost part.

 Chapter 422: A Dignified Youth with Ambitions

    Chapter 422: A Dignified Youth with Ambitions

    The Third Prince immediately stood up, sped his fists and said respectfully,¡±I pay my respects to Lord Zhen.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, the Third Prince.¡± Zhen Tianyi made a simple salute and said, ¡°It seems you have things to discuss, I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±

    In his opinion, the Third Prince¡¯s visit to the mansion must be rted to meeting Qin family members.

    However, just as he was about to leave, he heard the third prince say, ¡°I came here to find Lord Zhen.¡±

    ¡°To find me?¡± Zhen Tianyi stopped in his tracks.

    ¡°Yesterday, after watching the martial artspetition at the Suspended Martial tform, I was deeply impressed by Lord Zhen.¡±

    ¡°I hope to be able to apprentice under Lord Zhen, learn the way of the de, and advance further.¡± The third prince directly stated the purpose of his visit. He then signaled to those who were apanying him.

    The people apanying him immediately took out many objects from the spatial treasure.

    In addition to gold and silver artifacts, there were elixirs that helped martial warriors enhance their cultivation, as well as countless healing sacred medicines.

    The most eye-catching among them was a knife, which was glowing with red light like a me, obviously an extraordinary item.

    Zhen Tianyi obviously knew this sword and said in surprise, ¡°Skyflow me de? I didn¡¯t expect you to find this knife.¡±

    ¡°Big brother, what is the Skyflow me de?¡± The Second Brother asked in a low voice.

    Qin Feng frowned, ¡°I read in a book that before the Fire Phoenix dies, it will find a hidden ce in a volcano¡±

    ¡°It will then bury its body in moltenva and be a part of it.¡±

    ¡°However, its spine will not be melted by the mes but preserved. A skilled craftsman found the spine of that Fire Phoenix after numerous hardships and, using heavenly thunder, forged a divine knife.¡±

    ¡°The de¡¯s energy can transform into mes that can melt everything. That is the Skyflow me de. Its power may even surpass the Sky Cutting Knife.¡±

    Such a divine weapon had an unparalleled attraction for every martial artist who used a knife.

    Qin Feng was slightly worried.

    ¡°I spent a lot of effort to find this sword, just to use it as a ceremony to worship Lord Zhen as my teacher.¡± The third prince said with a confident smile.

    Zhen Tianyi walked up to the me de, observed it from head to toe, and eximed, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a good knife.¡±

    The members of the Qin family felt a sinking feeling upon hearing this.

    The third prince smiled and raised his eyebrows, ¡°About the matter of apprenticeship.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, although it¡¯s a good knife, it¡¯s not destined for me.¡±

    ¡°I appreciate Your Highness¡¯s interest in wanting to apprentice under me, but I have already made an exception and epted someone as my disciple. In this life, there will only be one disciple.¡± Zhen Tianyi looked at Qin An and replied.

    ¡°Master.¡± The second brother called excitedly after hearing this.

    Qin Feng also breathed a sigh of relief. Honestly, at the moment he saw the Skyflow me de, he was worried that something unexpected might happen.

    Fortunately, Lord Zhen did not disappoint him.

    The smile on the third prince¡¯s face slowly disappeared, ¡°Lord Zhen, won¡¯t you reconsider? As the Divine General of the Southern Region, you are often busy traveling around, hunting and subduing demons and ghosts. It must be very tiring.¡±

    ¡°I have a way to transfer you from the Southern Region Demon ying Department to the Imperial City Demon ying Department. This way, you will have enough time to pursue the legendary Second Grade realm.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, His Highness the Third Prince, for your kindness, but there is really no need.¡±

    ¡°I am quitefortable in the Southern Domain. I admire my Commander very much.¡±

    ¡°There are plenty of demons and ghosts there, and no matter how many I kill, there seems to be no end.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, if a divine warrior wants to pursue a higher realm, he will have to fight through life and death. If one stays in one ce, their cultivation will only stagnate.¡±

    After being rejected one after another, the third prince¡¯s expression became extremely gloomy.

    If not for Zhen Tianyi being a Divine General, he would have erupted in anger on the spot.

    The Third Prince cast a cold nce at Qin An, feeling that the result was all because this person had be Zhen Tianyi Yi¡¯s disciple ahead of time.

    He took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and said, ¡°It was my abruptness. Since Lord Zhen Tianyi insists, I won¡¯t insist further.¡±

    ¡°I have other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±

    After saying this, he didn¡¯t look back, leading the way out of the Qin residence hall, heading towards the outside of the mansion.

    Seeing this, the apanying guards dared not dy any longer. After collecting the gifts from the ground, they quickly followed suit.

    Not until the Third Prince¡¯s partypletely left the Qin residence did Zhen Tianyi Yi turn to Qin An and said, ¡°Three dayster, I will leave Imperial City. At that time, you and I will travel to the Southern Territory to defeat demons and ghosts, and hone in the battle between life and death.¡±

    ¡°Three days, isn¡¯t it too sudden?¡± Upon hearing this The Second Mother immediately expressed her worry.

    How could she let go of the son she had raised for nearly twenty years and bear it suddenly?

    Moreover, An¡¯er¡¯s departure was not for a peaceful stay but to travel around, subduing the unruly demons in the Southern Domain.

    Although this was a helpless move to enhance his strength, it was undeniably extremely dangerous.

    Even with the protection of a divine general, unexpected idents could still ur. What if something happened to him?

    The Second Mother didn¡¯t dare to think further; instead, she turned her head and called out, ¡°Old Master.¡±

    She did not want to hinder Qin An¡¯s cultivation, she just hoped to spend more time together.

    Father Qin sighed lightly and said, ¡°We had already anticipated this day from the beginning; it was only a matter of time. As the child grows up, he naturally has his own ns. There¡¯s no need to force anything.¡±

    ¡±Moreover, with demons rampant in the Southern Domain, the fact that Lord Zhen can stay for three more days is already sufficient time for us.¡±

    Zhen Tianyi nced at Father Qin meaningfully, and spoke again, ¡°During these three days, spend time together. Three dayster, we set out on time.¡±

    For the Qin family, three days passed like the blink of an eye.

    During these days, the Second Mother had red eyes all day, unwilling to see her second son leave.

    But banquets neverst forever; a good man always has to venture out, and An¡¯er was no exception.

    As the sun just broke dawn, its rays illuminated the gates of the Qin residence.

    Outside the gates, three spirited horses were already in position.

    The second brother changed into a new set of clothes, which was meticulously sewn by the Second Mother day and night.

    As the departure drew near, even the usually carefree second brother became sentimental, bidding farewell to each family member one by one.

    The Second Mother, being a mother, had more to say as the moment of separation approached.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know when you wille back after leaving this time. If you have time, be sure to remember to write a letter home. The Huarong Road in the Southern Territory has been built, and there are stations everywhere. It¡¯s just a letter, and it won¡¯t take much time.¡±

    ¡°It is your first time to travel far away. There must be many things you don¡¯t understand. Learn from the Divine General and don¡¯t be afraid of hardship. When the weather gets cold, add more clothes. In that bundle, I¡¯ve put three sets of clothes for you. Remember to change and wear them.¡±

    ¡°I was nning to find you a wife in Imperial City. I didn¡¯t expect you to leave so soon. If you meet a girl you like while traveling, be bold and proactive.¡±

    ¡°Your father married me that way. You don¡¯t have to worry about me and your father disagreeing. As long as you like the girl, we are all willing.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng looked towards his father beside him, showing a strange expression.

    Father Qin¡¯s face stiffened, and he coughed dryly and said, ¡°Madam, that¡¯s enough. An¡¯er is in a hurry to hit the road.¡±

    The Second Mother opened her mouth but ultimately restrained her overflowing thoughts.

    After some advice from the old man, he stopped talking.

    The second brother turned to look at his respected elder brother, revealing a reluctant expression.

    Qin Feng patted his shoulder and smiled, ¡°This time departing, practice well with the Lord Zhen. I hope that one day, my second brother¡¯s name will be as famous as those thirty-six stars and twelve divine generals, known by everyone!¡±

    Qin An was inspired, nodded heavily and said, ¡°I will do it, brother!¡±

    The sound of hooves rose, and they went on their way.

    A fine young man should aspire to make his mark in all directions

 Chapter 423: Changes at the Academy

    Chapter 423: Changes at the Academy

    People experience joys and sorrows, separations and reunions; the moon goes through phases, waxing and waning, as it¡¯s been difficult to have both since ancient times.

    A month after the second brother left the Imperial City, the Qin family gradually got used to it, and no longer missed him as much as they did at the beginning.

    During this time, the second brother sent two letters home, reporting on his safety, his experiences along the way, and the demons he had in.

    The demon and ghost troubles in the southern region were still unrelenting, and wandering in the mountains was amon way to encounter troublesome demons.

    On this journey, Zhen Tianyi barely moved; the demons he encountered were all left for the second brother to deal with.

    In the constant life and death battles, Second Brother¡¯s cultivation naturally progressed rapidly, even reaching the threshold of the fourth level of the de Dao, as he mentioned in the letter.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng was naturally overjoyed.

    In the letter, the second brother also mentioned some strange experiences.

    Such as a giant tortoise walking with its back to the mountain, a crane looking up at the sky from the mountaintop on a moonlit night, and a temple that could move.He also heard from Lord Zhen that not all demons in the world are evil; some demons only seek self-preservation, and some even do good deeds.

    At least the giant tortoise, the crane and the temple, Zhen Tianyi did not let his second brother take action.

    In these strange stories, the second brother also mentioned something specifically.

    For some reason, the major rivers andkes in the southern region had recently begun to churn.

    Whenever this happened, dark clouds would cover the sky, and the silhouette of a dragon could be seen in the dark clouds.

    Lord Zhen said that it was the Dragon n.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng muttered, ¡°Dragon n?¡±

    He reached out to his abdomen and immediately thought of a human figure.

    Inside his dantian, the Dragon Bead that Miss Cang had fed him to save his life when they were in Shuliang City was still lying quietly.

    Unconsciously, it had been so long since the disaster in Shuliang City.

    ¡°I wonder how Miss Cang is doing now.¡±

    It¡¯s impossible to say that he doesn¡¯t miss her, after all, Miss Cang has saved his life.

    And the rtionship between the two of them should be considered more than friends, but less than lovers, of course, far from an ordinary rtionship.

    Sometimes, Qin Feng also pondered such a question: if there was no ancestral bond between the Qin family and the Liu family, and he had no connection with his wife, will the rtionship between him and Miss Cang go further?

    Of course, there are not that many ¡®ifs¡¯ in this world.

    ¡°However, the rtionship between the human race and the Dragon n has always been good. What¡¯s going on with the churning of the waters in the southern region and the appearance of the giant dragons?¡±

    Qin Feng put down the letter, no longer paying much attention to it, and instead immersed his consciousness into the Divine Sea.

    While his second brother was outside killing demons and advancing in his cultivation, as the elder brother, he naturally couldn¡¯t remain stagnant.

    He wasn¡¯t idle that month.

    Aside from teaching at the Poor Schr Academy, he spent his time reading books in the Listening Rain Pavilion to umte Literature Qi. He also refined the Righteous Qi in his Divine Sea through the Primordial Immortal Qi.

    The effect was obvious. Now, more than a third of the Righteous Qi in his Divine Sea had been refined. The colour was deeper than before, and when he manifested the Heavenly Mirror and the White Inch, he could clearly feel a much greater power than before.

    In addition, during this time, by teaching the Poor Schr Academy disciples, the number of destiny stars reflected in his Divine Sea had increased, and the golden light on the Heart Questioning tform had be more prominent.

    He believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before he could enter the fifth level of the Literature Saint!

    In the Imperial Pce, the pce of the Third Prince, the crisp sound of pping echoed.

    ¡°I told you to take down Qin Feng, what have you been doing for the past month? Your big brother was a waste, and you¡¯re a waste too. The Tang family is indeed full of waste.¡± The Third Prince scolded sternly.

    The woman he had set his eyes on was taken away, and the master he admired was also taken away. Naturally, he harboured a deep hatred for the Qin family and Qin Feng.

    Tang Fei¡¯s face showed a bright red palm print, but he still wore a warm smile without the slightest change.

    ¡°Your Highness, calm your anger. The current Qin family is no longer what it once was.¡±

    ¡°Qin Jian¡¯an¡¯s title has been promoted several times, and he now holds the position of third-level assistant general.¡±

    ¡°Qin Feng, the eldest son of the Qin family, has received recognition from His Majesty for his actions in Imperial City.¡±

    ¡°In addition, his wife, Liu Jianli, is from the Duke Liu family, so we must think twice before taking action against the Qin family.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, if anything happens, I alone will bear the consequences, and it may even affect Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness wouldn¡¯t want the Liu family to turn against you and ally with the Crown Prince because of the Qin family¡¯s grudge, would you?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the Third Prince narrowed his eyes and looked at Tang Fei as if trying to read something on his face. However, apart from the unchanged smile, there was no sign of anything unusual.

    ¡°But seeing him so happy makes me unhappy. What should I do?¡± The third prince said coldly.

    ¡°Your Highness, rest assured. Although we cannot directly target Qin Feng at the moment, there are ways to make trouble for him.¡±

    ¡°For example?¡±

    ¡°Take his Poor Schr Academy, for example. He put a lot of effort into building it. If we can ruin the academy, Qin Feng will surely be discouraged.¡±

    The third prince snorted, ¡°That sounds easy. Father has heard about the Poor Schr Academy and praised it, saying that the talents of the Great QIan should all read the books of the sages.¡±

    ¡°With Father¡¯s support, trying to target the Poor Schr Academy would be seeking death.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, you misunderstood.¡± Tang Fei shook his head.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°To bring down the Poor Schr Academy, we don¡¯t need to target the academy itself.¡±

    The third prince raised an eyebrow, ¡°Are you referring to the students of the academy?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. These studentse from poor backgrounds, with no family background to speak of. If such arge academy has no students, Your Highness, do you think the academy can continue to operate?¡± Tang Fei asked with a smile.

    The third prince paced up and down the hall, a slight smile appeared on his lips. ¡°It seems you are more useful than yourte elder brother. I entrust this matter to you.¡±

    ¡°As you wish,¡± After Tang Fei said this, he bowed and left.

    ¡°Today¡¯s lesson ends here. When you return, think hard about what you have learned today and don¡¯t ck off.¡± Fei Xun said solemnly.

    ¡°We will obey Master Fei¡¯s orders.¡± the students replied in unison.

    Fei Xun looked at these students with a smile in his eyes.

    He seemed to see the shadow of himself when he was teaching these poor students.

    Those were the times of exhaustion, but also the most cherished memories.

    After all the students had left the Poor Schr Academy, a voice beside Fay Xun said, ¡°It looks like Senior Fay has already gotten used to teaching and educating students here.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Fay Xun¡¯s smile disappeared, he turned his head and said in a deep voice, ¡°How many more scrolls of military strategy are there, and how much longer will it take you to finish telling me!

    Qin Feng smiled and said, ¡°Senior Fay, be patient. As the saying goes, being too greedy won¡¯t lead to good digestion. Even if I tell you all at once, you won¡¯t be able to fullyprehend it. This is something that can¡¯t be rushed.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that. You¡¯re obviously afraid that I¡¯ll leave the Poor Schr Academy as soon as I learn military strategy.¡± Fay Xun said with a stern look.

    Just as the two of them were talking, another student entered the Poor Schr Academy, ¡°Senior Fay, Master Qin¡±.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Feng was curious and turned around to ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you not understand something in today¡¯s lesson?¡±

    The student shook his head, lowered his head, clenched his sleeves tightly, struggled for a moment, then raised his head and said, ¡°Senior Fay, Master Qin, I¡¯m sorry, but I can no longere to the academy to study.¡±

    After saying these words, he turned and ran away without looking back, leaving Qin Feng and Fei Xun to stare at each other in confusion.

 Chapter 424: No Way to Study

    Chapter 424: No Way to Study

    ¡°Senior Brother Fei, is this the first student to leave the academy on his own initiative?¡± Qin Feng asked with a frown.

    ¡°This is the fourteenth time. Since the first student left seven days ago, almost one or two students will leave every day.¡± Fei Xun shook his head.

    Qin Feng was puzzled. These students were once enthusiastic about learning, so why were they leaving one by one now? Could there be some family issues?

    But even if it was one or two people, how could so many people have trouble at home all at once?

    ¡°Did Senior Brother Yang say anything about this?¡±

    Senior Brother Yang was naturally referring to Yang Qian. He woulde here to teach when he had nothing to do.

    As a fourth stage Literature Saint, Yang Qian¡¯s divination abilities far surpassed Qin Feng and Fei Xun.

    Fei Xun replied, ¡°Senior Brother Yang mentioned something to me. Everyone has their own aspirations; you can¡¯t force them to stay.¡±

    Qin Feng fell into contemtion. Senior Brother Yang must know something, but he seemed helpless to stop them.Time passed quickly, and in the following days, students continued to leave the Poor Schr Academy.

    Initially, it was just one or two, butter on, more and more students left. Sometimes, a dozen or more would depart in a single day.

    Qin Feng tried to ask them about their reasons, but no one answered. However, he could see from their reluctant expressions and gazes that leaving the academy was not their choice.

    What was once a thriving Poor Schr Academy now couldn¡¯t even fill half the seats during sses.

    Today, after Senior Yang finished teaching at the academy, another student expressed the intention to leave.

    Yang Qian didn¡¯t inquire much; he just sighed and said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    After the students left, Qin Feng spoke up, ¡°Senior Yang, do you know why they are leaving?¡±

    Yang Qian turned to look at him and replied quietly, ¡°I know you want to persuade them to stay, but some things are beyond your control.¡±

    ¡°They are children from poor families. Although they love to learn, they also carry the burden of life.¡±

    ¡°For them, the most important thing is to live well and provide for their family. How can they devote all their attention to studying?¡±

    ¡°Just like me and Fei Xun, if we weren¡¯t both lonely individuals back then, we wouldn¡¯t have decided to enter the Grand Literature Academy¡±.

    ¡°Are you saying, Senior Yang, that their departure is due to the pressures of life? But why haven¡¯t people left for that reason before, and why are so many leaving now?¡± Qin Feng was still puzzled.

    Yang Qian shook his head, ¡°This problem was bound to happen, it was just a matter of time. Junior Brother Qin, let me ask you this, if a schr is starving and there¡¯s a book and a piece of dry food in front of him, which one would he choose?¡±

    Without waiting for Qin Feng¡¯s answer, Yang Qian continued, ¡°He would undoubtedly choose the dry food. Have you ever wondered why, despite therge poption in Great Qian, the martial arts culture is prevalent and schrs are rare?¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s thoughts returned to Jinyang City, back to the Heart Questioning tform.

    He was well aware of the reason; after all, he and Lan Ningshuang had analysed it before ¨C ¡°There is no way to study.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, most of the people in the Great Qian are ordinary people or children from poor backgrounds.¡±

    ¡°For them, there is no future in studying. To be a fourth stage Daoist in the field of literature, one must be well versed in thousands of books. Even for those with extraordinary talent, it would take at least several years.¡±

    ¡°But what can they achieve after they reach the fourth rank? They still don¡¯t have the power to fight demons and ghosts, and their lives won¡¯t improve.¡±

    ¡°However, if they spend those years cultivating Divine Martial Dao Lineage or Hundred Ghosts Dao Lineage, they can at least have some self-defence capabilities in this chaotic world.¡±

    Yang Qian turned to Qin Feng and said, ¡°If you can get into the court by studying and working for the good of the people, that might be a good way. But you should also know that only those from the National Academy can achieve this.¡±

    ¡°At National University, most studentse from influential families. For students from humble backgrounds, it is a fool¡¯s dream to stand out there.¡±

    ¡°Even if your skills are strong and your knowledge is deep, there is no way to realise your aspirations.¡±

    ¡°Since this is the case, knowing that there is no future in studying, coupled with the burdens of life, how many students from poor backgrounds will persevere in their studies?¡±

    Qin Feng took a deep breath and replied, ¡°Very few.

    ¡°Yes, very few. In these students from poor backgrounds, I seem to see myself from the past. That¡¯s why I can understand their hardships and what¡¯s in their hearts.¡±

    ¡°Many things in life are beyond our control.¡±

    ¡°Seeking but not obtaining, obtaining but not smoothly; it¡¯s really nothing out of the ordinary.¡±

    ¡°As far as we are concerned, even teachers are powerless to change this.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why the Teacher created the Grand Literature Academy, to preserve a sacred ce for schrs in the Great Qian. Unfortunately, this sanctuary of learning has also been infiltrated by the National University and is no longer as pure as it once was.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s heart was heavy as he left the Poor Schr Academy.

    The original intention of the Poor Schr Academy was to provide a ce of education for ordinary people and students from poor backgrounds.

    But he forgot that if the situation of no ess to education in Great Qian wasn¡¯t resolved, the establishment of the Poor Schr Academy itself would be a joke.

    The sky had already darkened, night wasing, the starlight was fading, much like Qin Feng¡¯s current mood.

    He didn¡¯t go straight back to the Qin residence, but walked through the streets and alleys of Imperial City.

    Many ordinary people were still hawking and selling in the cold streets for their livelihood; everything was driven by the necessities of life.

    He saw low-ranking officials taking food from the vendors without giving a single coin. Not only didn¡¯t the vendorsin, they had to smile and fawn over the officials. After the officials left, the vendors sighed with regret.

    He saw an official going out. The four people carrying the sedan were not only driving away the people who were blocking the way, but even trampling on the vendors¡¯ goods.

    The officials showed no remorse; instead, they arrogantly lifted the curtain of the sedan and sneered.

    He observed the arrogance of the officials of the Great Qian and the helplessness and misery of themon people.

    It made sense when he thought about it. Most of the officials of the Great Qian were appointed by the powerful or selected from the National Academy.

    And most of the schrs at the National Academy were also children of the privileged ss, enjoying a life of luxury from an early age.

    Even if they became officials, how could they understand the suffering of themon people?

    Because of this, the officials of the Great Qian were corrupt and useless, leading to the misery of the people.

    He remembered the conversation with Luo Yu at the tavern. Although demons were like a sword hanging over the heads of ordinary people, sometimes humans could be more frightening than demons.

    In order to change this situation, the official selection system of the Great Qian needed to be reformed.

    But how easy was that?

    Allowing the children ofmoners to be officials would affect the interests of many, and it would undoubtedly be opposed by many.

    Qin Feng remembered the oath he had taken at the Heart Questioning tform and found it ridiculous.

 Chapter 425: Lack of Strength

    Chapter 425: Lack of Strength

    In Imperial City¡¯s Six Gardens Street, a ce where ordinary people lived, a man¡¯s angry voice could be heard in a modest house: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to the academy today?¡±

    A weak reply came from a young man: ¡°I don¡¯t want to study anymore. I want to help Dad with his stall.¡±

    Immediately there was the sound of a sharp p. The man said unhappily, ¡°Master Qin is an extraordinary person. It¡¯s a blessing for you to learn from him. How dare you skip ss?¡±

    ¡°Do I need your help with the stall? You should concentrate on studying with Master Qin, for heaven¡¯s sake. It¡¯s better than anything else! Tomorrow, apologise to Master Qin and then study hard for me. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t go,¡± the young man replied stubbornly.

    When the man heard this, he became very angry. He looked around, picked up the feather duster from the corner of the room, pointed at the young man and shouted, ¡°Tell me again, are you going or not?¡±

    The young man knelt down. He was lying on the ground, with his head lowered, and his hands pinching his thighs, his body trembling slightly.

    It was not because he was afraid of his father¡¯s anger, but because he felt wronged and wanted to cry.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± the young man said firmly.Snap!

    The dusternded on the young man, and the sound alone indicated how painful it must be.

    But the young man gritted his teeth, remained silent, and endured the pain.

    Seeing this, the man continued to scold the young man, hitting him repeatedly with the duster.

    ¡°What trouble can this brat have? He¡¯s obviously afraid of hardship. Back then I wanted you to learn martial arts, but you insisted on studying.¡±

    ¡°Fine, you wanted to study so I let you study. Those schrs at the Imperial College don¡¯t treatmoners as human beings, yet you willingly went there every night to study.¡±

    ¡°Now, Master Qin has established the Poor Schr Academy to give you a ce to study in peace. And what? Now you don¡¯t want to go there?¡±

    Perhaps out of resentment or a sense of hopelessness, the man¡¯s actions were harsh.

    The injuries on Han Zhi¡¯s body were visible, and even blood stains seeped through his clothes.

    The woman, unable to bear it, pleaded, ¡°Stop, don¡¯t hit him any more!¡±

    ¡°Get out of the way! I have to beat this disobedient brat to death today!¡± the man roared.

    As she shielded the young man with her body, the woman asked with tears in her eyes, ¡°Zhi¡¯er, didn¡¯t you like Teacher Qin and the Poor Schr Academy the most? Why are you suddenly refusing to go? Is there something bothering you?¡±

    This young man is Han Zhi, one of the first students to leave the Imperial Academy and enter the Poor Schr Academy, and also the one with the deepest affection for the academy.

    The man, panting with anger, cursed, ¡°What trouble could this brat have? Clearly, he¡¯s just afraid of hardship. I thought he really wanted to study, but it seems it was all talk.¡±

    These words stung Han Zhi¡¯s heart.

    He lifted his head, his eyes reddened, as if to vent his inner grievances, he almost shouted ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to see those people causing trouble at Dad¡¯s shop again. They just don¡¯t want me to go to Poor Schr Academy, right? I know all about it.¡±

    The man was stunned by his words. The chicken feather duster slipped from his hand, the anger on his face gradually subsiding, reced by aplex expression.

    ¡°Did your mother tell you?¡± he asked

    The woman shook her head, looking puzzled at the young man.

    Han Zhi replied, ¡°It was Zhu Zi who told me. When he left Poor Schr Academy, I asked him why. Then I went to Dad¡¯s stall and saw those officials causing trouble for Dad. Zhu Zi said that as long as he left Poor Schr Academy, those officials wouldn¡¯te anymore.¡±

    The man didn¡¯t know what to say when he heard that. The reason he kept these things hidden was that he hoped his child would study well, enter the path of the literary sage as soon as possible, and have a means of livelihood in this world.

    But in the end, the truth cannot be hidden.

    ¡°Father is useless.¡± The man¡¯s right fist mmed into the nearby wall, leaving it undamaged, but his right hand was dripping with blood.

    Han Zhi hastily stood up andforted him, ¡°Father, actually, my leaving the Poor Schr Academy is not just for that reason. I have thought about it carefully. Even if I can reach the ninth rank of literary saint through study, a low rank literary saint is just a weak schr.¡±

    ¡°I have no way of knowing what level I can cultivate to in the future. In that case, why not let me help you, support the family, and learn a means of livelihood earlier?¡±

    ¡°Zhi¡¯er, is that what you really want?¡± the woman asked.

    Han Zhi nodded, biting his lip hard to keep tears from falling.

    ¡°Since Senior Brother Yang knew the reason early on, why didn¡¯t he tell me earlier?¡± Outside the house, Qin Feng clenched his fists and suppressed his anger.

    Yang Qian replied, ¡°What good would it do to tell you earlier? Eliminate those pesky officials? Let the students return to the Poor Schr Academy?¡±

    ¡°Of course it will be like this!¡±

    Yang Qian denied, ¡°Even if you solve this group of officials, there will be others.¡±

    ¡°Then expose the person behind the scenes and solve the problem fundamentally.¡± Qin Feng said in a deep voice.

    Yang Qian shook his head, ¡°Let me tell you straight. The person who is causing trouble for the students is the local magistrate here, and this magistrate is from the Grand Literature Academy of the Imperial Academy.¡±

    ¡°There are many people in the Imperial Academy who do not like the Poor Schr Academy. Do you really want to confront the entire Imperial Academy?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng¡¯s heart sank. Confronting the Imperial Academy meant confronting most of the officials in the current court, as most of the officials had risen from the Imperial Academy.

    ¡°Speaking in a broader sense, even if no one harasses these students again, will they continue to study?¡±

    ¡°You heard what Han Zhi said; from this incident, he has already seen the future of the Poor Schr Academy. Last time, I told you that until the issue of no ess to education is resolved, the students¡¯ departure is only a matter of time.¡±

    Qin Feng opened his mouth, and the seething anger was extinguished by a deep sense of powerlessness.

    He was well aware of this truth. Allowing ordinary people to have books to read and spreading the teachings of the literary saints throughout the world was just an ideal.

    But there is an insurmountable gap between ideal and reality.

    For ordinary people, the most important thing is to stay alive. If the current efforts do not bring hope, what is the point of continuing?

    Just a waste of time.

    ¡°Senior Brother Yang, is it true that schrs from poor backgrounds have no chance to rise?¡± Qin Feng asked an inner question.

    Yang Qian sighed, ¡°Me and Junior Brother Fei have been thinking about this question for a long time. After all, I sit in the Heavenly Tower all day long, engrossed in reading the ssics and thinking only of myself.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Fei has also given up, no longer aspiring to enter the court and change the current state of affairs.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s just that we¡¯re not good enough.¡±

    ¡°Unless the official selection system of the Great Qian is changed, schrs from humble backgrounds will have no future.¡±

    ¡°But with a system that favours nepotism, where officials are appointed based on family connections, the deeply ingrained idea of favouring rtives and appointing officials from the privileged ss makes it difficult to bring about change.¡±

    ¡°The official selection system.¡± Qin Feng pondered deeply.

 Chapter 426: I Will Not Approve This Marriage

    Chapter 426: I Will Not Approve This Marriage

    Qin Feng thought about the ancient imperial examination system, which was the only way formoners to change their destiny and enter the official world.

    If the Great Qian could implement the Imperial Examination System, the situation of having no opportunity for education would naturally change.

    But regardless of whether the powerful officials in the court would support this system, he didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to make this proposal to the emperor.

    After all, except for his identity as a first-level jade demon-yer, Qin Feng had no official status and had no way to even meet Emperor Ming.

    Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, ¡°Wait a minute. Who said that I have to propose this imperial examination system to the emperor? As long as someone can talk to the emperor about it, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    In Qin Feng¡¯s mind, an image of a woman disguised as a man immediately appeared. It was Ya An, or more precisely, Princess Anya!

    ¡°Even if proposing the Imperial Examination System to the Emperor doesn¡¯t guarantee approval, you won¡¯t know until you try.¡±

    ¡°If the Emperor Ming is open minded and he is interested in the Imperial Examination System and wants to break the monopoly of the powerful officials in the court, a new world may open up for schrs from poor backgrounds!¡±

    Thinking of this, Qin Feng¡¯s confidence was reignited.He looked at Han Zhi, who was holding back tears in the room, and decided to quickly go back, jot down the details of the imperial examination system, and then find Anya tomorrow to have her propose it to the Emperor Ming.

    ¡°Senior Yang, I have other matters to attend to tomorrow. Please take care of matters at the Poor Schr Academy with Senior Fei.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Yang Qian nodded and reminded, ¡°But remember not to act recklessly.¡±

    ¡°Senior Yang, rest assured, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    The next day, Qin Feng left the Qin residence early with the draft of the imperial examination system he wrote the previous night and arrived at the Gathering Treasure Pavilion in Imperial City.

    Due to his good rtionship with Wang Xu, someone led Qin Feng to the inner room as soon as he entered the Gathering Treasure Pavilion, where he met Princess Anya, who was back in men¡¯s clothing, dressed in white.

    Seeing Qin Feng, Anya raised her eyebrows, maintaining a calm and indifferent demeanor, ¡°Why do you have time toe to me today?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s because I wanted to see you.¡± Qin Feng nced at Wang Xu not far away and casually said.

    With these words, Anya¡¯s face blushed slightly, and a hint of embarrassment shed in her eyes, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?!¡±

    Wang Xu also looked at Qin Feng with a surprised expression.

    Only then did Qin Feng realize that there was some ambiguity in what he just said, and he hurriedly changed his words, ¡°The main reason is that there are some things I want to discuss with you, so I came to find you specifically.¡±

    Anya took a breath and calmed down her chest, which could not make any waves. She said calmly, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Qin Feng nced at Wang Xu and hesitated to speak, ¡°Uncle Wang, for the next conversation, I want to talk to her alone. Can you please excuse yourself?¡±

    He was not sure if Wang Xu knew Anya¡¯s true identity. If he directly proposed the imperial examination system, it might cause unnecessary trouble. That¡¯s why he said such words.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°If you have something you can¡¯t say in front of Uncle Wang, just say it directly.¡± Anya frowned slightly.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Qin Feng raised his eyebrows, asking.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure.¡±

    ¡°Well, I want to talk about something rted to Princess Anya.¡±

    Anya¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    She red at Qin Feng, then spoke softly, ¡°Uncle Wang, I just remembered that there are some ounts at the Gathering Treasure Pavilion that need your attention. You can leave for now.¡±

    ¡°Alright, young master. I¡¯ll go now.¡± Wang Xu nced at Qin Feng and the young master, revealing a strange expression, then bid farewell and left.

    After Wang Xu left, Anya took the teacup on the table, took a sip, and calmly said, ¡°Uncle Wang has left. What do you want to say to me?¡±

    Qin Feng nced around cautiously, stepped aside, and only after confirming that there were no eavesdroppers did he approach Anya and took a deep breath. ¡°Next, I¡¯m going to show you something that may challenge your previous understanding. You better be mentally prepared.¡±

    Anya looked at his serious face, and considering his deliberate action to send Uncle Wang away, an unbelievable spection formed in her mind.

    She had once seen maids secretly hiding love letters; this scene clearly indicated that the man wanted to express his affection for the woman.

    No wonder he explicitly mentioned that she was rted to Princess Anya!

    But how could he? How dare he?

    She was a princess of a country!

    This thought was not so much a dislike for Qin Feng; although he was sometimes unreliable and always concerned about money, he often gave her an inexplicable sense of security. After all, he had saved her twice.

    The more she remembered, the more her inner conflict grew.

    ¡®When you think about it, he¡¯s not bad.¡¯

    ¡®Handsome, with good business sense, knowledgeable about many things, and oftenes up with ingenious ideas that broaden one¡¯s horizons.¡¯

    ¡®Most of the male protagonists in the books I¡¯ve read seem to have that image.

    No, no, what am I thinking? There¡¯s no possibility between us.¡¯

    ¡®And he¡¯s already married to Liu Jianli. Does he expect me to be a concubine, under someone else?¡¯

    Anya¡¯s eyebrows furrowed and her expression changed. She was thinking about how to tactfully refuse him and maintain their friendship without hurting Qin Feng.

    When she saw Qin Feng take something out of his pocket, Anya¡¯s eyes widened. Could it be that he had even prepared a token of love? What was she going to do?

    Then, Qin Feng unfolded a pile of white silk on the table.

    ¡®Could this be a romantic love letter? Why is it so thick?¡¯ Anya felt extremely ufortable and did not dare to look at the contents.

    Seeing Anya avoiding eye contact, Qin Feng asked curiously, ¡°Why do you look like that? Hurry up and read what I have written. If this thing gets the emperor¡¯s approval, it will definitely shock the entire Great Qian!¡±

    ¡°Are you asking me to show this to Father Emperor?¡± Anya stared in disbelief, unable toprehend.

    ¡°Otherwise? I just want to ask you to deliver this thing to the Emperor, that¡¯s why I came to find you.¡±

    ¡°Even though I know the difficulty of this task is great, I want to give it a try.¡±

    Qin Feng thought of those poor students he had taught; he wanted to secure a future for them!

    Upon hearing this, Anya probably guessed the content of the message.

    Surely, Qin Feng must be asking the emperor for a marriage!

    But why does he only care about the emperor¡¯s opinion and not her own?

    Thinking about this, Anya¡¯s expression turned displeased and she coldly said, ¡°Give up. Even if the Emperor agrees, I will not consent to this marriage.¡±

    ¡°Marriage?¡± Qin Feng looked confused, ¡°What are you talking about? These are my proposals for reforming the Great Qian Imperial Examination System. But I don¡¯t have an official position, and it¡¯s impossible for me to present these ideas officially.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯vee to ask for your help. Don¡¯t just stand there, take a quick look and give me some advice.¡±

    ¡°Imperial Examination System Reform?!¡± Anya looked at the document on the desk, focused her gaze, and suddenly saw four big letters on the title page ¨C Civil Service Examination System!

    After all the confusion, it turned out to be her misunderstanding!

    Thinking about it, Anya¡¯s face suddenly turned bright red with a charming blush.

 Chapter 427: You Should Call Me Elder Sister

    Chapter 427: You Should Call Me Elder Sister

    ¡°Why is your face turning red? What about the marriage you mentioned earlier? Who is getting married?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    Anya hastily picked up the white scroll on the table and changed the subject, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    Because she was so flustered, Anya didn¡¯t even realize that she had changed the way she referred to herself.

    She forced herself topose herself and looked at the white scroll, and tried to recover from the embarrassment she had just experienced.

    But when she thought of Qin Feng seeing her losing herposure, an unknown fire arose within her.

    If this guy hadn¡¯t spoken in such ambiguous terms, how could she have misunderstood and lost control?

    Anya criticized and nced at the characters of the imperial examination system.

    ¡°Although the handwriting has obviously been practiced and is no longer as ugly as before, it is still far from being presentable.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not even talk about how effective this so-called imperial examination system is. Just based on this handwriting, the emperor may not even take a second look.¡±¡°Really? Is your father¡­ I mean, the emperor, also so meticulous?¡± Qin Feng¡¯s expression was strange.

    ¡°Who are you calling meticulous?¡± Anya raised her eyebrows and red at him.

    Qin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly waved his hand, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. Let¡¯s put aside the matter of handwriting for now. Take a look at the content inside.¡±

    ¡°The current selection system in The Great Qian has too many drawbacks. If it is not changed, it will only turn the court into a monopoly of the powerful, and there will be no one to speak for themon people.¡±

    ¡°In the long run, it¡¯s not good for the people of The Great Qian. My imperial examination system not only breaks the monopoly of the powerful in the court but also allows the emperor to recruit heroes from all over..¡±

    Listening to this, Anya restrained her emotions and looked seriously at the white scroll, ¡°The shorings of the current selection system are known to the emperor, but wanting to change it is not easy.¡±

    ¡°It will face opposition from arge number of civil and military officials.¡±

    ¡°Besides, you haven¡¯t stepped into the court and don¡¯t understand its ways. How can you make some useful suggestions?¡±

    ¡°What you¡¯re talking about is just wishful thinking and empty talk. And this imperial examination system¡­¡±

    Her voice stopped abruptly because she had been deeply attracted by the content on the white scroll.

    The concept of selecting schrs by subject and screening at all levels to recruit unique talents for the imperial court made her eyes shine.

    ¡®Free registration, open examination, equalpetition, and selection of the best talents.¡¯ Anya recited these words silently in her heart, and her beautiful eyes lit up.

    Especially the phrase ¡°All the heroes in the world will join us,¡± made Anya¡¯s heart surge.

    If this system could really be implemented in The Great Qian, it would undoubtedly bring more benefits than drawbacks.

    ¡°Did youe up with this imperial examination system?¡± Anya looked surprised.

    As a transmigrator, Qin Feng responded without blushing, ¡°Of course. What do you think of this system?¡±

    ¡°Not bad. In terms of implementation and feasibility, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any major issues.¡± Anya¡¯s lips slightly curled.

    Having been well-versed in the Confucian ssics since childhood, she could naturally see how remarkable this imperial examination policy was.

    If she hadn¡¯t heard of this system before, she might have thought Qin Feng had borrowed it from somewhere.

    Otherwise, how could he describe it in such detail, even thinking about which department and official position would be responsible for the corresponding assessment?

    After a while, the smile on her face slowly faded, and she sighed, ¡°However, this reform will touch the interests of most of the powerful figures in the court. Even if the Emperor agrees, it will undoubtedly face strong opposition from many officials.¡±

    ¡°The road to reform is never smooth; only after oveing obstacles can one see a new world,¡± Qin Feng said solemnly.

    ¡°You sound like you¡¯ve experienced a lot. Anyway, don¡¯t worry, I will inform the Emperor about this matter. Moreover, I will also discuss it with my teacher. If my teacher agrees with this imperial examination system, the Emperor will have more confidence when facing civil and military officials.¡± Anya said after some contemtion.

    ¡°Hmm? Who is your teacher?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously. Who could have such influence to challenge the entire court of civil and military officials?

    Anya looked at Qin Feng, a smile ying on her lips, ¡°Since it hase to this point, there¡¯s no need for me to continue hiding it. In fact, I am the seventh disciple of the National Teacher, and I have been studying under his guidance.¡±

    ¡°However, after taking over the Gathering Treasures Pavilion, I became too busy, so I have been visiting the Grand Literature Academy less frequently.¡±

    ¡°Strictly speaking, you should call me Senior Sister, Junior Brother Qin.¡±

    Anya deliberately emphasized the words ¡°Qin Junior Brother.¡±

    Qin Feng, hearing this, widened his eyes, looking incredulous, ¡°Senior Sister?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Anya raised her eyebrows slightly, stood up and patted Qin Feng on the shoulder, with the attitude of an elder.

    ¡°As for the matter of the imperial examination system, you can rest assured and leave it to the Senior Sister. I will give you an answer as soon as possible.¡±

    Once a princess, now also a disciple of the National Teacher.

    Without any reason, Qin Feng¡¯s status had suddenly dropped by a level.

    At the Grand Literature Academy, on the top floor of the Heavenly Tower, Anya changed back into a girl¡¯s clothes.

    Seeing her, Yang Qian on the first floor seemed to understand something, ¡°It seems you have already rified your identity with Junior Brother Qin, or else you wouldn¡¯t be dressed like this when youe here.¡±

    ¡°You can just go up, the teacher knows you¡¯reing.¡±

    ¡°Alright, thanks, Senior Brother Yang.¡±

    Anya, holding her skirt, gracefully ascended to the top of the Heavenly Tower.

    The night wind blew, lifting the strands of hair on her forehead. Looking up, the National Teacher, dressed in white with white hair, stood by the railing.

    ¡°Teacher, your disciple has something she wants you to see,¡± she said, gently cing the document written by Qin Feng on the desk.

    The National Teacher remained motionless, only a gentle breeze flipping through the pages of the white scroll.

    The teacher turned around, gazing at the thick white scroll, with a glint in his eyes.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Just one word, Anya understood. The teacher also approved Qin Fengcao¡¯s proposed imperial examination system.

    ¡°The disciple wants to present this to the Emperor. I believe the Emperor will like it, but this system will surely face opposition from most officials.¡±

    ¡°So the disciple hopes that the teacher can provide some assistance.¡±

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher turned around, looking up at the night sky.

    Although the starlight of winter is dim, another starry sky is reflected in the national teacher¡¯s eyes, shining brightly.

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher raised his hand, reaching towards the night sky. Between his fingers, a burst of light flickered, as if he had plucked a star.

    Anya made no sound when she saw this because she knew that the teacher was performing divination.

    After a moment, everything returned to normal, and the Heavenly Tower National Teacher calmly said, ¡°After you go back, just present this thing to your father, the Emperor.¡±

    Anya¡¯s face brightened at these words, ¡°Does it mean, Teacher, that this imperial examination system can be smoothly implemented?¡±

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher shook his head, ¡°It still depends on people, presenting an opportunity is necessary.¡±

 Chapter 428: Turning Point

    Chapter 428: Turning Point

    Upon returning to the Imperial Pce, Anya naturally went to pay her respects to the Emperor.

    Outside the imperial study room, the Emperor¡¯s angry voice could be heard.

    Anya asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my father?¡±

    Eunuch Li replied, ¡°Since the night of the New Ceremony celebration, there has been no news of the group of thieves who caused chaos in Ninefold Prison.¡±

    ¡°The Lords of the Prison and the Demon ying Department have been on the hunt. However, the Ministry of Justice, the Ministry of Punishment and the Inspectorate have received no leads.¡±

    ¡°Even the submitted memorials are passing the me to each other, which is why His Majesty is so upset.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, please wait here for a moment, and I will report to His Majesty,¡± Eunuch Li added.

    After a short while, Eunuch Li returned and led Anya into the study.

    Emperor Ming mmed the memorial on the table and said, ¡°They are all useless. When ites to doing something important, they are all incapable!¡±¡°Father, calm down. Don¡¯t damage your health.¡± Anyaforted him.

    When Emperor Ming saw the apple of his eye, he pinched the center of his brows and slowly calmed down his depressed mood, ¡°It¡¯s toote to let Anya see my loss ofposure.¡±

    Anya shook her head and said, ¡°The thieves who managed to evade the Heavenly Tower National Teacher and escape from the hands of the Divine Guardian are undoubtedly exceptional. It is reasonable for the Three Department to take time to gather clues. Father, being worried won¡¯t help.¡±

    Emperor Ming snorted coldly, ¡°If it were just a matter of time, it would be fine. The main problem is that these people don¡¯t even know what they¡¯re doing.¡±

    ¡°There are so many people in the Three Departments, they are quick to promote their own people to the court and make loud usations against each other, but none of them are useful at a critical moment! What good are these useless people?¡±

    Anya stood silently without answering.

    After a while, when Emperor Ming¡¯s anger had subsided a little, he asked, ¡°Why did Anyae to see me?¡±

    Anya took out the white scroll written by Qin Feng from her arms and handed it over gently, ¡°There is something here that Father might want to see.¡±

    ¡°What is this?¡± Emperor Ming took the letter curiously and saw the words ¡®Imperial Examination System¡¯ written prominently on the cover.

    He slowly opened the letter, nced through it, then raised his eyebrows and muttered, ¡°Dividing candidates into different subjects, fairpetition, selecting the best talents. Quite interesting.¡±

    At that moment, Emperor Ming, like Anya when she first learned about the Imperial Examination System, became more and more engrossed as he continued to read.

    When Emperor Ming saw the sentence, ¡°Breaking the monopoly of the powerful in the court, all the heroes of the world will enter our gates,¡± he couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Good.¡±

    ¡°My Great Qian is rich in talent, recruiting capable individuals is only natural! Anya, did youe up with this imperial examination system?¡± Emperor Ming raised his head and asked.

    Anya shook her head, ¡°It was a good friend of mine who came up with it. He gave me this letter today and asked me to present it to Father.¡±

    ¡°A friend?¡± Emperor Ming thought for a moment, wondering who among the people he knew had such an extraordinary talent.

    ¡°What is his official position?¡±

    ¡°He has no official position.¡±

    ¡°Could it be someone you met at the Grand Academy?¡± Emperor Ming inquired.

    ¡°Strictly speaking, he should be considered my younger brother.¡± Anya replied truthfully.

    ¡°The eldest son of the Qin family, Qin Feng?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Father, it is him.¡±

    Emperor Ming suddenly realised.

    As the current Emperor of the Great Qian, he undoubtedly possessed extraordinary information.

    The National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower was the backbone of the Great Qian, so how can he not pay attention to the disciples he has epted?

    In addition, since arriving in Imperial City, Qin Feng has performed many amazing feats ¨C inventing gunpowder, demonstrating advanced medical skills, and establishing a school for the lower sses.

    It was only reasonable for him to gather information on Qin Feng.

    Therefore, Emperor Ming knew that Qin Feng was the eighth disciple of the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower. However, their master-disciple rtionship seemed somewhat forced and strange.

    ¡°He¡¯s a talent.¡± Emperor Ming sighed with emotion.

    ¡°Father, do you think this imperial examination system is feasible?¡±

    Emperor Ming nodded, ¡°If it can be implemented throughout the Great Qian, the statement that all heroes in the world will join me is not just empty talk, but¡­¡±

    The rest of the words were left unsaid by Emperor Ming, but Anya understood clearly. The difficulty of implementing this n was too great, and the resistance would undoubtedly be considerable.

    ¡°Has the National Teacher seen this thing?¡± Emperor Ming asked.

    ¡°The Teacher replied in the affirmative.¡±

    Emperor Ming understood and stood up. He kept thinking in his mind that if he proposed this policy, he would definitely be opposed by arge number of officials.

    Forcing its implementation would only lead to difficulties.

    It would be better to propose the policy, find an excuse to implement it in the Imperial City first, and then gradually spread it throughout the Great Qian.

    However, it was not easy to find such an excuse.

    On the other side, in the pce of the Third Prince, Tang Fei reported on the changes in the school for lower ss students during this period.

    ¡°After the repression by the officials and the verbal warnings, almost half of the lower ss students have already withdrawn from the Poor Schr Academy. I believe it won¡¯t be long before there are no students left at the Poor Schr Academy.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± the Third Prince nodded in agreement, ¡°but your n isn¡¯t just these minor disturbances, is it?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Tang Fei smiled slightly and continued, ¡°Driving the students away from the Poor Schr Academy is just a prelude to what is toe. My ultimate goal is to provoke Qin Feng into an academic dispute with the National University.¡±

    The Third Prince frowned, not understanding the intention, ¡°Just an academic dispute, what kind of tactic is that? Even if Qin Feng loses to the National University, there will be no loss.¡±

    ¡°The Third Prince does not know that the academic disputes of the National University have always been held on the Heavenly Heart tform.¡±

    ¡°Competing with others on the tform consumes Literature Qi and is extremely exhausting.¡±

    ¡°If you lose on Heavenly Heart tform, those with weak wills might even have their Heart Questioning tform shattered, never having the chance to follow the path of the Literature Saint again.¡±

    The Third Prince suddenly realised, ¡°Are you saying that you want to use this academic dispute to shatter Qin Feng¡¯s Heart Questioning tform?¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve heard you say that Qin Feng has graduated from Academy Pce, and his willpower is far beyond that of ordinary people. How could he make your n seed?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, Qin Feng is exceptional. It¡¯s not easy to smash his Heart Questioning tform with a single failure. But what if it¡¯s a series of consecutive failures? Even the most resolute Literature Saint cannot withstand such a blow.¡±

    After a pause, Tang Feiughed again and said, ¡°If Qin Feng really does ept the academic challenge, Your Highness can even send someone to secretly spread the news and let everyone in the Imperial City know.¡±

    ¡°In front of the public, it is almost certain that the schrs of the National University will defeat Qin Feng in the academic challenge and that Qin Feng¡¯s Heart Questioning tform will be broken!¡±

    The third prince paced back and forth in the great hall, then asked, ¡°But what if your National University is no match for Qin Feng in academics, then what?¡±

    Tang Fei shook his head and smiled, ¡°Your Highness, you may be overestimating him. He¡¯s just a saint of the literary path, practising the medical arts.¡±

    ¡°Even if he knows some extraordinary skills, what can he do? If I take a step back, even if others from the National University fail, I am confident that I can defeat him.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The third prince looked curious.

    Tang Fei confidently said, ¡°Your Highness, you may not know this, but I¡¯ve been studying military strategy with Master Mo for countless years.¡±

    ¡°Of all the students at the Grand Academy, perhaps only Fei Xun, the disciple of the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower, canpete with me.¡±

    ¡°For Qin Feng to surpass me in military strategy is nothing but a fool¡¯s dream. Now, as long as he falls into the trap and epts the academic challenge, I can defeat him in front of the public, embarrass himpletely, and shatter the Heart Questioning tform!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± The third prince¡¯s eyes brightened.

 Chapter 429: Dream Divination

    Chapter 429: Dream Divination

    It waste at night, and Qin Feng, who had returned to the Qin Mansion, was lying on the bed, thinking about the possibility that Emperor Ming would take a fancy to the imperial examination system.

    Naturally, the imperial examination system couldn¡¯t be entirely beneficial without drawbacks.

    Its benefit lies in breaking the monopoly of the powerful in court, allowing schrs from poor backgrounds a chance to rise, thereby changing the imbnce where martial prowess overshadowed schrly achievements in The Great Qian, and enabling the court to recruit capable individuals from various backgrounds.

    Its disadvantages are also obvious, that is, it will imprison the minds of schrs to a certain extent and be a means for those in power to control schrs.

    However, this drawback also has an impact on future generations. At least for now, the pros and cons of the imperial examination system are both advantages to the Ming Emperor.

    In other words, as long as Emperor Ming¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t clouded, there was a high probability that he would favor the imperial examination system.

    ¡°The only question is how Emperor Ming will implement this policy.¡± Qin Feng pondered with a thoughtful expression.

    It was widely known that reforms throughout history often involved facing considerable challenges and resistance. When facing opposition during the implementation of new policies, emperors usually resorted to reshuffling the court, suppressing dissenting voices.

    They might punish those who opposed, or even make an example of the most vocal ones to serve as a deterrent.However, even an emperor couldn¡¯t set traps without a seemingly reasonable pretext.

    Finding such a pretext was not an easy task.

    Qin Feng thought about it for a long time, but couldn¡¯t think of a good entry point.

    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh and said with emotion, ¡°If you put yourself in the emperor¡¯s shoes, it¡¯s not an easy task.¡±

    ¡°If onecks foresight, it¡¯s challenging to manage the officials and militarymanders in the court. Well, I¡¯ve done what I can; whether the imperial examination system will seed depends on fate and Emperor Ming¡¯s methods.¡±

    With these thoughts, Qin Feng entered the realm of dreams, and in his Divine Sea, the reflected destiny stars emitted a brilliant light.

    Meanwhile, Qin Feng had an extraordinarily realistic dream.

    In the dream, he was on his way to the Poor Schr Academy and witnessed officials and schrs from the National Academy harassing his students and their families.

    After seeing this scene with his own eyes, he naturally would not sit back and ignore it, and stepped forward to fight off the officials.

    The National Academy schrs didn¡¯t attack him directly, but they continued to mock him, the Poor Schr Academy and the poor schrs with their words.

    They spoke disdainfully of the different sses of people, ridiculing themoners for studying and treating it as a source of amusement.

    The onlookers, including themoners, hesitated to speak out, but did not dare to show their anger. The students of Poor Schr Academy hung their heads in despair.

    In the dream, Qin Feng could clearly sense that the other party was deliberately provoking him.

    As expected, after the mockery, the other party directly challenged him to an academicpetition against the National Academy.

    With such an obvious conspiracy, Qin Feng would naturally doubt the other party¡¯s true purpose, but for the sake of poor students, he could not choose to avoid the academic battle.

    As he pondered in his dream, a voice echoed in his mind, ¨C Promise Him.

    Then more sporadic scenes unfolded.

    The vast Heavenly Heart tform was densely packed with ordinary people.

    One by one, schrs from the National Academy stepped forward topete with him.

    He saw the hopeful eyes of the Poor Schr Academy and the mocking and confident expressions of the National Academy schrs.

    ¡°Who says that schrs from poor backgrounds can¡¯t achieve greatness?¡±

    Qin Feng muttered to himself, and as a ray of sunlight shone into the room, he woke up.

    The moment he opened his eyes, he saw Qing¡¯er cleaning the room. She looked a bit surprised and asked, ¡°Young Master, did you have a nightmare?¡±

    Qin Feng shook his head, then pinched his forehead and thought, ¡®Was that dream just a Dream Divination?¡¯

    Back in JinYang City, the old man had told him that there were two forms of divination for a cultivator: Heavenly divination and Dream Divination.

    The former was an active practice, like watching the stars or observing qi.

    Thetter always came when you least expected it.

    Remembering the content of the dream, Qin Feng repeated the words he had heard in his mind: ¡°Promise him.¡±

    After finishing breakfast at the Qin residence, Qin Feng made his way to the Poor Schr Academy.

    As he walked, he suddenly wore a strange expression. Street vendors were shouting loudly. The noodle stalls were not open today, and a woman was bargaining with the vendors.

    Not far away, Qin Feng noticed a restaurant. Instinctively, he stopped in his tracks. Alcohol sshed from above; it was a drunkard upstairs making a scene early in the morning.

    The pedestrians who were sshed cursed and muttered about bad luck.

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow. If he hadn¡¯t stopped, he would have been sshed as well, just like in the dream!

    ¡°No way,¡± he grinned and continued towards the Poor Schr Academy.

    There was a crossroads ahead. If today¡¯s events were likest night¡¯s dream, he would see the ugly faces of the officials and students of the National Academy after turning the corner.

    And that was indeed the case!

    Just after turning the corner, Qin Feng heard a stall owner pleading, ¡°Dear sirs, please have mercy. Today¡¯s breakfast is a small token of gratitude from the humble.¡±

    Three patrolling officials took a bite of her rice cakes, dered them disgusting and spat them in the stall owner¡¯s face.

    Other townspeople eating breakfast nearby witnessed the scene, dared not linger, and hurriedly dispersed.

    Despite the humiliation, the stall owner tried to force a smile. The young boy assisting him could only clutch his father¡¯s sleeve tightly and look anxiously at the three men.

    The young boy was a student at the Poor Schr Academy. Before sses, he helped his father with the breakfast stall.

    The old stallholder didn¡¯t dare wipe the dirt from his face and continued to apologise: ¡°My skills arecking, I disrespected you sirs. Here are some copper coins I earned this morning. I offer them to you as a sign of respect. Please don¡¯t hold it against me.¡±

    The three officials looked at the offered coins and sneered, ¡°Do you think we are beggars, huh?¡±

    One of them was the closest, raised his palm, and was about to take action.

    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning passed through his forehead, singeing a few strands of his hair.

    This scene stunned everyone present. The official who raised his hand was stunned on the spot, frightened and at a loss.

    If that white bolt of lightning missed by even two or three centimetres, it would have probably taken his life!

    ¡°Who is it?¡± The other two officers snapped back to reality and quickly looked in the direction of the white lightning.

    All they could see was a handsome young man dressed in ck approaching step by step.

    When the young man clearly saw the face of the neer, he was both excited and worried as he said, ¡°Master Qin?¡±

    Qin Feng replied with a gentle smile, then coldly looked at the three officials.

    ¡°You dare toy hands on us in broad daylight? Do you want to die?¡± one of the officials shouted.

    Another quietly reminded him by tugging at his sleeve.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Look at his waist.¡±

    The official then looked around and saw a conspicuous azure jade demon ying token, and he was immediately frightened into silence.

 Chapter 430: Turning the Tables

    Chapter 430: Turning the Tables

    It is well known that the Demon ying Department has the Wood Token, the Green Jade Token, and the Red Lotus Token.

    As for the Green Jade Demon yer, dealing with an ordinary official is as easy as pinching an ant.

    Not to mention, there are only three of them; even if seven moree, making a total of ten, it might not be enough for a Green Jade Demon yer.

    An official asked in a low voice, ¡°Why does Lord Green Jade want to take action against us?¡±

    Qin Feng did not answer, but nced over to the other side, knowing that these people were only the vanguard.

    In his line of sight, a man dressed in purple with the appearance of a schr noticed his gaze and looked somewhat surprised.

    However, ording to the script, it was time for the man in purple to make his appearance.

    ¡°Not bad, Master Qin of the Poor Schr Academy, you are truly bold!¡± The man in purple sneered as he walked slowly at an indifferent pace.

    The onlookers were all drawn to the man, and the three officials quickly stepped aside as their mission was aplished.Qin Feng sneered and silently watched the scene.

    Seeing his appearance, the man in purple inexplicably felt ufortable. However, with the task at hand, he spoke out the prepared taunts one by one.

    ¡°Life is divided into three, six, and nine levels. It¡¯s enough for you people to live like this for the rest of your life. Why do you have unrealistic dreams?¡±

    ¡°Why study? You¡¯re not qualified. You really are like ants shaking a tree, overestimating your abilities.¡±

    ¡°People like you, even if you spend all your life, what you remember and learn can¡¯tpare with a casual nce from someone at the National Academy. Instead of wasting time, recognise your own status.¡±

    This speech caused the young man to bow his head in reluctance, and the onlookingmoners were furious.

    After a long silence, Qin Feng said, ¡°So you think those from the National Academy are definitely superior to us?¡±

    Hooked. The man in purple felt pleased inside, but maintained a calm demeanour. He continued with more taunts, proposing an academic debate, carefully prepared to further pressure Qin Feng into submission.

    To prevent Qin Feng from being too cautious to ept the challenge, the man in purple had thought ahead and nned to use various arguments to force Qin Feng into submission.

    However, what he never expected was¡­

    ¡°All right, I agree,¡± Qin Feng said casually.

    ¡°I knew you would say that. Considering that you are a mere Medical Literature Saint, you wouldn¡¯t dare. Huh? What did you say?¡± The man in purple reacted with surprise.

    ¡°I agree with your academic debate. When and where?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    ¡°Uh,¡± the face of the man in purple stiffened. The situation was going too smoothly,pletely beyond his expectations.

    His carefully prepared rhetoric was dead in the water before he could put it to use?

    He also had a strange feeling, but he couldn¡¯t put his finger on it.

    ¡°Indeed, ignorance knows no fear. You¡­¡±

    Before the man in purple could finish his sentence, Qin Feng interrupted, ¡°Enough nonsense. When and where will the academic debate be conducted!¡±

    ¡°.¡±

    The man in purple inexplicably felt a bit offended, but since the task was consideredpleted, he said directly, ¡°Three dayster, at three o¡¯clock, in front of the Grand Literature Academy, on the Heavenly Heart tform!¡±

    After saying this, the man in purple wanted to add some harsh words.

    However, Qin Feng spoke up, ¡°Three dayster, I will leave on time. But first, tell the people behind you not to send anyone to harass my students during that time. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you go.¡±

    ¡°I am not the one who sends people to harass your students. How you treat me is your business.¡± The man in purple was intimidated by Qin Feng¡¯s aura and did not dare to say any more harsh words. He just snorted and left with a flick of his sleeve.

    ¡°Teacher Qin, about the academic dispute.¡± The young man showed a worried expression. Even he could see that the other party clearly had bad intentions.

    Qin Feng turned around, patted the young man¡¯s head, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the academic dispute. Just concentrate on your studies.¡±

    ¡°Three dayster.¡± He turned his head in the direction of the Great Literature Academy, looking determined.

    The person who sent the man in purple turned out to be Mo Siye from the National Academy, Tang Fei¡¯s teacher.

    Earlier, when Qin Feng broke into the National Academy and established the Poor Schr Academy, it had humiliated Mo Siye, so he had held a grudge.

    This time, when he heard of Tang Fei¡¯s n, coupled with the Third Prince¡¯s involvement, he decided to get involved.

    At the Grand Literature Academy, when Tang Fei heard that Qin Feng had epted the academic dispute, he smiled faintly, as if everything was under control.

    The man in purple said, ¡°It¡¯s just that this guy agreed too easily. He seems very sure of himself.¡±

    The man¡¯s concern was evident in his words.

    ¡°A mere person who seeks the Literature Saint Dao through medical skills has fortunately passed through the National Academy.¡±

    ¡°How many resources can he have? Our National Academy is full of talent, and there are countless experts in various academic disciplines. Beating a young man is effortless, no effort at all,¡± Mo Siye said indifferently.

    In his opinion, Qin Feng¡¯s ability to break through the National Academy was probably due to some unforeseen changes in the Academy Pce, the mysterious disappearance being one of them.

    Tang Fei was indifferent, ¡°Confidence is often built on the foundation of one¡¯s own strength. But there is another possibility, the fearless ignorance¡±.

    Hearing their conversation, the man in purple also breathed a sigh of relief.

    Tang Fei continued, ¡°I must inform His Royal Highness the Third Prince of this matter.¡±

    ¡°Let him send someone to secretly spread the news of the academic dispute. If he is defeated in front of everyone, Qin Feng¡¯s confidence will inevitably be shattered, and the copse of the Heart Questioning tform will only be a matter of time.¡±

    ¡°Very well, not only can it discipline this ignorant youth, but it can also show the world and His Majesty the true strength of our National Academy,¡± Mo Siye said, stroking his beard with a smile.

    ¡°Master, rest assured. What you expect will surely be achieved in three days,¡± Tang Fei said confidently.

    At court, Emperor Ming proposed the imperial examination system and, not surprisingly, met with almost unanimous opposition from the civil officials.

    If this policy were implemented, many talented individuals from poor backgrounds would inevitably emerge at court, harming the interests of the powerful. How could they agree?

    The reasons for the opposition of these civil servants are various, among which there are two reasons that are the most popr.

    The first was: ¡°Schrs from humble backgrounds are coarse and unfit to enter the great hall.¡±

    The second was: ¡°The current system of selecting officials is wless. Most officialse from the National Academy with real talent and knowledge.¡±

    ¡°If the imperial examination system were opened up, it would inevitably lead to a mixed bag in the court, which would not be beneficial to the Great Qian.¡±

    Upon hearing these opinions, Emperor Ming showed no anger. After all, he had anticipated this situation a long time ago. Implementing new policies is not an easy task. His proposal today was just a warning to everyone.

    Looking at the officials below, Emperor Ming calmly said, ¡°I have heard what you, my ministers, have said.¡±

    ¡°You believe that the schrs at the National Academy are superior to those in the whole country.¡±

    ¡°So there is no need to settle for second best and introduce the Imperial Examination System to gather talents from all over the country?¡±

    Arge number of civil officials replied in unison, ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s words are absolutely correct. All the world¡¯s heroes are in the National Academy.¡±

    Emperor Ming sneered, neither confirming nor denying, ¡°Dismissed!¡±

 Chapter 431: Inquiring about the National Academy

    Chapter 431: Inquiring about the National Academy

    After the court session, Emperor Ming entered the Imperial Study Room and looked at the memorial in his hand.

    He said lightly, ¡°These people are fierce critics of each other in normal times, but are surprisingly united when ites to external matters.¡±

    Eunuch Li stood beside him and respectfully said, ¡°The imperial examination system has a significant impact on the powerful, so they naturally want to resist it with all their might.¡±

    ¡°Have there been any significant events in the Imperial City in the past few days?¡± Emperor Ming asked as he scanned the memorial, looking for an opportunity to target those officials who opposed him.

    Eunuch Li pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°There has been a major incident in Imperial City recently, and it has to do with Young Master Qin Feng, the eldest son of the Qin family.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Tell me about it,¡± Emperor Ming said, putting down the memorial.

    Learning that Qin Feng was the one who proposed the imperial examination system, his interest in the young man had grown.

    Eunuch Li organised his words and exined the academic dispute between Qin Feng and the National Academy.

    ¡°Is this true?¡± Emperor Ming suddenly stood up after hearing the story.Eunuch Li was unsure why the Emperor was so upset and promptly replied, ¡°Many people in the streets and alleys know about this news. It seems as if someone is spreading it deliberately.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the National Academy has not denied the matter and has even moved the precious cultural artefact, the Heavenly Heart tform , from the Great Literature Academy. So it is probably true.¡±

    ¡°Haha, excellent! Qin Feng, that kid, always manages to surprise me!¡± Emperor Ming was delighted.

    ¡°Why is Your Majesty so pleased?¡± Eunuch Li asked in confusion.

    ¡°If the schrs from outside win the academic dispute against the National Academy, then their criticism of the court¡¯s policies today will be a p in their own faces. If I promote the imperial examination system, who will dare to openly oppose it?¡± Emperor Ming dered.

    Eunuch Li immediately understood that the academic dispute between Qin Feng and the National Academy had given the Emperor a breakthrough in promoting the imperial examination system.

    After a moment of thought, Eunuch Li expressed his concern, ¡°But Your Majesty, your wish depends on whether Qin Feng can win the academic dispute against the schrs of the National Academy. What if Qin Feng fails? After all, there are some truly talented individuals at the National Academy.¡±

    After hearing this, Emperor Ming also paced back and forth in imperial study. He looked out the window and said, ¡°This young man has never let me down before. I hope this time will be no exception.¡±

    In the Empress¡¯s pce, she observed Anya¡¯s behaviour and asked curiously, ¡°You seem distracted these days. Is there something on your mind?¡±

    Anya was still thinking about the academic dispute and ming Qin Feng for his reckless actions. She hadn¡¯t paid any attention to her mother¡¯s words.

    ¡°Anya, Anya?¡± The Empress called to her several times.

    ¡°Ah? Mother called me?¡± Anya snapped back to reality.

    ¡°I called you several times before you answered. Are you worried about that boy from the Qin family?¡± The Empress asked casually.

    ¡°For no reason, why would I be worried about him?¡± Anya picked up the teacup from the table and pretended to be indifferent.

    ¡°There has been a lot of talktely about the academic dispute. Surely you are aware of it? I would like to look into it, but I don¡¯t know when and where this academic dispute is taking ce.¡± the Empress said.

    ¡°At nine o¡¯clock in the morning, in front of the Grand Literature Academy, on the Heavenly Heart tform ,¡± Anya almost blurted out.

    After saying it, she realised her mistake and turned to meet her mother¡¯s meaningful gaze.

    The Empress didn¡¯t say anything more, but asked, ¡°How is the tea today?¡±

    ¡°The tea made by the Empress is naturally excellent.¡±

    ¡°Brewing tea involves many techniques; good tea leaves alone are not enough. The water is also important. It¡¯s the principle ofbining good tea with good water.¡± the Empress hinted.

    Anya remained calm, took a sip and said, ¡°No wonder the tea brewed by my mother is delicious every time.¡±

    ¡°As long as you like it.¡± the Empress smiled faintly.

    Three days passed quickly. In the streets and alleys of Imperial City, news of the academic dispute spread like wildfire, and many people discussed it passionately.

    ¡°At nine o¡¯clock today, Master Qin will have an academic dispute with those from the National Academy.¡±

    ¡°Although those people from the National Academy are unpleasant, they study all day and have some knowledge. I heard that Master Qin is facing not just one opponent, but many. Can he handle it?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Master Qin is formidable, but he is outnumbered. Why did he agree to this academic dispute?¡±

    At this point, a man said, ¡°Master Qin is dissatisfied with the attitude of those from the National Academy and thinks that a child from a poor family can also be outstanding., so he epted their challenge.¡±

    ¡°What? What exactly happened? Tell us quickly!¡±

    The man recounted in detail what he had seen that day. In particr, he described the ugly faces of the three officials harassing themon people, and the arrogant attitude of the National Academy towards schrs from humble backgrounds.

    ¡°Outrageous!¡± The crowd expressed their outrage.

    When they heard that Qin Feng had scared off the officials with one move and epted the challenge against the provocation and taunts of the National Academy, they were filled with mixed emotions.

    ¡°I used to think that except for the National Teacher of Heavenly Tower, all the schrs were like those from the National Academy, looking down on others. Today, I realised that there are schrs like Master Qin among them.¡±

    ¡°Only someone like Master Qin will speak for us.¡±

    ¡°What are you all waiting for? Let¡¯s go cheer for Master Qin.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    A unanimous response resounded.

    Outside the Grand Literature Academy, the floating Heavenly Heart tform was already glowing white.

    The spectators surrounding it made it impassable, most of them were ordinary people who hade to support Qin Feng.

    Among the crowd, not a single student from the Poor Schr Academy was missing.

    They were all praying in their hearts, hoping that Master Qin could win today¡¯s academic dispute.

    On the side of the Grand Literature Academy, the schrs of the National Academy were already prepared. As they listened to the voices of themon people outside the academy, contemptuous smiles appeared on their faces.

    ¡°A mere third-ranked son of a national general, still trying to defeat us. It¡¯s just a fool¡¯s dream.¡±

    ¡°Wait, everyone. Who shall go first and let these lowly people know how formidable we are?¡±

    ¡°I am not talented. So, I will go first and have a good fight with this ignorant person.¡±

    As the words fell, the speaker floated up to the Heavenly Heart tform surrounded by a white light.

    This phenomenon urred because the Heavenly Heart tform itself was a treasure, capable of sensing the Literature Qi of those who followed the Literature Saint and attracting them to the tform.

    However, the onlookers who didn¡¯t know the truth were all stunned by this movement.

    ¡°Heh.¡± On one side of the crowd, there was a luxurious carriage, and inside it, a handsome man was apanied by three graceful women.

    If Qin Feng saw this person, he would surely be surprised because this person was the Crown Prince!

    Seeing that nine o¡¯clock was approaching, the National Academy was already prepared, but there was still no sign of Qin Feng. The Crown Prince became increasingly worried.

    The man on the Heavenly Heart tform sneered, ¡°Looks like this guy knows he¡¯s no match for us and decided to avoid the fight. What a waste of our efforts!¡±

    The people below the tform were worried. Could it be that Master Qin was really retreating at a critical moment?

    But at that moment, someone suddenly noticed something and pointed to the sky, shouting, ¡°Quick, look! What is that?!¡±

    Everyone turned around to see a handsome figure in ck slowly descending from the sky like a god.

    If it wasn¡¯t Qin Feng, who else could it be?

    The schrs of the National Academy were shocked and terrified. They had never expected the other party to show up like this!

    As Qin Fengnded on the Heavenly Heart tform , he nced at the sundial just outside Grand Literature Academy and spoke softly, ¡°It¡¯s precisely nine o¡¯clock.¡±

    Then he looked at the man not far away and shouted, ¡°Qin Feng of the Poor Schr Academy challenges the National Academy!¡±

 Chapter 432: Which Book, Which Page, and Which Line?

    Chapter 432: Which Book, Which Page, and Which Line?

    The voice was emitted with Righteous Qi flowing into the chest, resonating and stunning the audience.

    This shout not only made the people of the National Academy timid but also boosted the confidence of the surrounding citizens, prompting excited cheers.

    Some even eximed, ¡°Indeed, Master Qin is extraordinary, even in his entrance.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the person from the National Academy floated onto the tform, while Master Qin descended directly from the sky, suppressing the opposition!¡±

    ¡°Master Qin must have deliberately chosen this entrance style to show that he has the confidence to surpass everyone in the National Academy!¡± Some people spected.

    No, you are overthinking it. Qin Feng on the Heavenly Heart tform naturally heard these words. Although he appeared calm on the surface, his inner thoughts were much moreplicated than what he showed.

    He has been in the Qin Mansion for the past three days, browsing the books in Listen To Rain Pavilion and enriching himself.

    After finishing his breakfast this morning, he hurried to the National Academy.

    However, he never expected that there would be so many people here to watch the battle, and even five streets away was crowded withmon people.Helpless, he returned to the Qin Residence, and asked his wife to give him a ride.

    As he thought about this, Liu Jianli also descended from the sky to the bottom of the Heavenly Heart tform .

    That white-d figure naturally attracted the attention of everyone present.

    ¡°Liu Jianli,¡± the people from the National Academy said in a deep voice.

    The Crown Prince in the carriage couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Clouds yearn for elegant attire, flowers long for a beautiful countenance, Spring breezes brush the doorstep, dewdrops enhance the richness.Using this to describe Liu Jianli at this moment is truly appropriate.¡±

    The three youngdies in the sedan, upon hearing this, felt quite ufortable.

    This beautiful poem caused quite a stir when it first entered Imperial City¡¯s brothels.

    Many courtesans were specting about which talented schr could have such literary talent.

    Of course, they were also pondering which woman in the world could be worthy of such poetry.

    Now, hearing the Crown Prince¡¯s words, although they felt uneasy, after all, how could a man praise another woman in front of them? But since the Crown Prince praised Liu Jianli, they felt it was only natural.

    In the brothels, they were also well-known courtesans, butpared to Liu Jianli, they felt a bit overshadowed.

    A pearl among grains of rice, how could itpete with the brilliance of the moon?

    They all looked out the window, gazing at the ck-d young man on the high tform.

    Was he Liu Jianli¡¯s husband?

    What extraordinary ability did he have to marry Liu Jianli?

    On the Heavenly Heart tform, the man from the National Academy had an ugly face.

    His entrance was outdone, and he was overtaken by the other party. He wanted to say something harsh to save his face, but when he nced at the white-d figure below the stage. The harsh words in his throat were swallowed back. In the entire National Academy, it seemed that none of them could match Liu Jianli alone.

    He alsoined in his heart, ¡®This is an academic dispute, why bring your wife to supervise the battle? What kind of hero does that make?¡¯

    ¡°What is the firstpetition about?¡± Qin Feng asked casually.

    The man regained hisposure and confidently replied, ¡°Drawing on the past to illuminate the present, using history as a guide. I have studied the history of The Great Qian for over a decade, and I am well-versed in its contents. Today, I willpete with you in The Great Qian¡¯s history!¡±

    ¡°Comparing history?¡± The audience below exchanged puzzled nces.

    Qin Feng also showed a strange expression.

    A woman in the carriage curiously asked, ¡°Young master, is this difficult?¡±

    The Crown Prince pondered, ¡°It¡¯s just memorizing books. For those on the path of Literature Saint, it¡¯s not too difficult because entering the path of a Literature Saint requires memorizing ten thousand volumes of books.¡±

    ¡°This so-called familiarity naturally includes knowing the contents like the back of one¡¯s hand.¡±

    ¡°However, human energy is limited, and memorizing ten thousand volumes of books takes considerable time.¡±

    ¡°Each Literature Saint pursues a different direction, and the books they read naturally differ. It seems that the opponent is challenging a Literature Saint with a rather obscure history, intending to leverage their expertise and exploit the weaknesses of others.¡±

    Another woman asked, ¡°What about the ck-d young man on the stage? What field is he challenging the Literature Saint in?¡±

    The Crown Prince sighed, ¡°Brother Qin¡¯s direction is even more obscure; he is challenging in the field of medical arts. Perhaps there are also some unconventional techniques and books involved.¡±

    The charming woman giggled, ¡°In that case, isn¡¯t he bound to lose?¡±

    The woman beside her added, ¡°Yes, and he has to face not only one opponent but many people from the National Academy, each with diverse areas of expertise. If everyone challenges him in their respective specialties, he¡¯s sure to lose every match against them, right?¡±

    The Crown Prince did not answer. He had long since learned the reason behind themencement of this academic dispute. While he admired Qin Feng, he also felt that thetter was too reckless,cking careful consideration.

    ¡°In any case, let¡¯s watch first,¡± the Crown Prince said indifferently.

    Perhaps there might be some unexpected miracles?

    On the stage of Heavenly Heart tform, the man looked proudly at his opponent. Although people from the National Academy were arrogant, they were not crude and boorish.

    They had long ago inquired about Qin Feng¡¯s areas of expertise¡ªone in medicine and the other in craftsmanship.

    Since that was the case, as long as theypeted in other knowledge areas, in this academic dispute, it was certain to make the other party lose miserably.

    He thought he would see Qin Feng in a panic, but the other party remained calm, even asking casually, ¡°How exactly do wepete?¡±

    I will let you pretend to be a man for now. He said, ¡°It¡¯s simple. Starting from the establishment of The Great Qian, 2400 years ago, any historical event can be used as a question.¡±

    ¡°We each ask each other ten questions, and whoever answers more correctly is the winner. How about it?¡±

    After a moment of contemtion, Qin Feng nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll start!¡± The man didn¡¯t talk about martial virtue and first asked about a rather obscure historical event. He wanted to take the initiative and sweep away Qin Feng¡¯s dignity!

    On the side of the National Academy, everyone, upon hearing the question, fell into contemtion.

    Mo Siye smiled while stroking his beard, and said the answer to the question, ¡°This question is indeed rare. It¡¯s worthy of being a question about history. For students aspiring to be historians, if I hadn¡¯t happened to read that history book, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to answer it either.¡±

    ¡°Master Mo is incredibly knowledgeable. There¡¯s no question that can stump you. But for this question, even that guy might not find the answer even if he breaks his head.¡± Everyone patted the horses and stepped on Qin Feng.

    Hearing this, Tang Fei smiled and nodded.

    However, in the next moment, Qin Feng spoke directly and revealed the answer, matching exactly what Mo Siye had said!

    The man on the questioning tform was astonished. Wasn¡¯t the other person supposed to excel in medicine and craftsmanship? Why did he also know about such an obscure history?

    ¡®No, he must have luckily read this history book. There¡¯s no need for me to panic.¡¯ The manforted himself.

    But the subsequent development surprised everyone at the National Academy. The man and Qin Feng asked each other ten questions, and they both answered all of them correctly.

    Even Mo Siye didn¡¯t know some of the obscure knowledge.

    ¡°How is this possible? Does this person also have a profound understanding of history?¡±

    ¡°I thought we could humiliate him in the first round, but unexpectedly, it ended in a draw.¡±

    Themon people, who were originally worried, cheered and rejoiced one by one.

    Inside the carriage, a woman eximed, ¡°Young Master, could this person also be extremely knowledgeable about history?¡±

    The Crown Prince chuckled, ¡°Brother Qin, you always have a way of surprising people.¡±

    The man on the stage gritted his teeth with anger. However, at this point, even if he was unwilling, he could only leave the stage. After all, he had agreed on the ten questions previously.

    But just then, Qin Feng spoke again, ¡°Ending it with a draw is a bit too dull. How about we each ask one more question to each other?¡±

    There¡¯s another chance?

    The man was overjoyed in his heart, but he remained calm on the surface, ¡°I agree. I won¡¯t take advantage of you. This time, it¡¯s your turn to ask first.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Qin Feng pondered for a moment and then asked, ¡°For your first question earlier, which page and line in which history book was it?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The man widened his eyes, looking utterly confused.

 Chapter 433: Shocking the Audience

    Chapter 433: Shocking the Audience

    The followers of the Dao of Literature were known for memorizing ten thousand volumes of books, but this memorization was undoubtedly about the content within the books.

    Who would, when well-fed, bother memorizing the page and line numbers?

    Even the schrs from the National Academy and themon people in the audience never expected such a move from Qin Feng.

    ¡°What kind of question is this?!¡± the man eximed anxiously.

    ¡°You pride yourself on reciting historical books backward fluently. This question is rted to historical books as well. If you can¡¯t answer, admit defeat,¡± Qin Feng said indifferently.

    The man racked his brain, vaguely recalling that the content was in the first half of a historical book. Not to mention the line number, he couldn¡¯t even remember the page.

    In frustration, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Fine, since you want to y like this, I¡¯ll y along. The first question you asked me was in¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Qin Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly as he replied, ¡°Page 73, line 8 of ¡®The Chronicles of the Northern Wilderness.''¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The man was once again bewildered.Over at the National Academy, Mo Siye¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. ¡°Putting on an act.¡±

    How could he believe that someone could remember the page and line numbers of a book so urately?

    The man naturally didn¡¯t believe it either. He hurriedly took out ¡°The Chronicles of the Northern Wilderness¡± from his spatial treasure, then flipped to the page number Qin Feng mentioned.

    With a quick nce, he dropped the scroll, and he stood there in shock, saying, ¡°It¡¯s correct.¡±

    How could this be?!

    Everyone was astonished.

    The man still didn¡¯t believe it. He thought that Qin Feng had memorized the page and line numbers of the questions he would ask in advance to catch him off guard.

    So, he shamelessly said, ¡°That one doesn¡¯t count. I haven¡¯t finished asking my question yet. Go ahead, answer. How did you know if I was going to ask about the page number or the line number?¡±

    The crowd below started booing at his shameless behavior.

    The man blushed, but he still gritted his teeth and said, ¡°If you can tell me the sixth question I asked, which page and which line in which book it is, I¡¯ll admit defeat wholeheartedly!¡±

    Qin Feng pondered for a moment, then confidently replied, ¡°Page 98, line 17 of ¡®The Universal Mirror of the Heavenly Origin.''¡±

    The man had already taken out the historical books, and once again, he flipped to the page number mentioned by Qin Feng. The scroll fell to the ground again, and he staggered backward in disbelief.

    ¡°I¡­ I lost.¡±

    As his words fell, cheers erupted from the crowd.

    In stark contrast, the faces of the schrs from the National Academy were extremely unsightly.

    The man returned to the lineup in disgrace and said with shame, ¡°I am ipetent and have lost face for the National Academy.¡±

    Although Mo Siye was annoyed, to maintain morale, he still consoled, ¡°It¡¯s okay. No one expected that, in addition to his medical and craftsmanship skills, he would be so proficient in history.¡±

    ¡°Whoever goes below, be sure not to take it lightly.¡±

    The first battle ended in defeat, and it was aplete loss.

    The students of the National Academy initially had confidence, but now they were somewhat hesitant.

    What if the opponent is not only good at history but also excels in what we have learned?

    Today¡¯s events will surely be widely known in Imperial City, and no one wants to lose face.

    ¡°Brother Lin, how about you go?¡±

    ¡°Brother Xiao, you¡¯re joking. I am not as knowledgeable as Brother Liu.¡±

    ¡°I still need to prepare, I¡¯lle in the next round.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mo Siye angrily shouted, ¡°If you are timid before fighting, do you deserve to be called a student of the National Academy?¡±

    He nced at the group, pointed to the one surnamed Lin, and said, ¡°You, go!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master Mo.¡± The man surnamed Lin reluctantly replied.

    After one round ofpetition, the result was not surprising; Qin Feng won again.

    The cheers of the people were deafening, and the faces of the National Academy students were extremely unpleasant.

    Then came the third and fourth rounds. Qin Feng, without exception, won them all, and with an overwhelming force!

    Everyone was shocked beyond words. Not only was he proficient in history, but he also excelled in various studies such as governance, the six arts, water resources, and geology?

    Could there be anything that Master Qin couldn¡¯t do?

    All the students in the Poor Schr Academy widened their eyes with admiration and pride.

    Their Master Qin was omnipotent!

    In the carriage, the beautiful woman eximed, ¡°Young Master, how can that man know everything at such a young age?¡±

    The Crown Prince also couldn¡¯t answer, so he could only sigh, ¡°Brother Qin really cannot be exined bymon sense.¡±

    On the other hand, inside the Heavenly Tower, Yang Qian and Fei Xun were also paying attention to this academic dispute.

    Initially, they were worried that Junior Brother Qin would lose face in front of everyone.

    However, as thepetition progressed, their worry turned into sympathy for the National Academy people.

    Indeed, there was no one capable on the side of the National Academy.

    ¡°But I never thought that Junior Brother Qin¡¯s learning would be so diverse,¡± Fei Xun curiously said.

    After thinking for a moment, Yang Qian replied, ¡°Did you forget? Junior Brother Qin has experienced the Academy Pce, where time flows differently from the outside.¡±

    ¡°No one knows how many books he has read inside, and this time, the National Academy has truly lifted a stone to smash its own foot.¡±

    ¡± Huh? It seems like Mo Siye¡¯s student is about to take the stage personally. I remember that person is called Tang Fei, the son of the Ministry Of War, skilled in¡­¡±

    ¡°Military strategy.¡± Fei Xun showed a sympathetic expression, shaking his head with regret.

    ¡°Absolutely outrageous! Are you really bringing disgrace to our National Academy?¡± Mo Siye could no longer tolerate it and eximed.

    Upon hearing this, everyone lowered their heads.

    At this moment, Tang Fei smiled and said, ¡°Respected mentor, please don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    ¡°He has already fought more than ten rounds, and the debate on the Heavenly Heart tform must have already consumed a considerable amount of Literature Qi. At this moment, he must be mentally fatigued and physically weakened.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go up and dampen his enthusiasm, making him lose face. And at the peak of his arrogance, in front of everyone, delivering a defeat might shatter his confidence.¡±

    Thest sentence was spoken softly by Tang Fei, revealing the ultimate purpose of engaging in this academic dispute.

    ¡°Good, I believe you won¡¯t disappoint your master.¡±

    Guided by the Heavenly Heart tform , Tang Fei ascended the high tform, still wearing that harmless smile on his face.

    Qin Feng¡¯s face darkened slightly; he knew this opponent was different from the ones he faced before, not easy to deal with.

    Tang Fei said, ¡°Brother Qin is indeed remarkable. I have never seen anyone make such achievements in so many academic fields. But your victory should stop here.¡±

    Pausing, Tang Fei nced at the crowd below and continued, ¡°When ites to knowledge, quoting ssics, it¡¯s still at the theoretical stage. I want topete with Brother Qin in something different.¡±

    As he finished speaking, he waved his right hand, and a ck chessboard unfolded in the wind.

    In Imperial City, at the residence of Duke Liu, Liu Tianlu, who had been observing the academic dispute with extraordinary vision, eximed, ¡°The Hundred Battle Martial Arts Board?¡±

 Chapter 434: Sun Tzu is Still Amazing

    Chapter 434: Sun Tzu is Still Amazing

    Outside the Grand Literature Academy, within the luxurious carriage, the Crown Prince eximed, ¡°The Hundred Battle Martial Arts Board?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, what is this used for?¡± inquired someone.

    The Crown Prince exined, ¡°In the path of military strategy, practical experience in warfare is crucial. However, leading soldiers in battle is not child¡¯s y. Allowing beginners to strategize in the military tent is no different from sending soldiers to their deaths.¡±

    ¡°The Saint of Literature, in his wisdom, devised a Literature Treasure that simtes the engagement of two armies¡ªThe Hundred Battle Martial Arts Board.¡±

    ¡°By infusing Literature Qi into it and projecting one¡¯s understanding of military strategy onto the board, the etherealized two armies will engage in battle.¡±

    ¡°Ultimately, the winner is determined based on whose military strategy is superior.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, the Crown Prince continued, ¡°General Liu Tianluo of the Divine Marquis Army has also used this board. He haspeted against many experts in military strategy from the National Academy and has never suffered defeat, earning him the title of the Military god in The Great Qian.¡±

    Thispetition values understanding of military strategy more than anything else. It is not something one can win by mere theoretical knowledge.

    As for Tang Fei, he is the son of Tang Hongyun, the minister of the Ministry of War, and he has studied under Master Mo Siye. He has been well-versed in military strategy since childhood and has even witnessed the scenes of two armies shing.¡±¡°His understanding of military strategy is undoubtedly beyond the reach of ordinary people. This time, Brother Qin, you may be in danger.¡±

    On the Heavenly Heart tform , Tang Fei, full of confidence, also exined the usage of The Hundred Battle Martial Arts Board, with his ount closely resembling the Crown Prince¡¯s.

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow, looking at therge martial arts board in front of him, and asked, ¡°As long as you infuse it with Literature Qi and understand the military strategy?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and then determining the ultimate oue of the two armies¡¯ engagement to judge whose military strategy is superior.¡±

    ¡°If Brother Qin hasn¡¯t seen this before, I can demonstrate it first.¡± Tang Fei said, closing his eyes.

    In just a moment, the onlookers heard the sounds of shing swords and drums, and the air was filled with the aura of war. They hurriedly looked in the direction of therge chessboard, where a majestic army manifested, fighting fiercely and vividly!

    Even the nearbymon people were frightened by the imposing scene and stumbled backward.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng furrowed his brow.

    In Duke Liu¡¯s residence, Grandfather Liu was also watching the battle. Witnessing this scene, he asked, ¡°I remember you have alsopeted with a group of old fellows from the National Academy using this thing. How does it feel?¡±

    Liu Tianluo pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°It is quite simr to realbat, but it is ultimately a simtion of theoretical knowledge.¡±

    ¡°In actual warfare, the battlefield changes in an instant, relying on the right timing, geographical advantage, and people¡¯s harmony. How can a literary treasure simte all of that?¡±

    ¡°However, this thing can indeed measure a person¡¯s familiarity with military books and their proficiency in military strategy.¡±

    In other words, The Hundred Battle Martial Arts Board evaluates who has read more military books and has a deeper understanding of military strategy!

    ¡°This time, do you think he can still win?¡± Grandfather Liu asked.

    ¡°I hope he can, but it¡¯s difficult.¡± Liu Tianluo shook his head.

    In the imperial pce, the Emperor was also observing the academic dispute through a magical mirror.

    To be honest, Qin Feng¡¯s previous performance far exceeded his expectations.

    In the study room, his heartyughter could be heard from time to time.

    Eunuch Li expressed concern, ¡°I have heard of Tang Fei¡¯s name. It seems that the young master of the Qin family may lose this time.¡±

    The Emperor nodded without saying much, silently watching the scene in the mirror.

    ¡°Brother Qin, please,¡± Tang Fei smiled, extending his hand.

    To be honest, this time Qin Feng really didn¡¯t have much confidence.

    To be honest, Qin Feng was really not sure this time. Although he has a deep memory of the ¡°Art of War¡± and ¡°Thirty-Six Strategies¡± and other military books in his previous life after bing a Literature Saint. However, The Hundred Battle Martial Arts Board was too intimidating, and he was unsure if he could win with that knowledge.

    But since it hade to this point, Qin Feng had no other choice.

    He closed his eyes and infused the Literature Qi into the The Hundred Battle Martial Arts Board. The military books and understanding of the art of war that he had learned were also mapped onto the The Hundred Battle Martial Arts Board.

    At this moment, the situation changed!

    No, more urately, the virtual sky above The Hundred Battle Martial Arts Board changed!

    Qin Feng¡¯s army evolved, unlike Tang Fei¡¯s side, which cheered with waving gs and drumming. Instead, it was neatly arranged in rows and columns.

    However, this deathly silence gave the onlookers a suffocating feeling.

    This was an invincible force, and everyone inexplicably had this thought!

    Tang Fei, seeing the army evolved by Qin Feng, felt an inexplicable tremor in his heart. The smile on his face slowly faded, and an unbeatable illusion lingered in his mind.

    Suddenly, with a thunderbolt on the The Hundred Battle Martial Arts Board, the two armies began to fight.

    The scene was truly like a real war, with des cutting through and constant fighting.

    As time passed, everyone could see that Tang Fei¡¯s evolved army was struggling.

    In the end, Qin Feng¡¯s army, with an unstoppable force,pletely annihted Tang Fei¡¯s army!

    And Qin Feng¡¯s army had less than thirty percent casualties!

    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng sighed with relief, ¡®Sun Tzu is still amazing, huh? Why does this sound like an insult?¡¯

    This result was beyond many people¡¯s expectations!

    The most shocked was Tang Fei himself. He stared with widened eyes, unbelieving. He had actually lost in his area of expertise?

    ¡°No, impossible!¡± he eximed hysterically, and the smile on his face disappeared.

    At the same time, Qin Feng¡¯s evolved army dissipated, turning into white smoke, gathering in the sky above The Hundred Battle Martial Arts Board, ultimately transforming into golden words.

    Everyone saw ¡ª ¡°Military tactics are of vital importance to the nation, the province of life and death, the road to survival or ruin. It is mandatory to examine them.¡±

    Rows of military writings emerged, each word precious and profound, precisely Sun Tzu¡¯s Art of War!

    The academic dispute between Qin Feng and the National Academy, under the instigation of the Third Prince, became widely known.

    Naturally, those who paid attention in various ways were no longer few, including military officers, soldiers, and those skilled in military strategy.

    Qin Feng¡¯s ability to defeat Tang Fei in the Hundred Armies Martial Arts was beyond their expectations.

    And when these people saw the content of the military strategy, no one could remain calm anymore!

    ¡°This¡­this is the Art of War.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such things, never seen such insights. Could it be that this young manprehended it himself?¡±

    ¡°This military strategy is truly beyond words.¡±

    Qin Feng widened his eyes in astonishment. He never expected that after the triumph in The Hundred Battle Martial Arts Board, the Sun Tzu¡¯s ¡°Art Of War¡± in his mind would also reveal itself.

    What to do now? There were still some chapters deliberately not exined to Senior Fei, all in an attempt to freeload on the other¡¯sbor.

    In the Duke of Liu¡¯s mansion, even the Old man Duke Liu, who wasn¡¯t adept at leading troops into battle, could see the profound nature of this military strategy.

    But when he turned his head and looked around, he saw Liu Tianlu frowning.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Could there be an issue with this military strategy?¡±

    Liu Tianlu shook his head, ¡°This military strategy delves into the art of using troops to an extreme, but the problem lies precisely here. If someone with ill intentions in Imperial Cityprehends this military strategy, it is not a good thing for The Great Qian.¡±

    At the same time, in the Heavenly Tower, Fei Xun concentrated on looking at the golden words, fearing that he would miss any detail.

    The revealed content of the military strategy was roughly one-third of what he had learned before. At this rate, he could learn all the military strategies today.

    However, just when he was full of expectations, a clear qi swept towards The Hundred Battle Martial Arts Board from the top of the Heavenly Tower, forcefully dispersing those golden characters!

    Naturally, it was the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower, taking action!

    ¡°Teacher,¡± Fei Xun was stunned, looking up at the top of the Heavenly Tower, wearing a look of despair.

    What one can¡¯t obtain will always stir up unrest.

 Chapter 435: Learning At Peaceful Academy

    Chapter 435: Learning At Peaceful Academy

    There were more than just Fei Xun feeling ufortable; those officers and schrs who paid attention to academic disputes, as well as those devoted to the study of military strategy, all wanted to curse.

    This feeling was like a charming youngdy lying half-dressed on the bed, beckoning to you, and just as you were about to gallop towards her, she apologized and said it was inconvenient today, like the arrival of an unexpected visitor!

    Who could endure such ambiguity?

    ¡°Who is it that ruined our good fortune?¡± A general in the mansion cursed loudly.

    There were undoubtedly others who shared his sentiments.

    Even on the side of the National Academy, Mo Siye, who studied military strategy, looked at the dissipated golden words with a sense of loss.

    ¡°It seems that the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower took action.¡± Liu Tianluo sighed with relief and regret in his tone.

    As a militarymander of the Divine Marquis Army and the military god in the hearts of the people of The Great Qian, he naturally admired that military strategy.

    Seeing his thoughts, Old Man Liu smiled and said, ¡°Why bother? That military strategy was written by our son-inw. If you want to know the entire content, call him overter.¡±

    Understanding this, Liu Tianluo smiled, ¡°Makes sense.¡±

    On the Heavenly Heart tform , Qin Feng, who saw the dissipation of the golden words, also breathed a sigh of relief. If he didn¡¯t read it wrong, the Clear Qi that just swept by seemed toe from the direction of the Heavenly Tower?

    So, the person who took action was undoubtedly the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower!

    Tang Fei stared nkly at the dissipated grandson¡¯s military strategy, with an expression of disbelief.

    Having studied military strategy since childhood, he naturally understood the profundity of that military strategy.

    It was simply beyond hisprehension, like the difference between heaven and earth! How could someone who pursued the Dao of Medicine have such a deep understanding of military strategy?

    This gap was unbearable for him!

    ¡°Puff!¡± Being defeated in his own field in front of everyone, Tang Fei¡¯s pride was damaged, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    In his Divine Sea, the Heavenly Questioning tform also cracked at this moment!

    On the side of the National Academy, Mo Siye frowned, then waved his sleeve to summon Tang Fei back to the tform.

    This battle was naturally another victory for Qin Feng!

    With this, Qin Feng faced the schrs of the National Academy, winning in more than ten consecutive battles without a single defeat!

    On the side of the National Academy, everyone wished they could find a hole to bury their heads in.

    At this moment, Qin Feng looked towards the National Academy and casually asked, ¡°Anyone else?¡±

    These simple words were like a copsing mountain, making everyone from the National Academy breathless.

    No one dared to meet Qin Feng¡¯s gaze!

    Mo Siye, upon hearing this, had a distorted expression due to anger, but he also understood that the overall situation was lost. Sending someone else to the stage for a challenge would only bring shame upon themselves.

    As for him personally going on stage?

    As someone nearly fifty years old, even if he won against a young man, what was there to be proud of?

    That¡¯s also why the people who challenged Qin Feng were all young.

    The most crucial point is that he doesn¡¯t have absolute confidence in defeating the opponent. After all, just now, the military strategy presented was beyond his own capabilities.

    If it weren¡¯t for the rtionship between the two sides, he would have eagerly sought guidance from Qin Feng on all aspects of military strategy!

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡± Mo Siye coldly snorted, then brushed his sleeves and intended to leave.

    Upon hearing this, the people from the National Academy felt as if they had received a reprieve and hurriedly tried to catch up.

    But at this moment, they heard Qin Feng on the stage shout, ¡°Hold on, everyone.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve won this academic dispute, what else is there?!¡± Mo Siye¡¯s figure halted, his voice filled with anger.

    ¡°Nothing much, just wanted to leave you all with a phrase before I depart¡ª¡¯Heaven imposes heavy responsibilities on one¡¯s shoulders; its decree must first be felt in the heart and mind, the muscles and bones must toil, the body must hunger, and one must endure hardship.¡¯

    ¡°Who decreed that schrs from humble origins cannot bring about an era of peace and prosperity in this world?¡±

    His voice rang out loudly, like thunder exploding in the ears of the crowd.

    The spectators, who were once cheering and lively, fell into silence. Some had tears welling up in their eyes, while others shed tears.

    The students from those Poor Schr Academy clenched their fists, tears streaming down their faces.

    They almost forgot that the first lesson Master Qin taught them was this.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if others look down on you, but you cannot look down on yourself!

    Mo Siye¡¯s face twisted, and he didn¡¯t respond at all. He directly turned and left, swinging his sleeves.

    The National Academy group also left with him, looking disheveled.

    Among the audience below, it¡¯s unclear who was the first to shout Master Qin¡¯s name.

    Following that, the words ¡®Master Qinr¡¯ swept over like a tide.

    On the top of the Heavenly Tower, Yang Qian smiled and said, ¡°It seems that this time, our junior brother has be famous in Imperial City.¡±

    ¡°Well, not bad.¡± Fei Xun said so, but his mouth involuntarily lifted.

    He seemed to see a way out for the schrs from poor backgrounds in Qin Feng.

    A way that neither he nor Senior Brother Yang had found.

    At the same time, on the top of the Heavenly Tower, the white-haired and white-robed National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower stood by the railing, looking towards the direction of the Imperial Pce.

    More urately, it was the direction of the Floating Dragon Hall!

    ¡°Huh? Look quickly, another golden dragon is moving!¡± The people guarding the Dragon Pir shouted excitedly.

    But just when they thought the golden dragon was about to open its eyes, it stopped.

    Everyone was confused; it was the first time they had encountered such a bizarre phenomenon.

    ¡°Stillcking a bit,¡± said the Heavenly Tower National Teacher with a meaningful tone.

    The sky had darkened, and Qin Feng did not return to the Qin residence. Instead, he stood in front of the gate of the Poor Schr Academy, looking at the empty hall with emotion.

    Nowadays, there was barely one in ten students left in the Poor Schr Academy. Even if he defeated the National Academy, what difference would it make?

    He deeply understood a truth: if the imperial examination system wasn¡¯t widely implemented, the future of students from humble backgrounds would be nothing but a joke.

    At that moment, he heard a series of footsteps.

    Turning around, he saw all the students of the Poor Schr Academy standing in front of him.

    ¡°You guys?¡± Qin Feng looked surprised.

    Han Zhi stepped out of the crowd, his eyes red, and said, ¡°Master Qin, I still want to study at the Poor Schr Academy.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    ¡°Count me in!¡±

    Qin Feng looked at the faces of these young people with relief in his eyes.

    But he shook his head and said, ¡°From now on, there will be no more Poor Schr Academy.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the young people were shocked.

    ¡°Did we hurt Matser Qin¡¯s feelings when we left?¡± the students said with embarrassment.

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he turned and looked up at the que of the academy, giving a self-deprecating smile.

    Should schrs be divided into humble and privileged? It was time to change the name of this academy.

    ¡°Wife, help me with something.¡±

    As the words fell, Liu Jianli came to his side and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Help me erase the inscription on that que.¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Jianli nodded slightly.

    With a wave of her right hand in the air, the three characters of the Poor Schr Academy disappeared.

    ¡°Can you take me up there?¡± Qin Feng asked again.

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    With a single-handed lift, Liu Jianli jumped high, bringing Qin Feng to the side of the que.

    Qin Feng¡¯s fingertips gathered white inches, and on the que, he swiftly wrote and erased.

    In a moment, the students saw the words ¡°Peaceful Academy¡± popping up on the que.

    Then Qin Fengnded back on the ground. On the pirs on either side of the academy, he waved his fingertips again.

    Liu Jianli¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered as she silently recited, ¡°Though the strong wind may blow, surging waves will sometimes yield; With sails set high, we¡¯ll navigate the vast sea.¡±

    At the moment the pen fell, Qin Feng smiled and said, ¡°From now on, this is Peaceful Academy!¡±

 Chapter 436: Entering the Fifth Rank of the Magnificent Virtue Realm

    Chapter 436: Entering the Fifth Rank of the Magnificent Virtue Realm

    As the words fell, a wave of Literature Qi soared into the sky, making the sky above the Peaceful Academy as bright as day!

    At that moment, the four characters of the Peaceful Academy shone brightly.

    Above the sky, numerous white life stars lit up, creating a magnificent starry sky that even ordinary people could see!

    Everyone was stunned, not understanding what was happening.

    Inside the Heavenly Tower, Yang Qian raised an eyebrow at this unusual sight, ¡°It looks like our junior brother is about to break through. However, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a great phenomenon. Our junior brother is truly exceptional.¡±

    Fei Xun, standing beside him, nodded and looked towards the ce where the stars gathered.

    The Literature Qi surged into the sky, illuminating countless life stars that reflected Qin Feng¡¯s light.

    However, this phenomenon came and went quickly. The life stars turned into flowing light, merged with the Literature Qi, and entered Qin Feng¡¯s spiritual consciousness.

    With the baptism of the vast Qi, the Heart Questioning tform in Qin Feng¡¯s divine sea finally turnedpletely golden at this moment.

    And he finally took the final step of entering the fifth rank of the Magnificent Virtue Realm as a Literature Saint!

    He closed his eyes and calmly felt the changes in his body.

    At that moment, when he looked at the two lines of poetry on the doorpost again, he felt a strange sensation.

    The students only saw Master Qin approach the doorpost and ce his hand on the poem.

    In an instant, a golden light shed over the poem and the entire Peaceful Academy changed.

    But exactly how it changed, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t exin clearly.

    He turned to Han Zhi and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to go inside?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh.¡± Han Zhi cautiously entered the Peaceful Academy, then widened his eyes.

    For some reason, as soon as he entered the academy, his mind became exceptionally clear. Books he had memorised shed through his mind and became exceptionally vivid!

    Han Zhi swallowed hard, as if to check something, and hurriedly ran to the bookshelf in the academy, grabbed a book, and flipped through it.

    This strange scene left the onlookers outside the academypletely confused.

    Someone familiar asked, ¡°Han Zhi, what are you doing?¡±

    Ignoring the question, Han Zhi continued to concentrate on reading the book in his hands.

    After reading a book for about the time it takes to burn two incense sticks, he excitedly said, ¡°Master Qin, I remember this entire book! It seems the academy has changed.¡±

    His words surprised everyone.

    Many students were sceptical, but they entered the Peaceful Academy anyway.

    As soon as they entered the academy, they felt the same strange sensation as Han Zhi.

    They picked up books and the contents seemed toe to life and enter their minds.

    Sounds of joy and amazement echoed.

    Lost in thought, Qin Feng looked at the two lines of poetry on the doorpost.

    After entering the fifth rank of the Magnificent Virtue Realm, one could use Literature Treasures.

    What were Literature Treasures?

    Back when he was reading at the Listen To Rain Pavilion in Jinyang City, he knew that the poems, paintings, articles, and books created by the Literature Saint could all be considered Literature Treasures.

    So the two lines of poetry on the doorpost were also considered Literature Treasures!

    Perhaps the strange changes in Peaceful Academy were due to his unintentionally activating the Literature Treasures.

    However, Qin Feng had never expected Literature Treasures to be so magical.

    At this moment, another thought suddenly urred to him.

    ¡®Wait a minute, now that I¡¯ve entered the fifth rank of the Magnificent Virtue Realm, can I try to absorb the primordial immortal qi and advance to the fourth rank?¡¯

    At this point, Qin Feng still didn¡¯t know what the fourth rank of the Literature Saint Realm was called, or what its unique characteristics were.

    However, he did remember one thing: his father-inw had told him that if there is a significant difference in cultivation between men and women, it will be difficult to procreate due to bloodline gaps.

    And if he wanted to have a child with his wife so that the child could see the world as soon as possible, he would have to reach at least the fourth level.

    Now all that remains is the final step!

    After all, I haven¡¯t had time with my wife for many days.

    Thinking about this, Qin Feng turned his head and looked at Liu Jianli, who was dressed in white.

    Thetter felt something in her heart and she gently opened her red lips, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to practice tonight, right?¡± Qin Feng scratched his head and asked.

    Upon hearing this, Liu Jianli blushed and replied with a nasal tone.

    The result of the academic dispute swept through the entire Imperial City like a hurricane.

    In particr, Qin Feng¡¯s words, ¡°Who said that students from humble backgrounds cannotprehend the vast world?¡± became a topic of discussion among many ordinary people.

    The privileged schrs of the National Academy, who were usually high and mighty, had now be theughing stock of the city.

    It was Qin Feng who made them vaguely see the future of students from humble backgrounds.

    Needless to say, this news not only caused a sensation among themon people, but also spread quickly within the pce. Upon hearing the results, many officials not only criticised the National Academy, but also secretlymented.

    Although the Emperor¡¯s moods were unpredictable and his thoughts unfathomable, they all understood that the Emperor had proposed the Imperial Examination System not long ago, and this time he will definitely take advantage of this situation.

    Indeed, the reality was as they had expected.

    The next morning, civil and military officials gathered at the Imperial Court, only to see the Emperor¡¯s face extremely sombre.

    Emperor Ming sneered and then said, ¡°Regarding yesterday¡¯s matter, I wonder if you, esteemed ministers, have heard of it?¡±

    The civil officials looked at their noses and the military officials were thinking about the Art Of War, showing no reaction.

    The Emperor singled out a civil official who was also the most opposed to the imperial examination system. The official feigned ignorance and asked, ¡°What happened, Your Majesty? I stayed at home all day yesterday and didn¡¯t go out. So, I don¡¯t know what happened.¡±

    The Emperor didn¡¯t tell them and called out several other officials one by one.

    Without exception, these officials were the most vocal opponents of the imperial examination system, and they were all from the National Academy!

    When Emperor Ming saw that everyone was pretending to be ignorant, he pped the table and stood up. No longer pretending, heid it all out on the table.

    ¡°I am very heartbroken. More than ten people from the National Academy, engaged in an academic dispute, but they have actually been defeated by an outsider.¡±

    ¡°Considering that more than half of the court officials are from the National Academy, how can I trust you to govern my country?¡±

    Knowing that they were in the wrong, the group of civil officials bowed their heads and cursed the schrs from the National Academy with resentment in their hearts.

    They couldn¡¯t understand why there had to be such a schrly dispute. Even if there was one, they couldn¡¯t even win a single argument, which made it incredibly embarrassing.

    The Emperor, infuriated by the situation, spent the equivalent of two incense sticks scolding them in front of the imperial throne.

    Seeing that the stage was set, he sat back on the dragon throne, looking a little tired.

    However, anyone with insight could see that the Emperor was about to address serious matters.

    ¡°Earlier, I proposed the Imperial Examination System, hoping to draw heroes from all corners of the country. But you all argued that the heroes were already in the National Academy, and there was no need for such an extra effort.¡±

    ¡°Now that it hase to this, what else do you have to say?¡±

    As soon as the Imperial Examination System was mentioned, some officials wanted to speak out against it. But after a nce from the Emperor, they retreated.

    The most solid argument they had relied on yesterday had been refuted, leaving them with little confidence in their opposition.

    The Emperor withdrew his gaze and, following Qin Feng¡¯s n for the imperial examination system, issued imperial orders to the Ministry of Personnel and the Ministry of Rites.

    During this process, many officials voiced their objections, but the Emperor forcefully suppressed them.

    However, the Emperor also understood that haste makes waste. The implications of the Imperial Examination System were significant, and attempting to cover the entire The Great Qian Dynasty at once was impractical.

    Therefore, he explicitly stated that the system would first be implemented within the Imperial City and then see its effect.

    Upon hearing this, the officials tried to find a reason to object.

    At that moment, a dragon¡¯s roar echoed from the direction of the Floating Dragon Hall, filling the ears of everyone present.

 Chapter 437: Grand Chancellor of the Cabinet

    Chapter 437: Grand Chancellor of the Cab

    Everyone suddenly thought of something and were shocked. Emperor Ming even stood up directly, his excitement evident in his eyes.

    Immediately, a white figure rushed to the court and excitedly shouted, ¡°Your Majesty, another golden dragon has opened its eyes on the Coiling Dragon Pir!¡±

    A golden dragon opening its eyes means prosperity for the country!

    This was a well-known fact, but why did another golden dragon appear so quickly after one had just opened its eyes?

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but think about the imperial examination system.

    After all, this sudden change urred right after the Emperor announced the Imperial Examination System.

    Could it be that the Imperial Examination System could truly rejuvenate Great Qian?

    ¡°Haha, excellent!¡± Emperor Ming on the Dragon Throne was overjoyed.

    At first, only four golden dragons opened their eyes.Although no one dared to say it outright, Emperor Ming knew that some people must have thought that his rule was ineffective, leading to the country¡¯s decline.

    But now?

    Under his reign, two more Golden Dragons have opened their eyes!

    Emperor Ming, full of energy, asked the officials below, ¡°Now, is there anyone else who opposes my implementation of the Imperial Examination System?¡±

    The Imperial Examination System has little impact on the selection of military generals, and there is little opposition from the military. Naturally, they watched from the sidelines and took no part in the matter.

    As for the civil officials who had the most at stake, after seeing the golden dragon open its eyes, they dared not raise any more objections.

    After exchanging nces, they reluctantly and respectfully said, ¡°Your Majesty is wise, we have no objections¡±.

    ¡°In that case, as I said, the Ministry of Rites and the Ministry of Personnel will implement it immediately. By this day next year, I want to see some different faces in this court!¡±

    ¡°We obey Your Majesty¡¯smand,¡± the officials from the Ministries of Rites and Personnel replied in unison.

    ¡°Dismissed!¡±

    Back in his study, Emperor Ming¡¯s joy was still evident.

    Eunuch Li hadn¡¯t seen the Emperor like this for a long time.

    As he looked at the monuments, Emperor Ming asked, ¡°What is the current official position of the Qin family?¡±

    His Majesty was about to raise the title of the Qin family again, which surprised Eunuch Li.

    But considering that the Imperial Examination System was proposed by Qin Feng, the eldest son of the Qin family, and today, after its implementation, another Golden Dragon has opened its eyes, it is only reasonable to reward Qin Feng and raise his official rank.

    This Qin Jianan really took advantage of his son.

    ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, the current head of the Qin family, Qin Jianan, is now a third-ranking assistant general.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Let¡¯s raise his rank a bit more. As for the rewards for the boy Qin Feng, I¡¯ll have to think about it carefully.¡±

    Eunuch Li asked, ¡°With such talent, didn¡¯t Your Majesty consider recruiting him into your service? When he invented gunpowder, Your Majesty intended to appoint him to the Ministry of Revenue.¡±

    Emperor Ming pondered for a moment, thinking about Qin Feng¡¯s recent confrontation with several people from the National Academy, where he did not lose.

    He thought about the low-ranking schrs of the Peaceful Academy and the future of Great Qian.

    ¡°If a talented young man like him enters the court at such a young age, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be suffocated by the bureaucracy.¡±

    ¡°Although official positions cannot be granted, a protected identity can always be provided.¡±

    ¡°After all, I¡¯ve heard that some people are secretly putting obstacles in his way¡±.

    As the sovereign of the dynasty, how could he not know who was the real mastermind behind the academic dispute?

    He put down the memorial in his hand and said with an expressionless face, ¡°Tang Hongyun, Minister of the Ministry of War, was used by someone earlier of taking bribes and exploiting the people. Send the Three Departments to investigate.¡±

    ¡°As for the Third Prince, he has been ratherx ofte. Let him stay in the study room for a month and reflect on his actions.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    After the academic dispute, Qin Feng¡¯s life returned to normal.

    During this time, he tried to awaken Senior Xuan in the Divine Sea and asked him how to absorb the Primordial Immortal Qi and reach the Fourth Realm.

    After all, Primordial Immortal Qi only existed in ancient times.

    Nowadays, most practitioners reached the Fourth Realm by absorbing spiritual energy from the same origin as Righteous Qi. Therefore, even if Qin Feng consulted Senior Brother Yang and others, there was little reference value.

    As for the National Teacher of Heavenly Tower, although they had the rtionship of master and disciple, it was a bit strange in Qin Feng¡¯s eyes.

    In his mind, the only teacher he recognised was the cheap master in Jinyang City.

    However, it was strange that Senior Xuan had clearly said that as long as he used the Light Beads on the Heart Questioning tform, he could awaken him.

    However, in the past few days, no matter how Qin Feng tried, he could not get any response from Senior Xuan.

    Helplessly, the desire to absorb the Primordial Immortal Qi had to be put on hold.

    Of course, Qin Feng wasn¡¯t idle. During this time, he had been refining the Righteous Qi in his body with Primordial Immortal Qi.

    As someone who had entered the Fifth Realm, his refining speed was far from what it used to be. In just a few days, he hadpletely refined the thunderous righteous qi in the Divine Sea, making the purple righteous energies more condensed.

    After another five days, a piece of news caused a sensation in Imperial City ¨C the announcement of the Imperial Examination System!

    All the citizens couldn¡¯t believe what was written on the notice board. Commoners could actually enter the court by reading and change their fate?

    The people who heard this news were excited to spread it around. This result was within Qin Feng¡¯s expectations, as when he epted the academic dispute, he vaguely saw the scene of the imperial examination system being announced in his dream.

    With his knowledge, it was not difficult to guess the inevitable connection between the two.

    However, the announcement also explicitly stated that although the imperial examination system had been promulgated, it would not be implemented immediately. It would be dyed for six months.

    Qin Feng understood that the Emperor felt that students from poor backgroundscked the foundation of knowledge. Even if the Imperial Examination System was implemented immediately, they wouldn¡¯t be able topete with the students from the National Academy.

    This six-month period was both a buffer and an opportunity for students from humble backgrounds.

    One morning, the Qin family was having breakfast in the main hall.

    Outside the Qin residence, the familiar voice of the imperial edict was once again heard.

    Naturally, the Qin family did not dare to neglect, and rushed outside to receive the edict.

    Qin Feng only saw Eunuch Li reading the edict. When the eunuch noticed him, he nodded with a smile and then proceeded to announce the edict.

    The contents of the edict were considerable. In addition to rewards of gold, silver, grain, and cloth, there was also the matter of Qin¡¯s father¡¯s official rank being raised.

    Upon hearing this, everyone was astonished, unable to contain their shock.

    Not much time had passed, and the official rank of the head of the Qin family had been upgraded several times. He had now reached the rank of Second Assistant General, a significant promotion that also implied an increase in the status of the Qin residence.

    Interestingly, the reasons given in the imperial edict left everyone puzzled.

    If we were to extract the core meaning, it could be summarised in two words ¨C ¡°Wise Upbringing¡±?

    What kind of reason was that?

    Qin Feng knew very well that the reason for all this must be that the imperial examination system he proposed was appreciated by Emperor Ming.

    At first, he thought that with the emperor¡¯s gifts and the promotion of his father¡¯s rank, the matter would be settled.

    But to his surprise, he was also given a new title.

    ¡°Grand Chancellor of the Cab?¡± Qin Feng lookedpletely dumbfounded.

 Chapter 438: I Have a Little Daughter at Home, Still Unmarried

    Chapter 438: I Have a Little Daughter at Home, Still Unmarried

    Perhaps noticing Qin Feng¡¯s confusion, Eunuch Li exined, ¡°The Grand Chancellor of the Cab has no real power. It¡¯s just that the Emperor appreciates your talent and has given you a title.¡±

    ¡°Although it has no real power, in a sense it can be considered equal to a third-ranking official¡±.

    ¡°With this status, your future visits to the imperial pce will be more convenient.¡± Eunuch Li added.

    Qin Feng understood.

    This was a protective shield granted to him by the emperor. With this identity, anyone who thought of causing trouble for him or the Qin family would have to think twice.

    After all, in a sense, he had also beenbelled by the Emperor!

    ¡®I never thought that proposing the imperial examination system would not only open a path for schrs from humble backgrounds, but also allow me to hold onto the thickest thigh in the world.¡¯ Qin Feng thought to himself.

    Secretly pleased, Qin Feng asked, ¡°Eunuch Li, do I have to do anything special?¡±

    As the saying goes, in order to gain something, you have to lose something. Achieving this status would inevitably require some obligations.Eunuch Li shook his head, ¡°On ordinary days, do what you have to do. If the Emperor summons you, we wille to find you.¡±

    This was unexpected for Qin Feng.

    He had thought that he would have to attend court every day like a regr official.

    However, this arrangement suited him well. It wouldn¡¯t interfere with his daily cultivation, and he could continue to teach at the Peaceful Academy.

    After the imperial decree was announced, Eunuch Li and his entourage left. The Qin family remained immersed in the joy of the imperial decree.

    Qin Feng¡¯s father sighed, ¡°I never thought that our Qin family would rise to the rank of Second Assistant General. Fortunately, I haven¡¯t let our ancestors down.¡±

    After hearing this, the Second Mother turned her head and asked, ¡°What does this have to do with you? You stay at home most of the time, and when you do go out, it¡¯s only to spend money recklessly. The Qin family is what it is today, which is obviously due to Feng¡¯er.¡°

    The servants, though unspoken, shared simr sentiments.

    ck Charcoal Head and Lan Ningshuang also cast admiring nces at Qin Feng and said, ¡°Young Master is indeed remarkable.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s father blushed and coughed, ¡°How can it not be rted to me? Madam, haven¡¯t you heard? The imperial decree said that this is all because of my excellent upbringing!¡±

    There was no response to this statement, and the Second Mother shot a direct look of contempt.

    At this moment, Qin Feng spoke up, ¡°Father is right. I owe my sess to his upbringing.¡±

    ¡°Listen to him!¡± Qin Feng¡¯s father raised his head proudly.

    ¡°But Father, a few days ago, I thought I saw you enter Maple Pavilion. Isn¡¯t that ce¡­¡± Qin Feng nced at his Second Mother and his voice stopped abruptly. ¡°It must have been my mistake. Second mother, don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±

    With that, Qin Feng hurriedly left.

    Before Father Qin could react, the Second Mother widened her beautiful eyes and frowned, ¡°Maple Pavilion, isn¡¯t that a brothel? Husband, what were you doing there?¡±

    ¡°What Maple pavilion? I¡¯ve never been to such a ce. That brat is setting me up!¡± Father Qin hurriedly defended.

    ¡°How could Feng¡¯er be such a person? If you don¡¯t exin clearly to me today, you will sleep in the guest room at night!¡± The Second Mother said softly.

    The Qin family members were already used to this scene, leaving one by one to go about their own business.

    Qing¡¯er, on the other hand, went to a guest room, intending to tidy up the master¡¯s amodation for tonight in advance.

    Issuing the imperial decree was no trivial matter.

    In addition, Qin Feng¡¯s reputation had long since been known to all after the academic dispute, drawing even more attention to matters concerning him.

    ¡°The title of head of the Qin family has been elevated again. How much time has passed?¡±

    ¡°A Grand Chancellor of the Cab?¡±

    ¡°Although he has no real power, he is on a par with third-rank officials.¡±

    ¡°Free ess to the Imperial Pce.¡±

    The Grand Chancellor of the Cab was an unprecedented position in the Great Qian. Strictly speaking, it was not an official position, but a status created specifically for Qin Feng by Emperor Ming.

    As experienced officials in the political arena, they could often detect unusual circumstances from subtle changes.

    The series of actions from Emperor Ming¡¯s imperial decree undoubtedly expressed an attitude: the Qin family was favoured!

    More information was known to some ¨C Qin Feng had proposed the establishment of the imperial examination system that made the Golden Dragon open his eyes!

    For a while, many people in Imperial City began to think differently.

    Early the next morning, countless people came to visit Qin Mansion.

    The Qin family had never seen such a scene before, and they were busy from dawn to dusk.

    Just moving the gifts brought by these important figures took a lot of effort from the Qin family.

    Watching this scene, Qin Feng raised his eyebrows. It seemed that today, he truly understood the meaning of the phrase, ¡°When you prosper, even chickens and dogs go to heaven¡±.

    The most smug person in the Qin residence was undoubtedly Father Qin.

    He boasted to his wife, ¡°What did I tell you? I have countless friends in the imperial capital.¡±

    ¡°The reason they haven¡¯t visited me is simply because they are too busy with official duties.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you see that today they are all free and have alle?¡±

    The Second Mother said in surprise, ¡°Are all these people here to visit the Master?¡±

    ¡°Is there any doubt?¡± Qin¡¯s father was about to greet someone when the person passed by and praised Qin Feng, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Master Qin? A truly talented individual. I am the Assistant Minister of Rites, here to congratte Master Qin on bing The Grand Chancellor of the Cab.¡± he said.

    Qin Feng returned the greeting respectfully. Even though he knew that this person was an opportunist, he had to maintain a facade. One couldn¡¯t afford to make enemies for no reason.

    Father Qin¡¯s raised hands seemed to have no ce to rest for a moment.

    Looking at Second Mother¡¯s strange expression, he coughed and said, ¡°I do not know this person. It¡¯s reasonable for him toe and visit Feng¡¯er because of his admiration.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I recognise that person. He is an official from the Ministry of Personnel. When his father celebrated his birthday, I even brought him a birthday present. It¡¯s been a long time. I missed him.¡±

    He immediately wanted to step forward to save face.

    However, there was another awkward situation.

    The middle-aged man seemed to ignore Qin Jian¡¯an, walked straight past him, and then smiled, ¡°Is this Mr Qin? Truly a young hero. At such a young age, to be esteemed by the Emperor and serve as The Grand Chancellor of the Cab, your future is limitless, haha.¡±

    Father Qin stood frozen.

    Second Mother on the side said, ¡°Maybe the master should step aside, don¡¯t block other people¡¯s way.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the main hall, I suddenly feel a bit tired.¡± Father Qin sighed and turned away. No matter how you looked at him, he seemed lonely.

    People¡¯s joys and sorrows are not the same. While the Qin family was busy and happy, Qin Jian¡¯an was drinking tea alone in the main hall.

    When a child grows up, theoretically, the father should be the happiest, but for some reason, he always felt a sense of emptiness in his heart.

    At that moment, someone called out from the entrance of the main hall, ¡°Master, those people have finished visiting Young Master Qin and areing here. They say there¡¯s an important matter to discuss.¡±

    Second Mother, who was holding a teacup, paused at the news.

    Father Qin said excitedly, ¡°I knew it. These are all my old friends from the capital. They went to congratte Feng¡¯er because of my face!¡±

    A group of people entered the main hall, but the seats in the hall were limited. Those with lower ranks naturally had to stand.

    These people didn¡¯t know Qin Jian¡¯an at all. They only recognised his identity as the head of the family when they saw him sitting in the main seat and bearing a resemnce to Qin Feng.

    The group of people spoke in the officialnguage and exchanged pleasantries for a long time.

    When the greetings were almost over, the official from the Ministry of Personnel coughed and spoke first, ¡°Speaking of which, there is a young daughter in our family who is about the same age as your son. She is intelligent and sensible, not to mention quite attractive. She is still unmarried.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Second Mother¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in astonishment.

    Father Qin¡¯s smile also froze on his face.

 Chapter 439: Will you teach your son?

    Chapter 439: Will you teach your son?

    The Assistant Minister of Rites opened the conversation, and the others naturally did not want to be left out.

    ¡°In my house, there is also a little girl, eighteen years old, beautiful and intelligent.¡±

    ¡°In my family, this little girl has both beauty and talent, excelling in everything from ying musical instruments to chess and painting.¡±

    ¡°A match between talented men and beautiful women, with men skilled in literature and women skilled in martial arts, is truly a perfect match. In my family, the little girl has been strong since childhood, skilled in riding and archery¡±.

    Everyone tried to promote their daughters, each praising their unique qualities.

    Qin Jian¡¯an and the Second Mother finally understood that they were here to propose marriage.

    Unexpectedly, Feng¡¯er was already so popr in the Imperial City?

    However, Father Qin hastily interrupted the conversation.

    ¡°Wait, please wait everyone.¡± Qin Jian¡¯an interrupted the others.When everyone turned to look at him, Qin Jian¡¯an continued, ¡°Respected gentlemen, haven¡¯t you forgotten? My son Feng¡¯er is already married to a daughter of the Liu family. I would like to express my gratitude for your kind intentions on behalf of Feng¡¯er.¡±

    The Assistant Minister of Rites smiled and waved his hand. ¡°I thought you had something important to say. With your son¡¯s talent and Miss Liu Jianli¡¯s beauty, they are a natural match. We all know that.¡±

    ¡°What about all of you?¡±

    ¡°Well, having several wives and concubines is not unusual for a man, especially for people like us. For a talented son like you, it¡¯s normal to have multiple wives.¡±

    Father Qin was taken aback, and the Second Mother raised her eyebrows and pinched Father Qin¡¯s waist.

    Father Qin winced in pain and immediately regained hisposure.

    ¡°With your status, can you bear to let the jewel in your palm be a concubine in the Qin family?¡±

    ¡°With your son¡¯s limitless future, the youngdy who marries into the Qin family will naturally enjoy prosperity. Besides, there is no shame in being under Liu Jianli. Among all the women in the world, those who canpare with Liu Jianli are extremely rare.¡±

    This statement was true. With her extraordinary beauty and talent, Liu Jianli was the youngest third-realm sword god in history.

    Any title she held could overshadow most women in the world. Were it not for her marriage to Qin Feng, there would be a constant stream of suitors.

    Father Qin and Second Mother exchanged nces, unsure of how to respond.

    Just then, another visitor arrived at the Qin residence.

    This time, it was a heavyweight ¨C the War Duke, Lie Ying!

    The officials in the hall were shocked; he was a second-rank military official, second only to Liu Tianluo, the general of the Liu family!

    ¡°Why is he here too?¡± The Assistant Minister of Rites swallowed hard, rose quickly and said, ¡°I have disturbed you for a long time today. I¡¯ll take my leave. As for the matter of my daughter, Mr Qin, please consider it carefully.¡±

    The other officials also bowed and said goodbye, clearly afraid of War Duke Lie Ying!

    A crowd of officials hurriedly left the hall and headed for the gates of the Qin residence.

    A tall and powerful middle-aged man with ck beard walked towards them, it was War Duke Lie Ying.

    ¡°General Lie.¡± The crowd greeted him with a forced smile and quickly dispersed.

    Lie Ying raised an eyebrow, but didn¡¯t pay much attention. Following the lead of the Qin family gatekeeper, he walked towards the main hall.

    ¡°Is this General Lie? May I inquire as to the purpose of your visit?¡± Father Qin patriarch asked respectfully, sping his hands.

    Lie Ying looked around and asked directly, ¡°Where is that boy of yours?¡±

    Father Qin and Second Mother exchanged nces; could it be another marriage proposal?

    Lie Ying continued, ¡°I heard about an academic dispute after I returned from killing demons some time ago.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about those weak schrs at the National Academy, but I was intrigued by the military strategies disyed in The Hundred Battle Martial Arts Board. I¡¯m here to request the remaining contents of those military strategies from your child.¡±

    The Second Mother breathed a sigh of relief; at least it wasn¡¯t a marriage proposal.

    Father Qin repLied, ¡°At this moment, F¨¥ng¡¯er should be teaching at the Peaceful Academy. He¡¯ll probably be back by sundown.¡±

    ¡°Peaceful Academy? Teaching?¡± Lie Ying grumbled, ¡°Talents like him should be leading troops into battle, killing those demons and mountain bandits. How can he waste time in some damn academy doing such petty things? No offence, but do you even know how to raise your son properly?¡±

    Father Qin¡¯s forehead veins bulged with anger. ¡®If such an outstanding son wasn¡¯t raised by me, then was he raised by you?¡¯

    ¡°How to raise a child is a matter for our Qin family. There¡¯s no need for the General to trouble himself¡± Qin Jian¡¯an said in a deep voice.

    The Second Mother also gave him a strange look. ¡®To visit someone¡¯s home without showing proper etiquette and speaking so rudely¡­ Truly, what a boorish warrior!¡¯

    Lie Ying realized his mistake and scratched his head. ¡°I tend to say whateveres to mind. It¡¯s always been like this. Please don¡¯t me me.¡±

    With this statement, Father Qin¡¯s anger eased slightly. Generals who fought on the front lines were ustomed to killing, so their temperaments tended to be straightforward, which was understandable.

    However, the following words of the War Duke further enraged Qin Jian¡¯an.

    ¡°Looking at you, it doesn¡¯t seem like you can cultivate outstanding military talents like him.¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°Sir, calm down. Have a cup of tea.¡± Second Mother hastily interjected.

    ¡°Since your boy won¡¯te back until evening, I¡¯ll just wait here. There won¡¯t be much to do when I go home anyway.¡± Lie Ying said casually and found a seat.

    Seeing an empty teacup on the table, he picked it up and asked, ¡°Any wine?¡±

    The atmosphere in the room became awkward. Lie Ying, treating himself like an uninvited guest, drank and ate meat without reservation.

    Father Qin and Second Mother could only vaguely understand why the officials had hurriedly left when they saw War Duke.

    After filling his stomach with food and drink, Lie Ying wiped his mouth and asked, ¡°Were the people who came to your house earlier also looking for those military strategies?¡±

    Qin Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t want to answer, but out of courtesy, he exined briefly.

    ¡°Seeking marriage?¡± War Duke stood up excitedly, pped his head, and eximed, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I expect that if the two families were to get married and let that kide to serve as a staff officer in my army, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to capture him?¡±

    ¡°My daughter is nearly six years old. It¡¯s just the right time to arrange an engagement for her.¡±

    Father Qin and Second Mother¡¯s mouths dropped open in disbelief. This person dared to say anything, even such outrageous suggestions.

    Naturally, Father Qin rejected the suggestion.

    Lie Ying snorted coldly, ¡°You look down on my Lie family?¡±

    As he spoke, the aura of someone ustomed to the battlefield inadvertently appeared and pressed down on Qin Jian¡¯an.

    Seeing this, Lie Ying thought to himself, ¡®This is not good.¡¯ His intimidating aura was not something an ordinary person could withstand.

    However, what happened next took him by surprise. In the face of Lie Ying¡¯s astonishing momentum, the seemingly inconspicuous head of the Qin family calmly picked up a cup of tea as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°What are you?¡± War Duke stared, his eyes wide open.

    At that moment, the gatekeeper reported again, ¡°Reporting to the master, the head of the Liu family is visiting.¡±

    ¡°The inws are here?¡± Second Mother eximed in surprise.

 Chapter 440: The Brave and Fearless Hero

    Chapter 440: The Brave and Fearless Hero

    Qin Feng returned from the Peaceful Academy to find several carriages parked outside the Qin residence.

    Unable to bear the insincere ttery he had received earlier in the day, he had fled under the pretext of teaching.

    Unexpectedly, when he returned, these people hadn¡¯t left yet?

    When Lan Ningshuang saw one of the carriages, she eximed, ¡°Young Master, it seems someone from thedy¡¯s family has arrived.¡±

    Because there was a symbol engraved on this carriage, the emblem of the Divine Marquis army g!

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow at the words and entered the residence apanied by Ningshuang.

    After hearing the news from the gatekeeper, Qin Feng and Ningshuang hurried to the main hall. It was dinner time, and the atmosphere in the hall was somewhat strange.

    Father-inw Liu Tianluo sat calmly on one side, his expression indifferent.

    On the other side, a stocky and imposing middle-aged man in military fatigues with a ck beard was staring at him with his eyes wide open.Qin Feng didn¡¯t recognise this person, but Ningshuang did and eximed, ¡°General Lie, War Duke!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng raised an eyebrow.

    War Duke, Lie Ying!

    Although he didn¡¯t know him, it didn¡¯t mean that he hadn¡¯t heard of him.

    The Great Qian Army had numerous units, the most famous being the Divine Marquis Army Army led by his father-inw.

    However, following the principle of one thing leading to another, the second most famous army after the Divine Marquis Army was the Military War Duke Armymanded by War Duke!

    With his personal martial prowess at Divine Martial Third Rank and a bold marching style, he would personally lead the charge in battle.

    The most talked about event was when the War Duke¡¯s military army marched to eliminate the demons and ghosts in the Eastern Domain. The opposing demon king was a seventh cmity cycle, a force not to be underestimated.

    Normally, when facing an unknown demon king with an unknown divine power, the correct approach would be to cautiously investigate first.

    But General Li didn¡¯t say a word, he raised his azure dragon sword, leapt into the air, and directly engaged in battle with the demon king. The battlested for a day and a night before he finally killed his opponent.

    Perhaps due to the influence of this general, his subordinates were also a group of fearless warriors.

    Adhering to the principle of ¡®killing one doesn¡¯t hurt, killing two earn blood¡¯, they faced demons and ghosts without hesitation.

    For this reason, the Divine Marquis Army was called the strongest army in Great Qian, and the Military War Duke Army was hailed as the bravest.

    Whether this ¡®bravest¡¯ was sincere praise or an implication of courage without strategy was a matter of perspective.

    When the Second Mother saw Qin Feng return, she pulled him out of the main hall and truthfully exined the situation.

    After hearing this, Qin Feng showed a strange expression: ¡°General Liel is indeed¡­ quite a character.¡±

    If he was not someone with a strong character, how could he say something without thinking, even wanting to marry his own six-year-old daughter?

    Lan Ningshuang, standing next to him, smiled helplessly. ¡°General Liel has always been like that.¡±

    ¡°Ningshuang, from your tone, it seems like you¡¯re quite familiar with General Liel?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    Lan Ningshuang nodded and repLied, ¡°Before Miss and I went to Myriad Sword Sect, whenever General Lie had free time, as long as Master Liu was not on a campaign, he woulde to our house to seek advice on military strategy.¡±

    ¡°And Master Liu respected General Liel¡¯s character and never hid anything from him.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Feng gained a new understanding of his father-inw¡¯s behaviour.

    ¡°War Duke¡¯s army is so powerful, if General Lie could learn the art of warfare, it would undoubtedly be like adding wings to a tiger,¡± Qin Feng mused.

    To Qin Feng¡¯s surprise, Lan Ningshuang shook her head. ¡°If only that were the case, it would have been eptable. However, General Lie, despite his remarkable bravery, is rather stubborn.¡±

    ¡°When the head of the Liu family exined military tactics to him, shared personal battle experiences, and asked how he would approach such situations, General Lie¡¯s response was consistently the same ¨C charge forward with a knife and strike down the leader first.¡±

    ¡°Eh,¡± Qin Feng opened his mouth, unsure of how to judge this.

    To call him reckless wouldn¡¯t be entirely wrong; after all, to catch a thief, one must catch the leader.

    But to say he isn¡¯t reckless¡­ What normal general would make such brainless decisions? If he falls into an ambush and dies in battle, the Military War Duke Army¡¯s morale will surely copse, and it will disintegrate!

    ¡°After a while, the head of the Liu family realized that some individuals are simply impossible to reason with. He gave up attempting to teach General Lie military tactics and allowed him to learn on his own.¡±

    ¡°As a result, General Lie perceived the head of the Liu family as withholding knowledge and being unwilling to instruct him. Consequently, their once amicable rtionship soured. Whenever they met at court, General Lie would criticize the head of the Liu family.¡±

    ¡°Incredible,¡± Qin Feng eximed in astonishment. His father-inw¡¯s experience reminded him of a saying ¨C truly, it¡¯s like a dog biting Lu Dongbin, not recognizing a good man!

    ¡®Oh no, then this stubborn old man must havee to me to learn military tactics. But with his intelligence, can he truly learn?¡¯

    Back in the main hall, avish dinner had been prepared. But looking at General Lie devouring his food, did he really look like someone who had just eaten and drunk to his heart¡¯s content?

    ¡®By the way, didn¡¯t youe to me to learn military tactics? Why are you eating alone?¡¯

    Qin Feng smiled, offering his father-inw a cup of wine politely.

    ¡°Fill mine as well.¡± General Lie filled his cup, downed it in one gulp, and extended it to Qin Feng.

    Qin Feng: .¡±

    After a cup of wine, followed by a mouthful of hot soup and meat, General Lie sighed, ¡°The food at your vi is really good. I¡¯lle to visit often in the future.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the members of the Qin family wore extremely unpleasant expressions; he really didn¡¯t consider himself an outsider, did he?

    At that moment, General Lie pped his forehead and said, ¡°Look at my memory. After enjoying good food and wine, I almost forgot about business.¡±

    ¡°Boy, I heard that earlier you werepeting academically with those guys from the National Academy, creating a series of military tactics on The Hundred Battle Martial Arts Board. I came here this time to ask for theplete contents of your military tactics so that I can study them carefully when I return.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    War Duke is not a family member after all. Qin Feng naturally understood the importance of Sun Tzu¡¯s Art of War, so he did not dare to spread it around casually, so he looked at his father-inw beside him as if asking for help.

    Liu Tianluo gently shook his wine cup and said indifferently, ¡°Even if he tells the art of war, with your ability, how can you understand it?¡±

    Qin Feng looked up in surprise when he heard this. How could the gentle father-inw, the god of war, say such strange words?

    Remembering Ningshuang¡¯s words earlier, Qin Feng could roughly guess the situation. Even with the father-inw¡¯s demeanour, it seemed difficult to tolerate General Lie¡¯s rough attitude.

    Lie Ying mmed the table and stood up, ¡°General Liu, what do you mean by that? Keeping secrets for yourself is one thing, but inciting your son-inw to do the same?¡±

    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m easy to bully? If you have the courage,e and fight me. If you win, I¡¯ll avoid you whenever I see you in the future!¡±

    Liu Tianlu remained unmoved, raised his wine cup, drank it in one gulp, and then said, ¡°Since he wants to hear it, just tell him. I came here for this military strategy anyway.¡±

    With his father-inw¡¯s words, Qin Feng no longer hesitated.

    Upon hearing this, Lie Ying grinned and said, ¡°I thought the Divine General of Great Qian knew everything.¡±

    ¡°In the end, they are no different from me, seeking guidance in military tactics from a young man. These so-called divine generals of The Great Qian are just a facade, nothing but a facade?¡±

    ¡®It¡¯s just a facade after all for a stubborn man.¡¯ Qin Feng silently muttered to himself.

 Chapter 441: Warning?

    Chapter 441: Warning?

    After reciting the entire contents of Sun Tzus Art of War, Liu Tianlu closed his eyes and pondered, as if savouring its secrets.

    On the other side, Lie Ying rubbed his chin, looking like he was in deep thought.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng nodded slightly. Although General Lie was impulsive, he had years of experience in leading troops in major battles, and he was indeed in tune with the Art of War.

    Unexpectedly, Lie Ying showed his true face after a short while: Damn it, why is your military strategy so obscure and hard to understand? Cant you just be straightforward and tell us when we can attack directly?

    Feeling a sense of disappointment, Qin Fengs expression stiffened.

    At this moment, the old man opened his eyes and sighed lightly, Such military strategies are impossible to understand unless one has been in constant warfare and has deduced the art of warfare to the extreme. How did youe to understand it?

    As the God Of War of the Great Qian Army, Liu Tianlu naturally understood the value of this military strategy. He believed that given Qin Fengs age and experience, he would not be able to understand such a strategy.

    Prepared with a ready excuse, Qin Feng replied, There is a ce in the National Academy that houses a variety of books. This military strategy is one of them. I was also astonished when I saw it.

    I see, Liu Tianlu nodded slightly, agreeing with this exnation.This military strategy is too profound. I have only memorised its contents and have only a partial understanding. Later, I can write down the strategy, and I believe with your ability, the strategy will surely shine in your hands. Qin Feng said.

    Good. Liu Tianlu nodded in agreement; indeed, this military strategy could be of great use to him.

    Upon hearing this, Lie Ying became worried and scratched his head.

    After returning to Imperial City, he had heard many military officers praising how powerful this military strategy was. Now that he had heard it all but couldnt use it, wasnt it all in vain?

    Wait, what was the first sentence of this military strategy?

    He looked at Liu Tianlu and Qin Feng. After their previous quarrel, it wasnt realistic to shamelessly ask for advice on military strategy. In this case, he had to find a way to bring Qin Feng under hismand and make him a more reliable military advisor.

    However, when he looked at Liu Jianli beside Qin Feng, Lie Ying felt annoyed. He med his wifes womb for being uncooperative and unable to produce a beautiful daughter like the Liu family girl.

    The six-year-old girl at home was no match for the Liu familys daughter.

    While Lie Ying was lost in thought, Liu Tianlu suddenly asked, Some time ago, a water dragon appeared in the southern region and caused trouble with a group of snake demons. You led the Military War Duke Army to suppress it. Did you notice anything unusual?

    Lie Yings train of thought was interrupted, and he replied impatiently, What could be unusual? That water dragon was only at the sixth level of the cmity cycle and couldnt withstand a few of my blows.

    As for those snake demons, they were nothing but trash, far from being an opponent for the Military War Duke Army. Wait, what do you mean? Are you looking down on me?

    Liu Tianlu shook his head and sighed. It was indeed not easy tomunicate with this stubborn man.

    When I went to the southern region to solve the demons and ghost problems, I found frequent flooding.

    On my way back to the city, I encountered a change in the weather. The sky was covered with dark clouds, and a shadow swept across the sky. If my guess is correct, it was a dragon.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Fengs chopsticks stopped.

    His younger brother had mentioned this in a letter earlier.

    Lie Ying frowned, Now that you mention it, I remember something. When I killed the water dragon, it roared towards the sky and attracted thunderbolts. However, the thunder struck too crookedly.

    At the same time, a shadow seemed to pass over the clouds.

    At first, I thought that the thunder was Water Dragons innate supernatural ability before he died, so I didnt pay much attention to it.

    Seeing Liu Tianluos slightly serious expression, Lie Ying said in a deep voice, What is going on? When we attacked the Garuda n, the Dragon n was still our ally. Are their current actions a deration of war against the human race?

    Qin Feng was startled as he thought of Miss Cang. If the Dragon n and the human race became enemies, how would he face Miss Cang in the future?

    You know, there is still a Dragon Bead in his body that has not yet been returned.

    Father Qin had a strange expression on his face when he heard this.

    His second mother looked worried.

    The strength of the Dragon n was well known. Right now, the Great Qian Four Domains have to fend off the invasion of four powerful outside tribes.

    If the Dragon n turns from an ally to an enemy, the situation for the human race will only be more dangerous.

    However, the God Of War Father-inw shook his head, If the Dragon n really wants to dere war on the human race, the thunder would have struck at your head, not elsewhere.

    As for the floods in the southern region and the Dragon ns activities, I have checked with various sources since my return. I havent heard of any major disasters caused by them. Their actions seem more like a warning than a prelude to an attack?

    Warning? Lie Ying cursed, Have I done anything outrageous to warrant their warning? Could it be that the Water Dragon I beheaded was someone important from the Azure Dragon Lineage?

    If thats the case, then the guy with the thunder was really worthless. After the Water Dragon head was chopped off, all he dared to do was to fart thunder into the sky. If it were me, I would have definitely raised a storm.

    This vulgar speech left everyone unsure of how to react.

    Qin Feng smiled, General Lie, this warning is directed at the human race, or perhaps a specific person, not necessarily you.

    As for that specific person, ording to Qin Fengs guess, its either Commander Nan Tianlong of the Southern Region or the current emperor.

    After all, there was such a bigmotion in the Southern Territory, but it was just loud thunder and small raindrops. It must be a threat to the superiors.

    But what are the Dragon n up to?

    On the other side, in the Hundred Flowers Valley of the Southern Region, the ck-d beauty reclinedzily on a long bench, her eyebrows tucked into a handkerchief.

    As she gazed up at the valley, her multi-coloured eyes seemed to prate thousands of miles to reach somewhere else.

    Dark clouds covered the sky and thunder roared incessantly.

    Cang Mus delicate eyebrows furrowed slightly, her tone carrying a hint ofint, Are those fellows in the n so idle that they spend their days shing lightning and thunder, disturbing my peaceful sleep? Even the old master seems oblivious to it.

    Speaking of which, after cultivating by the Heavenly Pool for so long, that girl should have woken up by now, right?

    However, I didnt expect that thed from the Qin family would stir up so much trouble within Imperial City. He seems to have forgotten the favor of a beautiful woman. Does he really expect the woman to take the initiative?

    Suddenly, Cang Mu seemed to remember something and stood up from the long bench, Did I tell the Qind the method to find Heavenly Pool that girls father asked me to? Did I say it or not?

    She vaguely remembered being attracted to the poem written by the young man from the Qin family, but she was so absorbed in it that she forgot to exin anything.

    Now that she thought about it, it seemed to be about finding the Heavenly Pool?

    At that moment, a bolt of lightning struck above Hundred Flowers Valley andnded directly on her head.

    Cang Mu waved her right hand and a message entered her mind.

    Her lips opened slightly under the square scarf, Maybe I really did forget. Forget it, its been a long time since I visited Imperial City. Its a good opportunity to take another look.

    The old man got angry, and it will be hard to put an end to this matter.

    But its not my fault. Having lived for too long, its inevitable that my memory will be poor.

 Chapter 442: The Dragon Clan Arrives

    Chapter 442: The Dragon n Arrives

    After three rounds of drinks, General Lie casually said, Who cares about this warning of the Dragon n? If they dare to hurt the human race, well just send them back.

    Perhaps I can take the opportunity to capture a dragon and use it as a mount for future battles.

    Soldiers below beating drums of encouragement as I lead from the sky, it would be truly impressive!

    Dragon Knight? Qin Feng twitched the corner of his mouth, not knowing whether this dragon rider was serious or not.

    Fortunately, General Lies surname is Lie, not Yin.

    With his mind slightly distracted, Qin Feng began to worry about the Dragon ns presence in the southern region, hoping that their actions wouldnt have any significant consequences.

    He didnt really care what would happen to the Dragon n, but he was mainly concerned about Miss Cang and hoped that her safety would not be jeopardised.

    The Father-inw didnt dwell on this topic either; his purpose ining here today was to visit his daughter and seek advice on military strategy.

    Now that his goal had been achieved, dinner was almost over and it was time to return.At this moment, Lie Ying remembered the matter of a staff officer and pped his forehead, Oh, right, boy, are you interested in joining my Military War Duke Army as a staff officer and leading troops into battle?

    If you agree, from now on, I will be the first and you will be the second in the Military War Duke Army.

    The Second Mother was surprised by his words and tugged at Father Qins sleeve.

    Thetter winked and reassured the Second Mother .

    Qin Feng hastily refused, Thank you, General Lie, for your kind offer. However, as I mentioned earlier, my understanding of military strategy is only superficial.

    Discussing it on paper is one thing, but Im afraid I wont be able to stand my ground on the battlefield amidst the mountains of corpses and oceans of blood.

    Hm, dont try to fool me. Do you think its possible to win against others in a simted battle with a hundred soldiers without some real skill? Youre just afraid that this guy will me you, arent you?

    This guy, it naturally refers to Li Tianlu

    Didnt he just marry his daughter to you? If that doesnt work, Ill marry my daughter to you too! Lie Ying shouted loudly.

    With these words, Lan Ningshuangs beautiful eyes widened, and Liu Jianli, who had always remained calm at the dinner table, also looked at the War Duke.

    Qin Feng shook his head and chuckled, General Lie, you should take care of your six-year-old daughter yourself.

    I am devoted to my wife and have never thought of taking concubines.

    Well, at least not today.

    The Father-inw was very satisfied with this answer.

    As he was about to leave, he gestured for Qin Feng to have another ss of wine before saying, General Lie, youve been away from home for a long time. Shouldnt you return to your mansion first?

    If Madam finds out that you didnt return home right away, but went somewhere else to drink, or even bragged about marrying off your six-year-old daughter, how will she feel?

    At the mention of this, Lie Yings stocky body unexpectedly trembled slightly.

    Of course, Qin Feng could not help but notice this scene. He was surprised that such a powerful man turned out to be a henpecked husband. What a disgrace to a man

    He looked up and saw his father, Oh, I forgot that I have one at home, thats okay.

    Lie Ying emptied the cup in his hand and stood up quickly. Before he left, he couldnt help but tease the other person, Liu, dont be too smug just because you have a good son-inw.

    This boy is quite popr in the imperial capital. A lot of people will introduce their daughters to him.

    Who knows, he might be interested in someone else one day.

    Having said that, he left in a hurry.

    Lie Yings words did indeed make the atmosphere at the dinner table ufortable.

    Liu Tianluo turned to Qin Jianan and asked, Master Qin, what does he mean by those words?

    Father Qin had no choice but to tell the truth about what happened during the day.

    I see. Liu Tianluo nodded, nced at his daughter, and then looked meaningfully at Qin Feng.

    Lan Ningshuang and Liu Jianli also looked at each other tacitly.

    Oh no, its obvious that they want me to make a statement. Qin Feng swallowed hard.

    At that moment, he had no choice but to raise three fingers to the sky and say, Rest assured, everyone. I will only marry my wife in this lifetime. If I go against this, let the heavens strike me with thunder.

    Before the word thunder could fall, a huge thunderstorm, like a dragon, swept across the night sky, illuminating it as bright as day.

    Was it really just a coincidence? Qin Fengs heart trembled, and then he looked at the sky with a guilty conscience. The other people present also showed strange expressions.

    In the Grand Literature Academy, at the top of the Heavenly Tower, the National Teacher watched the huge thunderstorm, then looked at the broken teacup beside him and shook his head. The temper is still so fiery. Well, what was meant toe will alwayse.

    A few dayster, the longsting abnormal flooding in the Southern Region suddenly stopped, but this was followed by a turbulent change in the wind and clouds. Inky dark clouds stretched for thousands of miles!

    Inside the dark clouds, thunder rolled and huge ws appeared.

    The countless monstersy dormant, and birds and beasts did not make any noise.

    The imposing power, like the copse of the sky, left everything in the world breathless.

    When the people in the southern region saw this, they felt that the end wasing and were in panic all day long.

    Master, whats that? Li Luo, who had been training in the Southern Region, raised his head and looked at the sky with an astonished expression.

    Even he felt his heart pound with the oppression of the dark clouds and couldnt muster the courage to resist.

    Dragon n. Nan Tianlong said lightly.

    The Dragon n? Arent they secluded in the Heavenly Pool and rarely set foot in the mortal world? Why are they making such a fuss now? Li Luo frowned and asked.

    The Dragon n lives in legends. If they have bad intentions towards the Human n, it wouldnt be a good thing!

    Nan Tianlong narrowed his eyes, tapped his toe, and instantly disappeared from the spot.

    Within a moment, there was a roar of dragons in the dark clouds, and thunder surged!

    This scene didntst long, though. After about the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, Nan Tianlong returned with the corner of his right sleeve torn.

    Li Luo hastily asked, Master, are you all right?

    A strange expression shed in Nan Tianlongs eyes. Its nothing. These guys are going to Imperial City to confront the guilty.

    Confront the guilty? Li Luo asked in confusion, Is there someone who doesnt know his limits and has offended the Dragon n?

    In a way, you could say that.

    Master, we must quickly send a message to the Imperial City!

    Nan Tianlong shook his head. With such a bigmotion, how can Imperial City not know? Besides, its better for outsiders not to get involved in this matter.

    Soon after, news of the changes in the southern region and the migrating dark clouds spread to Imperial City, causing a widespread sense of panic.

    In the streets, alleys, restaurants, teahouses, anywhere there was a crowd, people were discussing the matter.

    Do you know? Strange things have been happening in the Southern Regiontely. Not only unexined floods, but also the ck clouds that stretch for miles and miles are moving towards us.

    Some people say that theres a monstrous beast hiding in those dark clouds, and that those clouds are the manifestation of the beasts divine power!

    Is that true? Why would that monstrous beast be heading towards Imperial City? Is it looking for death?

    Just as everyone was fervently discussing the invented monstrous beast, one person spoke up, Whats hidden in those dark clouds isnt a monstrous beast at all.

    Several people turned around and said, What do you know? If you know, tell us. What exactly is in those dark clouds?

    The man put down his teacup, his face solemn, They are dragons, countless dragons!

 Chapter 443: Let Feilan Marry Him

    Chapter 443: Let Fen Marry Him

    After the crowd exchanged nces, a burst ofughter followed.

    Brother, its fine to boast, but dont make it so easy to be exposed. As everyone knows, the dragon race rarely sets foot in the human realm, and they are always hiding in the Heavenly Pool territory. someone remarked.

    Another person added, Exactly, thest time the Dragon Race appeared was when they joined forces with the soldiers of the Great Qian to resist the Garuda Tribe. Now that the Garuda Tribe is quiet, why would the Dragon Race appear?

    Do you think Im joking with you? the man roared, My second uncle just returned from the southern region yesterday, and he saw it with his own eyes!

    The man then recounted his second uncles ount in detail.

    After hearing this, the crowd was stunned: Is this really true?

    If its half a lie, may heaven strike me down! the man swore to heaven.

    Swallow!

    Someone couldnt help but swallow nervously, and the bustling teahouse fell silent.If the mans words were true, why would so many dragon race members leave the Heavenly Pool territory and head to Imperial City?

    Could it be that the Dragon Race is preparing for war against the human race?

    Tension and worry spread among the people.

    The news of the dragon races mass migration to Imperial City was not only known to the humans. As time passed, the news of the Dragon Races imminent attack on Imperial City spread far and wide.

    At night, in the lobby of Qin Mansion, the family was having a meal.

    Qin Feng suddenly remembered the news he had heard on his way out today and brought it up.

    The Second Mother looked worried, A few days ago, our inws discussed this matter with General Lie. I was still celebrating the fact that we had moved back to Imperial City from the southern region. But now, after only a few days, someone is saying that the Dragon Race will attack Imperial City?

    Father Qin didnt take it seriously, These are just rumours, no one knows what the Dragon Race is really up to.

    Second Mother scolded, With such a big matter, how dare these people spread rumours? Master, youre always like this, you never take anything seriously!

    Qin Feng was about to add fuel to the fire when he saw the Second Mother using his father.

    At that moment, the world shook.

    A dragon roar echoed, instantly making the heads of everyone in Imperial City spin!

    Liu Jianli sensed something and quickly moved out of the hall.

    Qin Feng and the others quickly followed.

    To the south of Imperial City, the night sky was shrouded in clouds that were even darker than the night itself.

    Inside the clouds, thunder snakes were writhing and thunder dragons were roaring, as if the day of reckoning had arrived.

    In an instant, a massive thunderbolt pierced the clouds and transformed into the illusion of a golden dragon coiled in the sky, with its fangs and ws bared.

    The imposing aura it emitted caused everyone in Imperial City to gasp, as if a huge stone was pressing on their hearts.

    The Second Mother anxiously pulled Father Qins sleeve, Master, the dragon race is really going to attack Imperial City!

    Father Qin frowned slightly and patted the back of Second Mothers hand tofort her.

    Qin Feng was extremely shocked; he couldnt understand why the Dragon Race would do such a thing.

    Suddenly, he felt something unusual in his abdomen and looked into his dantian with his spiritual sense.

    The Dragon Bead was emitting a golden light, giving off intense heat.

    And the temperature was getting higher and higher, gradually reaching the point of being unbearable.

    In the Divine Sea, the orb of light on the Heart Questioning tform shone with a white light, enveloping the Dragon Bead.

    The golden light gradually faded away, and the intense heat disappeared.

    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief and whispered, Thank you, Senior Xuan, for helping me.

    However, there was no response.

    On the other side, the colossal shadow of the Golden Dragon in the sky widened its eyes, instantly covering Imperial City with a dark cloud, turning into a sea of thunder, like a giant de hanging over everyones heads.

    Themotion was so great that Emperor Ming frowned in the pce.

    How can foreigners be allowed to run wild in this majestic imperial capital, at the feet of the Emperor?

    However, he also had some doubts; the rtionship between the human race and the dragon race was quite delicate. Not exactly allies, but certainly not enemies.

    Why would the old dragon do such a thing? Could he really be preparing for war against the human race?

    As the Thunder Sea became increasingly turbulent, a stream of clear energy swept out from the top of the Grand Literature Academys Heavenly Tower and entered the Thunder Sea.

    The Thunder Sea gradually calmed down.

    The Golden Dragon Shadow, seeing this, swung its tail in the direction of the Heavenly Tower, transforming into a golden light along the way.

    When this golden light fell on top of the Heavenly Tower, the giant dragon no longer existed, and was reced by an elderly man with round, bright eyes, an imposing manner, and dressed in a yellow robe  unmistakably the transformation of the giant dragon!

    And he was the very old man, the ancestor of the Azure Dragon Lineage that Cang Mu had mentioned  Cang Xuan!

    Cang Xuan took the initiative and asked, Old man, whats the point of hiding the aura of the Dragon Bead? I know that the boy who bears my granddaughters Dragon Bead is in this Imperial City. How long do you think you can protect him?

    You and I agreed on this matter, theres no need to talk about betraying others. the National Teacher of Heavenly Tower replied indifferently.

    Nonsense! My granddaughter protected his life by sacrificing her Dragon Beads. After such a long time, he still hasnte to Heavenly Pool to find her.

    Clearly, he wants the Dragon Bead for himself. Hand him over quickly, I want to retrieve the Dragon Bead and smash him into a thousand pieces! Cang Xuan dered angrily.

    Heavenly Pool is a mysterious ce in the world, even if he wants to find it, where can he look?

    Dont give me that excuse. I clearly instructed my people to tell him the method to find Heavenly Pool!

    Are you sure? The National Teacher of Heavenly Tower asked indifferently.

    You are too old to be able to calcte this? Cang Mu,e here! Cang Xuan roared.

    Another streak of golden light shot out from the dark clouds. The citizens of Imperial City could vaguely see a graceful figure in the golden light.

    The golden light descended to the top of the Heavenly Tower and turned into a beautiful woman in a ck dress. It was Cang Mu!

    Tell this old man, did you or did you not reveal the method to find the location of the Heavenly Pool to that kid back then? Cang Xuan snorted coldly.

    Cang Mu nced at the old man, then looked at the Heavenly Tower National Teacher not far away, she blinked her eyes and said, Grandfather, back then, I was in a hurry to take the token of affection that the child gave to my Niece to the Heavenly Pool. I forgot about it.

    Hearing this, wrinkles appeared on Cang Xuans face.

    The scene became a little awkward for a moment.

    However, Cang Xuan, who had lived for countless years, spoke again, If he really cares, even if he doesnt know where the Heaven Pool is, he can find it! Doesnt he care about my granddaughters safety?

    Old man, hand him over, I

    Before he could finish, Cang Mu interrupted him prematurely, Grandpa, I forgot to tell you. I informed the boy that Fen is unharmed. Its just that the Dragon Bead has separated from the body and she needs some time to recover in the Heaven Pool. He just needs to be patient.

    At this moment, Cang Xuan felt like a zing me being extinguished by a bucket of cold water, his anger had nowhere to go.

    If he had known it would turn out like this, he might as well not have called Cang Mu here.

    You can go back now, Cang Xuan said, turning his head.

    Cang Mu didnt respond, pretending not to hear, and moved her red lip slightly, Since the boy is in Imperial City, Grandpa, why not take this opportunity to let Fen marry him?

    They are both willing, and besides, the other person has already seen Fens true appearance, and the Dragon Bead has been absorbed by him. Fen cant marry anyone else but him.

    Not a bad idea. The Heavenly Tower National Teacher agreed.

 Chapter 444: A Marriage Challenge?

    Chapter 444: A Marriage Challenge?

    Upon hearing this, Cang Xuan became so furious that his beard stood on end as he red, How can my precious granddaughter marry a human? Is he even worthy?

    Such a reaction was within Cang Mus expectations. She understood that the old man was trying to find a way out, so she said, Grandpa, you know Fens temperament. She is just like myte sister, single-minded.

    Once she makes up her mind, no one can change her mind.

    At first, she refused to leave Jinyang City because she couldnt let go of that guy. Besides, youve seen it  the things that guy gave to Fen, she treasures them all.

    Even when I tried to look at them, she wouldnt even let me see. Do you expect her to fall in love with someone else? Not everyone can be like me and live alone.

    As she spoke thest sentence, there was a hint of bitterness in Cang Mus tone.

    Back in the Hundred Flowers Valley, she was thrilled when Qin Feng wrote the poem Among the crowd, searching a thousand times and more, suddenly turning back, there he is, in the dim light ofnterns.

    However, she had done so much for her niece, and her niece wouldnt even let her look at the poem. It really chilled her heart.

    At this moment, as Fens aunt, she was still fighting for her nieces happiness.With her thoughts scattered, Cang Mu adjusted her thoughts and continued, Besides, not all people are worthless. Ive met this guy a few times. Although hes not as outstanding as the Dragon n, hes not far behind, hardly worthy of Fen.

    Grandfather, you love Fen the most. You wouldnt want to see her spend the rest of her life in tears, would you?

    Cang Xuan frowned. When Fens father did not take the Dragon Bead and exined the situation upon his return, he actually wanted to go directly to catch that boy and take the Dragon Bead.

    As for the other persons life or death, what did that have to do with him?

    But when he heard that Cang Fen, who was seriously injured and unconscious, was still chanting the boys name, he softened his heart.

    Later, while Cang Fen was recovering in Heavenly Pool, he waited for that guy toe and apologise or propose marriage.

    But it never happened. In his anger, he used a spell that used Fens aura to attract the Dragon Bead with thunder.

    This was both a warning and a reminder.

    However, the power of the thunder always inexplicably dissipated. At that moment, he knew that there was a great power protecting this guy.

    In the entire region of The Great Qian, such existences were few and far between, mostly in the imperial capital.

    Coupled with the mysterious aura, Cang Xuan could confirm that this guy was in Imperial City!

    After a long time passed without any movement from this guy, he thought that the other party didnt want to return the Dragon Bead and wanted to keep it for himself. Under his furious anger, the current situation unfolded.

    However, all the misunderstandings had just been cleared up. Everything was brought by an untrustworthy family member.

    Even with the misunderstandings, even with Cang Mus constant persuasion, if he were to agree to this marriage outright, where would he put his face as an old dragon? Where would the dignity of the Dragon n go?

    After much thought, he came up with a way to show the Dragon ns dignity and make this guy suffer before he married his precious granddaughter.

    Cang Xuans face darkened as he continued, A Dragon n woman is not someone anyone can marry. If this guy wants to marry Fen, he must undergo a test!

    What test? Cang Mu asked, with a hint of uneasiness in her heart.

    Starting tomorrow, I will send n members to set up an arena in Imperial City. Whoever can pass the arena will be qualified to marry Fen! Cang Xuan dered firmly.

    Upon hearing this, the National Teacher of Heavenly Tower raised an eyebrow.

    Cang Mu spoke more directly, Absolutely not. This young man is still too young and has a low cultivation level. How can he be a match for our n members?

    Huh, is my Dragon n one that bullies the weak and relies on strength to suppress the weak? I will have the n members suppress their strength to the same level as the opponent. Cang Xuan replied.

    Even though he said that, Cang Mu understood that with the Dragon ns powerful bloodline and physical abilities, how many would be their equals in the same realm?

    Old man, have you ever considered that there are numerous geniuses in Imperial City? What if someone passes through the arena before this young man? Will you let Fen marry someone else? She would never agree to that. Cang Mu furrowed her brows.

    Cang Xuan replied coldly, We from the Dragon n are not easily defeated by anyone. Besides, if such a situation were to arise, it would be because this young man was too slow to act. At that time, no matter what you say, I will forcibly remove the Dragon Bead from his body!

    Two golden lights shot into the Heavenly Tower amidst dark clouds, amotion that most people in Imperial City naturally witnessed.

    Various suspicions, spections, and fears spread throughout the city.

    The Dragon n hade aggressively this time, heading straight for the Heavenly Tower. What could be the reason?

    Its worth noting that the Heavenly Tower is where the National Teacher of Heavenly Tower resides!

    Qin Fengs thoughts were different from most peoples because he clearly heard the old voice calling out a name  Cang Mu.

    And Cang Mu is Fens aunt!

    Could it be that Miss Cang is also in that dark cloud? Qin Feng was both shocked and delighted. He opened his X-Ray eyes, hoping to see those familiar slender legs inside the sprawling dark cloud.

    However, the all-seeing eyes proved useless against the concealment of the dark clouds.

    Aside from the thunder and ink-like clouds, Qin Feng couldnt see anything.

    But for some reason, ever since the golden light entered the Heavenly Tower, his left eyelid had been twitching incessantly.

    Suddenly, inside the Heavenly Tower, two golden lights shot out and entered the dark clouds again.

    The clouds swirled and the thunder stopped.

    Countless huge bodies hidden in the cumulus clouds slowly converged, and the thousands of miles of dark clouds also shrank rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    As the dark clouds dissipate, the night sky returns to rity, leaving nothing behind. Everything that has just happened seemed like a dream.

    After the people from the Prison Division arrive at the Heavenly Tower, to meet with the National Teacher, they then quickly return to the Imperial Pce to recapitte the purpose of the Dragon ns visit.

    After hearing everything, even the Emperor Ming was momentarily speechless: The Dragon n is mobilising its forces toe to Imperial City just to arrange a marital challenge?

    The envoys from the Prison Division noded, Your Majesty, this was the answer from the National Teacher.

    No one could figure out the reason, even if they racked their brains.

    Eunuch Li looks surprised, Your Majesty, could the Dragon ns actions have a deeper meaning?

    Of course, the Emperor doesnt believe in such a superficial reason. After careful consideration, he thought of many possibilities.

    Perhaps the Dragon n is having trouble procreating, and hase to Imperial City in search of strong individuals to continue their bloodline.

    Or perhaps the awakening of the Garuda King in the southern realm has prompted the Dragon n to forge an alliance with the human race to secure an ally for future battles against a powerful enemy.

    After careful consideration, however, the Emperor rejects this spection. How could the powerful and proud Dragon n engage in such absurd activities for their own benefit?

    Unable to fathom the reason, the Emperor furrowed his brow: Regardless of the reason, it is a good thing for our human race.

    Eunuch Li nodded, understanding the reasoning.

    If someone can sessfully challenge and marry into the Dragon n, it is tantamount to securing such a powerful ally for the human race.

    But will the Dragon n be so easily defeated?

 Chapter 445: The Challenge Begins

    Chapter 445: The Challenge Begins

    That night, many people in Imperial City tossed and turned, unable to sleep a wink.

    This was not only because they were worried that the Dragon n might suddenly attack again and leave them dead without any exnation.

    It was also because they had witnessed the legendary Dragon n, and the excitement had made it difficult for some of them to sleep.

    Even on the second day, the streets and alleys were filled with citizens with dark circles discussing the scene of the ck clouds that had descended upon the cityst night and the golden dragon shadow that had swept towards the Heavenly Tower.

    Due to the Dragon n¡¯s invasion the night before, Imperial City¡¯s defences had been greatly strengthened.

    The four main gates of Imperial City had many demon-ying officers stationed at them, and some even had members of the prison department secretly guarding them.

    At the East Gate, Zhan Qingfeng yawned, feeling a bit bored. He looked at the neer who had recently joined and was diligently standing guard. Zhan Qingfeng smiled and said, ¡°Kid, rx a bit. There is no need to be so nervous.¡±

    The young man frowned and replied, ¡°Senior, this is the legendary Dragon n! Every member is incredibly powerful. We have a heavy responsibility to guard the city gate, so we can¡¯t be careless.¡±

    Zhan Qingfeng raised an eyebrow, ¡°Imperial City has four gates in all directions. What are the chances that they¡¯lle right through us? Besides, guarding the gate is just for show. If something really happens, it won¡¯t be our turn to intervene. Have you ever thought that with your strength, you can stop the Dragon n if they really invade Imperial City?¡±

    The young man¡¯s expression stiffened, and after a moment of contemtion, he replied seriously, ¡°Even if I can¡¯t stop them, I will find a way to hinder them!¡±

    Zhan Qingfeng shook his head. ¡°Fine, a rookie is not afraid of tigers. Let me give you some experienced advice.¡±

    At that moment, a bolt came from the blue sky!

    Apanied by a thunderous roar in their ears, a massive stone pir fell onto the wide street.

    The people on the street, who had just been walking, felt a gust of wind that blew them dozens of metres away.

    Boom!

    As the pir hit the ground, the people barely managed to stabilise themselves. Astonished, they looked at the pir, which was about thirty metres in diameter, of unknown height, andpletely ck with dragon patterns on its surface.

    Rain, snow, and ice falling from the sky weremonce for the townspeople, but to encounter a falling pir of stone was an unprecedented rarity. They couldn¡¯t help but associate it with the Dragon n that had appearedst night.

    ¡°Senior, take a quick look!¡± The young man pointed not far from the city gate with a trembling voice.

    Zhan Qingfeng followed his gaze and saw a group of people approaching, led by an old man in a yellow robe with white hair who exuded an imposing aura.

    Behind him were countless men and women, both majestic and graceful, all of them covering their faces with veils, making it impossible to see their faces.

    Zhan Qingfeng couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. As someone who had worked in the Demon ying Department of Imperial City for many years, he naturally knew more about certain things than others.

    For example, before marriage, female members of the Dragon n must cover their faces with veils because only their future husbands are allowed to see their true appearance.

    If someone identally lifts the veil and sees her true face, he must either marry the Dragon n woman or face death!

    Looking at the group of people not far away, they clearly appear to be from the Dragon n.

    Zhan Qingfeng took a deep breath, suppressing the trembling in his body and the uneasiness in his heart.

    In order to set an example as the senior, he forcefully maintains hisposure and gives an order, ¡°Xiao Li, I¡¯ll dy them here. Quickly deliver the news of the Dragon n¡¯s arrival to the Demon ying Department!¡±

    As the words fell, no one responded.

    Zhan Qingfeng looked around, but Xiao Li¡¯s figure was nowhere to be seen.

    Turning around, the passionate youth who vowed to find a way to block them has already run far away, shouting loudly as he runs, ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll seek help from the Demon ying Department. You must hang on!¡±

    Zhan Qingfeng: ¡°.¡±

    This young man has future.

    As the Dragon n people came closer and closer, Zhan Qingfeng couldn¡¯t help but sway his legs. With his strength, he is afraid that a mere nce could turn him into a bloody mess.

    At that moment, a hand pressed on his shoulder.

    Nervously, Zhan Qingfeng eximed and turned his head to see a high-ranking official from the Prison Division, wearing a white mask and red robes with ¡°Fire¡± embroidered on the chest.

    ¡°Lord Ding Mian!¡± Zhan Qingfeng said excitedly.

    ¡°No need to guard here anymore. Go back.¡± said Ding Mian.

    ¡°What about the Dragon n?¡±

    ¡°By order of His Majesty, let the Dragon n enter the Imperial City.¡±

    The towering stone pirs naturally attracted the attention of countless people in the city, and the patterns on the surface of the pirs made it clear that they are from the Dragon n that appearedst night.

    But what shocked them most is not the Dragon n¡¯s arrival, but the announcement issued from the Imperial Pce.

    The people in the city could hardly believe it and murmured the contents of the announcement: ¡°The Dragon n is holding a martial artspetition to choose a spouse?¡±

    Like a drop of water falling into a hot pan, the entire Imperial City immediately boiled over.

    The originally towering stone pir turned out to be the Marriage Challenge Arena!

    Amidst the shock, as everyone sighed in relief, excitement spread among the people.

    A marriage challenge was an unusual event in itself, and when the host of the challenge was a dragon, it was an unprecedented event.

    Many spected as to who had the great ability to ovee the dragon¡¯s challenge tform and marry a dragon princess, thus enhancing the prestige of the human race!

    ¡°Defeated again, defeated again!¡± On the top floor of a restaurant, the people sighed as they watched the man who had challenged the arena being struck down by the dragon.

    Including those who hade before, this was the twenty-seventh person to be defeated.

    And without exception, they had all been thoroughly defeated, unable to withstand even a single blow from the dragon!

    ¡°I was also thinking about entering the ring, but now, I can¡¯t even defeat the first person to defend the ring.¡±

    ¡°I heard that this time the Dragon¡¯s challenge tform has three levels. Only after oveing all of them can one qualify to marry the dragon princess.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s quite mysterious. The dragons seem to have deliberately suppressed their strength to the same level as the challengers. However, their physical bodies and innate powers are simply too powerful. With so many challengers, not even their innate powers have been suppressed; how can they be defeated?¡±

    ¡°The Thirty-Six Stars of the Great Qian and the Twelve Divine Generals may have a great reputation, but apart from them, there really isn¡¯t anyone with a formidable power.¡±

    Hearing this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but sigh, marvelling at the strength of the dragons and witnessing the weakness of the human race.

    At that moment, an optimistic person spoke up: ¡°Why be so pessimistic, my friends? It¡¯s only the first day. We have many talented people in the Great Qian; someone will surely rise to the challenge.¡±

    ¡°By the way, have you ever wondered, if someone seeds in the challenge, which dragon princess would they marry?¡±

    After this topic was brought up, everyone became interested and began to specte. The Dragon Princess was undoubtedly an iparable beauty!

    In a corner near the window of the restaurant, Lan Ningshuang looked at the arena and curiously asked, ¡°Brother-inw, do you know why the dragons arranged this challenge?¡±

    After the words fell, no one responded.

    Turning her head, Lan Ningshuang saw Qin Feng looking at the arena and scanning the surroundings as if searching for something.

    ¡°Brother-inw?!¡±

 Chapter 446: A Womans Intuition Is So Terrifying

    Chapter 446: A Woman''s Intuition Is So Terrifying

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Feng came to his senses.

    ¡°Young master, what are you so engrossed in?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m watching the arena.¡± Qin Feng replied with a guilty conscience. He was actually looking for Cang Fen.

    However, despite using his extraordinary abilities to search for a long time, he still couldn¡¯t find the familiar figure with the long legs among the graceful and elegant figures of the dragon women.

    Although disappointed, Qin Feng also felt a sense of relief.

    The disappointment was natural because he couldn¡¯t see Miss Cang.

    He breathed a sigh of relief because if Miss Cang wasn¡¯t among the participants, then the matter of the martial artspetition and the marriage proposal had nothing to do with her.

    Qin Feng was slightly stunned by this thought. It turned out that deep down, he cared so much about Miss Cang.

    He touched his abdomen and felt the warmth from the Dragon Bead in his Dantian coursing through his body.

    Qin Feng seemed to have made some kind of decision. He wanted to find an opportunity to meet Cang Mu and find out how Miss Cang was doing now.

    As the sun set, the martial artspetition for the day came to an end.

    The lure of the Dragon n¡¯s proposal was too great, and there were many who wanted to join the Dragon n. Therefore, even if there are not a hundred peoplepeting on the stage today, they are not far apart.

    Moreover, those who participated were either a genius of the young generations or well-known experts.

    However, without exception, none of them could pass the first challenge, let alone withstand a move from the Dragon n.

    The initial excitement of the people in Imperial City watching the event gradually turned into deep awe, and finally turned into a deep sense of powerlessness and disappointment.

    The human race was no match for the mighty Dragon n.

    The matter of the martial artspetition and the marriage proposal was a big topic of discussion in the Qin residence.

    The Second Mother expressed her relief, ¡°Fortunately, the Dragon n is here for a proposal of marriage. If they were here to wage war against the human race, it would be dangerous.¡±

    ¡°I heard from Qing¡¯er that those who challenged today were all defeated in a single move, and they were simply not opponents of the Dragon n.¡±

    Father Qin was indifferent, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re thinking too much. There are many experts in the Great Qian; those who participated today were just the younger generation trying to climb up by allying themselves with the Dragon n, hoping for a meteoric rise. To be defeated in one move is reasonable.¡±

    The Second Mother raised her eyebrows and said nonchntly, ¡°Did Master go to watch thepetition today?¡±

    Unaware of the impending danger, Father Qin nodded, ¡°I originally nned to go around, to see if there are any business opportunities, and took a few nces.¡±

    Second Mother nced at him with her beautiful eyes, pretended to be casual and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard people say that those Dragon n women are tall, veiled in square scarves, with captivating eyes of different colours. Even human women can¡¯t help but desire them after seeing them. Is that true?¡±

    Father Qin remembered for a moment, rubbed his chin and said, ¡°Indeed, they are not bad.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Second Mother said in a sweet voice, ¡°Oh, Master, you indeed paid attention to those Dragon n women.¡±

    ¡°I think you went to watch thepetition was just an excuse, but the real reason was to see those Dragon n women.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, dear? Do you regret not practising martial arts in the past? Now, even if you want to go on stage and challenge them, youck the strength?¡±

    ¡°Darling, you¡¯re talking nonsense, I¡¯ve never thought of it that way,¡± Father Qin hastily defended himself.

    ¡°If you never thought about it, how would you know what the Dragon n women look like?¡±

    Qin Feng had seen too many scenes like this. As he watched the lively event, he was also thinking about when to step forward and deliver a blow on his father¡¯smand,pletely ignoring his father¡¯s pleading look.

    However, at that moment, Father Qin suddenly stretched out his hand and said, ¡°Wait, Madam, what were you saying about the appearance of the Dragon n women just now?¡±

    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t you think that this appearance is remarkably simr to the Miss Cang we met in Jinyang City?¡±

    ¡°Miss Cang,¡± Second Madam seemed to remember something, then widened her eyes, ¡°Right, right! The previous Miss Cang also seemed to be dressed like this. Could it be that Miss Cang is also from the Dragon n?¡±

    As these words were spoken, Lan Ningshuang turned her gaze to the side, looking surprised as she had figured out this point as well!

    Liu Jianli raised her head slowly.

    Qin Feng, on the other hand, felt a sudden jolt in his heart. How could the topic have inexplicably shifted to Miss Cang?

    ¡°Speaking of which, Miss Cang has helped our Qin family several times in the past. After Feng¡¯er went to Shuliang City and came back, he never saw her again. Feng¡¯er, do you know where she went?¡± Father Qin picked up his chopsticks, turned his head and asked.

    Not only the Second Mother¡¯s previous question had been sessfully deflected by his Father, but now the war fire was inexplicably burning on Qin Feng.

    Qin Feng, who already had a guilty conscience, nced at his wife beside him and casually said, ¡°The journey to Shuliang City was extremely dangerous. After solving the corpse demon disaster, I fell into aa. When I woke up, Miss Cang was nowhere to be found. I don¡¯t know where she went.¡±

    ¡°No way, Feng¡¯er, you had a good rtionship with Miss Cang. Even if she left without telling you, she would have left a message through someone. How could she leave without saying goodbye?¡± Father Qin picked up a piece of stewed pork and ate it with relish.

    ¡®That¡¯s enough.¡¯ Qin Feng felt an itch of resentment and cast a subtle nce at his father.

    Thetter pretended not to notice.

    Lan Ningshuang also detected a hint of something unusual.

    Back in Jinyang City, she had noticed that Miss Cang had feelings for Young Master. It was a woman¡¯s unique intuition.

    If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t Miss Cang talk to her brother-inw before she left?

    There were only two possibilities in this situation.

    One is that Miss Cang has a reason to do this.

    The other is that her Brother-inw lied!

    If it¡¯s the former, it¡¯s still eptable, but if it¡¯s thetter, it¡¯s not.

    Having read many novels and witnessed various plots, Lan Ningshuang deeply understands that if a man lies for a woman, then obviously some unspeakable secrets have happened between them!

    And what kind of secrets can happen between men and women? Isn¡¯t it just the things Grandma Liu mentioned?

    Thinking about this, Lan Ningshuang asked with a smile for the sake of her youngdy and the little secrets in her heart, ¡°Young Master, you previously mentioned about how dangerous the trip to Shuliang City was, both Lord Sima and Lord Zhou was mentioned, but there was no mention of Miss Cang.¡±

    ¡°Why is that? Miss Cang went to Shuliang City with you.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that something happened between Miss Cang and the young master in Shuliang City, and the young master can¡¯t talk about it?¡±

    Ah, women¡¯s intuition is so terrifying?

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng still maintained his calm demeanour, but the drop of cold sweat on his forehead indicated his current mood ¨C nervous!

    Liu Jianli turned her head and looked over with a slightly confused expression in her eyes.

    The Second Mother hesitated before speaking, then lightly nudged her elbow to the side.

    Father Qin¡¯s vegetable peeling speed increased as if he had seen something appetising.

    The cautious Qin Feng continued to ponder over his words, systematically exining the unrted matters involving Cang Fen on the trip to Shuliang City.

    As for sharing the same room, making suggestive noises, and the other party injecting the Dragon Bead into his body, these were the things he would never dare to mention.

 Chapter 447: What Does This Have to Do with Me Being a Father?

    Chapter 447: What Does This Have to Do with Me Being a Father?

    ¡°Is that really all there is, Brother -inw?¡± After listening, Lan Ningshuang¡¯s first reaction was that it was too ordinary, with nothing strange at all.

    But the more ordinary it seemed, the more suspicious she became.

    If nothing happened between the master and Miss Cang, why would they go out of their way to hide it?

    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s all.¡± Qin Feng replied casually, then quickly changed the subject and said, ¡°After talking so much, the food on the table is getting cold. Hurry up and eat it or we¡¯ll have to heat it up in the kitchen.¡±

    This excuse was an often-used method by the old man to change the subject. He had never expected that he would have to resort to such low tactics.Qin Feng sighed with emotion in his heart.

    Late into the night, Qin Jian¡¯an donned the mask of the Northern Ghost Head and arrived at the top of the Heavenly Tower of the Grand Literature Academy.

    The white-haired, white-robed National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower stood with his hands behind his back, with two wine cups and a wine pot already arranged on the table.

    Qin Jian¡¯an was not polite. He sat cross-legged and poured himself a full cup of wine. Then he took off his mask, took a sip of wine, and then said in surprise, ¡°Is this Drunken Immortal?

    This was the wine brewed by Qin Feng, and as a father, he naturally knew it very well.

    Seeing that the National Teacher remained unmoved, Qin Jian¡¯an raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°I still prefer the way you looked in Jinyang City, no need to pretend all the time.¡±

    The National Teacher turned around and said weakly, ¡°I envy that self, too.¡±

    Without caring about the world, who would be willing to sit in one ce and overlook the world regardless of spring, summer, autumn and winter?

    Living such a life is too tiring.

    The two chatted for a while, and Qin Jian¡¯an put down the wine cup and brought up the matter of the Dragon ning to the capital.

    ¡°I was originally thinking about how the brat would meet the Dragon n girl again, but it unexpectedly turned out like this.¡±

    ¡°Maybe if I were twenty years younger, I would havepeted in the martial artspetition¡­¡±

    Qin Jian¡¯an dared not say the next words, but took another sip of wine.

    However, it is normal for a young man to be full of passion. Who doesn¡¯t want to show off in front of others, and who doesn¡¯t love beautiful women?

    The women of the Dragon n are all iparable beauties.

    Shaking the wine cup in his hand, Qin Jian¡¯an said in a deep voice, ¡°Cang Xuan setting up a martial artspetition for marriage seems like he doesn¡¯t want to marry off his granddaughter. Should I let my son return the Dragon Bead earlier to avoid any trouble?¡±

    That night in Shuliang City, he originally thought that Miss Cang Fen would definitely be his daughter-inw. But now he didn¡¯t see it that way.

    The Dragon n is an incredibly powerful race, and among those at the same level, who could be their equal?

    As for his son, even though he had reached the fifth realm of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, in his father¡¯s eyes, he was still a weakling,pletely incapable of seeding in the martial artspetition.

    It¡¯s just too bad for the Dragon n girl who was deeply in love with his son.

    Thinking about this, Old Man Qin sighed.

    If possible, he would like to put on Qin Feng¡¯s face and go to the martial arts stage for him, but that¡¯s not realistic.

    The National Teacher lifted his wine cup and replied, ¡°If that guy didn¡¯t want to marry his granddaughter, he would have taken the Dragon Bead right away. The reason for holding a martial artspetition is nothing more than saving face.¡±

    Qin Jian¡¯an frowned, ¡°But the matter of the martial artspetition is well known. If Feng¡¯er can¡¯t pass the stage, how can he marry her? That old guy Cang Xuan would never do anything to disgrace himself.¡±

    Unexpectedly, the National Teacher said meaningfully, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about passing the stage. You should think about how to persuade Liu Jianli to agree to your son¡¯s remarriage.¡±

    Qin Jian¡¯an showed a strange expression. Does the other party¡¯s words mean that it¡¯s not too difficult for Qin Feng to challenge thepetition?

    Knowing that the child is not as good as the father, after seeing the strength of the Dragon n today, he is one hundred percent certain that even if Feng¡¯er uses all his strength, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to get past the first person.

    However, the other party is the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower. For him, calcting the affairs of the world is just a matter of raising his hand.

    Could there be any unforeseen variables? Qin Jian¡¯an¡¯s mind spun endlessly as he remembered thest sentence of the Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher.

    He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Convincing Liu Jianli is the boy¡¯s own business, what does it have to do with me as his father?¡±

    If he had this ability, he would have had a concubine after marrying his second wife.

    The results of today¡¯s challenge have naturally reached the Imperial Pce, the majestic capital of the Great Qian Dynasty, a gathering ce of talent, yet there was not a single person who could withstand a single move from the Dragon n?

    Emperor Ming even began to suspect that the dragon n¡¯s showdown was fake, and that it was only to show the power of the dragon n.

    ¡°Send my imperial decree to the head of the Demon ying Department, Chief Deng. If no one can break through the arena by tomorrow, send the Thirty-Six Stars into battle.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty,¡± Eunuch Li replied respectfully.

    On the other side, the Third Prince has already been released from the ban and returned to his own pce.

    During the academic dispute, Tang Fei¡¯s Heart Questioning tform was shattered, and it was difficult for him to advance in the path of the Literature Saint, making him a useless person.

    Afterwards, Tang Hongyun, the Minister of the Ministry of War, was inexplicably used and stripped of his official position.

    Coupled with the fact that he was grounded by his father, the two things were connected. It was not difficult to see that this was a warning from his father.

    Not only did his plot against Qin Feng fail, but he also lost significant support from the Ministry of War, and even the Emperor became dissatisfied with him. It can be said that he lost in every way.

    Thinking of this, the Third Prince became angry and threw everything on the table to the ground. For a moment, the sound of shattered objects was incessant.

    His trusted guards stood by, not daring to make a sound.

    Until the Third Prince finished venting his anger, he asked coldly, ¡°When I was groundedst night, I heard thunder and the roar of dragons. This morning, I felt an earthquake in the capital. What exactly happened?¡±

    When the guard heard this, he told the truth about the arrival of the Dragon n and the marriage challenge.

    After listening, the Third Prince became inexplicably agitated. ¡°Will the Dragon n suppress their power to the same extent as their opponents?¡±

    The guard nodded and said, ¡°Yes, regardless of the opponent¡¯s realm, the members of the Dragon n are all like that.¡±

    ¡°However, with the innate talent of the Dragon n bloodline, their physical strength isparable to a warrior of the fifth realm. Even if they suppress their strength, it is still far from something an ordinary person can deal with.¡±

    ¡°Like today¡¯s challengers, none of them could force the Dragon n defender to use his innate divine power; they were all defeated in a single move¡±.

    The Third Prince was not concerned about this, instead he asked, ¡°What do you think is the chance of winning if I go to challenge?¡±

    When the guard was questioned, he racked his brain and gave an answer, ¡°Your Highness possesses an extraordinary talent that is rarely seen in this world. If you were given more time to grow, defeating the Dragon n would be a trivial matter.¡±

    ¡°But now¡­¡±

    The guard didn¡¯t finish his words, but the implication was already clear.

    The Third Prince sneered, ¡°Do you really think the Dragon n organised this challenge to select a powerful human?¡±

    ¡°What does Your Highness mean?¡±

    ¡°The Dragon n is extremely proud; they¡¯ve known for a long time that no one can defeat them unless it¡¯s a high-level being.¡±

    ¡°And why would a high-level being be interested in this so-called marriage proposal from the Dragon n? If I¡¯m not mistaken, they already have a target in mind for a son-inw, and that would be the royal family!¡±

    ¡°They want to form an alliance with the human royal family to counteract some danger that we are not aware of.¡± The Third Prince¡¯s mouth curled up as he analysed.

    The guard suddenly realised, ¡°So if the Third Prince participates in the challenge, there¡¯s a high probability that the Dragon n will let you win?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. If I marry a Dragon n woman in the future, when I¡¯mpeting for the position of heir, I¡¯ll have the support of the Dragon n behind me! By then, what can the Crown Prince use topete with me?¡±

 Chapter 448: Is it him? Dont you want to marry him?

    Chapter 448: Is it him? Don''t you want to marry him?

    ¡°My niece, are you still angry with the old man?¡± In a room, Cang Mu askedzily, leaning on her chin with one hand.

    Beside the bed, Cang Fen didn¡¯t respond. She just looked at the white scroll in her hand, and she was lost in thought while gently stroking the poems on the white scroll with her right hand.

    Seeing her like this, Cang Mu said helplessly, ¡°You know the old man¡¯s temper, he always wants to save face. Besides, this matchmaking is just for show. Otherwise, the old man wouldn¡¯t have let your father and me guard thest two gates.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it. As long as I¡¯m here, no one but this guy can pass my test. You can rest assured,¡± Cang Mu added.

    Cang Fen¡¯s hand paused for a moment, then she replied coldly, ¡°The reason I¡¯m angry is simply because the old man arranged this matchmaking without my consent. No matter who seeds, I would rather die than submit.¡±

    Hearing this, Cang Mu stood up and smiled ambiguously, ¡°If this guy sessfully passes thepetition, will you still not marry him? Think it over before you answer. The opportunity to marry into the Dragon n is very rare.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Cang Fen hesitated. After such a long time apart, the image of a figure in ck had never disappeared from her mind. Instead, it became clearer with time.

    Of course, she wanted to get married, but she felt an inexplicable fear. She knew Qin Feng¡¯s strength. Even if he could pass the first round, even if her aunt helped him, he would never be able to pass her father¡¯s test.

    Besides, would Qin Feng really fight for her? After all, there was already Liu Jianli in his family.

    What if it was all just her wishful thinking?

    She has a stubborn temper, and even in the midst of uncertainty, she will just hide all her emotions silently in her heart.

    When she thought about the night they parted in Shuliang City, when she thought about that kiss, her heart ached, and she didn¡¯t even notice the tears welling up in her eyes.

    Seeing this, Cang Mu hugged her and gently patted her back, sighing, ¡°Why does it have to be like this?¡±

    After leaving Cang Fen¡¯s room, Cang Mu found a man ¨C Cang Min, the Dragon n member in charge of guarding the first gate.

    ¡°How does it feel to guard thepetition today?¡± Cang Mu asked casually.

    The well-built Cang Min crossed his arms confidently and smiled, ¡°Just ordinary people. Even if I suppress my own power, they are still no match for me!¡±

    ¡°Not to mention, if I force out my innate divine power, there are very few who can even withstand a single move from me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why the old man arranged this matchmaking, but as long as I¡¯m around, humans have no chance of seeding. You want to marry a Dragon n woman? Hah, they are not worthy!¡±

    ¡°Your words reassure me. Take a closer look at this person.¡± Cang Mu said as she took out a scroll from her chest.

    When she unfolded it, it revealed the portrait of Qin Feng!

    Cang Min examined it carefully and seemed to understand something, ¡°Sister Mu, is this the human who took the Fen Dragon Bead?¡±

    ¡°I understand what you mean. When I meet him in the arena, I will make sure to give him a hard time!¡±

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s better for me to break his legs or smash his jaw?¡±

    ¡°If you meet him, pretend to be friendly and let him pass.¡±

    ¡°I see, Sister Mu, you are considerate. So should I just pretend and let him, um, pass?¡± Cang Min was stunned for a moment, ¡°Let him pass, why?!¡±

    ¡°Because I know that when you were young, you secretly hid behind the waterfall and peeked at the female nsmen bathing.¡±

    ¡°If those women and the old man found out, guess what would happen?¡± Cang Mu threatened.

    Cang Min was scared. Even though he was unwilling to do so, he could only agree.

    ¡°Remember, his name is Qin Feng.¡± Cang Mu thought for a moment before adding.

    The next day, the challenges continued, but after yesterday¡¯s events, the number of challengers had decreased significantly.

    After all, going up against the mighty Dragon n without enough confidence would only result in humiliation.

    Today, instead of going to the Peaceful Academy to teach, Qin Feng went back to the restaurant.

    He even sent Lan Ningshuang away on purpose, just so that he could find a chance to find Cang Mu and ask about Cang Fen¡¯s current situation.

    The restaurant was still full and lively.

    Everyone was discussing the challenges, admiring the strength of the Dragon n, andmenting the weakness of the human race.

    ¡°Even if no one passed the first round yesterday, at least there was a steady stream of challengers.¡±

    Someone said helplessly, ¡°Maybe they are scared after yesterday. Now they don¡¯t even have the courage to challenge the Dragon n.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, if only the Four Domain Divine Generals were here, at least they wouldn¡¯t let the Dragon n keep winning.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t joke. Even if the Divine Generals were here, with their status, why would they bother with such a humiliating event as challenging the Dragon n?¡± After realising this, everyone sighed and shook their heads.

    In the past, their ears had often been filled with news of the Demon ying Department¡¯s Thirty-Six Stars and Twelve Divine Generals, making them believe in the immense strength of the human race.

    However, when they actually encountered a situation, they realised that apart from the Thirty-Six Stars and Twelve Divine Generals, there were very few people among the humans who could fight.

    This was unlike the Dragon n, where almost everyone had unparalleledbat power on their own.

    At this moment, someone shouted, ¡°Look, someone is challenging the arena!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng put down his teacup, followed the sound, and widened his eyes. Although the person in question had his face covered with a veil, Qin Feng could still tell his identity from his eyes.

    Wasn¡¯t it the current Third Prince who was always at odds with him?

    At this moment, the Third Prince probably didn¡¯t want too many people to recognise him. He was wearing a blue martial outfit and a long knife at his waist.

    He had already reached the fifth level of the Divine Martial Realm and was as agile as a swallow. He easily climbed onto the high tform.

    Once on the stage, he immediately drew the long knife from his waist. The knife¡¯s aura took shape, resembling mes, and captivated the onlookers.

    The ordinary people watching the challenge cheered; impressed by the impressive start, they naturally felt that this challenger might have a chance to show the might of the human race!

    On the other hand, Qin Feng wore a puzzled expression. Wasn¡¯t this long knife the same one that the Third Prince wanted to give to Senior Zhen Tianyi, but Senior Zhen Tianyi had refused ¨C the Skyflow me de?

    By summoning such divine weapons, it seemed like the Third Prince was truly determined to win.

    After a moment¡¯s thought, Qin Feng could understand the Third Prince¡¯s intention. If he could seed in the challenge and marry a Dragon n woman, it would serve as an important support from the Dragon n.

    In this way, the Third Prince could increase his chances ofpeting with the Crown Prince for the crown.

    ¡°However, with his strength, even with divine weapons, defeating a Dragon n man is wishful thinking. Where did he find the courage to enter the arena?¡± Qin Feng raised his eyebrows slightly, then waved at the innkeeper and ordered him to bring good wine and food.

    What in the world is more satisfying than watching your enemy suffer?

    Qin Feng was fully prepared for the spectacle of the Third Prince being defeated in a few moves.

 Chapter 449: Remarrying, Whats the Harm?

    Chapter 449: Remarrying, What''s the Harm?

    Cang Min frowned when he saw the challenger.

    Justst night, he had been threatened by Cang Mu, so he had to be careful. If the matter of him seeing the Dragon n women bathing in his childhood was exposed, he might not die, but he would definitely suffer greatly.

    However, the current person in front of him puzzled Cang Min.

    Why was the face covered with a veil?

    Could it be that this person was the one called Qin Feng, and he was hiding his identity to avoid being recognised by other members of his n?

    Just to be on the safe side, Cang Min didn¡¯t do anything right away. Instead, he asked, ¡°Who are you? Why are you hiding your face? Identify yourself!¡±

    The Third Prince, holding the Skyflow me de, became more convinced of his spections: ¡®It seems that the Dragon n really wants a powerful human for a marriage alliance. That is why they confirm the other party¡¯s identity before making a move.¡¯

    Thinking of this, the third prince¡¯s confidence grew, and he walked in front of the other party step by step.

    The spectators gasped at the sight.

    ¡°Since watching yesterday¡¯s battle, no challenger has ever dared to approach a Dragon n man so openly. I didn¡¯t expect this man in blue to be so confident!¡±

    Qin Feng, who was eating beef while watching the arena, was also surprised, ¡®This Third Prince is quite bold. Could there be something he is relying on?¡¯

    On the raised arena, the Third Prince had already walked up to Cang Min. With his back to the crowd, he slowly removed his veil.

    After clearly seeing the other person¡¯s face, Cang Min frowned. This person lookedpletely different from the one in the paintingst night. What was the meaning of this action?

    Then the person whispered, ¡°I am the current Third Prince!¡±

    Although the voice was deep, it exuded a strong confidence.

    When Cang Min heard this, he showed a strange expression.

    ¡°Is that all?¡± Cang Min asked lightly, clenching his right fist and making a cracking sound.

    Sensing that the situation was bing unfavourable, the Third Prince was about to say something.

    Bang!

    Cang Min stomped his right foot and threw a punch with incredible force,pressing the air and causing a sonic boom.

    The Third Prince¡¯s eyes widened. The opponent¡¯s reaction waspletely different from what he expected.

    Without dy, he hastily protected himself with the Skyflow me de, gathering energy to counter the attack.

    As the de and fist collided, they made a golden ringing sound.

    The Third Prince let out a muffled groan as he stumbled backwards, barely able to stabilise himself.

    With just one strike, the area between his thumb and index finger was shattered and blood dripped.

    Cang Min turned his wrist and said coldly, ¡°A good de, but the person wielding it is far from good.¡±

    The Third Prince stared angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? I am the current Third Prince!¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Cang Min¡¯s attack struck again. It reached the Third Prince in the blink of an eye.

    Muscles bulged on his left arm as he swung it violently.

    ng!

    The Skyflow me de was sent flying along with the Third Prince, falling from the elevated arena.

    Fortunately, the guards acted quickly to save him.

    The moment the Third Prince was thrown out of the arena, the oue was decided.

    The spectators sighed involuntarily. They thought this person¡¯s aura was impressive, at least enough to pass the first round. But he barely survived the first attack.

    However, amidst the disappointment, one person apuded, ¡°Good!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± The people in the restaurant looked towards the sound. A handsome young man by the window, still holding a piece of beef in his mouth, seemed excited.

    In the current Imperial City, Qin Feng¡¯s reputation was well known. Themoners naturally recognised him and asked confusedly, ¡°Lord Qin, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Seeing this situation, Qin Feng felt a bit embarrassed. Swallowing the beef, he raised his excitedly raised right hand and shook his head, ¡°Too bad!¡±

    The crowd echoed, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a pity that the human race has lost again.¡±

    ¡°This so-called martial artspetition for marriage is just a p in the face for us.¡±

    Qin Fengforted, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so upset. Haven¡¯t you all noticed that the true experts of the human race have yet to make a move? Those who are ascending the tform are mostly young talents.¡±

    ¡°But the Dragon n has astonishing innate talents that are superior to all creatures. Without sufficient umtion, it¡¯s only reasonable to be at a disadvantage against them.¡±

    ¡°What Young Master Qin said is quite true. These Dragon n members may look young, but in a sense, this is a case of the strong bullying the weak!¡± One person realised and expressed his indignation.

    ¡°But we can¡¯t put it like that. The Dragon n has a long lifespan, far exceeding that of humans. The man guarding the tform is probably considered young in their n. After all, it¡¯s the younger generation of our human race that simplycks the skills.¡±

    When this was said, everyone showed a deste expression.

    This time, Qin Feng didn¡¯t refute anything. The weakness of the human race was an undeniable fact.

    It was a problem of bloodline foundation and inheritance.

    But he believed that this situation would definitely change in the future.

    With the establishment of the Sword Dao Alliance, there would be more quality warriors in the Great Qian.

    And with the implementation of the Imperial Examination System, the number of Literature Saint in the Great Qian would also increase at an astonishing rate.

    At that time, the young talents of the human race might not be inferior to those of other races.

    All they needed was time.

    Just then, someone¡¯s gaze suddenly fell on Qin Feng, ¡°Speaking of which, Young Master Qin, haven¡¯t you thought about challenging the tform?¡±

    When the surrounding people heard this, their eyes lit up and they all looked over.

    ¡°You guys overestimate me.¡± Qin Feng smiled, raised his wine ss, and pretended to take a sip, deliberately avoiding the topic.

    With a keen sense of self-awareness, he knew very well that even if he challenged the tform, it would be futile.

    However, the crowd began to fervently discuss the topic.

    ¡°Yes, Young Master Qin once fought against several people from the National Academy and never suffered defeat. I still vividly remember his unbridled style.¡±

    ¡°Right, right! I heard the storyteller say that Young Master Qin set up a formation in Shuliang City and single-handedly killed over ten thousand undead creatures. With that many undead creatures, isn¡¯t dealing with the Dragon n a piece of cake for Young Master Qin?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng spat out the drink from his mouth.

    Over ten thousand? What kind of reckless storyteller would spread such a rumour? Even if he was exaggerating, he only imed to have killed nearly a thousand undead creatures. Why was it suddenly ten times that?

    Speaking of which, if he bragged too much, he might lose track of the actual number of undead creatures he had exterminated in Shuliang City.

    ¡°Young Master Qin, it¡¯s time for you to take action and suppress the Dragon n¡¯s arrogance!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it is said that the daughters of the Dragon n are unattainable. Young Master Qin, haven¡¯t you thought about marrying one just for fun?¡±

    ¡°A Noble Dragon Knight?

    At this moment, Qin Feng once again saw the figure of Miss Cang in his mind.

    ¡°Of course,¡± he said halfheartedly before realising and hastily changing his words, ¡°I already have a wife in my heart and cannot ept any more women.¡±

    Upon hearing these words, the crowd also remembered that Young Master Qin¡¯s wife was the famous Liu Jianli, who was no less remarkable than the women of the Dragon n.

    Besides, how could a heavenly beauty like Liu Jianli allow her husband to take concubines?

    The youngest sword god in history is no mere boast.

    ¡°Too bad,¡± the crowd sighed one after another.

    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief, thinking the topic was over, but suddenly, a soft andzy voice sounded behind him: ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, human men are used to having three wives and four concubines, right?¡±

    ¡°If so, what is the harm in marrying one more?¡±

 Chapter 450: Dragon Clan Women Are Not To Be Trifled With

    Chapter 450: Dragon n Women Are Not To Be Trifled With

    It doesn¡¯t hurt to stand and talk. Who is talking nonsense? Qin Feng turned around and stared, then his eyes widened.

    The other bystanders who followed the sound wore shocked expressions as they pointed at the speaking woman with a trembling voice, ¡°Dragon n¡¯s daughter!¡±

    Wearing a ck dress with cascading ck hair, her face covered by a square scarf, she couldn¡¯t hide her beautiful face, especially her light blue eyes, which were enchanting.

    The person who arrived was the one Qin Feng wanted to meet today, Cang Fen¡¯s aunt ¨C Cang Mu!

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, are you okay?¡± Cang Mu lifted up her dress and her buttocks fell on the bench.

    She stretchedzily, revealing her well-proportioned body.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Qin Feng asked in surprise.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯te, wouldn¡¯t that girl¡¯s heart be broken?¡± Cang Mu replied with a smile.

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Miss Cang is here too?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, who do you think this matchmaking is for?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng stood up from his seat, his mind reeling. Whoever wins thepetition will marry the Dragon n¡¯s daughter, was that Miss Cang?

    His brain seemed to shut down, leaving him in a nk state.

    He had been relieved not to see Miss Cang¡¯s figure in the Dragon n before, thinking that the matchmaking had nothing to do with her. But sometimes what you feares true.

    Images of Cang Fen shed in his mind, reminding him of the moments they had shared together. Qin Feng¡¯s expression changed and emotions surged within him.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t want Miss Cang to marry someone else. A surge of impulse made him want to climb onto the tform andplete the three challenges.

    However, aside from his ability to defeat the Dragon n defender, the bigger issue was whether his current wife back home would agree to another marriage.

    ¡®So I¡¯m also a henpecked husband.¡¯

    Qin Feng sat back in his seat without saying a word, feeling extremely tangled in his heart.

    Seeing this, Cang Mu didn¡¯t speak either. She just emitted an aura that shielded the space around them.

    The originally shocked and curious onlookers blinked, but in the blink of an eye, where could they see the figures of Young Master Qin and the Dragon n woman?

    After a moment, they forgot about this incident and turned their attention back to the tform.

    After the third prince¡¯s failed attempt, a few scattered individuals appeared on the stage, all of them returning in defeat.

    As time passed, after noon, there were less than three people who dared to step onto the tform, and each of them was defeated in a single move.

    After a long time, Cang Mu finally spoke, ¡°After thinking for so long, are you still undecided? Are you worried that your wife back home won¡¯t be easy to deal with and won¡¯t agree to you marrying someone else?¡±

    Qin Feng snapped out of his thoughts and stubbornly replied, ¡°Nonsense. We men of the Qin family are treated like emperors at home. Our word isw!¡±

    Although he quietly added in his heart that his wife listened and ruled from behind the veil.

    Cang Mu didn¡¯t respond, and a scornful smile appeared beneath her square scarf.

    At that moment, there was amotion among themoners in the restaurant, ¡°Quick, look! Isn¡¯t that man Mr Qian, the Thirty-six Stars who is in charge of Imperial City!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s Mr. Qian. He must not have been able to tolerate the Dragon n¡¯s arrogance in the Imperial City and couldn¡¯t resist doing something about it.¡±

    Mister Qian stepped onto the stage and calmly said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t particrly interested in participating in this martial artspetition for marriage, but since I¡¯ve been given a mission, I can onlye here to challenge.¡±

    Cang Min furrowed his brow and prepared for the fight, ¡°Let¡¯s just fight, no need for such nonsense.¡±

    As the words fell, he took a step forward, swinging his right fist violently. The space seemed to be torn apart, but Mister Qian didn¡¯t dodge or avoid, he met the fist head on.

    Fist shed with fist, and a terrifying wave of energy swept through the surroundings.

    The intense battle was about to begin.

    Those who could be the Thirty-Six Stars were, of course, no ordinary individuals.

    Mr Qian, who held a prominent position in the imperial capital, was also known to Qin Feng.

    He practised the Divine Martial Dao Lineage, which mainly focused on cultivating the physical body. The realm of the fourth-stage Divine Martial Artist The Golden Immortal Indestructible Realm can be divided into three levels: imprable skin, incorruptible flesh, and unbreakable bones.

    Generally, practitioners of the Divine Martial Dao Lineage focused on reaching the Imprable Skin realm because they needed more time toprehend the fifth intent of the martial arts path.

    Only pure martial artists would refine their physical bodies.

    Mr. Qian was such an example, as he had cultivated the Golden Immortal Indestructible realm to the level of Incorruptible Flesh. His physical body was no less than that of the Dragon n.

    Cang Min, who was on stage, had no advantage over Mr Qian in terms of physical strength alone, and was at a disadvantage in every way.

    In desperation, he began to use his innate divine ability for the first time. In an instant, thunder roared above the raised stone tform.

    Huge bolts of lightning descended and struck Mr Qian.

    The onlookers were all shocked, fearing that Mister Qian would be swallowed up by the thunder.

    After the thunder stopped, Cang Min¡¯s eyes widened. Apart from his slightly burnt clothes, Mister Qian waspletely unharmed.

    At this point, Cang Min, unwilling to prolong the fight, conceded defeat directly. Mister Qian¡¯s cultivation surpassed his, and his physical strength was also superior. Continuing the battle would only yield a predictable oue.

    The city¡¯s citizens erupted in cheers at the result.

    However, Qin Feng, observing from the stage, wore a nervous expression. If Mr. Qian won again, would Miss Cang be forced to marry him?

    ¡°You have to lose the next round,¡± Qin Feng muttered inadvertently.

    As anticipation built for the Dragon n¡¯s second challenger, Cang Mu rose slowly and approached the window.

    Qin Feng inquired in surprise, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Exactly as you wished.¡±

    ¡°Wish? What wish?¡±

    Before Qin Feng could react, Cang Mu tiptoed and gracefully leaped onto the raised stone tform.

    His eyes widened in realization. The second challenger for the tform was Cang Mu!

    The ¡°as you wished¡± naturally referred to Cang Mu, who had overheard his earlier words.

    ¡°The second challenger for the tform is¡­ unexpectedly a woman from the Dragon n?¡± The people in the restaurant didn¡¯t see Cang Mu leave; they just saw her appear out of nowhere.

    Some expressed relief, ¡°Even if the Dragon n is strong, she¡¯s still just a woman. Mr. Qian will surely triumph this round.¡±

    Nearly everyone in Imperial City shared this sentiment.

    ¡°Perhaps today is the day the Dragon n¡¯s arena will be breached.¡± someone excitedly eximed.

    After his defeat, Cang Min returned to the Dragon n ranks.

    Upon hearing the crowd¡¯s cheers, he wore a curious expression. Sister Cang Mu¡¯s strength ranked her foremost amongst the entire Dragon n.

    Thirty-six stars? They were no match for her. The human race¡¯s joy would soon turn to despair.

    And that¡¯s the reality.

    Mr. Qian, seeing that the strength of Cang Mu was unusual, chose to take the initiative. As soon as she came up, he concentrated his energy on his right palm and attacked the opponent.

    However, this incredibly powerful strike was effortlessly stopped by a single finger from Cang Mu!

    In the next instant, Mr Qian was sent flying out of the arena, and the onlookers couldn¡¯t evenprehend what had happened.

    The entire Imperial City fell silent as if you could hear a pin drop.

    With a quick movement, the instigator of all this arrived back at the restaurant and stood in front of Qin Feng.

    She calmly said, ¡°Your wife is not easy to provoke, just like the women of the Dragon n. I¡¯ll give you one more night to go back and exin this to Liu Jianli. If I don¡¯t see you challenging me again tomorrow¡­¡±

    Before she finished speaking, the wine ss in front of Qin Feng shattered into pieces, startling him.

 Chapter 451: I Have a Good Brother

    Chapter 451: I Have a Good Brother

    As night fell in the Qin Mansion, during dinner in the main hall, the Second Mother suddenly asked, ¡°Feng¡¯er, it¡¯s been a long time, and you haven¡¯t moved the bowl and chopsticks in your hands. You seem absent-minded. Is there something on your mind?¡±

    Several people nced at him.

    Qin Feng thought about the events of the day, the figure of Miss Cang, and the words spoken by Cang Mu.

    As a man, he should take responsibility. Miss Cang had deep feelings for him. If he hesitated at this moment, what would be the difference between him and a useless person?

    Thinking about this, he took a deep breath and turned his head to look at his wife, seeming to have made some kind of determination.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s like this. I have a good brother.¡±

    Then Qin Feng vividly told the story of a ¡°good brother¡±, subtly removing himself from the story.

    ¡°The reason I¡¯m absent-minded is because I don¡¯t know how to answer him. Should I go and tell him to marry that woman?¡±

    After listening, Father Qin showed a strange expression, and the Second Mother sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this to happen around Feng¡¯er. This is indeed a difficult problem.¡±

    ¡°The girl owes your friend a life-saving favour, and various signs indicate that she has feelings for your friend. However, your friend already has a loving wife at home.¡±

    ¡°Does the girl not know of this? Even if she marries, she can only be a concubine. I have heard that the girl¡¯s identity is not ordinary. Will her family agree?¡±

    Qin Feng replied, ¡°Her family said that it¡¯smon for men to have three wives and four concubines, so it¡¯s no problem.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± The Second Mother nodded and began to think about the issue of marriage.

    The curious ck Charcoal Head on the side asked, ¡°Young Master, how do you know what the girl¡¯s family said?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Feng¡¯er, how do you know?¡±

    Qin Fengughed dryly, ¡°Since my friend consulted me, he naturally told me everything. What¡¯s so surprising about that?¡±

    ¡°That makes sense.¡±

    Phew, that was close. I almost gave myself away, Qin Feng thought nervously.

    After several people asked for many details, Second Mother and Lan Ningshuang fell into contemtion.

    At this point, ck Charcoal Head asked thest question, ¡°Young Master, what does your friend think of this girl?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gaze turned when they heard this.

    Qin Feng was momentarily stunned by this question. He opened his mouth, then looked at his wife beside him and hesitated to speak.

    Remembering everything he had experienced with Miss Cang, a certain thought in his mind became even more fixed.

    ¡°I think he likes her.¡± After saying this, Qin Feng felt much more rxed.

    ¡°In that case, I think the Young Master can advise his friend to marry this girl. It¡¯s difficult to repay a life-saving favour, especially when both parties have mutual feelings.¡± Xing Sheng suggested.

    Good brother, Qin Feng nodded and said, ¡°I think your suggestion makes sense.¡±

    Father Qin also spoke: ¡°A real man, as long as he bnces things, marrying a few more is no big deal. Besides, as Xing Sheng said, it is difficult to repay a life-saving favour. Since it¡¯s difficult, the only way is to repay it to yourself.¡±

    ¡®Father, I won¡¯t talk badly about you behind your back in the future.¡¯ Qin Feng thought in his heart.

    After Father Qin finished speaking, he saw Second Madam cast a meaningful nce to the side, who seemed to be smiling but not smiling, and immediately added, ¡°Of course, I am only talking about the situation with Feng¡¯er¡¯s friend. Personally, I believe that a man should be devoted to one woman, that¡¯s what I consider to be responsible.¡±

    The Second Mother was quite satisfied with these words and looked away. Then she said, ¡°Although what you said makes sense, I think Feng¡¯er should inform his friend¡¯s wife first.¡±

    ¡°If his friend¡¯s wife agrees, then of course the problem will be solved. But if she disagrees, it will be difficult.¡±

    This touched on Qin Feng¡¯s most perplexing problem. He looked at his wife with a guilty feeling and said, ¡°Actually, my friend also wants to marry this girl, but he is afraid that his wife will not agree.¡±

    ¡°Since he and his wife are very loving, he does not want any conflict over this matter.¡±

    ¡°What do you think? Any good suggestions?¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone began to express their opinions.

    However, Qin Feng wasn¡¯t paying attention at all; he was watching his wife¡¯s reaction.

    From start to finish, Liu Jianli maintained a calm and indifferent demeanour, calmly holding her rice bowl, dignified and elegant, as if she didn¡¯t care about Qin Feng¡¯s ¡®friend¡¯ at all.

    When the situation seemed ripe, Qin Feng feigned curiosity and asked, ¡°My dear, what do you think?¡±

    Liu Jianli turned her head, her gaze seemed to be able to see through people¡¯s hearts, making Qin Feng inexplicably nervous.

    She slowly stood up and said quietly, ¡°If you really like her, I will agree to your marriage.¡±

    After speaking, she turned and left the hall.

    With these words, everyone in the hall was stunned.

    The most confused was Qin Feng himself. He realised that he had made a huge mistake. Although his wife didn¡¯t understand the ways of the world, that didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t understand anything.

    As the youngest third-tier sword god in the world, she was naturally gifted.

    Perhaps his wife understood from the beginning that the so-called friend was none other than himself.

    Thinking about this, Qin Feng didn¡¯t care to continue eating; he hurriedly left the hall.

    The Second Mother was confused, ¡°Master, why didn¡¯t I understand? Weren¡¯t we talking about Feng¡¯er¡¯s friend?¡±

    Father Qin sighed, ¡°What friend? Feng¡¯er was always talking about his own affairs.¡±

    ck Charcoal Head also reacted with a stunned expression.

    Thinking about his previous answers, he wished he could find a hole to hide in.

    Was he actually suggesting that the young master should marry another woman in front of the youngdy?

    The Second Mother covered her mouth in shock, ¡°Feng¡¯er¡¯s own affairs? Who is this girl?¡±

    Lan Ningshuang watched her brother-inw walk away, raised her head to look at the towering stone pir arena, and sighed softly, ¡°It¡¯s Miss Cang.¡±

    What she most feared had happened. Something must have happened between her brother-inw and Miss Cang in Shuliang City.

    In the pavilion by theke of the Qin residence, Liu Jianli stood at the top of the pavilion, her silhouette looking somewhat lonely.

    Her aura was uncontroble, sweeping around her like a hurricane. The surface of theke churned with waves, tree leaves scattered, and cracks appeared on the walls.

    Liu Jianli ced her right hand lightly on her chest. Her heart seemed to be pinched in one ce, and she felt extremely ufortable.

    This was something she had never experienced before.

    In the main hall, when Qin Feng mentioned the matter of his friend, she didn¡¯t pay much attention.

    But when she heard the words ¡®probably likes¡¯, she immediately understood that the so-called friend was none other than her husband.

    It was an intuition, more like a reflection of her own affection for him.

    Sister Mo from Jinyang City had once asked her: ¡°Would you be willing to share the man you love with other women?¡±

    At that time, she couldn¡¯t answer because she had never considered such questions. However, when she was faced with this situation, she understood that of course she wouldn¡¯t be willing.

    She only hoped that her husband would be hers alone.

    There were hurried footsteps in the corridor, and it was Qin Feng rushing over.

    Liu Jianli quickly suppressed her unruly energy, fearing that the turbulent energy might harm him.

    ¡°Wife.¡± Qin Feng looked at the lonely figure and called softly, feeling extremely guilty.

 Chapter 452: Whats This Child Doing Here?

    Chapter 452: What''s This Child Doing Here?

    Qin Feng now regretted his attempt at cunning, thinking that he could divert attention by introducing an imaginary friend. He had hoped to slowly probe his wife¡¯s feelings, but it turns out that he only made things worse.

    If he had known this, he would have been better off being honest with his wife from the start.

    At this moment, his wife looked more deste than when she sat alone in the pavilion after failing her tribtion. And it is all his fault!

    With a sigh, Qin Feng slowly walked into the pavilion, his mind spinning rapidly as he considered his words.

    But at this point, all exnations are nothing more than excuses.

    He came to the bottom of the pavilion, slowly sat down, and began to recount everything that happened with Cang Fen.

    This included the trip to Shuliang City and the truth about Cang Fen leaving without saying goodbye.

    At the corner of the corridor, the worried father and others hid behind the wall and eavesdropped.

    When they hear that Cang Fen put the Dragon Bead, which is as important as the heart, into Qin Feng¡¯s body to save him, even Lan Ningshung couldn¡¯t help but be moved.

    The Dragon Bead is a unique item of the Azure Dragon lineage, possessing magical effects that can turn decay into a miraculous transformation.

    Once the Dragon Bead leaves the body, the consequences for the dragon race are unimaginable.

    ¡°It seems that Miss Cang really has a deep affection for Brother-inw.¡± Lan Ningshuang sighed involuntarily.

    The Second Madam never expected Qin Feng¡¯s journey to Shuliang City to be so dangerous, with almost no return.

    While she was scared, she was also grateful to Miss Cang, whom she had met several times before. If it weren¡¯t for thetter, wouldn¡¯t Feng¡¯er be in trouble?

    Before Liu Jianli married to Jinyang City, she had originally intended to make Miss Cang her daughter-inw, but this idea was gradually forgotten with the arrival of Liu Jianli.

    When Second Mother heard of all that Qin Feng and Miss Cang have been through, especially thetter¡¯s willingness to sacrifice herself for Qin Feng, Second Mother, who has always adhered to the principle of loyalty in rtionships, couldn¡¯t help but think that it might not be a bad thing for Qin Feng to Miss Cang.

    However, this is not a matter for her to decide; it depends on the thoughts of the youngdy from the Liu family.

    The story is long, but it must be finished at some point.

    Qin Feng took a breath, and then said softly, ¡°My wife, I¡¯m sorry. I should have told you about this earlier, but I didn¡¯t know how to broach the subject with you, and¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Liu Jianli, dressed in white, came down lightly. She didn¡¯t say anything, but gently ced her hand on Qin Feng¡¯s chest.

    After activating her Qi, she sensed the Dragon Bead in his dantian and realised that Qin Feng¡¯s previous words were not lies. The uneasiness in her heart dissipates considerably.

    Qin Feng carefully held Liu Jianli¡¯s delicate hand and gently embraced her, and apologised as he stroked her back.

    Time passed minute by minute in this silence.

    Until Liu Jianli spoke again, ¡°So the Dragon n¡¯spetition for marriage was for Miss Cang?¡±

    Qin Feng was stunned for a moment, then replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Master told me that the strength of the Dragon n is outstanding. Even if they suppress their cultivation, they are still far from ordinary people. Do you have the confidence to face the challenge?¡± Liu Jianli raised her head and asked.

    ¡°Regardless of whether you can ovee it or not, you still have to try. My father told me that in everything, as long as you do it with a clear conscience, it¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Madam, do you want me to challenge the arena?¡± Qin Feng eximed happily.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Jianli nodded slightly.

    In his excitement, Qin Feng held Liu Jianli tightly in his arms, thinking only of having such a willing wife; what more could a husband ask for?

    On the other side, the people hiding around the corner of the corridor breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this.

    As long as Liu Jianli agreed, the problems they had been worrying about would be solved.

    However, a new challenge appeared. ck Charcoal Head said, ¡°Even if the youngdy agrees for the young master to marry Miss Cang, the prerequisite for the marriage is that the young master can pass the challenge set by the Dragon n in the arena. The young master is following the path of a literary saint and is not skilled in martial arts. Can he do it?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the Second Mother also showed a worried expression. How could a schr be involved in fighting and killing?

    Father Qin thought about what the National Teacher of Heavenly Tower had said and pondered.

    The failure of the thirty-six stars to ovee the challenge was a huge blow to the people of Imperial City. After all, the Thirty-six Stars and the Twelve Generals were considered unbeatable in the hearts of the people of the Imperial City.

    But who would have thought that the dignified Thirty-six Stars couldn¡¯t even withstand a single move from that Dragon n woman?

    The next day, the Dragon n people arrived on time, and Cang Min was still guarding the arena.

    The spectators who had been so enthusiastic on the first day were now disheartened.

    They no longer cared who could marry the Dragon n woman; they only hoped that someone could defeat the Dragon n guarding the arena and uphold the dignity of the human race.

    On the high tform of the Demon ying Department, Chief Deng looked gloomy. Following the order of Emperor Ming, he had sent the thirty-six stars into action, but they had barely passed the first stage.

    Naturally, he was inevitably scolded by Emperor Ming, and this anger was finally vented on Mr. Qian of Thirty-Six Stars.

    After being reprimanded, Mr Qian was not angry. After all, it was hisck of skill. ¡°This Dragon n woman is not weak, even if she is not as strong as the Divine Generals, the difference is not much. And she was only the second to guard the arena; the strength of the third will be even more terrifying.¡±

    ¡°Chief Deng, I suspect that the Dragon n¡¯s marriage invitation is a sham; they want to humiliate the human race before revealing their true strength¡±.

    Upon hearing this, Chief Deng furrowed his brow, clearly understanding that these words were not unfounded.

    After a pause, Mr Qian spoke again, ¡°Now, within the Demon ying Department, it seems that the only one with the ability to pass the arena is you, Chief Deng. After two consecutive days of failure, the emperor is furious. If it really can¡¯t be done, why don¡¯t you¡­¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Chief Deng interrupted before he could finish.

    ¡°I¡¯m so old; you want me to take part in the Marriage Challenge? Even if I can pass three stages, where would I put my old face?¡± Chief Deng brushed his beard angrily.

    ¡°But the Emperor¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because you didn¡¯t live up to expectations and didn¡¯t make it through the ring. What has that got to do with me?¡±

    Cang Min had been standing on the high stone pir arena for half an hour, but no one had dared to step onto the tform.

    This situation has been the case since Thirty-Six Stars was defeated yesterday.

    Thinking about it, if even the thirty-six stars that shook the entire Great Qian couldn¡¯t get through the arena, how could others?

    Even if they challenged, it would only be an embarrassment.

    In the Imperial Pce, the Emperor¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy: ¡°Is there no one in my Great Qian? It¡¯s just a Dragon n, and there are only a few people who dare to go on stage topete¡±

    ¡°How can we talk about wiping out the demonic forces in all directions and ensuring peace for the human race?¡±

    Eunuch Li stood off to the side, trembling and afraid to speak.

    At that moment, he suddenly noticed themotion in the crowd reflected in the precious mirror. The people around the Stone Pir Arena were making a move.

    ¡°Your Majesty, look, someone is challenging the arena again!¡± Eunuch Li¡¯s eyes widened.

    The Emperor nced over, a strange expression on his face: ¡°What is this child doing here?¡±

    In the mirror, the person slowly approaching the stone pir was none other than Qin Feng, dressed in ck!

 Chapter 453: Master Qin, Awsome!

    Chapter 453: Master Qin, Awsome!

    ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Qin, he¡¯s here to challenge you!¡± The people clearing the way shouted with joy.

    However, some of them were doubtful and said, ¡°Young Master Qin is knowledgeable, but the challenge is about strength. Can Young Master Qin do it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard that schrs like Young Master Qin are weaklings without strength, except for those like the Heavenly Tower National Teacher. Otherwise, they only have a silver tongue.¡±

    ¡°But the challenge is about fists, Young Master Qin¡­¡±

    Faced with the doubt, some people replied, ¡°You don¡¯t know anything. Young Master Qin set up formations in Shuliang City and instantly destroyed a million¡¯s of corpse demons.¡±

    ¡°They are just dragons, not a big deal!¡±

    ¡°What? A million corpse demons? Is that true?¡± The crowd shouted in surprise, unaware of the truth.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. It¡¯s all over Imperial City. Just watch Young Master Qin defeat the Dragon n!¡±

    One million corpse demons?

    Qin Feng stumbled when he heard this.

    Just one day has passed, and a hundred thousand has be a million?

    Everyone in the Dragon n showed strange expressions when they heard this. Naturally, they had heard of the evil reputation of the corpse demons.

    Killing a million at once? Even if the old master took action, it might not be possible. How could a mere human possess such power?

    As Qin Feng approached, Cang Xuan suddenly opened his eyes and looked over, sensing the aura of his granddaughter, Cang Fen.

    ¡°Cang Zong, Cang Mu, is this the boy who betrayed my granddaughter?¡± The old master red and shouted.

    Cang Zong was the father of Cang Fen, the giant dragon who picked up thetter in Shuliang City.

    He looked at the figure dressed in ck, remembering that night, and nodded.

    Cang Mu replied and thought, ¡°So this child has finallye.¡±

    With the previous threat to Cang Min and the fact that she¡¯s guarding the second challenge, it will definitely be a cakewalk for Qin Feng to pass the first two challenges.

    The key lies in this third challenge.

    With this in mind, Cang Mu nced at Cang Zong, who rarely smiled or spoke.

    Listening to the bustle around him, Qin Feng took a deep breath. He was about to enter the stage, and it was impossible not to feel nervous. After all, he was about to face the Dragon n!

    Even though the opponent would suppress their cultivation level to the same level as his, how many Dragon n beings at the same level could be his match?

    Moreover, as a schr, Qin Fengcked attack methods. Currently, his only active move was the White Thunder.

    However, since he dared toe, Qin Feng naturally had some confidence.

    After getting his wife¡¯s approvalst night, he secretly came here and set up some formations in advance, just to catch the Dragon n off guard during the challenge!

    At this thought, Qin Feng clenched his fists and suppressed the nervousness in his heart.

    He looked up at the towering stone pir and suddenly froze.

    Because he realised something, how was he supposed to climb such a high stone pir?

    Those who had challenged the stage before had either practised the Hundred Ghosts Dao or were Divine Martial Arts experts.

    The practitioners of the Hundred Ghosts Dao could use puppet techniques to lift themselves onto the high tform.

    Martial experts who had reached the fifth level of Divine Movement could easily climb the stone pir using lightness techniques.

    But he couldn¡¯t do any of that. He was only a schr, how could he know these methods?

    The surrounding people were still cheering for Qin Feng, unaware that at this moment, Qin Feng¡¯s palms were sweating from nervousness.

    If he couldn¡¯t even ascend the arena in front of so many people, wouldn¡¯t it be a huge embarrassment?

    Someone noticed the hint and asked curiously, ¡°Why is Master Qin standing still? Could it be that he¡¯s hesitating?¡±

    ¡°Do you understand anything? Master Qin is well versed in military tactics. He¡¯s deliberately not entering the arena in order to intimidate the person guarding the arena for the Dragon n.¡±

    ¡°This is called establishing authority before battle! Watch closely, when Master Qin enters the arenater, it will definitely be extraordinary. In military tactics, this is called ¡°seizing the initiative¡±!¡±

    ¡°So Master Qin did this on purpose, there¡¯s so much to it. Brother, you¡¯re really knowledgeable, even in military tactics?¡±

    ¡°Well, I just happened to see Master Qin and the guy from the National Academy practising the art of war outside of the National Academy, and I just gained some insights.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re being too modest.¡±

    Cang Xuan frowned and said, ¡°Why is that boy standing still? Could it be that he¡¯s afraid? This is the human boy favoured by Fen. He¡¯s so ipetent, and he¡¯s worthy to marry my granddaughter?¡±

    Cang Mu didn¡¯t argue because she guessed a possibility. The boy probably didn¡¯t know how to ascend the arena. Just as she was about to secretly use her power to help Qin Feng climb up the tform.

    The surrounding crowd suddenly became restless as a figure in white slowly approached Qin Feng.

    ¡°Liu Jianli!¡± someone shouted.

    ¡°Why is she here?¡±

    Someone remembered something and swallowed saliva, ¡°I suddenly remembered, Master Qin¡¯s wife is Liu Jianli. He came here to challenge the arena and marry a Dragon n woman. Does Liu Jianli know about this? If I wanted to take a concubine behind my wife¡¯s back, I¡¯m afraid my legs would be broken.¡±

    ¡°Uh.¡± The others also reacted.

    As the crowd looked back and forth between Qin Feng and Liu Jianli, it would be too embarrassing if the challenge hadn¡¯t started yet and Master Qin was dragged back by his wife. However, what happened next was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.

    They saw Liu Jianli grab Qin Feng¡¯s arm with one hand, tiptoe over, and climb onto the high tform in an instant.

    The crowd was stunned, and someone shouted, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re right. Master Qin¡¯s appearance is indeed different from everyone else¡¯s¡±.

    Having his wife help him ascend to the arena to participate in a Marriage Challenge, even if he¡¯s not thest, is definitely unprecedented.

    Besides, thisdy is no ordinary person; she is the famous Liu Jianli, the youngest third-stage sword god in The Great Qian!

    Everyone had such a thought in their hearts ¨C ¡°Master Qin, you are awesome!¡±

    On the arena, Cang Min couldn¡¯t help but stare in astonishment.

    It was not only the surprise of a man and a woman appearing on stage together, but more importantly, he actually felt a sense of oppression from the woman.

    Even Sister Cang Mu might not be able to evoke such an iparable sense of palpitation.

    And from the conversations of the people below the stage, he also recognised the identity of the other party ¨C the Beautiful Daughter of Heaven, Liu Jianli!

    Looking at the man in ck again, Cang Min¡¯s eyes widened, ¡®Wait, isn¡¯t that the man in the painting? His wife is actually Liu Jianli?¡¯

    After Qin Feng was sent to the stage by Liu Jianli, she opened her vermilion lips slightly, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Then she nced at Cang Min and descended from the stage like a fairy.

    But Cang Min sensed an unusual meaning in that parting nce.

    It was a threat, a naked threat!

    Cang Min even felt that if he dared to y rough with Qin Feng, he might not be able to leave Imperial City alive, and even the old man wouldn¡¯t be able to protect him!

    What kind of situation is this? It¡¯s bad enough to be threatened by his own people, and now he¡¯s being threatened by the challenger¡¯s wife?

    Besides, this is the challenge for a bride, to bring your wife here, is that reasonable?!

    Cang Min felt inexplicably offended. This was the first time in his life that he felt this way.

    Qin Feng took a deep breath and shouted loudly, ¡°I am Qin Feng, here to challenge you!¡±

 Chapter 454: I Understand This Childs Character

    Chapter 454: I Understand This Child''s Character

    Cang Min regained his senses, nced at Sister Cang Mu in the Dragon n crowd, and then nced at Liu Jianli under the tform.

    In this battle, he could only lose, not win. He was under great pressure.

    The opponent was a Literature Saint who had not yet reached a high level, so it was not easy to lose in a reasonable way.

    And Qin Feng also decided not to make the first move, his thoughts were quite simple.

    These multiple formations set up in advance could be considered as a trump card to be used as ast resort, of course.

    Literature Saintcked offensive capabilities, but he was excellent at defence.

    If he can consume the opponent¡¯s energy for the first few waves and then use the White Thunder Technique when he is weak, he might be able to surprise him and win in a single blow.

    This way, he could save the formations for thest two rounds.

    Both of them had their own thoughts, and the situation was at a stalemate for a while.

    The spectators below the tform were puzzled by the scene.

    Since the establishment of the arena, there had never been a situation where both sides had not made a move.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t they attacking?¡±

    After thinking for a while, someone suddenly realised, ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°What do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Master Qin is adapting to changes by remaining unchanged, and the Dragon n must have realised that Master Qin is not easy to deal with, so they don¡¯t dare to act rashly!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Most people didn¡¯t understand, but that didn¡¯t stop them from cheering for Master Qin.

    The waves of cheers made Qin Feng on the tform feel a bit embarrassed. He hadn¡¯t even made a move, yet the atmosphere had suddenly be so enthusiastic.

    Looking at the Dragon n man not far away who still hadn¡¯t moved, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled, ¡®Could he know that the Literature Saints are good at defence but not at attack, and has he figured out my n?¡¯

    ¡®That¡¯s not good.¡¯

    After pondering for a moment, Qin Feng made up his mind. He stepped forward with his right foot and extended his right hand.

    ¡°Quick, look, Master Qin is about to make a move!¡± the people shouted.

    Cang Min¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly and he took a defensive stance. He also wanted to test Qin Feng¡¯s strength first before deciding how much power to useter.

    However, what happened next took everyone present by surprise.

    Qin Feng simply raised his right index finger and said word for word, ¡°In the imperial capital of the human race, how dare you act recklessly here? I¡¯ll give you three moves first, make your move.¡±

    This was provocation, tant provocation!

    In the past three days, Qin Feng was the first to dare to provoke the dignity of the Dragon n in such a manner.

    Without absolute confidence, who would dare to do something so reckless?

    The despondency of the past two days vanished, and the people¡¯s confidence soared, and the shouts were deafening.

    On the Dragon n side, Cang Mu showed a strange expression. Where did this boy get his courage from?

    ¡®Oh no, Cang Min is getting angry!¡¯

    On the arena, Cang Min clenched his fists and sneered, ¡°Not bad, very brave, just my style. From childhood to now, you¡¯re the second person who dared to tell me to give them three moves first.¡±

    Oh no, did I provoke him too much?

    Qin Feng swallowed nervously and asked, ¡°What happened to thest person who said that to you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡±

    As his words fell, Cang Min disappeared from his original position, and the sound of breaking wind instantly erupted.

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He immediately stirred the Righteous Qi within him and summoned the Heavenly Mirror in front of him.

    Below the arena, Cang Mu hurriedly transmitted, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised me!¡±

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± Cang Min replied through the transmission. Then the muscles on his right arm surged, surrounded by lightning.

    Although he had to let the opponent win this battle, it was fine to let Qin Feng taste some bitterness first.

    This was also the price the other party had to pay for their arrogance!

    A fierce blow struck the Heavenly Mirror, followed by a deafening roar and a wave of energy.

    A strong wind rose, blowing so hard that the people in the city couldn¡¯t open their eyes.

    The Dragon n is a Dragon n after all, and their momentum was astonishing when they took action.

    When the fierce wind died down, everyone hastily looked towards the arena, fearing that Master Qin would be knocked off the stage like the previous challenger.

    However, they were pleasantly surprised to see that Master Qin remained motionless on the stage, and even the White Light Mirror showed no signs of damage!

    Once again, cheers erupted.

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Cang Min¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    Even though he had restrained his power in that punch, it was not something an ordinary person could withstand, let alone stand firm after taking the hit!

    The young man before him was not as simple as he seemed!

    ¡°Your Majesty, the young master of the Qin family easily blocked that blow!¡± eximed Eunuch Li in the Imperial Study.

    Emperor Ming was somewhat surprised; he knew more than Eunuch Li: ¡°This is the literary technique created by the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower ¨C the Heavenly Mirror. I didn¡¯t expect this young man to be able to use it to such an extent.¡±

    ¡°Could this young man have any more surprises for me?¡±

    Looking at the Heavenly Mirror in front of him, Qin Feng finally felt relieved.

    He had been worried that the opponent would be able to break through his defence with a single strike.

    After all, he had not fought anyone since reaching the fifth rank of the Magnificent Virtue Realm, so he was naturally unsure of his current strength.

    However, the blow he had just received had boosted his confidence considerably.

    ¡°Two more moves.¡± Qin Feng held the Heavenly Mirror as he waved at his opponent again.

    His confident demeanour excited the spectators in the arena.

    ¡°Master Qin is truly exceptional!¡±

    ¡°Master Qin is the only one who can remain unmoved under a blow from the Dragon n!¡±

    The cheers grew louder and louder.

    Cang Min didn¡¯t get angry again upon hearing this, but instead looked down at his right fist, as the pain from the collision with the Heavenly Mirror hadn¡¯tpletely dissipated.

    ¡°I admit that I underestimated you before,¡± Cang Min said.

    He twisted his wrist, making a cracking sound.

    His entire body, muscles and blood seemed to be electrified, emitting a faint purple light.

    Dark clouds gathered above the arena and thunder rumbled.

    Everyone understood that the opponent was about to unleash his ultimate skill, just like yesterday when he faced Mr Qian of the Thirty-Six Stars.

    Qin Feng looked up, the sky was densely covered, as if it was about to copse, making it hard to breathe.

    ¡®When you face it yourself, you will realise how terrifying the power of the Dragon n is. When hepletes his ultimate skill, the Heavenly Mirror may not be able to withstand it.¡¯

    With this in mind, Qin Feng prepared himself, reaching into his pocket with his right hand and pulling on a pair of gloves with a white thunder pattern.

    Everyone was concentrating and holding their breath.

    At this stage of the fight, it had be a contest of offence and defence.

    The first to retreat would lose their momentum.

    In the Demon yer Department, Deng Mo solemnly said, ¡°Do you think this kid can withstand the Dragon n¡¯s ultimate skill?¡±

    Mr Qian replied after some thought, ¡°It is unlikely. If I hadn¡¯t cultivated the Indestructible Diamond to the realm of incorruptibility, I would have lost to that attack yesterday.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this child follows the tradition of the Literature Saint and has no means of attack. Otherwise, if he were to attack now and catch the Dragon n off guard, he might be able to knock them off the tform¡±.

    Deng Mo shook his head. ¡°A gentleman¡¯s words are as binding as a solemn vow. I understand this boy¡¯s character. Since he said he would give the opponent three moves, he will definitely give the opponent three moves. It is absolutely impossible.¡±

    Before his words could sink in, a white lightning bolt ripped through the sky above the tform.

    Caught off guard, Cang Min stared at the white lightning with wide eyes, hastily raising his hands to shield himself.

    But the power of the white lightning was far greater than he could have imagined, and it sent him flying off the tform!

    The oue was clear, but the whole arena fell silent.

 Chapter 455: Is This Considered a Sneak Attack?

    Chapter 455: Is This Considered a Sneak Attack?

    Everyone could clearly hear that Master Qin wanted the Dragon n man to make the first three moves.

    However, the opponent was still in the preparation stage for the second move, so why did Master Qin suddenly act?

    ¡°Is this considered a sneak attack?¡± someone whispered.

    The others didn¡¯t know how to answer this question.

    After all, this was definitely a sneak attack!

    Clearly winning, yet unable to cheer loudly, the feeling was indescribably ufortable.

    ¡°Shameless!¡± someone from the Dragon n shouted in indignation.

    ¡°The humans are so cunning and treacherous. The agreement of three moves was clearly proposed by you first!¡±

    Cang Mu also showed a strange expression in her eyes.

    She had thought of many ways for Cang Min to lose on purpose, but this was obviously not one of them.

    However, she also saw other things. Even if he hadn¡¯t been on his guard, with Cang Min¡¯s strength, he wouldn¡¯t have been knocked out of the ring with just one move.

    ¡®The power of this white thunder is definitely extraordinary. This kid really likes to surprise people.¡¯ Cang Mu thought to himself.

    ¡°Master, did Feng¡¯er win?¡± The Second Mother, who hade to watch the fight, asked Father Qin¡¯s curiously.

    Father Qin covered his face with one hand, not answering, just nodding slightly. How could he, the Northern Ghost Head, have such a shameless son?

    ¡°Why did Feng¡¯er win, but we can¡¯t hear anyone cheering?¡± Second Mother looked puzzled. It wasn¡¯t like that during the fight just now.

    ck Charcoal Head¡¯s face looked strange. ¡°Madam, the young master won, but¡­¡±

    ¡°Not very gloriously.¡± Lan Ningshuang added quietly. Although there were some ws in the young master¡¯s image in her heart, they were not many.

    On the other side, in the Empress¡¯s pce, the Crown Prince, Anya and others were also watching the situation on the ring.

    The Crown Prince didn¡¯t know what to say when he saw the result. He could only sigh, ¡°Master Qin is truly a remarkable person.¡±

    Anya¡¯s mood wasplicated. At first, when she saw Qin Feng enter the stage, she was very nervous.

    But after seeing him win, instead of the expected joy, there was a certain disappointment.

    If Qin Feng could really pass the three challenges, wouldn¡¯t he have to marry the Dragon n girl?

    In the study, Eunuch Li¡¯s face froze. ¡°Isn¡¯t Master Qin¡¯s victory a bit¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t say the word ¡¯embarrassing¡¯ out loud.

    The emperor chuckled, ¡°You only saw that boyunch a sneak attack and repel the Dragon n, but you didn¡¯t notice the deeper implications. How many people of his age do you think can unleash such powerful moves in an instant? Besides, all is fair in war, and this boy has caught my attention.¡±

    ¡°You speak wisely, Your Majesty.¡±

    Feeling the strange atmosphere and hearing the Dragon n¡¯s condemnation, Qin Feng cleared his throat awkwardly.

    As the saying goes, warfare is deception. This is just me making reasonable use of military strategy, Qin Fengforted himself.

    Regardless, a victory is a victory.

    After a moment of silence, someone started to cheer for Qin Feng, and as soon as one person started, the cheering erupted again, deafeningly loud.

    Some defended Qin Feng, saying, ¡°All is fair in war, and the Dragon n doesn¡¯t even understand this principle.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, how long has the Dragon n lived? Suppressing cultivation in this match is unfair. Qin Feng¡¯s strategy is within reason!¡±

    ¡®No, please stop.¡¯ Qin Feng turned his head away, afraid to meet the Dragon n¡¯s angry gaze.

    Cang Min, who had fallen from the stage, nced at Qin Feng on the high tform before returning to the Dragon n¡¯s side.

    His n members continued tofort him, saying things like humans are cunning, and if there¡¯s a next time, Cang Min will surely win.

    But Cang Min¡¯s heart was more shocked than scorned.

    He held his right arm behind him, unnoticed by anyone, with a thin, burnt wound the thickness of a little finger, with faint traces of blood flowing.

    To be able to break through the Dragon n¡¯s physical defence is a testament to White Thunder¡¯s power!

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Cang Mu patted Cang Min¡¯s shoulder.

    The other Dragon n members thought Cang Mu was justforting him, but Cang Min knew in his heart that this was the result Cang Mu wanted to see.

    ¡°Aunt Mu, teach this shameless human a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Such a person is not worthy to marry our Fen. Let him roll off the stage!¡±

    The Dragon n was filled with indignation, and Cang Mu smiled, ¡°Leave it to me.¡±

    With that, she lifted herself onto the high stage with the tip of her toe.

    ¡°Is your hand okay?¡± Cang Zong walked over to Cang Min¡¯s side and asked lightly.

    ¡°Chief.¡± Cang Min¡¯s heart jumped as he quickly hid his right arm.

    ¡°This boy has some skills, but relying on them alone won¡¯t be enough to marry Fen. Let me test him againter.¡±

    Cang Min¡¯s expression changed slightly and he said in a dry tone, ¡°This boy only knows a few opportunistic tricks. He¡¯s no match for Sister Mu. There¡¯s no need for the n chief to intervene.¡±

    ¡°Do you really think so?¡± Cang Zong turned his head to look over, his eyes indifferent.

    Cang Min, feeling guilty, dared not meet his gaze directly and looked up at the arena instead. ¡°That should be it.¡±

    The moment Cang Mu stepped onto the stage, the crowd that had just been cheering fell silent.

    Yesterday¡¯s scene where she knocked Lord Thirty-Six Stars off the stage was still fresh in their minds.

    With such an opponent, can Master Qin still win by using cunning tricks?

    It¡¯s probably impossible.

    Someone swallowed some saliva and said, ¡°I wonder if Master Qin still has some tricks left, something that can catch the opponent off guard.¡±

    ¡°In the face of absolute strength, what use are tricks? I just hope Master Qin loses with some dignity,¡± someone else remarked.

    ¡°What do you mean? Do you think Master Qin can¡¯t win this round?¡±

    ¡°Even Lord Thirty-Six Stars is no match for this Dragon n girl. Even though Master Qin is amazing, he¡¯s not as amazing as Lord Thirty-Six Stars.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    On the stage, Cang Mu smiled and said, ¡°You won the first round quite nicely.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to mock me.¡± Qin Feng¡¯s face stiffened.

    Cang Mu looked down at Liu Jianli, her words carrying a deep meaning. ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve told your wife everything about the situation, and she¡¯s agreed to your proposal of marriage to our Fen?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng¡¯s first instinct was to put on a show and unt his status as a Qin family man at home.

    However, thedy, who had already reached the third level, had extraordinary hearing abilities. This little elevation was nothing; Madam would surely hear it clearly.

    So he could only reply: ¡°My wife is wise, understanding, gentle and generous. For such small requests, she naturally agrees with me.¡±

    Cang Mu smiled, her eyes filled with amusement. ¡°That¡¯s not bad. But do you have the confidence to win against me?¡±

    ¡°Whether I have confidence or not, I still have to give it a try.¡± Qin Feng sighed lightly.

    Although WhiteThunder¡¯s power was beyond Qin Feng¡¯s expectations, he also understood that after showing off his moves, the opponent would be on guard, making it unrealistic to use the same tactics again.

    At present, he could only activate the formation that had been set up beforehand!

    However, just as Qin Feng was thinking, he heard Cang Mu say, ¡°Last night, someone was sneaking around here for a long time, probably setting up the formation in advance, right?¡±

    ¡°You?!¡± Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    ¡°Save your energy. Keep the formation for the final challenge.¡±

    As the words fell, Cang Mu pointed her finger into the void.

    Pale purple lightning arcs stretched out like thin threads, then spread out to the sides.

    In an instant, the entire arena was enveloped in a barrier of thunder.

 Chapter 456: Cang Mus Acting Skills

    Chapter 456: Cang Mu''s Acting Skills

    The audience was shocked by the scene in front of them.

    ¡°What kind of technique is that?¡± someone asked curiously.

    ¡°Could it be a domain?¡± Qin Feng looked at the thunder barrier surrounding him and eximed.

    ¡°You agreed to suppress your cultivation to the same level as your opponent. I¡¯m only at the fifth rank of the Magnificent Virtue Realm. What¡¯s the point of you using a domain? Can¡¯t you handle it?¡±

    ¡°Wait, what do you mean by leaving the formation to face the final challenge?¡±

    Cang Mu approached and said, ¡°I took care of the guy guarding the stage just now, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t have won so easily.¡±

    ¡°As for thatst challenge, rest assured that if that girl knows that I deliberately obstructed you, she probably won¡¯t bother with me for the rest of her life. So the real challenge you have to face is thest one¡±.

    No wonder I felt something was wrong during the previous battle. It turned out that the other side was deliberately taking it easy on me. Qin Feng looked at Cang Mu not far away and said emotionally, ¡°Sister Mu, don¡¯t say anything more.¡±

    ¡°On our wedding day, remember toe and have a few more drinks. As for the final challenge, with your status in the Dragon n, you should have already taken care of it for me, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to help you, but I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t. The person guarding thest challenge is the girl¡¯s father and the current patriarch of the Cang n in the Dragon n.¡±

    ¡°Fei Lan is his beloved daughter. How could he watch her marry into the Human n? That guy will definitely take it seriously.¡±

    So he¡¯s the future father-inw. Qin Feng raised an eyebrow, ¡°If Patriarch Cang doesn¡¯t suppress his cultivation, what level of strength does he have?¡±

    ¡°He can easily face the Four Domain¡¯s Commanders.¡± Cang Mu replied truthfully.

    ¡°Um, do I still need to pass the third challenge?¡± Qin Feng¡¯s expression stiffened.

    Who are the Commanders? They¡¯re the ones who supervise an entire domain, and their power even surpasses the Twelve Divine Generals.

    If the future father-inw could rival the Four Domain Commanders, even if he suppressed his cultivation to guard the stage, he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against him!

    And with such an absolute disparity in strength, can the formation he set up beforehand really be effective?

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to knock him off the stage, but rest assured, he never likes to bully the weak with strength and will surely find another way topete with you¡±.

    ¡°You still have a chance to win,¡± Cang Mu paused before adding, ¡°though not much. And at this point, even if you want to retreat, it¡¯s not possible. You have to give it your all.¡±

    ¡°Of course I understand this.¡± Qin Feng gritted his teeth.

    The thunder barrier obscured the arena, and the spectators could only see the faint image in the centre of the stage through the shing lightning arcs.

    The Dragon n woman confronted Master Qin, whose face looked grim, so he must obviously be in a precarious situation.

    ¡°With such an astonishing method, did the other party really suppress her cultivation?¡± someone asked in surprise.

    Aside from the ordinary people in the crowd, there were of course those who practised the Dao. One person solemnly said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the other party should have used domain techniques.¡±

    ¡°Domain? What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°I read about it once in an old book. It¡¯s a powerful technique that can only be performed by beings of the third realm or with the power of seven cmity cycles. Inside the Domain, it¡¯s like a world of its own, and the one who uses it is like a master inside, almost invincible!¡±

    The crowd was shocked, ¡°How can this be? Isn¡¯t the other side cheating? They haven¡¯t suppressed their cultivation at all, otherwise how could they use the Domain!¡±

    ¡°Oh no, if that¡¯s the case, isn¡¯t Master Qin in danger?¡±

    ¡°The Dragon n is despicable for going back on their word. But they can¡¯t afford to lose?¡±

    ¡°Yes, quickly open the domain and let our Master Qin out!¡±

    The people¡¯s shouting continued.

    Hearing this, the Second Mother asked worriedly, ¡°Master, is there any danger for Feng in there?¡±

    ck Charcoal Head and Lan Ningshunag were also worried.

    Father Qin¡¯s expression was much calmer. He reassured, ¡°Madam, Jianli is right under the stage. If Feng was really in danger, how can she sit idly by? Remember, Jianli is the youngest third stage sword god in the history of The Great Qian.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good¡± Even though the Second Mother said this, she held onto father¡¯s sleeves with both hands, and the worry in her brows did not go away.

    In the Demon yers¡¯s office, Mr Qian frowned in confusion, ¡°Is this the realm? It doesn¡¯t feel like it.¡±

    Deng Mo, who knew many things, shook his head, ¡°This is not the domain, this is the rare innate magical power of the Azure Dragon Lineage ¨C Thunder Abyss.¡±

    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be wrong for you to lose to this Dragon n woman; those who understand Thunder Abyss in the Dragon n are outstanding individuals in their n.¡±

    ¡°I see, but doesn¡¯t that put the boy in danger?¡±

    Deng Mo pondered, ¡°I find it suspicious. When the Dragon n woman dealt with you, she didn¡¯t resort to such measures. Why would she go to such lengths against the Qin family boy?¡±

    ¡°Either she thinks that after suppressing her cultivation, the Qin family boy would be difficult to deal with, so she had to resort to using her innate magic power, or she¡¯s doing it to deceive others.¡±

    Next to the arena, Dragon n Elder Cang Xuan solemnly said, ¡°We Dragon n are not shameless like you. This is the innate magical power, Thunder Abyss, not the Domain! If she really unleashed the Domain, that boy wouldn¡¯t stand a chance!¡±

    His voice was like thunder, booming in everyone¡¯s ears, overpowering the noise of the crowd. And this voice naturally reached the ears of Qin Feng and the others in the arena.

    ¡°I have said what needed to be said. It¡¯s time to determine the winner.¡± Cang Mu said lightly with a hint of a smile in her eyes.

    Then, thunder rumbled around the Thunder Abyss and rushed towards Qin Feng.

    This startled Qin Feng, ¡°What are you doing? Didn¡¯t you say that you would let me pass?¡±

    ¡°I will let you pass, but I have to put on a show. Otherwise, how will I face the elder when I return?¡±

    Seeing Qin Feng¡¯s nervousness, Cang Mu added, ¡°Just rx and leave the rest to me.¡±

    The words sounded a little strange, as if it was an old trick to lure Qin Feng, who had a strange expression on his face.

    Just as he was lost in thought, the thunderbolt had already enveloped his entire body, and then his body began to move uncontrobly!

    In an instant, he disappeared from his original position and appeared in front of Cang Mu.

    This was the first time Qin Feng had ever experienced such a feeling of flight.

    Not only that, under the control of the Thunderbolt, Qin Feng even took the initiative to attack the opponent!

    The spectators in the arena could only see the intery of light and shadow within the thunder barrier.

    The Dragon n woman and Master Qin were engaged in a fast-paced battle that was difficult to watch with the naked eye.

    The constant thunderous collisions and shing lightning were unrelenting.

    Such an intense battlepletely exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°Master Qin, is he really that powerful?¡±

    Boom!

    With a loud noise, the thunder barrier shattered inch by inch.

    A figure flew out of the crack, and to everyone¡¯s surprise, it was the Dragon n woman!

    On the other side, Master Qin stood on the tform, his mouth slightly open, with traces of the thunder arcs still on his sleeves.

    After the dragon woman barely stabilized her figure, she covered her chest and her ck hair fell down. It was obvious that she had fallen behind in the previous confrontation!

    Cang Mu said intermittently, ¡°My skills are inferior to others. I lost this battle.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    Life is like a drama, everything depends on your acting skills. If Sister Mu¡¯s acting skills were avable in the previous life, she would have won countless awards, right?

    At the same time, when the people reacted, cheers erupted and echoed through the sky!

 Chapter 457: Challenging the Future Father-In-Law

    Chapter 457: Challenging the Future Father-In-Law

    Chapter 457 Challenging the Future Father-In-Law

    ¡°Master Qin. Master Qin actually won?¡±

    ¡°Master Qin actually has such strength against an opponent that even Lord Thirty-Six Stars couldn¡¯t defeat?¡±

    ¡°I understand now, the Dragon n has suppressed their cultivation to the same level as Master Qin.¡±

    ¡°And with Master Qin¡¯s amazing talent, he¡¯s almost invincible at the same level, so the Dragon n woman is no match for him either!¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean that when Master Qin advances to a higher realm, even Lord Thirty-Six Stars won¡¯t be a match for him, and he might even rival the Twelve Divine Generals?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Praise and cheers rang out, the waves of sound rising higher and higher.

    Mr Qian looked strange when he saw this. ¡°That Dragon n woman wasn¡¯t even injured.¡±

    Deng Mo nodded. With their strength, they could naturally see through things. ¡°She deliberately gave in.¡±

    Mr Qian asked confusedly, ¡°The Dragon n leaving the Heavenly Pool for no reason,ing to Imperial City for a challenge, is already mysterious enough, and now deliberately conceding? What exactly are they up to?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, the Dragon n woman and the Qin family boy knew each other from the beginning.¡±

    ¡°And the target of the Dragon n¡¯s challenge has been confirmed from the beginning,¡± Deng Mo said slowly.

    In the study, Eunuch Li couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Your Majesty, Master Qin has won again.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± The emperor replied weakly, his eyes shing with a different light.

    On the tform, Cang Mu sped her chest and transmitted her voice, ¡°If I remember correctly, your human race calls this situation ¡®revealing one¡¯s sacred presence¡¯?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve done what I was supposed to do. Whates next is up to you. Oh, and I didn¡¯t help you for nothing. The poem you wrote to the girl, she never wanted to show it to me.¡±

    ¡°After the challenge is over, make a copy of it and give it to me.¡±

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t answer, but his moved expression already exined everything.

    Not to mention one copy, he could give her ten copies or even a hundred copies .

    This Sister Mu, she really is quite a character!

    Cang Mu returned to the Dragon n¡¯s side, and the atmosphere was unusually quiet.

    The old man, Cang Xuan¡¯s face, was extremely ugly. ¡°Why did you deliberately lose to that kid?¡±

    Cang Mu yawned and indifferently replied, ¡°I was injured.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, where did you get hurt?¡± Cang Xuan was furious.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m getting old. The slightest movement will make my heart beat so hard. If I had continued to hit him, I might have really gotten hurt.¡± Cang Mu replied casually.

    Cang Xuan was about to say something, but a person walked out from the Dragon n crowd, none other than Cang Zong, who was guarding the final challenge.

    Seeing this, Cang Mu reminded aloud, ¡°If you don¡¯t want that girl to deny you in the future, you¡¯d better be careful when you take action on stage.¡±

    Cang Zong gave her a cold look without saying anything and then appeared on the stage.

    This was also the first time Qin Feng had seen Miss Cang¡¯s biological father. His face was firm, without any frivolity, radiating a powerful sense of oppression all around him, causing people¡¯s hearts to beat involuntarily.

    The moment Cang Zong appeared, everyone involuntarily fell silent at the same time.

    The invisible majesty was so heavy that it was difficult for people to breathe.

    Liu Jianli¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly.

    Father Qin looked at Cang Zong with a solemn look in his eyes.

    In the Demon yer Department, Mr Qian frowned, ¡°This person is very strong.¡±

    Deng Mo said in a deep voice, ¡°Anyone who can be the leader of the Dragon n, how can he be weak? I did not expect him to be the one to guard the challenge in the final stage.¡±

    On the arena, Qin Feng was extremely nervous as he faced his future father-inw.

    Cang Zong remained silent and silently extended three fingers.

    What does this mean?

    Everyone was stunned at this sight.

    ¡°Three moves.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Qin Feng was stunned.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three moves. No matter what means you use, if you can move me even a little from my current position within three moves, then you will win this battle.¡± Cang Zong said indifferently.

    The crowd was shocked to hear this. The other side was so arrogant!

    Limiting it to three moves was one thing, but not even requiring Qin Master to knock him off the stage, just to repel him and count it as a victory?

    In Imperial City, the people were seething with anger.

    This was a tant disregard for the human race and for Master Qin.

    Of course, someone reminded: ¡°Master Qin, don¡¯t be fooled. The opponent¡¯s agreement to three moves could also be a trick to catch you off guard!¡±

    With that, the tense atmosphere became somewhat strange.

    Everyone looked at each other. The Dragon n shouldn¡¯t be so brazen. No, they shouldn¡¯t be so devious, right?

    Upon hearing these words, Cang Zong¡¯s expression remained unchanged. Instead, he raised his right hand and pointed to the sky.

    Following his fingertip, a streak of blue light shot into the clouds and split the sky!

    In the silence, a terrible power swept over the surroundings. The unreachable heights above, like a seam violently torn open.

    Even space could be distorted by a casual blow!

    The onlookers were stunned. Such methods seemed to be akin to divine power.

    Qin Feng understood. This was a message from the other side ¨C If I seriously intervene, you will have no chance. In order to win, you must agree to the three moves.

    Understanding this, Qin Feng took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Regardless, if I can get the senior to leave the original position within three moves, will that count as my victory?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡± Cang Zong nodded slightly before his body sank.

    With a rumble, the towering stone pir arena sank a metre!

    Cang Zong¡¯s feet also sank into the Stone Pir Arena!

    ¡°Last night, you must have set up the formation in advance, so feel free to use it. I¡¯ll wait.¡± Cang Zong waved his hand.

    ¡®No, how could you all know about my secret formation setup on such a cold night with no sleep?¡¯ Qin Feng¡¯s face stiffened before he continued, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll make my move.¡±

    As he spoke, Qin Feng gathered his Righteous Qi into his right palm and struck the Stone Pir Arena.

    At that moment, the spectators were astonished to see white light shining beneath their feet, converging towards the position of the stone pir.

    Almost simultaneously, a strong wind blew and the sky suddenly darkened.

    Above the arena, four tornadoes suddenly formed in an instant, shaking Imperial City as if it were about to copse.

    Seeing this, Deng Mo raised an eyebrow, then waved his right hand, and a continuous stream of Yin Qi entered the shadow of Imperial City, stabilising the entire imperial capital.

    Meanwhile, the four tornadoes had formed an encircling stance, tightly encircling the Cang Zong beforeunching a sudden attack.

    The collision of the tornadoes erupted with a power far beyond imagination. If Qin Feng hadn¡¯t been at the centre of the formation, he would have been badly hurt.

    The Cang Zong figure had already been engulfed by the raging winds.

    ¡®With this formation, the Four Dragon Surrounding Wall, no matter what, it¡¯s impossible for him to not retreat even one step, right?¡¯ Qin Feng thought as he looked at the roaring winds.

    Not only him, but also the spectators watching in the arena were amazed by Master Qin¡¯s techniques and thought that victory in this battle was assured!

    However, in the fierce wind, a voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Not bad, but stillcking¡±.

    As the voice fell, a green light broke through the wind barrier, and in the blink of an eye, the four tornadoes disappeared without a trace!

    In shock, everyone turned their gaze to the Cang Zong¡¯s location.

    Not only was he unharmed, he hadn¡¯t even taken a step back!

    How was that possible?

 Chapter 458: Gale Silencing Formation

    Chapter 458: Gale Silencing Formation

    The humans here were all shocked, but the Dragon n had been used to this for a long time.

    Of course, they were well aware of the Cang n Chief¡¯s strength.

    Such attacks were nothing more than child¡¯s y; the Cang Cang Chief could intercept them effortlessly.

    At the top of Heavenly Tower, Yang Qian sighed, ¡°So it¡¯s the Four Dragon Surrounding Wall. Junior brother Qin¡¯s formations are indeed extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°No matter how high the attainments are, it¡¯s still useless. Brother Yang, didn¡¯t you see that the opponent didn¡¯t move at all?¡± Fei Xun¡¯s expression was grim.

    ¡°How many beings in this world can defeat the current Dragon n Chief head on? And you need not worry. If I remember correctly, the Four Dragon Surrounding Wall is the opening formation for another great formation. Junior Brother Qin came prepared this time.¡±

    Fei Xun was confused, ¡°A prelude formation? Brother Yang, what do you mean?¡±

    Yang Qian didn¡¯t answer, ¡°You¡¯ll understand soon enough.¡±

    After the fierce winds subsided, Cang Zong looked at Qin Feng with a hint of approval in his eyes, ¡°One move has passed.¡±

    Qin Feng took a deep breath. In front of such a great formation, he didn¡¯t even take a single step back, was he still a human?

    Oh, he¡¯s a dragon, then it¡¯s okay.

    As Yang Qian said, the Four Dragon Surrounding Wall was the prelude to another killing formation.

    Originally, Qin Feng didn¡¯t want to use it because the power of this formation was too great and he might not be able to control it well.

    But now that it hade to this, not using it was not an option.

    Besides, considering the abnormal strength of the future Father-In-Law, even if he used this formation, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.

    Thinking about this, Qin Feng solemnly said, ¡°Senior, be careful with the next move.¡±

    Cang Zong lightly said, ¡°Thest time I heard those words was over a dozen years ago, and that from a junior in the n. Back then, I also gave him three moves, but I was notpletely happy with that fight. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me this time.¡±

    Huh? Why does this sound familiar?

    ¡°Could it be the person who guarded the first level of the arena?¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Qin Feng¡¯s lips curled up in satisfaction at the confirmation. It turned out that this guy also lostst time.

    Cang Min under the stage stiffened and silently turned his head away, ignoring the gaze of the other n members.

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t say much more and took something out of his pocket.

    It was a fingernail-sized azure scale. When the scale was taken out, the dissipating vortex unexpectedly regenerated, even bigger than before!

    Inside Heavenly Tower, Fei Xun looked surprised, ¡°The scale of the Azure Cloud Turtle?¡±

    The Azure Cloud Turtle, a powerful monster that could fly through the wind and travel tens of thousands of miles per day.

    Such monsters generally possessed strength beyond the seventh cmity cycle, and the things on their bodies were all rare treasures.

    ¡°Where did Junior Brother Qin get such a rare item?¡±

    Qin Feng held the scale in his hand and felt lucky.

    Although Mu Youqian of the Tomb Family was a jinx, he still had a lot of good things with him.

    When he left earlier, Qin Feng was able to steal this item from him again.

    Otherwise, without this scale as the core of the formation, it wouldn¡¯t be certain if the next formation could be performed.

    He threw the scale into the air and it flew against the wind.

    Even more surprisingly, in the air above the stage, the overflowing fierce wind emitted a faint light, connecting with each other until it reached the blue glowing scale.

    Someone caught a glimpse and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s a formation! Master Qin is going to use some kind of formation again!¡±

    As the vortex regenerated, it quickly merged with the scale of the Azure Cloud Turtle.

    The wind gradually died down, but the light formation remained in the air.

    Although the momentum of this formation was far from the grandeur of the Four Dragon Surrounding Wall, the intangible sense of oppression was like a giant hand gripping the hearts of the spectators.

    ¡°The wind haspletely stopped.¡± someone murmured.

    Not only had the wind stopped, but the air seemed to have stopped flowing as well, and people felt their breathing stifled.

    ¡°To be able to use such means at such a young age, Jian¡¯an has indeed raised a good son,¡± the white-haired, ck-bearded Divine Guardian, sighed beside the Nine Bend River as he looked at a still fishing rod.

    ¡°Chief Deng, do you feel anything?¡± Mr Qian of the Thirty-Six Stars asked with a serious expression.

    Deng Mo closed his eyes. As a practitioner of the Hundred Ghosts¡¯ Path, he naturally had a sharper perception of the outside world.

    ¡°There is always a calm before the storm.¡±

    Inside the Empress¡¯s pce, the Crown Prince asked curiously, ¡°What is Master Qin nning? Could it be another formation?¡±

    Princess Anya suddenly stood up, and her beautiful eyes widened.

    ¡°Anya, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The Empress was puzzled.

    ¡°I remember now. The Four Dragon Surrounding Wall is meant to concentrate the Qi of heaven and earth in one ce. This is to create a more powerful formation!¡± Anya eximed.

    ¡°What formation?¡± the Crown Prince asked, looking over.

    ¡°The Gale Silencing Formation! The formation he¡¯s about to use is the Gale Silencing Formation!¡± Anya eximed in shock.

    In the Grand Literature Academy, on top of the Heavenly Tower, Xu Lexian touched his beard in surprise.

    ¡°Master, isn¡¯t this junior brother too extraordinary? How old is he? Yet he can set up the Gale Silencing Formation? Even Yang Qian can barely set up such a formation.¡±

    The white-robed and white-haired National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower said lightly, ¡°Back in the Myriad Sword Sect, he once set up the Water Marsh Heavenly Dragon Formation.¡±

    Xu Lexian was stunned, his heart filled with even more shock. ¡°Master, you must not be joking.¡±

    Looking back at the tform, the floating cloud-like tortoiseshell scales glowed brighter and brighter.

    Suddenly there was a crackling sound!

    ¡°What was that noise?¡± someone trembled.

    As the words were uttered, a corner of the high stone pir tform was indeed broken off, and a huge block of stone crashed down.

    The sudden scene terrified the people below.

    Seeing this, Cang Mu was about to strike and smash the boulder, but someone else was faster.

    Liu Jianli¡¯s bone sword transformed, and with an upward swing, the falling boulder was instantly crushed into powder by the sword¡¯s energy.

    As the crowd showed their gratitude, they were also puzzled. Why did the tform suddenly break for no reason? They all looked at the broken part, only to see the smooth cut, sending shivers down their spines.

    ¡°How could this happen?¡± Fei Xun furrowed his brow.

    ¡°This is the Gale Silencing Formation.¡± Yang Qian exined, ¡°Itpresses the raging wind to the extreme, so it¡¯s invisible to the naked eye. This is the Gale Silencing Formation!¡±

    At the same time, Qin Feng took a deep breath in the arena and shouted, ¡°Cut!

    On the Azure Turtle Scale, a dazzling blue light shone as countless unrecognisable powerful winds shed fiercely at the Cang Zong!

    For a moment, cracks spread across the arena and dust rose.

    Shattered stones continued to fall.

    Fortunately, Liu Jianli stepped in and smashed the stones before they hit the ground.

    The crowd couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. In the past three days, this was the first time the arena had suffered such destruction, showing the incredible power of Master Qin¡¯s move!

    Despite the dangerous situation, no one retreated. They all watched the arena with excitement, waiting for the final result.

    It¡¯s impossible for even the powerful Dragon n to take on all this kind of offensive without retreating even a step, right?

    And Qin Feng naturally thought more. Even if Father-In-Law¡¯s strength was extraordinary in the future, would he be able to withstand all of the fierce winds?

    After all, as the other party had said, regardless of the means, as long as there was the slightest movement, he would lose.

    In this case, as long as he directed the fierce winds towards the arena and destroyed Father-In-Law¡¯s foothold, wouldn¡¯t victory in this battle be assured?

    ¡®I am truly a genius.¡¯ Qin Feng thought proudly.

    And the fierce winds followed his will, ruthlessly shing at the arena!

 Chapter 459: Approval

    Chapter 459: Approval

    Chapter 459 Approval

    The wind continued to chop down, and the sound of the arena being chopped into pieces was endless.

    As the formation subsided, the sand obscured the view, and Qin Feng¡¯s eyes brightened.

    He still couldn¡¯t believe that under such an attack, Future Father-In-Law had almost lost his footing, yet he hadn¡¯t retreated a single step!

    As the rolling dust slowly dissipated and everyone gradually regained their sight, they looked towards the suspended arena. By now, the arena was in ruins, with very little left intact.

    Someone eximed excitedly, ¡°If I remember correctly, that person from the Dragon n said that as long as Master Qin could push him back half a step within three moves, it would count as Master Qin¡¯s victory. Now there are hardly any ces left to stand. I don¡¯t think he can remain unmoved!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, Master Qin has won this battle!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see Master Qin marry the Dragon n woman.¡±

    Just as everyone was excited, one person¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, ¡°Wait, look.¡±The onlookers followed his gaze. After the dust hadpletely cleared, the Dragon n man was still standing there, calm andposed.

    Looking at where he was standing, within a radius of thirty feet, everything waspletely intact!

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened. Not only did he stop all the wind, but he also protected the ring. How was that possible?

    In the astonished eyes of everyone, Cang Zong raised his finger and lightly said, ¡°There is one more move left.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression stiffened at the words.

    The Gale Silencing Formation was already hisst move. If even this move couldn¡¯t push the opponent back, what else did he have?

    Was this the end?

    At this moment, Qin Feng suddenly had a sh of inspiration. He reached into his chest and found a smooth and delicate jade pendant.

    It was the mysterious treasure he had obtained in Qiyuan City ¨C the Eight Trigrams Jade!

    ¡®I almost forgot about this. With the ability of this jade pendant to change position, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to move the opponent?¡¯

    ¡®But I haven¡¯t tried this jade pendant since I reached the fifth level. I don¡¯t know to what extent I can cover with my current strength.¡¯

    Seeing that Qin Feng had not moved for a long time, Cang Zong frowned, ¡°Are you giving up? I thought that someone who could captivate my daughter would be an exceptional young man, but it seems that he¡¯s just a spineless person.¡±

    ¡°When she mentioned you to me, she ridiculed her own previous firm beliefs and said how remarkable you were.¡±

    ¡°It turns out she didn¡¯t understand you at all, just as you don¡¯t understand her.¡±

    ¡°How can I trust someone like you to take care of my daughter?¡±

    The tense audience looked at each other as they heard this, with the expressions of watching a drama unfold.

    The amount of information contained in these words was considerable.

    Some whispered, ¡°What does this mean? Could it be that the Dragon n¡¯spetition for marriage was just for show, and their target has already been determined, and it¡¯s Master Qin?¡±

    ¡°Master Qin¡¯s charm is unexpectedly great. It¡¯s one thing to marry the heavenly beauty Liu Jianli, but to have the Dragon n women devoted to him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so jealous.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    ¡°But this Dragon n father-inw doesn¡¯t agree. Even if Master Qin and the girl are in love, it won¡¯t do any good.¡±

    ¡°That seems reasonable too.¡±

    Qin Feng raised his head when he heard Cang Zong¡¯s words. ¡°Who says I¡¯m giving up? Your daughter is quite sharp, but unfortunately, your judgement is poor.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Cang Zong¡¯s voice turned cold as he pressed down on Qin Feng like a mountain.

    Qin Feng grunted but remained calm as he slowly approached Cang Zong, speaking as he walked.

    ¡°She likes poetry, enjoys the literary style in books.¡±

    ¡°She is generous and never stingy.¡±

    ¡°Although she usually looks aloof, her heart is softer than anyone¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°When others are in trouble, she always lends a hand.¡±

    ¡°Even for friends she has just met, she is willing to take risks.¡±

    ¡°Most of the time, she¡¯s cold, but when she¡¯s wronged, she cries like a little girl with red eyes and a runny nose.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s words contained impressions of Cang Fen and memories of the past.

    ¡°Senior, do you really understand what Fei Lan wants?¡± Qin Feng stood in front of Cang Zong, emphasising every word, ¡°Perhaps all she wants ispanionship.¡±

    When Cang Mu, who was under the tform, heard these words she shook her head with her right hand on her forehead. ¡°This boy, he dares to say anything.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve said enough. If you think you can get past me with these sweet words, it¡¯s just wishful thinking.¡± Cang Zong said coldly.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, it¡¯s all about distance.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Cang Zong frowned.

    But Qin Feng smiled slightly.

    At this moment, the distance between the two of them was less than ten feet.

    And at this distance, Qin Feng was one hundred percent confident that he could use the mystical ability of the Eight Trigrams Jade to change positions!

    A field of white light shed under their feet, enveloping Qin Feng and Cang Zong together.

    Realising that something was wrong, Cang Zong was about to react, but in an instant, he had already swapped positions with Qin Feng!

    Qin Feng asked, ¡°I wonder if this can be considered my victory?¡±

    After a moment of silence, the crowd under the tform erupted into an astonishing cheer.

    ¡°What kind of technique is that? I didn¡¯t even see it clearly, and they¡¯ve already switched positions.¡±

    ¡°The position of the dragon n member changed, Master Qin has won!¡±

    ¡°Awsome!¡±

    ¡°Master Qin¡¯s move truly brings peace of mind.¡±

    Cang Zong looked deeply at Qin Feng and walked towards the Dragon n side.

    As they passed each other, he paused for a moment and lightly said, ¡°Remember what you just said. If one day I find out that you wronged Fen¡­¡±

    Cang Zong didn¡¯t say the rest of the words, he just gently patted Qin Feng¡¯s shoulder.

    Even though it didn¡¯t seem like he was using much force, the ground beneath Qin Feng¡¯s feet instantly turned to powder.

    This was a threat, a naked threat!

    Qin Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and nodded solemnly.

    Those words were both a warning from his future father-inw and another form of recognition.

    The other party was finally acknowledging him as his son-inw.

    ¡°Um, father-inw, when can I see Fen?¡± Qin Feng asked in a low voice.

    Cang Zong frowned slightly when he heard the word ¡°Father-inw¡±. This kid really knows how to climb thedder.

    ¡°Just wait!¡±

    When Cang Zong returned to the Dragon n¡¯s side, the old man¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good.

    After ring at Cang Zong, the old man led the crowd of Dragon n members away.

    Only Cang Mu stayed behind and said meaningfully, ¡°I thought you would try everything to make things difficult for that boy, but I didn¡¯t expect you to let him pass.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean. This boy¡¯s methods are not ordinary. Even I didn¡¯t expect thatst move.¡± Cang Zong replied indifferently.

    ¡°This kid¡¯s shadow-shifting trick is indeed strange. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to defend myself.¡±

    ¡°But how could our n leader, who has awakened the innate ability of space, fall for such a trivial trick? The only possibility I can think of is that you also approve of this boy, so you deliberately let him win.¡±

    Cang Zong didn¡¯t answer, but followed the Dragon n members, ¡°There¡¯s no need for groundless spection. You¡¯ll be busy next.¡±

    Getting married in the Azure Dragon Lineage was a big event for the Dragon n, so naturally there was a lot of work to be done.

    Cang Mu smiled faintly at his words.

    Indeed, the men of the Dragon n were all alike, they preferred to die rather than lose face.

    The old man was like that, and so was the n leader.

    Ironically, the two people who want Fen to be happy the most are these two.

 Chapter 460: To Die For Face And Suffer In Life

    Chapter 460: To Die For Face And Suffer In Life

    ¡°This is unreasonable!¡± Inside the pce, the third prince became furious and threw things on the floor.

    Being humiliated by the Dragon n and thrown out of the arena yesterday was bad enough.

    Not passing through the arena and marrying a Dragon n woman was also regrettable.

    What made him unbearable the most was why Qin Feng could get everything he wanted?

    Jealousy distorted his face!

    His trusted guard said, ¡°Your Highness, after the marriage alliance with the Dragon n, Qin Feng¡¯s influence has be even stronger.¡±

    ¡°Instead of continuing to be hostile, it¡¯s better to improve rtions with him. This will greatly help you in your future pursuit of the heir position.¡±

    As soon as the words fell, a crisp p resounded.

    ¡°How dare a servant like you dictate my actions?¡±The guard lowered his head, ¡°I spoke out of turn, Your Highness.¡±

    The third prince looked at the treasure mirror and saw Qin Feng step out of the arena and standing side by side with Liu Jianli, as well as the joyful faces of the people. He pped the sandalwood table violently with his right hand, smashing it into pieces.

    In the study, Eunuch Li was more surprised than shocked.

    Cang Zong¡¯s words in the arena made him understand the reason why the Dragon n had inexplicablye to Imperial City for the Marriage Competition.

    And it was all because of Qin Feng!

    Emperor Ming stood up and said with a smile, ¡°This boy is truly exceptional. Marrying Liu Jianli was no small feat, but bing the Dragon n¡¯s son-inw? That surpasses even that.¡±

    ¡°I have encountered Dragon n women before, and their pride is unmatched. Capturing their hearts is no easy task.¡±

    Eunuch Li continued, ¡°The young master of the Qin family has also given Your Majesty a great gift.¡±

    ¡°The marriage alliance between the human race and the Dragon n is unprecedented. Your Majesty can use this opportunity to form an alliance with the Dragon n.¡±

    ¡°King Garuda of the Southern Territory has already awakened, and we don¡¯t know when he will return to invade the Southern Territory. With the support of the Dragon n, it will be much easier for Great Qian to deal with the Garuda n in the future.¡±

    Of course, the emperor had also thought of this, which was why he was so pleased.

    ¡°The boy has given us such a substantial gift, so of course we must give him a reward.¡±

    ¡°Now that the marriage with the Dragon n is essentially set in stone, then¡­ convey our message: the marriage between Qin Feng and the Dragon n shall be fully handled by the Ministry of Rites!¡±

    Returning to the Cloud Pce, Cang Mu arrived at the resting ce of Cang Fen.

    Cang Fen had not paid any attention to thepetition at all, but was quietly looking at the poem and lyrics that Qin Feng had written for her.

    Her eyes were filled with nostalgia and regret.

    Even when she heard the sound of someoneing, she never moved her eyes.

    Seeing this, Cang Mu wanted to tease the girl, so she deliberately sighed before saying, ¡°Someone finally won today.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Cang Fen¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, but she made no response.

    ¡°Originally, I wanted to intercept him for you, but this person was indeed extremely talented. Despite his young age, his cultivation was not low. After suppressing my cultivation, I was no match for him. We fought for over a hundred rounds, and he defeated me in a single move.¡±

    ¡°As for your father, he managed to hold the other party back, but you know your father¡¯s character well. He does not like to bully the weak, so he made a three-move agreement on his own.¡±

    ¡°That boy from the Human Race was not to be underestimated. He showed two formations in session, which was quite eye-opening. In the end, he even used a spatial technique to switch positions with your father, thus winning the match.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, the Dragon n never marries outside. Even if that boy seeds, I don¡¯t want you to marry into the Human Race. But the old man has always been true to his word. After announcing the matchmaking challenge in front of so many people, It¡¯s impossible for him to go back on his promise.¡±

    ¡°If all else fails, you might as well agree. Besides, you won¡¯t suffer. The Human n boy is quite handsome and has excellent talent. In the future, he may be a powerful being,parable to a Divine General. It wouldn¡¯t be a loss for you to marry him.¡±

    At this point, Cang Fen finally reacted. She raised her head and looked at Cang Mu coldly, and replied, ¡°If you want to get married, what does that have to do with me?¡±

    ¡°How can you let me get married?¡± Cang Mu showed a troubled look.

    ¡°I¡¯m much older than him, and I like brave warriors. How could I be interested in a schr like him?¡±

    Hearing this, Cang Fen suddenly froze and turned her head.

    ¡°Besides, considering my status, I should aim high and not settle for less. You don¡¯t know, this guy already has a wife at home, yet he still wants topete.¡±

    ¡°Men who look at other women while they already have a wife are the worst.¡±

    At this point, how could Cang Fen not realise that the man who passed thepetition was the one she had been longing for?

    ¡°He¡­ he passed thepetition? But how is that possible?¡± Cang Fen¡¯s voice trembled.

    ¡°Who are you talking about? Why can¡¯t I understand?¡±

    ¡°Never mind, you said you wouldn¡¯t marry whoever passed thepetition.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it then, when we announced thepetition, we didn¡¯t specify which Dragon n daughter would be married. Since you¡¯re so unwilling, I¡¯ll inform my father and we¡¯ll choose another Dragon n girl.¡±

    ¡°If that doesn¡¯t work, your aunt can¡¯t bear to see you suffer, so I¡¯ll sacrifice myself. With my looks, I¡¯m more than enough for the Qin family boy.¡±

    Cang Mu emphasised the phrase ¡°Qin family boy¡±.

    Mist formed in Cang Fen¡¯s light blue eyes, she couldn¡¯t believe it, but there was also excitement and joy that she couldn¡¯t hide.

    Seeing this, Cang Mu gently hugged her and said, ¡°If you want to cry, go ahead, it¡¯s a woman¡¯s right. I haven¡¯t seen you like this since your mother died.¡±

    ¡°But only for tonight.¡±

    ¡°Butterflies flutter, snow willows, golden threads,ughter and perfume. These are the poems the boy gave you. When you meet him again, naturally you must smile.¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡± With a nasal tone, Cang Fen buried her head in Cang Mu¡¯s arms, her body trembling slightly.

    Cang Mu gently stroked her back and nced outside where two ck shadows shed past..

    ¡°He really is willing to suffer for the sake of his pride.¡± Cang Mu shook her head and murmured softly.

    ¡°You¡¯ve disgraced the entire Dragon n! You actually let a human boy pass the arena!¡± Cang Xuan stood with his hands behind his back and snorted coldly from the clouds.

    You had me guard thest stage of the arena, wasn¡¯t it because you wanted me to decide whether or not to marry Fen to him?¡± Cang Zong said indifferently.

    ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve approved of that boy.¡± Cang Xuan turned his head slightly and looked over.

    Cang Zong remembered what Qin Feng had said in the arena and nodded, a trace of satisfaction crossing his eyes.

    ¡°But aren¡¯t you angry about what that boy said about you? As a father, you should know what Fen likes and wants.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as Fen is happy.¡±

    The old man shook his head helplessly.

    They stood in silence for a long time. After a while, the old man seemed to think of something and suddenly spoke: ¡°The boy already has a wife. ording to human customs, if Fen marries him, she can only be considered a concubine.¡±

    ¡°If it were an ordinary woman, it would be fine, and Fen would naturally be able to suppress her.¡±

    ¡°But that woman is Liu Jianli, the favoured Daughter of Heaven that even we are familiar with. What if Fen suffers injustice?¡±

    Hearing this, Cang Mu¡¯s eyes also shed with a trace of worry. ¡°Tomorrow, we will visit the Qin Manor.¡±

    ¡°Very Well.¡±

 Chapter 461: The In-Laws Gather Together

    Chapter 461: The In-Laws Gather Together

    The news of Qin Feng¡¯s winning the Dragon n¡¯s change naturally spread through the streets and alleys, making it widely known to everyone.

    Many people spected on which Dragon n woman Master Qin would marry.

    In the main hall of the Liu Residence, when the mother-inw heard the maid mention this matter, she stood up abruptly, ¡°The person who won the Dragon n¡¯s challenge is Qin Feng?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam, this matter is known throughout Imperial City. Master Qin single-handedly passed through the three tests set up by the Dragon n, and everyone is talking about it with great interest.¡±

    ¡°Master, do you still have the leisure to drink tea here? Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Houfei Qing, turned to him anxiously.

    Liu Tianluo set down his teacup and replied lightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that he could actually pass through the Dragon n¡¯s arena. Both my father and I have had dealings with the Dragon n and know that their strength is formidable. This result is indeed unexpected.¡±

    The mother-inw¡¯s beautiful eyes widened, ¡°Was the main point of the conversation just now about this? Our son-inw not only married our daughter, but he also intended to participate in the Dragon n¡¯spetition for another marriage?!¡±

    ¡°Wait, ording to what the master said, you already knew that the son-inw was going to challenge the arena?¡±

    Liu Tianluo nodded slightly.¡°You knew and didn¡¯t stop him? What kind of father are you? Have you ever thought about Jinali¡¯s feelings?¡± The mother-inw said in surprise.

    ¡°Jianli is aware of this matter as well. When Qin Feng went to challenge the arena today, it was Jianli who helped him onto the stage.¡± Liu Tianluo exined.

    Upon hearing this, Houfei Qing¡¯s beautiful eyes widened with disbelief on her face.

    Her husband was about to marry another woman, and not only did her daughter not intervene, but she also escorted him to the stage. What kind of logic was this?

    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She said, ¡°Come with me!¡±

    ¡°Where to?¡± Liu Tianluo asked.

    ¡°Where else can we go? Naturally, to the Qin family!¡±

    ¡°Jianli is my beloved daughter. She has suffered such a grievance, so as her mother, I naturally have to visit her.¡±

    ¡°And I¡¯ll also ask the inws how they raised their son. He has a wife at home but still wants to marry a woman from the dragon n?¡± The mother-inw¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed in anger.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. It¡¯s rude to visit at this time. What¡¯s more, things are not as simple as you think.¡± Liu Tianlu shook his head, and then told the whole story truthfully.

    After hearing the whole story, Houfei Qing sat down again with aplicated look on her face.

    Unexpectedly, that dragon n woman actually had such deep affection and respect for her son-inw.

    Liu Tianlu spoke again, ¡°When ites to matters of children, let them handle it themselves. Moreover, it¡¯s just taking another wife.¡±

    ¡°Recently, His Majesty bestowed the title of Grand Chancellor of the Cab upon our son-inw and there was an endless stream of peopleing to ask for marriage., but our inws did not agree..¡±

    ¡°The Qin family regards Jianli as their own. Even in this challenge, our inws informed me beforehand.¡±

    ¡°As long as Jianli has no objections, I naturally won¡¯t say much.¡±

    ¡°I understand this reasoning well.¡± Houfei Qing sighed, and the hall fell into silence.

    After a long time, she seemed to remember something and stood up again, ¡°No, I must visit the Qin Mansion tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong again?¡±

    ¡°The marriage is already confirmed, so naturally I won¡¯t say anything more.¡±

    ¡°But Jianli has been practicing swordsmanship since she was young, so she has a simple mind. She might not be able topete with that dragon n woman.¡±

    ¡°I need to go first to advise the mother-inw not to favor one over the other and neglect our Jianli.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, I need to teach Jianli a few tricks, so that she won¡¯t suffer in the hands of that dragon n woman in the future.¡±

    Liu Tianlu frowned, ¡°Is it necessary?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it is necessary, and you muste with me! And boost Jianli¡¯s morale!¡±

    inside his room, Qin Feng suddenly shivered. It was almost spring, so why did he still feel a chill?

    ¡°I have a bad feeling.¡±

    The next day, in the hall, Second Mother asked curiously, ¡°ording to reason, after Feng¡¯er passed the Dragon n¡¯s challenge, the marriage should have been settled.¡±

    ¡°But so far, not only has the Dragon n note knocking, we haven¡¯t even seen Miss Cang yet. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Qin Feng shook his head, not quite understanding.

    Yesterday, he had wanted to go ask Cang Mu for rification, but the people of the Dragon n always came and went without a trace. After the challenge ended, he couldn¡¯t find any trace of them.

    He thought he could wait until the Dragon n came to visit him, but instead, many people came to congratte him, yet he didn¡¯t see a shadow of the Dragon n.

    What¡¯s going on?

    Just as Qin Feng was puzzled, the gatekeeper came out of the hall with a trembling voice: ¡°Master, someone from the Dragon n is visiting the mansion.¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone raised their heads in unison.

    Father Qin replied, ¡°Invite them in quickly.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all the master¡¯s fault that we wasted so much time.¡± The mother-inw med him.

    Upon hearing this, Liu Tianluo frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Obviously, it was your own dressing up that dyed us.¡±

    With these words, Liu Tianluo knocked on the gate of the Qin Mansion.

    The gatekeeper opened the door and was shocked to see the Liu family. Why would theye at this time?

    Liu Tianluo sensed the aura of the Dragon n and lightly said, ¡°It seems we havee at the wrong time.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Houfei Qing asked confusedly.

    ¡°Someone has alreadye to visit the Qin Mansion. If my guess is correct, it should be the Dragon n who are here to discuss marriage.¡±

    After a pause, Liu Tianluo thought for a moment and said, ¡°It is not appropriate today. We will go home first ande back another day.¡±

    If they were to visit now, they would inevitably run into the Dragon n people. Given the identities of both sides, it would be inevitable to feel awkward and ufortable. Knowing the etiquette, Liu Tianluo naturally wanted to actively avoid it.

    However, Houfei Qing¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. ¡°The Dragon n people are here too? Isn¡¯t that even better? We can see what kind of methods their matriarch has!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she didn¡¯t wait for Liu Tianluo to stop her.

    Houfei Qing lifted her skirt and walked towards the hall of the Qin Mansion.

    Liu Tianluo helplessly shook his head.

    Qin Feng had imagined what it would be like when his wife and Miss Cang met again. Would it be a fierce battle?

    However, he never expected that the fierce battle between his wife and Miss Cang had not yet begun, but the battle between the two families hade early.

    The atmosphere in the hall was unusually silent, as if one could hear a pin drop.

    The Second Mother did not dare to speak and could only discreetly nudge Qin Jian¡¯an with her elbow.

    Even Qin Jian¡¯an, who had seen many battles, didn¡¯t know how to handle the situation and simply looked at Qin Feng and signalled with his eyes.

    His expression seemed to say, ¡°Kid, you got yourself into this mess, now you deal with it yourself.¡±

    Seeing this, Qin Feng reluctantly stepped forward to break the awkward silence.

    ¡°Father-inw, Mother-inw, what brings you here today?¡±

    The mother-inw didn¡¯t answer, obviously still harbouring some resentment towards her son-inw, Qin Feng.

    Turning to the Dragon n, she offered a polite smile. ¡°We were just concerned about Jianli¡¯s well-being. We didn¡¯t want her to feel ufortable here.¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Jianli raised her head in confusion. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Jianli, Mother is a bit thirsty. Would you mind making some tea?¡±

 Chapter 462: What a Powerful Mother-in-Law

    Chapter 462: What a Powerful Mother-in-Law

    ¡°Madam, shall I go instead?¡± Lan Ningshuang hastily suggested.

    After learning so much from the grandma, she had a premonition that if the youngdy left at this moment, something unpredictable might happen in the main hall!

    After all, she had already sensed something unusual.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, you can just go with Jianli. So many guests havee to our inws today.¡±

    ¡°As the legitimate wife, Jianli must not neglect etiquette, otherwise others might think that I, as the mother, have not raised her properly.¡± Houfei Qing said with a smile, her face amiable but with an obvious undertone in her words.

    She was asserting her authority over the Dragon n members while reminding Jianli of her position in the Qin residence ¨C the legitimate wife!

    A powerful mother-inw indeed. Second Mother was astonished. She had only met Houfei Qing a few times before.

    Her previous impressions mainly revolved around her appearance, and she admired how Jianli had inherited her beauty from her mother.

    But she never expected that such a quiet and gentle girl like Jianli would have such a sharp-tongued mother.The difference was like night and day.

    At the same time, she was relieved that Jianli¡¯s personality was not like that of her mother.

    Otherwise, her family status might be threatened.

    When Qin Feng heard this, his heart jumped into his throat. Was his outgoing mother-inw going to go all out from the start?

    He turned his head to look at his wife and gave her a pleading look, hoping that she would stay and smooth things over so that the atmosphere wouldn¡¯t be so tense.

    But Liu Jianli obviously didn¡¯t understand his gaze, and instead asked, ¡°Husband, do you want to drink tea too?¡±

    As soon as she said this, everyone looked over.

    ¡°Ah? Well.¡± Feeling the attention of everyone, Qin Feng smiled and nodded in response, and emphasized: ¡°Come back early.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Liu Jianli didn¡¯t think much either, and left the lobby with Lan Ningshuang.

    Seeing this, the mother-inw said again, ¡°My son-inw and Jianli are so loving, they don¡¯t want to be apart for even a second. It¡¯s really quite a sight to see.¡±

    ¡°Unlike some men, who like to eat from the bowl while looking at the pot.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, dear son-inw, when do you n to hold the wedding with the Dragon n? Do you need the Liu family¡¯s help?¡±

    Don¡¯t, don¡¯t cue me anymore. Qin Feng looked at his old man, who lowered his head to drink tea and averted his gaze.

    Then he looked at his beloved Second Mother. She opened her mouth as if to say something, but stopped herself.

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to help, but with no worthy opponent at home and no practical experience, the Second Mother was unable to help.

    Helpless, Qin Feng had to turn to his War God Father-inw for help.

    Seeing this, Liu Tianlu deliberately coughed a few times before subtly ncing at the Houfei Qing.

    This was to remind her that the Liu family were guests, and it was impolite to be so aggressive.

    Houfei Qing pretended not to see, but instead expressed her concern, ¡°Master, is your throat ufortable? Don¡¯t worry, Jianli has gone to get tea and will be back soon.¡±

    With that, she turned to the Dragon n and said, ¡°The women of the Dragon n are truly as rumored, with stunning natural beauty. I wonder which youngdy will be marrying into the Qin family?¡±

    ¡°Before a Dragon n woman marries, she is not allowed to be seen by outsiders. Today, we are only here to discuss the marriage arrangements with the Qin family.¡±

    ¡°However, if we had known that the Liu family woulde, we would have chosen another day to visit. Otherwise, it would be rude and ridiculous.¡±

    A soft voice sounded, and Houfei Qing narrowed her eyes and looked at the source.

    What she saw was a woman in a ck dress leaningzily on the tea table with one hand resting on her chin. She was Cang Mu.

    This person is not simple. Houfei Qing felt like she was facing a formidable enemy.

    These words may seem casual, but they have two meanings.

    First, it showed the Dragon n¡¯s magnanimity and understanding of etiquette.

    Second, it was also a jab at her, saying that she has no etiquette and did not know to retreat when she saw that the Dragon n was here to discuss important matters.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I didn¡¯t know you wereing either, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t havee to disturb you,¡± Houfei Qing said with a smile.

    The guards outside the main hall heard this and showed a strange expression.

    The following developments let Qin Feng know what a war without gunpowder was, and what verbal battle was.

    The social butterfly mother-inw and Cang Mu exchanged words, seemingly polite, but in fact they were hiding murderous intentions.

    This inevitably reminded Qin Feng of the pce dramas he had seen in his previous life; the current scene was almost identical.

    At the same time, he was thankful that his wife¡¯s temperament was not like his mother-inw¡¯s, otherwise, these days would be filled with fear and trepidation.

    In the main hall, only the voices of two women could be heard, while the other men sat in silence, not daring to speak.

    It wasn¡¯t until Liu Jianli returned with tea, apanied by Ningshuang, that this battle came to an end.

    ¡°My dear, you¡¯re finally back,¡± Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡®This Dragon n woman is not easy. If the Dragon n woman who is going to marry into the Qin family is like her, no, even if she is only one-tenth as good, Jianli will have a hard time.¡¯

    ¡®No, I have to take advantage of today and teach Jianli a good lesson, so that she won¡¯t be suppressed by others.¡¯

    Thinking like this, the Mother-inw looked at her own daughter, only to see her calmly making tea for the woman in the ck dress. She was immediately furious; wasn¡¯t this just asking to be bullied?

    Just then, the sound of horse hooves came from outside the Qin Mansion, announcing the arrival of an imperial decree, a sound that was heard by everyone in the Qin Mansion.

    Qin Feng and the others went outside to receive the decree, and the one who announced the decree was still Eunuch Li.

    Generally, ordinary edicts were announced by people from the Grand Literature Academy, and only edicts that Emperor Ming attached great importance to were announced by his trusted confidants like Eunuch Li, just like thest time.

    Everyone was curious to know what the edict would contain this time.

    After Eunuch Li finished reading it, not only the Qin family and others, but even the Dragon n and the Liu family were quite surprised.

    This time, Emperor Ming actually let the Ministry of Rites handle Qin Feng¡¯s engagement to the Dragon n. He even said that he would provide the Dragon n with the engagement gifts!

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ept the edict right away?¡± Eunuch Li smiled.

    Qin Feng came to his senses and rushed forward to ept the edict: ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty, for your grace.¡±

    After the edict was handed over, Eunuch Li asked again, ¡°Is the wedding date set?¡±

    Qin Feng shook his head. Originally, the Dragon n came here to discuss the marriage, but unfortunately it was disturbed by the social butterfly Mother-inw.

    At this moment, Cang Zong nearby lightly said, ¡°Before a Dragon n woman marries, she has to purify herself for three days. After three days, she can marry anytime. However, your human customs emphasize auspicious dates. The exact timing is up to you.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Eunuch Li said, ¡°If we¡¯re not mistaken, five days from now would be an auspicious time for a wedding. It¡¯s a good time. How about setting it for that day? What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Fine,¡± Cang Zong replied.

    Qin Feng looked back at his parents. Seeing their nods, he replied, ¡°We¡¯ll let Eunuch Li make the arrangements.¡±

    ¡°Good, then it¡¯s settled. We¡¯ll report to His Majesty,¡± Eunuch Li said before leaving with his retinue.

 Chapter 463: Mother-in-lawâ€™s Art of Managing Husbands

    Chapter 463: Mother-inw¡¯s Art of Managing Husbands

    Houfei Qing, who was already worried about her daughter, felt even more uneasy when she heard that the Emperor had entrusted the Ministry of Rites with the marriage arrangements.

    After settling all matters with the Dragon n and the Qin family, Houfei Qing said her goodbyes and left.

    However, she didn¡¯t leave immediately, but pulled Liu Jianli into a side room.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mother?¡± Liu Jianli asked quietly.

    ¡°Given your mother¡¯s reputation, how could you, my daughter, be so foolish? Not only did you not notice the fire in the backyard, but you¡¯re asking what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your father¡¯s fault for letting you practice martial arts and learn swordsmanship, but in the end you don¡¯t understand the ways of the world. What¡¯s the point of bing the youngest third-tier sword god in history if you can¡¯t even handle your own husband?¡±

    Lan Ningshuang, who was on the side, brought the brewed tea and looked worried, ¡°No, Madam, young master is not like that?¡±

    ¡°Whether it is true or not, in the current crisis, we should work together. It is certain that the Dragon n woman will marry into the Qin family.¡±

    ¡°Since we can¡¯t change that, I¡¯ll teach you a few tricks to make the son-inw devoted to you!¡± Houfei Qing said confidently, believing that she had the power to do so.After hearing this, Liu Jianli thought for a moment before nodding slightly.

    Lan Ningshuang also said, ¡°Madam, please teach the youngdy quickly.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Houfei Qing continued, ¡°First of all, as I¡¯ve mentioned before, if you want to win a man¡¯s heart, you must first win his stomach. We have an advantage here. After all, the tastes of the Dragon n and the Human n are different, and they certainly can¡¯t grasp the essence of cooking.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also strange that you two are so eager to seed. Thest time we visited the Liu family, you only learned sixty percent of my recipes and stopped. Since we have time today, we¡¯ll use the Qin family kitchen to help you learn the remaining forty percent.¡±

    Lan Ningshuang¡¯s expression changed upon hearing this, as she remembered the disgustingly sweet taste of the dishes she had learned from Madam.

    She had already mastered the essence of Madam¡¯s cooking, which was to add a few spoonfuls of sugar no matter what dish she was cooking.

    ¡°Madam, perhaps we can discuss cookingter. Time is limited now; you can teach the youngdy the rest of the techniques first.¡± Lan Ningshuang said tactfully, trying to save Houfei Qing¡¯s face.

    But Liu Jianli, unaware of such subtleties, said bluntly, ¡°Mother, the food you cook is terrible. Father and husband don¡¯t like it. Ningshuang and I have already learned to cook from the Liu family¡¯s olddy, so there¡¯s no need for further instruction.¡±

    ¡°Miss!¡± Lan Ningshuang called out awkwardly.

    Houfei Qing opened her mouth, but couldn¡¯t utter a word for a while.

    After a long time, the awkward atmosphere eased slightly.

    ¡°Ningshuang is right. Cooking takes a lot of time. Let¡¯s not dwell on it today.¡°

    ¡°What I¡¯m going to discuss with you next is nothing to be embarrassed about; it¡¯s about marital rtions!¡±

    Houfei Qing transformed into an old matronly figure and slowly exined the importance of intimate rtions between men and women, emphasizing that it was not only for the sake of marital harmony, but also for the sake of bearing children.

    ¡°But when intimacy bes routine, it naturally bes boring. When there¡¯s no novelty, men lose interest.¡±

    ¡°There are some tricks here, which can be said to be secrets. If the opportunity arises tonight, you should try them, and I guarantee that the boy will be thoroughly satisfied.¡±

    At this point, Houfei Qing went to the window and, after making sure that no one was around, described those secret techniques.

    She thought that Jianli and Ningshuang would blush and feel embarrassed after hearing this, but they both remained calm.

    Is that all? This was nothingpared to what Grandma Liu taught, not evenparable to the postures described in the manuals. Lan Ningshuang thought like this and responded with a few words in a respectful manner.

    Seeing that thedy¡¯s teacup was empty, Ningshuang bent down to make some tea. However, she identally dropped the manual from her arms, presenting the three of them with an indescribable scene.

    Liu Jianli and Ningshuang were used to such things, Houfei Qing looked shocked and looked at the illustration and asked, ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°Mother, this is ****.¡± Liu Jianli replied calmly.

    Lan Ningshuang calmly picked up the manual and put it away. In her opinion, the Madam¡¯s knowledge should beparable to Granny Liu¡¯s. Even if she saw these things, she wouldn¡¯t panic like she and Miss did at the beginning.

    But who could have thought that Lan Ningshuang looked at Houfei Qing again, only to see her eyes dodge, and her face turned crimson under the candlelight.

    Doesn¡¯t Madam know these things? It shouldn¡¯t be.

    ¡°Madam?¡± Lan Ningshuang called out.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Houfei Qing snapped out of her daze and said hesitantly, ¡°Do you usually read these?¡±

    Lan Ningshuang replied truthfully, ¡°When we were in Jinyang City, the rtionship between the youngdy and the young master wasn¡¯t what it is now.¡±

    ¡°When I saw the young miss desperately trying to figure out how to get along with the young master, I followed the advice of the maids at home and bought some story books.¡±

    ¡°The young miss imitated the women in them, and her rtionship with the young master became even deeper.¡±

    ¡°Lan Ningshuang, bring out those story books for me to see,¡± Houfei Qing said with a blush.

    After taking the storybook, Houfei Qing flipped through the pages, sometimes widening her beautiful eyes, sometimes turning her head away as she couldn¡¯t bear to look straight at them, ¡°How can women do the poses in them?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, you¡¯ll have to ask the youngdy.¡± Lan Ningshuang covered her mouth and chuckled.

    A hint of pink touched the tips of Liu Jianli¡¯s ears, and her vermilion lips parted slightly, ¡°Originally, I also thought that only those who practiced martial arts could perform these moves. But in reality, it¡¯s not that difficult.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Houfei Qing looked incredulous. How could she have such an understanding without even trying?

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s fine then. It seems that mother has nothing to teach you about marital affairs.¡±

    ¡°Next, you must find ways to conceive a child before the Dragon n woman arrives.¡±

    ¡°I have asked your father. Even though your cultivation level is too high, it¡¯s very difficult to conceive, but for the Dragon n, it¡¯s not easy to have offspring because of their powerful bloodline talent.¡±

    ¡°Take this opportunity before the Dragon n womanes over!¡± Houfei Qing solemnly reminded.

    Li Jianli nodded slightly at the words.

    After that, Houfei Qing also mentioned some hearsay about how to increase the chances of conception.

    Li Jianli and Lan Ningshuang were both deeply concentrated and kept everything in mind.

    They were so engrossed in their conversation that they even skipped dinner.

    As night fell, Houfei Qing looked out the window. ¡°It is time for me to leave. You must remember what we talked about and don¡¯t forget.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Mother,¡± Li Jianli replied.

    As she was about to push open the door, Houfei Qing seemed to remember something and turned back. ¡°Ningshuang, do you have any more of that story book?¡±

    Lying on the bed, Qin Feng remembered what Eunuch Li had said during the day and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°In five days, I will marry Miss Cang. When we first met, how could I have expected such a day?¡±

    ¡°I wonder if Miss Cang will be able to get along with my wife after she marries into the Qin family.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s this smell, why is it so familiar?¡±

    Qin Feng sat up from the bed, followed the scent, and saw Li Jianli, dressed in white, enter the room with a bowl of soup.

    ¡°Wife, this soup¡­¡±

    ¡°It was given by the olddy of the Liu family. Husband, after drinking it, shall we rest early?¡± Li Jianli flicked her hair aside, her face colored with a faint blush.

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression froze, it seemed like he was going to have to work hard again tonight.

 Chapter 464: This Makes It Easier To Get Pregnant

    Chapter 464: This Makes It Easier To Get Pregnant

    ¡°Madam, have you not been practicingtely?¡± Qin Feng rubbed his waist and asked.

    Ever since the Dragon n and Inw¡¯s family came, Liu Jianli had not practiced at night for several nights in a row.

    As the saying goes, there is no plowednd, only exhausted ox. What¡¯s more, he is not a martial artist, but a weak schr.

    How could he endure toiling away like that?

    ¡°Are there not enough spirit beads? Do you need me to ask Xing Shen to go to Jinyang City to get some more?¡± Qin Feng asked earnestly when his wife didn¡¯t respond.

    When Liu Jianli heard this, she said softly, ¡°The opportunity to enter the second rank is not easy to find. Master has been practicing diligently for more than ten years, and he has always remained at the peak of the third level.¡±

    ¡°Although there was some progress in the beginning with the help of my husband¡¯s beads,ter there was no change in my body.¡±

    ¡°However, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s just my imagination, but for some time now, every time I have intimacy with my husband, I seem to have some new insights, as if I¡¯m getting closer to the second level.¡±

    At the end of her words, Liu Jianli¡¯s voice dropped and her cheeks blushed.Qin Feng immediately showed a strange expression, but he was secretly pleased. She could have juste out and said that she wanted to be intimate with me, why would she make up such an excuse!

    ¡®Wait, something¡¯s not right. With Madam¡¯s personality, how could she say such words? Could it be that being intimate with me really benefits her cultivation?¡¯

    Qin Feng suddenly thought of the Primordial Immortal Qi in his body. Because there was no response from Senior Xuan no matter how he called, the Primordial Immortal Qi was still floating in the Divine Sea Heart Questioning tform..

    If there was something that could power Madam¡¯s cultivation, the only thing he could think of was the Primordial Immortal Qi.

    After all, thedy also said that she only started feeling this way some time ago.

    And during that time, only two changes had happened to him: one was to obtain the Primordial Immortal Qi from the pce treasury, and the other was to enter the Fifth Rank of the Magnificent Virtue Realm.

    As for thetter, if a Literature Saint entered the fifth level of the Magnificent Virtue Realm and was intimate with a woman, he could help her enter a higher level.

    The Literature Saint practitioners had long been coveted by everyone, and it is impossible to be so unpopr.

    ¡®It¡¯s a pity that Senior Xuan doesn¡¯t answer no matter how many times I call him for some reason, otherwise I could have asked him.¡¯

    Looking at his wife, Qin Feng raised his eyebrows. ¡°Madam, I¡¯ve been meaning to ask you, why have you been hanging upside down every morning for the past few days? Is it a new cultivation method?¡±

    At this moment, Liu Jianli was hanging upside down in the room, her ck hair was cascading down.

    ording to Qin Feng¡¯s spection, this might be a martial arts cultivation method that uses internal strength.

    Liu Jianli¡¯s face blushed, and she replied softly, ¡°Mother told me that this will make it easier to conceive.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Qin Feng¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°Madam, pleasee down.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Liu Jianli asked in confusion.

    ¡°This method is ineffective. I¡¯m a doctor, you have to trust me.¡± Qin Feng said helplessly.

    After pausing for a moment, he spoke again, ¡°Your father told me that in order for us to have offspring, my cultivation needs to reach at least the fourth level. Now, I¡¯m already in the fifth-tier realm, not far from the fourth tier.¡±

    ¡°But why do you suddenly want a child? If you get pregnant, it will affect your cultivation. Have your parents mentioned this to you? You don¡¯t need to pay attention to them, we can take it slowly.¡±

    Liu Jianli lowered herself lightly to the ground and shook her head. ¡°It has nothing to do with my parents. It¡¯s what I want.¡±

    Seeing this, Qin Feng immediately realized. Could it be because I am going to marry Miss Cang, so Madam is insecure and wants a child to strengthen our rtionship?

    With this thought, Qin Feng felt guilty, so he stood up and walked over to Liu Jianli and gently hugged her.

    ¡°Remember what I told you in Jinyang City? Never leave, never give up, through life and death.¡±

    ¡°Thousands of mistakes are all mine, but Madam, rest assured, I can swear to heaven, in this life, except for you and Miss Cang, I will never marry anyone else.¡±

    ¡°If there is any vition, let heaven strike me down.¡±

    Before he finished speaking, a loud p of thunder rang out in the clear sky.

    Qin Feng¡¯s face stiffened as he stood still. Damn it, the heavens are truly merciless!

    ¡°Madam, please let me exin.¡±

    On the other side, Cang Xuan in the Cloud Pce felt something in his heart. He raised his eyebrows, and the thunder suddenly dissipated.

    He almost forgot that the spell he had cast on the Qin family boy had not been withdrawn.

    Tomorrow, the boy will marry his beloved granddaughter. Of course, there¡¯s no need to continue the spell.

    In the Cloud Pce, everyone in the Dragon n was busy.

    It is extremely difficult for the Dragon n to give birth to heirs, so there are not many of them.

    For the members of the Dragon n, every marriage is an important event, especially when ites to a lineage like the Azure Dragon, which is akin to royalty.

    The wedding must be grand, and the dowry is naturally indispensable!

    In addition, Cang Xuan has also heard about some of the customs of the human race. If a woman brings arger dowry from her family, she tends to have a higher status in her husband¡¯s family.

    In addition to their formidable strength, the Dragon n also has a habit for collecting treasures, so there are naturally many valuable possessions within the n.

    Without further ado, Cang Xuan has decided that the dowry they offer must be more precious and rare than the groom¡¯s gifts!

    This is not only a way for the grandfather to express his affection for his granddaughter, but also to demonstrate the majesty of the Dragon n!

    Looking at the abundant gifts piled up, Cang Zong asked, ¡°Is there anything else we need to prepare?¡±

    Cang Xuan replied, ¡°Double the amount of betrothal gifts. Oh, and the wedding is tomorrow, is Fen ready?¡±

    ¡°Cang Mu has already arranged a set of clothes for Fen from the Imperial Excence of the Human Race. I don¡¯t understand these things either, so I left it up to her.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Niece, there are many customs for human weddings. Remember what I told you earlier, and also take this paper fan.¡± Cang Mu instructed.

    ¡°Auntie, what is this paper fan for?¡±

    ¡°The paper fan is also called a Bridal Fan. Before a human woman marries her future husband, she must make three bows: first to Heaven and Earth, second to her parents, and finally, the couple bows to each other.¡±

    ¡°During that time, the woman must use this fan to cover her face. Only when she hears her husband¡¯s poem in the bridal chamber can she uncover it,¡± Cang Mu chuckled.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re getting married to the man of your dreams tomorrow. How do you feel?¡± Cang Mu teased.

    ¡°It¡¯s not much different than usual,¡± Cang Fen replied lightly, but her eyes betrayed a soft affection and joy that she couldn¡¯t hide.

    This was what she had been longing for; how could she not be happy?

    ¡®Even at such a time, you still have a stubborn mouth, just like your mother. However, the girl is indeed beautiful, not far from my sister¡¯s beauty.¡¯

    Cang Mu looked at Cang Fei Lan in her red wedding dress and couldn¡¯t help but remember her sister¡¯s wedding day. She couldn¡¯t help getting emotional.

    ¡®Sister, if you could see Fen marrying the man she loves, you would be overjoyed, right?¡¯

 Chapter 465: The 8th Day of the Second Month: A Good Day for Marriage

    Chapter 465: The 8th Day of the Second Month: A Good Day for Marriage

    In the pce, in the Imperial Study, Emperor Ming was reviewing the memorial and asked,, ¡°The marriage between the boy from the Qin family and the Dragon n will be tomorrow, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty,¡± Eunuch Li replied respectfully.

    ¡°Has the Ministry of Rites made all the arrangements?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, please rest assured, we have been overseeing everything.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± the Emperor nodded, setting down the memorials in his hand. ¡°How are the preparations for the betrothal gift that Qin¡¯s family is sending to the Dragon n?¡±

    ¡°Here is the list of gifts, please review it, Your Majesty.¡± Eunuch Li handed over the booklet.

    After browsing through it, the Emperor lowered his head in thought and then said, ¡°Since this marriage is arranged by me, it cannot becking.¡±

    ¡°As we all know, the Dragon n is wealthy. The betrothal we provide must not be inferior. I cannot allow them to outdo us. Double the amount listed on this list to highlight the dignity of the royal family!¡±

    ¡°As youmand, Your Majesty,¡± Eunuch Li bowed and withdrew.The eighth day of the second lunar month was a good time to get married.

    The Qin Mansion was adorned with bright lights and decorations, and the whole house was filled with red and festive colors.

    ¡°Master Qin, please raise your hand.¡± The maid sent by the Ministry of Rites said softly.

    Qin Feng, dressed in a singleyered robe, adorned with arge red ceremonial robe and a golden-threaded ck waistband, the groom¡¯s outfit was also custom-made by Imperial Excence, making it luxurious and elegant.

    Qin Feng suddenly remembered the scene when he married his wife for the first time, seemingly simr to this one.

    Unexpectedly, both times, the Qin family didn¡¯t have to make any effort; everything was arranged by outsiders.

    Outside the Qin residence, the crowd had already gathered. Apart frommon people who came to witness the festivity from afar, there were also officials and nobles preparing to send gifts to establish rtionships.

    Qin Feng¡¯s momentum was rising in the Imperial City. Coupled with today¡¯s marriage with the Dragon n, his future prospects were limitless. Naturally, people wanted to be more attentive.

    At the same time, some officials regretted it. If they had known earlier, when Qin Feng became the Grand Chancellor of the Cab, they should have been more proactive and found ways to send their daughters to the Qin family so that they could also benefit.

    Currently, Qin Feng has married two women, one is the beautiful daughter of Heaven, Liu Jianli, and the other is a woman from the Dragon n.

    Of course, ordinary rouge and powder would no longer attract his attention.

    Moreover, in the face of such two women, even if other women had thoughts about Qin Feng, they would have to weigh their own strength first. Otherwise, it¡¯s nothing but self-disgrace.

    The onlookers whispered to each other: ¡°Look, who are those peopleing to congratte Master Qin? Basically, they are all officials appointed by the court!¡±

    ¡°I recognise that person, he seems to be a deputy minister of the Ministry of War, a third-ranking official!¡±

    ¡°Oh, that seems to be the disciple of the National Academy of the Grand Literature Academy.¡±

    ¡°The craftsmen from the Divine Workshop are also here. Don¡¯t they never appear on such asions?¡±

    ¡°How can Master Qin bepared to ordinary people?¡±

    ¡°But why don¡¯t these people enter the mansion?¡±

    ¡°What do you know, the Dragon n hasn¡¯t arrived yet. It would be rude for them to enter the mansion at this moment.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, when will the Dragon n people arrive? I¡¯ve been waiting here since dawn, I just want to see what the rumoured Dragon n wedding looks like.¡±

    As soon as the man finished speaking, a loud dragon roar suddenly came from the sky.

    Everyone looked for the sound and then their eyes widened.

    They saw a huge ck dragon of unknown length on the distant horizon, with teeth and ws, rushing towards their direction.

    And at the head of the dragon was arge red limousine, obviously carrying the bride.

    On the dragon¡¯s body, besides the people of the Dragon n, there were countless dowries of various sizes.

    These dowries were bright and colourful, shining like stars from afar, obviously not ordinary goods at first nce!

    The key was the quantity, which left people stunned!

    While the crowd was shocked, the ck giant dragon swooped down and covered the sky above the Qin Mansion.

    Another loud dragon roar rang out.

    The ck giant dragon descended, its body shrinking and shrinking until it transformed into a human form, surprisingly it was Cang Min!

    With the huge red limousine behind him, he alone carried it on his shoulder andnded steadily on the ground.

    Behind the Dragon n members, countless dowries were also lightly dropped onto the ground.

    The citizens of Imperial City had imagined the scene of the Dragon n marrying off their daughter, of course the Dragon n would not be modest as rumoured.

    But their experience ultimately limited their imagination. A giant dragon lifting a sedan down from the sky, even if a royal princess gets married, she may not be able to have such grandeur, right?

    When Qin Feng and the others heard the dragon¡¯s roar, they knew that the Dragon n had arrived.

    When they went out of the Qin residence to greet them, they happened to witness the scene of the giant dragon¡¯snding. Everyone, including Qin Feng, was stunned.

    Seeing the situation outside the Qin residence, the mother-inw who was waiting outside smiled but felt extremely anxious in her heart. Having such a grand ceremony for the Dragon n¡¯s wedding would surely belittle her own daughter!

    Looking at the betrothal gifts covering almost half of the street,, the mother-inw¡¯s heart sank even more.

    She discreetly pinched Liu Tianluo and angrily said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t we arrange more betrothal gifts for Jianli in the beginning?

    Liu Tianluo calmly replied, ¡°Even if we emptied the entire Liu family, we couldn¡¯te up with that many betrothal gifts.¡±

    The mother-inw was speechless for a moment, knowing that his words were true.

    Although the Liu family held the title of Duke, and Liu Tianluo was themander-in-chief of the Divine Marquis Army, the Liu family couldn¡¯t be considered wealthy.

    After all, most of the family¡¯s money was used to support the Divine Marquis Army or to help the soldiers¡¯ families. Where would they find extra money?

    Standing at the gate of the Qin residence, Qin Feng looked at the big red sedan chair and felt a myriad of emotions in his heart.

    The one inside must be Miss Cang. It had been over half a year since they parted ways in Shuluang City.

    When they met again, they were about to get married. Life is unpredictable.

    He took a deep breath and stepped forward to help the bride out of the sedan.

    Suddenly, the sound of hooves approached quickly, and Eunuch Li arrived with a group of people carrying box after box of betrothal gifts.

    ¡°Young Master Qin, by His Majesty¡¯s order, we have brought the dowry. These dowries are carefully selected items, also as a token of His Majesty¡¯s goodwill towards you.¡±

    Eunuch Li deliberately raised his voice to attract everyone¡¯s attention, emphasising His Majesty¡¯s generosity and the dignity of the royal family.

    But when he saw the betrothal gifts brought by the Dragon n, his eyes widened and his words stopped.

    The Dragon n¡¯s betrothal gifts for the marriage was unexpectedly extravagant, far beyond Eunuch Li¡¯s expectations!

    Beside the sedan chair, the Dragon n patriarch, Cang Xuan, looked at the engagement brought by Eunuch Li and sneered.

    Qin Feng folded his hands respectfully and said, ¡°Thank you for His Majesty¡¯s grace, and thank you, Eunuch Li.¡±

    ¡°No need for excessive thanks,¡± Eunuch Li replied with a smile, obviously not as confident as before.

    Next to the gate of the Qin Mansion, Father Qin looked at the dowries and betrothal gifts that almost filled the entire street, feeling secretly happy in his heart.

    Fortunately, the betrothal had been arranged by the Emperor, otherwise he would have lost face as the head of the family.

    But now, it was Emperor Ming who had lost face, and it had nothing to do with him.

    After the betrothal gifts were cleared away, the streets were empty again.

    Cang Mu looked different from before, no longer wearing a ck dress, but a bright turquoise long gown. She walked over to the side of the big red sedan and lifted the curtain.

    Everyone held their breath to see what the Dragon n woman looked like.

    Her beautiful right hand came out of the curtain and the bride fell into everyone¡¯s eyes.

    She wore a phoenix crown and a red embroidered dress.

    A red square scarf covered her face, and her other hand held a sandalwood fan.

    Though her face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, those pale blue eyes and the faint outline under the scarf made it clear that the bride was definitely iparable.

    How could a woman from the Dragon n be inferior?

    Qin Feng looked at Cang Fen in her red dress and was stunned for a moment.

    ¡°Qin family boy, why are you still dawdling around? Do you want me to carry the bride to the house for you?!¡± Cang Mu scolded lightly.

    ¡°Ah? Oh.¡± Qin Feng came to his senses and rushed forward, and held Cang Fen¡¯s soft hand, which was as delicate and smooth as if it were boneless.

    The two of them should have had thousands of unspoken words, but at this moment, they didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Joy and tenderness fermented in their palms.

    ¡°Shall we go in together?¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

 Chapter 466: Do You Still Remember That Poem?

    Chapter 466: Do You Still Remember That Poem?

    Qin Feng led Cang Fen into the Qin residence, and the wedding ceremony officially began.

    This time, there were no unwee interruptions, so naturally, the atmosphere was joyous.

    The servants and maidservants in the residence attended to the guests, announcing their names at the door while recording the gifts they brought.

    ¡°Minister of the Ministry of War, Mr. Bao, a pair of jade Ruyi.¡±

    ¡°Minister of the Ministry of Rites, Mr. Jiang, a statue of Jade Guanyin.¡±

    ¡°Master Ming from the Fragrant Pavilion, ten thousand taels of gold.¡± As the gatekeeper announced this, his expression stiffened. If he remembered correctly, the Fragrant Pavilion seemed to be a brothel. How could the young master interact with such a ce?

    Could it be¡­

    Looking up, he saw a handsome young man apanied by two beautiful women.

    If Qin Feng were here, he would surely be greatly surprised, for he had crossed paths with this young master before. This young master was none other than the current Crown Prince!Seeing the gatekeeper¡¯s strange expression, one of the women asked softly, ¡°Why did the young master use the name of a brothel? He could have used the name of the Star Seizing Tower.¡±

    The Crown Prince smiled and replied, ¡°Although the Start Seizing Tower belongs to me, it doesn¡¯t entirely belong to me. Besides, Brother Qin is a clever man; he surely won¡¯t mind.¡±

    With that said, he led the two women into the Qin residence.

    Just then, the gatekeeper announced, ¡°Young Master Ya from the Gathering Treasure Pavilion, a precious item for mind.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Ya?¡± The Crown Prince was taken aback and turned to look.

    This Young Master Ya was naturally Anya disguised as a man.

    The two looked at each other, feeling a bit awkward for a moment.

    One of the women curiously asked, ¡°Young master, do you know him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± The Crown Prince shook his head and then embraced the two women as they entered the Qin residence.

    With their special identities, they naturally had to pretend not to know each other outside the pce, to avoid being detected by those with ill intentions.

    Anya naturally understood this tacit agreement. She didn¡¯t follow closely but instead nced at the festive Qin residence, revealing a hint ofplexity in her expression.

    Amidst theughter of the crowd, Qin Feng and Cang Fen entered the main hall.

    They paid respects to the heavens and earth, to the ancestors, and finally to each other as husband and wife.

    After the ceremony, the marriage wasplete.

    Cang Fen, with her face veiled, was led into the room by the maidservants.

    Meanwhile, the groom, Qin Feng, remained in the hall, entertaining the guests.

    Amidst the joyousughter and clinking of sses, time passed by second by second in this festive atmosphere.

    Unbeknownst to them, the sky gradually darkened.

    After most of the guests had left, the Qin Mansion was already in a mess.

    Servants hurried to clean up, while Father Qin, having had too much celebratory wine, found a moment of respite in the courtyard, gazing up at the stars.

    He thought of Qin Feng¡¯ste mother and chuckled to himself, ¡°You probably didn¡¯t expect this, did you?¡±

    ¡°Our Feng¡¯er turned out to be quite capable. Marrying Liu Jianli aside, he even has a Dragon n woman as his wife. I wonder how many men in The Great Qian envy him. It¡¯s a pity you left us early and couldn¡¯t witness this scene.¡±

    With these thoughts, Qin Jian¡¯an¡¯s smile slowly faded. All of this was because of the demons and gods that invaded Heavenly City in the past.

    Usually, he would follow leads on those demons and gods during his business travels.

    But so far, he only knew that after entering the Southern Domain, the demons and gods disappeared without a trace.

    He had even sought help from the National Teacher of Heavenly Tower, but it seemed that the demons and gods had employed some means to shield their movements, making it impossible even for the National Teacher to trace them.

    The turmoil in his heart caused some fluctuations in Father Qin¡¯s energy.

    The grass at his feet seemed to bow down under an invisible weight, pressed against the ground.

    A faint sound rang in his ears. Qin Jian¡¯an hurriedly withdrew his energy and turned his head to look. The personing was none other than Cang Zong of the Dragon n.

    ¡°Father-inw, why are you not staying inside? Are you alsoing out for some fresh air?¡± Father Qin chuckled.

    ¡°There is no need to add any more details. Thest time I saw you, I had already recognized your identity.¡±

    ¡°Back when you and Nan Tianlong stormed the Dragon n¡¯s Heavenly Pool and proved your power, the scent on you both still remains fresh in my memory.¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought, the Northern Ghost Head, rumored to be dead by the world, is now an ordinary person,¡± Cang Zong said lightly.

    Qin Jian¡¯an chuckled self-deprecatingly, ¡°In this world, wanting to be ordinary is not an easy task.¡±

    ¡°On another note, your Dragon n has never intermarried with outsiders since ancient times. How did you think of entrusting your daughter to my boy this time?¡±

    ¡°Fen¡¯s mother died early and has closed her heart since childhood. It was not easy for her to find someone she likes,¡±

    Qin Jian¡¯an thought back to the time when he and Nan Tianlong stormed the Heavenly Pool, the fiery-tempered Dragon n woman standing beside Cang Zong, must be Fen¡¯s mother.

    ¡°The Dragon n has a long lifespan, far exceeding ordinary people. And if I remember correctly, she should be from the Azure Dragon lineage. As long as the Dragon Bead inside her remains intact, she can use the Dragon Bead to restore her life.¡±

    ¡°When we found Fen¡¯s mother, her Dragon Bead had already been taken away, leaving her with no vitality. Thend within ten miles was in ruins, and the residual aura even made the old man palpitate.¡±

    ¡°For years, the Dragon n has been pursuing the existence that killed Fen¡¯s mother. Eventually, we discovered that this existence may have gone to the Southern Domain Tian Shan Mountains,¡± Cang Zong exined.

    Qin Jian¡¯an¡¯s face darkened. The Southern Domain Tian Shan Mountain was the habitat of the Garuda n!

    ¡°Garuda King¡¯s heart was taken away by the Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher , and then it was destroyed by the Divine Fire when he was in Jinyang City.¡±

    ¡°This was a heavy blow to the Garuda n. However, Nan Tianlong said that the Garuda King has awakened again.¡±

    ¡°Could all of this be rted to that existence?¡± Qin Jian¡¯an spected.

    Cang Zong shook his head. No one knows about all of this.

    At this moment, Qin Jian¡¯an suddenly remembered something and asked, ¡°Wait, when did your wife pass away?¡±

    ¡°Eighteen years ago, in autumn,¡± Cang Zong replied.

    Qin Jian¡¯an was shaken. Eighteen years ago, in autumn, was when he went to the Northern Domain for the great battle against the Demon¡¯s from the Night Of Divine Feast, and it was also when the demons killed Feng¡¯er¡¯s mother in Heavenly City!

    Could it be that the existence Cang Zong mentioned was the demon who was severely injured by the Master and fled to the Southern Domain?

    ¡°It¡¯s in Tian Shan,¡± Father Qin said with aplex expression.

    With a slight hint of intoxication, Qin Feng returned to his bedroom.

    Pushing the door open, therge character for happiness came into view.

    Red candles adorned the table, and the scent of incense filled the air.

    Dressed in red, Cang Fen held a fan in her hand and sat quietly by the bed.

    Beside hery a red square scarf, the one Cang Fen used to conceal her face!

    Looking at the graceful figure of the beauty and recalling the past encounters between the two, Qin Feng was filled with emotion.

    He walked slowly to the bedside and softly said, ¡°Fen.¡±

    Qin Feng slowly stretched out his right hand, trying to open the fan, but was blocked by a white jade hand.

    ¡°Fen, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

    Under the painted fan, Cang Fen¡¯s face blushed slightly, her voice cold, ¡°Aunt told me that if the groom wants to unveil the painted fan, he mustpose a poem.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Qin Feng smiled helplessly. He turned his head to look out the window and inexplicably said, ¡°It¡¯s almost time.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, with several roars, gorgeous fireworks lit up in the night sky.

    They were prepared by the craftsmen from the Divine Workshop to congratte them, specially prepared ording to Qin Feng¡¯s request!

    ¡°Do you still remember the poem I wrote for you back then?¡±

    ¡°The east wind scatters flowers in the night, thousands of trees, more falls, stars like rain.¡±

 Chapter 467: Cang Feilans Tribulation

    Chapter 467: Cang Fen''s Tribtion

    How could Cang Fen forget that poem?

    It was the poem Qin Feng had given her, a poem that belonged to her, and she cherished it dearly.

    Looking out the window at the fireworks falling like shooting stars, she finally understood the meaning of the first two lines of the poem.

    ¡°If I said that I had already anticipated today¡¯s scene when I wrote that poem, would you believe me?¡± Qin Feng asked softly.

    ¡°In the crowd, searching for him thousands of times, suddenly turning back, he was there, by the dim lights.¡±

    Upon hearing Qin Feng¡¯s words, Cang Fen felt as though her heart was melting.

    The mansion was filled with guests today and candles were shining brightly in the mansion, wasn¡¯t it in perfect harmony with that poem?

    ¡°Fen, I missed you so much.¡± Qin Feng said as he slowly grabbed Cang Fen¡¯s fair wrist, gently moving aside the veil covering her face.

    Her skin was like cream, her eyes like bright moons, with faint blue irises that were enchanting.Her well-defined features were just right, with a touch of vermilion lips shining on her jade-like face.

    Whether it was because of the flickering candles in the room or not, Cang Fen¡¯s cheeks were tinged with a faint blush, and her eyes were full of tenderness.

    Indeed, just like the beauty he had seen in his dream in Shuliang City that day. Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    After the fireworks and firecrackers died down, the night returned to its rightful silence.

    The night wind outside brushed against the window paper, making a rustling sound.

    But for the two inside the room, they heard no other sounds.

    Only the thumping of each other¡¯s heartbeats and the steady sound of breathing.

    ¡°Wife,¡± Qin Feng whispered softly.

    Cang Fen was stunned to hear this title, and then tears flowed uncontrobly from the corners of her eyes. These were tears of happiness.

    She had waited too long for this moment.

    ¡°This room is too hot. Let me help my wife to loosen her clothes,¡± he said.

    ¡°Mmm,¡± her voice was barely louder than a mosquito¡¯s.

    The window suddenly shut, only the rustling sound could be heard inside the room.

    This night was warm yet lengthy.

    The next morning, sunlight poured into the room, and Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes.

    ncing over, Cang Fen¡¯s hair cascaded over her shoulders as she gazed at him intently.

    Her eyes held shyness, joy, and tenderness.

    After the fusion of water and milkst night, the Dragon Bead inside Qin Feng¡¯s body returned to Cang Fen¡¯s body.

    For the Azure Dragon lineage, the Dragon Bead was as crucial as the heart.

    With things back to their original state, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief.

    He wanted to get up, get dressed, and then take Fen to see his parents.

    However, Fen¡¯s long legs wrapped around him like a python, rendering him motionless.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    Fen softly replied, ¡°I want to stay with you a little longer.¡±

    Her shy demeanor made Qin Feng¡¯s heart pound.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s lie down a little longer.¡±

    Half an hourter, they got up and dressed.

    Suddenly, Fen seemed to sense something, her eyebrows furrowing slightly.

    Qin Feng noticed something unusual and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Cang Fen touched her abdomen and said, ¡°Something feels¡­ off.¡±

    Qin Feng was shocked. What did she mean? They had only slept for one night; could something have happened so suddenly?

    ¡®No, it¡¯s impossible. Fen is of the Dragon n, the Azure Dragon lineage. The difficulty of conceiving an heir is probably even greater than Jianli.¡¯

    ¡®Jianli and I have tried so many times without any results. How could it be so fast with Fen? And even if she were pregnant, it¡¯s impossible to feel it overnight.¡±

    Qin Feng was full of doubts and suspicion, so he activated his special ability, the X-ray ability, to look at Fen.

    Then, he saw a round and plump pearl inside Cang Fen emitting a golden light, sweeping over her entire body. It was undoubtedly a Dragon Bead!

    The powerful aura, like a gale, scattered the decorations in the room.

    Cang Fei¡¯s blue eyes glowed with light, and her blue hair fluttered, gradually turning into silvery white.

    Not only that, the silver dragon scales appeared on her skin, making her look gleaming and unbelievably beautiful!

    But she seemed to be enduring immense pain, biting her crimson lips, cold sweat poured down from her forehead, and she said with great difficulty, ¡°Quick, get away from me.¡±

    Qin Feng was extremely anxious. ¡°Wife, what¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t scare me!¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I seem to be breaking through.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Qin Feng was extremely shocked. Could it happen so suddenly?

    At the same time, over the Qin Residence, dark clouds rolled in, covering the sky like a massive ck nket, as if the entire Imperial City were about to copse.

    Within the dark clouds, lightning shed and thunder roared, turning into a sea of thunder in just a few moments.

    This sudden scene not only shocked everyone in the Qin Residence but also terrified the people in Imperial City!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that demons are invading the capital again?¡±

    In the main hall, the Second Mother looked at the sky, feeling the suffocating pressure as if the heavens were about to fall.

    ¡°Master, what is going on?¡±

    Father Qin raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the room where Qin Feng was.

    At the Lake Pavilion, Lan Ningshuang looked up at the sky with a surprised expression: ¡°Miss!¡±

    ¡°Somebody is about to break through,¡± whispered Liu Jianli, then her figure shed, disappearing from sight on the spot.

    Cang Fen, belonging to the Azure Dragon lineage, possessed powerful bloodlines and extraordinary natural talents.

    During her time in Jinyang City, in order to conceal her identity and prevent exposure, she deliberately suppressed her cultivation to avoid attracting attention to the Dragon Bead coveted by others.

    However, in reality, she had already reached the pinnacle of the sixth-level cmity power, just a step away from the seventh-level realm!

    Yet, there is an ancient and unchanging truth for all things in the world.

    That is, the higher the realm, even if one is on the brink of a breakthrough with just a step away, it is by no means achievable overnight. It requires years of umtion or some kind of opportunity.

    Regarding this sudden change, even Cang Fen herself was quite puzzled because there had been no signs whatsoever before!

    A thunderbolt struck above the Qin Mansion, carrying an rming momentum.

    Entering the seventh level from the sixth entails facing not just ordinary tribtions but the confirmation of heaven and earth¡¯s supremacy, with formidable natural power!

    ¡°Quick, get out of the way!¡± Cang Fen, in her anxiety, pushed Qin Feng out of the window.

    With a loud bang.

    The thunderbolt, as massive as a dragon, shattered the roof, and the newly built room for the two turned into ruins in an instant, with dust billowing.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng anxiously called out, ¡°Fen!¡±

    He wanted to rush into the ruins, but a figure in white appeared out of nowhere, blocking his path¡ªLiu Jianli.

    ¡°Wife, Fen, she¡­¡±

    Liu Jianli sensed for a moment, then softly said, ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡±

    As soon as the words fell, amidst the pile of shattered debris, a graceful figure soared into the sky.

    Two dragon horns protruded from her forehead, silver hair fluttering in the wind, and her entire body covered in silver scales shimmering in the dim light of the sky.

    The first thunderbolt didn¡¯t cause her much harm.

    But Qin Feng understood, this was only the beginning. He still vividly remembered Liu Jianli¡¯s iparable power when facing the confirmation of heaven and earth¡¯s supremacy in Myriad Sword Sect.

    Sure enough, dark clouds surged again, and the sea of thunder roiled.

    The second thunderbolt gathered its strength, ready to strike.

    Perhaps not wanting the heavenly tribtion to damage the Qin Mansion and threaten the person she cherished the most, Cang Fen decisively flew into the sky.

    The tiny figure collided with the enormous thunderbolt, bursting out with a bright light.

 Chapter 468: Heavenly Lock of the Netherworld

    Chapter 468: Heavenly Lock of the Netherworld

    The changes within Imperial City naturally attracted the attention of the remaining members of the Dragon n.

    Inside the Cloud Pce, Old Master Cang Xuan said in surprise, ¡°Fen, is she about to break through?¡±

    ¡°This girl is unexpectedly reckless. The Azure Dragon lineage stepping into the realm of the Seventh Cmity Cycle must face the formidable Domination of Heaven and Earth¡¯s supremacy.¡±

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t she restrain herself a bit and make the breakthrough after fully preparing at the Dragon n¡¯s Heavenly Pool?¡± Cang Mu looked worriedly at the silver figure colliding with thunderbolts in the sky.

    Cang Zong spoke solemnly, ¡°Considering Fen¡¯s situation, she is still far from opening the confirmation of Heaven and Earth¡¯s supremacy. At the time of her marriage yesterday, her aura remained stable. Why did such a change ur overnight?¡±

    ¡°Could it be because the Dragon Bead has returned to her body?¡± Cang Mu spected.

    Cang Zong shook his head, ¡°It has nothing to do with the Dragon Bead. I can sense that there is a subtle and profound aura within Fen at this moment. Perhaps it¡¯s that aura that has led her toprehend the opportunity for breakthrough.¡±

    ¡°The third thunderbolt ising.¡± Old Master Cang Xuan¡¯s expression turned grave.

    Naturally, each thunderbolt of the Heavenly Tribtion was more intense than thest. However, as a member of the Azure Dragon lineage, Cang Fen had a robust physical body. She handled the previous thunderbolts with ease.But as long as the thunderbolts in the sky did not cease and the dark clouds did not dissipate, Qin Feng¡¯s heart would always be hanging on, unable to let go.

    After all, back then, Liu Jianli effortlessly dealt with nine Heavenly Thunder Tribtions under the Ten Thousand Swords Formation of the Myriad Sword Sect, but it was the final one that was truly lethal!

    As the number of thunderbolts continued to increase, faint bloodstains appeared on Cang Fen¡¯s body.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng became extremely anxious. ¡°Madam, can you lend her a hand to resist the confirmation of Heaven and Earth¡¯s supremacy?¡±

    Liu Jianli shook her head and replied softly, ¡°The power of the confirmation of Heaven and Earth¡¯s supremacy is closely rted to the strength of the one undergoing the cmity.¡±

    ¡°If I intervene, the power of the Heavenly Tribtion will also increase. That¡¯s why our masters didn¡¯t intervene. She must ovee this confirmation of Heaven and Earth¡¯s supremacy on her own.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Feng¡¯s heart burned with anxiety. Cang Fen¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion came suddenly, without any preparation. As the power of the Heavenly Tribtion increased, she might face a life-threatening crisis at any moment!

    On the top floor of the Heavenly Tower of the Grand Literature Academy, Xu Lexian looked at the endless dark clouds and raised his eyebrows. ¡°After all, she is from the Azure Dragon Lineage, and the Confirmation of Heaven and Earth she is facing is truly extraordinary. If I¡¯m not mistaken, this should be the Ninefold Heavenly Thunder Tribtion.¡±

    ¡°However, why did she choose to break through here? Without the protection of the Dragon n¡¯s Heavenly Pool, it¡¯s not easy to pass through this tribtion safely.¡±

    ¡°Master, is my Junior Brother¡¯s wife in danger?¡±

    The white-robed and white-haired national master of Heavenly Tower heard the words but did not reply. He just looked towards the depths of the dark clouds, his eyes filled with seriousness.

    By the time the thunder arrived at the seventh strike, Cang Fen¡¯s delicate silver scales were already covered in blood stains.

    Qin Feng¡¯s heart was in his throat as he looked on.

    At this moment, a misty breath overflowed from the Dragon Bead inside Cang Fen¡¯s body, circting around her, not only repairing the wounds all over her body but also restoring her vitality to its peak.

    Not only that, even the fine scales emitting silver light on her surface began to radiate with colorful light.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Cang Mu widened her beautiful eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s the strange aura inside Fen¡¯s body,¡± Cang Zong said, feeling slightly relieved.

    Xu Lexian looked shocked, ¡°It¡¯s actually the Primordial Immortal Qi! Why does she have this?¡±

    As a high-stage Literature Saint, he naturally knew more than others.

    The Primordial Immortal Qi had long disappeared into the ancient river of history, and the remaining Primordial Immortal Qi in the world was extremely rare. How could it appear again?

    With the help of the Primordial Immortal Qi, Cang Fen, who had restored her peak state, continued to resist the Heavenly Tribtions.

    When Qin Feng saw the colorful aura, he was also shocked because he was very familiar with that aura; it was the Primordial Immortal Qi in his Divine Sea.

    ¡®But why does Fen have this?¡¯ Qin Feng was puzzled.

    At this time, a familiar voice sounded in his mind: ¡°Back then, you stored the Primordial Immortal Qi in the Dragon Bead, and now that the Dragon Bead has returned to its original owner, a little bit of the Primordial Immortal Qi has attached itself to the Dragon Bead.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why this woman suddenly managed to start the confirmation of the dominance of heaven and earth.¡±

    ¡°Senior Xuan?!¡± Qin Feng was astonished. ¡°Where have you been before? Why didn¡¯t you respond when I called for the Light Orb?¡±

    ¡°Among the Dragon n, there was a high-level existence constantly exploring the Dragon Bead in your body. Before, he was too far away to detect my presence.¡±

    ¡°But after he came to Imperial City, his perception far exceeded before. If I had responded to you at that time, I would have inevitably been discovered by him, so I chose to conceal my aura.¡± In the Divine Sea, Senior Xuan appeared and replied calmly.

    If the Dragon Bead hadn¡¯t returned to Cang Fen¡¯s body, he wouldn¡¯t have appeared at this moment.

    ¡°I see.¡± Qin Feng understood and then asked, ¡°Senior Xuan, with the help of the Primordial Immortal Qi, should she be able to pass the confirmation of the dominance of heaven and earth safely?¡±

    ¡°Quite the opposite,¡± Senior Xuan said in a deep voice. ¡°Fortune leans on the edge of cmity, cmity hides within fortune. While the Primordial Immortal Qi aids her, it also elevates the power of the Heavenly Tribtion to a new height.¡±

    ¡°The Nine Layers of Heavenly Thunder Tribtion is not the entirety of the Heavenly Tribtion. The real danger is just about to descend.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Qin Feng hurriedly looked up.

    As the two conversed, the ninth thunderbolt also descended.

    Cang Fen exerted all her efforts, leaving a long shadow in the sky with her graceful figure.

    The short de in her hand, shimmering with silver light, finally extinguished the most imposing thunder after a series of entanglements!

    Seeing this, Cang Mu let out a long breath. ¡°At such a young age, stepping into the realm of the seventh cmity cycle, the girl¡¯s future might surpass even you, her father.¡±

    ¡°Hey, why do you have such an expression? She has crossed the Heavenly Tribtion; shouldn¡¯t you be happy?¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly Tribtion has not ended,¡± Cang Zong said with an extremely solemn expression.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Cang Mu looked again at the sky, then widened her eyes.

    Above Imperial City, the continuous dark clouds not only did not dissipate but became even denser and deeper.

    In no time, a purple light broke through the dark clouds and, to the surprise of everyone, formed into the shape of chains.

    ¡°Heavenly Lock of the Netherworld,¡± Qin Feng recalled Senior Xuan¡¯s words in his mind. ¡°This Heavenly Tribtion uses the power of space to imprison the body and soul of those crossing the tribtion.¡±

    ¡°Unable to avoid it, powerless to resist it, those bound by the chains will be annihted by the Netherworld Fire.¡±

    Qin Feng looked astonished. ¡°ording to what the senior said, won¡¯t she definitely die?¡±

    ¡°This tribtion is from ancient times. It should not have happened now. It was all because it sensed the Primordial Immortal Qi,¡± Xuan sighed, seemingly foreseeing Cang Fen¡¯s fate.

    ¡°How could this be? Senior Xuan, you must have a way, right?¡± Qin Feng anxiously asked.

    They had just married; how could he ept such a reality!

    The chains in the dark clouds continued to extend, and the powerful pressure even distorted space.

    In Imperial City, the cracking sounds were incessant, it was the sound of the protective barrier copsing under unbearable pressure!

    After a moment of contemtion, Senior Xuan answered, ¡°There is indeed a method. The Heavenly Lock of the Netherworld uses the power of space to imprison those crossing the tribtion.¡±

    ¡°If one can reverse yin and yang, invert the Eight Trigrams, and disrupt space, it may find a glimmer of hope for that woman.¡±

    ¡°However, this is not easy.¡±

 Chapter 469: Yin and Yang Reversal, Eight Trigrams Shifting

    Chapter 469: Yin and Yang Reversal, Eight Trigrams Shifting

    Above the Cloud Pce, Cang Xuan also recognized the Heavenly Lock of the Netherworld, his expression grave.

    Upon hearing the old master¡¯s method of breaking the seal, Cang Mu turned his head to Cang Zong and excitedly said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who awakened the power of space as your innate divine ability? Quickly find a way to save that girl!¡±

    Cang Zong clenched his fists and shook his head, ¡°To make the Eight Trigrams shift, to reverse Yin and Yang, is beyond my abilities.¡±

    The utilization of spatial power naturally has its strengths and weaknesses. Although Cang Zong is powerful, he evidently cannot reach this level.

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t just watch his beloved daughter die under the Heavenly Tribtion.

    After a moment of hesitation, he made a certain decision, ¡°Old master, find another Dragon n chief.¡±

    With this statement, both Cang Xuan and Cang Mu understood his meaning.

    He was going to sacrifice himself to save Fen!

    Yin and Yang reversal, Eight Trigrams shifting, why does this sound familiar?In a daze, Qin Feng suddenly remembered the Eight Trigrams Jade in his arms. When he obtained this treasure back in Qiyuan City, there was a description of this in the golden characters that appeared.

    ¡°Could it be that this Eight Trigrams Jade can save Fen?¡±

    Amidst his excitement, his expression froze.

    Although the Eight Trigrams Jade possesses such extraordinary abilities, it also required a lot of strength from the user.

    With his strength at the fifth-grade Magnificent Virtue Realm, how could he utilize the Eight Trigrams shifting technique with this jade?

    In the high sky, Cang Fen looked at the extending chains of purple light with a deep sense of powerlessness surging in her heart.

    That was a kind of power that cannot be resisted.

    She had just achieved her long-awaited dream, why did she encounter such a cmity?

    Cang Fen lowered her head and looked at Qin Feng, tears welling up in her eyes. It seemed she wanted to take onest look at her beloved before she died.

    At least, she had no regrets in this life.

    Feeling the determination of Cang Fen, Qin Feng became even more anxious. He hurriedly exined the matter of the Eight Trigrams Jade to Xuan Yi.

    ¡°Senior Xuan, could you lend me a hand?¡±

    ¡°The Eight Trigrams Jade? Such a treasure actually exists in the world.¡± Xuan Yi paused for a moment, then replied, ¡°Although my strength is almost depleted, with the Primordial Immortal Qi within your body, you should be able to activate this treasure. Go ahead and take out the jade pendant.¡±

    The purple light chains broke through the dark clouds, revealing their full form, coiling together like a group of snakes, making people¡¯s scalps tingle.

    The people in the city felt difficulty breathing, their bodies uncontrobly prostrating on the ground. At this moment, their lives and deaths were no longer under control.

    The world fell into silence.

    ¡°What cmity is this? Why does it possess such power?¡± Xu Lexian eximed in shock.

    Yang Qian and Fei Xun also hurriedly rushed to the rooftop. ¡°Master, our Junior Brother¡¯s wife¡­¡±

    At such a critical moment, the frowning brows of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher slowly rxed. ¡°The Heavenly Lock Of Netherworld is, in a way, a blessing in disguise.¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the others were stunned. Could it be that their teacher had a way to deal with it?

    The entwined chains scattered and spread out like arge towards Cang Fen.

    The area they covered was notrge, but there was no escape.

    With the power of space, it imprisoned both body and soul. Even if you flee to the ends of the earth, what can you do?

    Liu Jianli¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. With her strength, she naturally could sense the power of this cmity.

    At this moment, a figure swept past her.

    Turning her head, she saw Qin Feng take a step forward, looking up at the sky with a determined expression.

    ¡°What are you going to do? This cmity is not something you can withstand,¡± Liu Jianli reminded.

    ¡°I know, but I still have to do something.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a white light array appeared under his feet, emitting a dazzling light.

    Above the Cloud Pce, seeing no turning point in the situation, Cang Zong breathed a sigh of relief and said to Cang Mu and the old man beside him, ¡°From now on, Fen will be entrusted to you. If that kid dares to mistreat her in the future, intervene on my behalf.¡±

    Cang Mu¡¯s expression becameplicated upon hearing this.

    Just then, a white light shot up into the sky.

    Several people followed its trajectory and saw the white light forming a massive array in the sky, almost upying a quarter of Imperial City.

    And what surprised them even more was that in the middle of the white array, a figure stood suspended in the air, unexpectedly the kid from the Qin family!

    ¡°Qin Feng? What is he doing, is he trying to get himself killed?¡± Cang Mu was extremely anxious.

    Cang Fen¡¯s beautiful eyes were widened and her face turned pale with fear.

    ¡°Quick, get out of the way!¡±

    Like a closing in, the chains were within arm¡¯s reach, and at this distance, Qin Feng would also be enveloped within them!

    Although his actions deeply moved her, she hoped Qin Feng could live a good life.

    However, Qin Feng could not hear these words at this moment.

    With the help of Senior Xuan, he experienced a mysterious sensation, feeling invincible, as if he could control everything, make clouds with one hand, rain with the other!

    He looked at the peculiar Eight Trigrams Jade in his hand and then clenched it tightly.

    The Eight Trigrams formation manifested on the white array, and with a shout from Qin Feng, the formation erupted with a strong white light, dispersing the dark clouds covering the sun¡ªYin and Yang reversed, the Eight Trigrams shifted!

    ¡°What is this?!¡± Everyone who saw this scene was shocked.

    ¡°How could Junior Brother Qin have such methods? Senior Brother Yang, do you know what kind of formation this is?¡± Fei Xun asked in astonishment.

    Yang Qian shook his head. Formations involving spatial maniption were already rare, let alone formations capable of reversing Yin and Yang.

    ¡°This kid?! The space imprisoned by the Heavenly Lock Netherworld has been reversed. Fen has a chance to break through this disaster!¡± Cang Zong, who had some knowledge of spatial maniption, widened his eyes.

    At the Nine Bend River, the water surged.

    The spatial chaos in Imperial City caused even the prisoners in the Nine-Fold Prison to be restless.

    The wrinkled brow of the Divine Guardian lifted slightly, and with a flick of his fishing rod, the surgingke water instantly calmed down.

    ¡°My disciple has indeed given birth to a good son.¡±

    The moment the white light shone, Cang Fen found that she had regained control of her body and soul.

    And as long as she regained her mobility, she had the capital to struggle!

    She nced at Qin Feng in the center of the white array, knowing that all these changes were caused by him.

    While a hint of tenderness crossed her eyes, she remained resolute.

    Maintaining such a formation would surely consume a lot of energy, and she must, at the fastest speed possible, shatter those purple light chains, seeking that slim chance of survival!

    On the silver-white short dagger in her hand, a fierce light flickered.

    The azure flying orchid¡¯s silver-white long hair fluttered as she resolutely rushed towards the entangled chains caused by the chaotic space.

    Her graceful figure cast a long shadow in the air, and the purple light chains continued to shatter amid the silver light.

    Her speed increased, and the silver-white radiance seemed to block the heavenly cmity like a gxy.

    This surpassed her original strength!

    ¡°Could this girl have reached enlightenment?¡± Cang Mu¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in disbelief.

    Cang Zong said with relief, ¡°The confirmation of dominance over heaven and earth is both a disaster and an opportunity; it¡¯s the path that strong ones must take.¡±

    ¡°My spatial innate divine ability was also born when I crossed this cmity. I think Fen has alsoprehended a new innate divine ability.¡±

    Qin Feng, who was struggling to maintain the formation, breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that there were fewer and fewer chains in the sky.

    However, Xuan Yi¡¯s voice echoed in his mind, ¡°With your current strength, if you don¡¯t retract this formation soon, there may be danger.¡±

    ¡°Senior, just a little longer, it¡¯s almost done,¡± Qin Feng responded. At the same time, a crack appeared on the Heart Questioning tform in his divine sea.

 Chapter 470: The Heart Questioning Platform Damaged?

    Chapter 470: The Heart Questioning tform Damaged?

    There were fewer and fewer chains under the dark clouds, and Qin Feng¡¯s body began to falter.

    The cracks on the Divine Sea Heart Questioning tform were increasing, and his face turned extremely pale.

    Below, Liu Jianli noticed that something was wrong, but she also understood that nothing could stop the situation at this moment.

    Just like when she was in the Myriad Sword Sect, facing the irresistible might of the Heavenly Thunder, only Qin Feng charged forward without hesitation.

    ¡°There¡¯s only one piece of Heavenly Lock left.¡±

    Cang Fen turned into a residual image and rushed towards thest chain.

    Such a magnificent scene naturally attracted the attention of most people.

    They seemed to see a silver-white dragon, proudly confronting the might of heaven!

    Boom!Thest chain copsed amidst the astonished gazes of the people.

    In the depths of the dark clouds, a golden light shed, and a barely audible cold snort disappeared in the roar.

    Cang Fen stood in the sky, the aura within her bing denser, reaching the level of the seventh cmity cycle!

    When the dark clouds covering Imperial City dissipated and the sky returned to rity, she excitedly looked at Qin Feng¡¯s location.

    Thetter withdrew the white light formation, smiled weakly at her, then his eyes turned ck, and he fell from the sky.

    This sudden scene frightened everyone present. A white figure shed and securely held Qin Feng in her arms, it was Liu Jianli.

    Cang Fen descended instantly, looking anxiously at the unconscious Qin Feng. Her joy from the breakthrough had long been reced by worry.

    Qin Feng remained unconscious for a day and a night.

    The entire Qin family was extremely anxious. Despite seeking numerous physicians in the city and even inviting imperial physicians from the pce, they were still clueless.

    Yang Qian and Fei Xun from the Grand Literature Academy came to visit. As a high-ranking Literature Saint, Yang Qian managed to discern some clues.

    Yang Qian spoke solemnly, ¡°His soul suffered severe damage, causing him to remain unconscious. Fortunately, it hasn¡¯t damaged his foundation. But¡­¡±

    Halfway through the conversation, it abruptly stopped, and Yang Qian seemed unsure of how to proceed.

    However, this demeanor only heightened the worries of the other people in the Qin residence.

    Fei Xun was anxious and urged, ¡°But what is it? Brother Yang, please make it clear.¡±

    ncing at the people in the room, Yang Qian sighed and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Junior Brother Qin¡¯s Heart Questioning tform has been damaged.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Fei Xun¡¯s eyes widened when he heard this.

    The others also showedplex expressions. Although they didn¡¯t practice the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, they understood what the Heart Questioning tform meant for those who did.

    The Second Mother, as an ordinary woman, sensed that something was amiss and asked, ¡°Why is everyone silent? What is the Heart Questioning tform? How will its damage affect Feng¡¯er?¡±

    Lan Ningshuang said with red eyes, ¡°If the Heart Questioning tform is damaged, Master¡­ Master won¡¯t be able to practice the path of Literature Saint Dao Lineage again.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the Second Mother¡¯s body went weak and she almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Father Qin supported her in time.

    She looked at the unconscious Qin Feng on the bed and choked, ¡°Feng¡¯er had finally entered the rm of Literature Saint. And he just got married yesterday, how could this happen?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault,¡± Cang Fen med herself deeply.

    Cang Mu immediately said, ¡°Nobody wishes for such things to happen.¡±

    Then she turned to Yang Qian and asked, ¡°Does the National Teacher of Heavenly Tower have a way to repair the Heart Questioning tform?¡±

    This question seemed to be thest straw for the group, and they all turned their gazes towards him.

    After pondering for a moment, Yang Qian replied, ¡°We can only seek the Master¡¯s help, but don¡¯t set your hopes too high. There¡¯s never been a precedent for repairing the Heart Questioning tform.¡±

    Standing quietly beside Qin Feng, Liu Jianli¡¯s lips parted slightly, ¡°Before me, no one has ever been able to heal damaged meridians. I believe he will be fine.¡±

    After Yang Qian and the others left the Qin residence, they hurried to the Grand Literature Academy, reached the top of the Diantian Tower, and recounted Qin Feng¡¯s situation to the National Teacher.

    Xu Lexian¡¯s expression wasplicated, but this oue was within his expectations.

    His junior brother used a formation that far exceeded his own ability, so the bacsh he received was naturally huge.

    But he also admired the little junior brother very much, so he turned his head and looked at the Heavenly Tower National Teacher standing by the railing, hoping that the master coulde up with some solutions.

    A gust of night wind swept through, lifting the Grandmaster¡¯s white hair and dispersing the dark clouds obscuring the moon.

    Heavenly Tower National Teacher looked up at the sky, and his furrowed brows gradually rxed, ¡°Fortune leans on misfortune, misfortune hides within fortune. For him, this might be an opportunity as well.¡±

    ¡°Master, what do you mean by that?¡±

    The National Teacher o the Heavenly Tower did not reply.

    Qin Feng regained consciousness and knew that everyone in the room was waiting anxiously.

    However, he couldn¡¯t control his body, and he couldn¡¯t even reply.

    When he heard Brother Yang say that his Heart Questioning tform was shattered, Qin Feng was shocked beyond measure.

    Fortunately, he could still control his mind and went to the Divine Sea to check the situation.

    And as Brother Yang said, the surface of his Heart Questioning tform, covered in golden light, was riddled with holes.

    Surprise, loss, confusion, helplessness, stirred in Qin Feng¡¯s heart.

    In this world, he knows very well what it means if he loses the capital to be stronger.

    But he didn¡¯t regret it. Even if heaven gave him another chance, he would still choose to save Fen.

    After all, if a man has the ability to save the woman he loves but turns a blind eye, that would be the real tragedy.

    The phantom of Senior Xuan appeared and looked at the Heart Questioning tform, then raised his head to look at the Thunderous Righteous Qi and the projections of countless Destiny Stars, and then let out a soft sigh.

    ¡°Senior Xuan, from now on, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be an ordinary person,¡± Qin Fengughed at himself.

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Feng heard this and asked excitedly, ¡°Does Senior have a way to repair my Heart Questioning tform?¡±

    ¡°The shattering of the Heart Questioning tform means that the foundation of the Literature Saint Daoist is damaged. How could I repair it?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the Senior is joking with me?¡± Qin Feng¡¯s face showed a strange expression.

    Xuan Yi exined, ¡°I cannot repair it, but that doesn¡¯t mean you yourself cannot.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, Senior?¡± Qin Feng asked in astonishment.

    ¡°Generally speaking, when the foundation of the Literature Saint is damaged, Righteous Qi disperses, Literature Qi dissipates, and even the connection with the destiny stars will be lost.¡±

    ¡°But look at the Righteous Qi cloud above your head and the myriad Destiny Stars.¡±

    Qin Feng looked up and indeed found that the Righteous Qi and Destiny Stars in his Divine Sea not only did not dissipate due to the damage to his Heart Questioning tform but were even more strongly resonating with him than usual!

    ¡°Senior Xuan, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    This strange phenomenon also exceeded Xuan Yi¡¯s understanding. After pondering for a moment, he continued, ¡°To enter the Dao through literature and to draw upon the Destiny Stars, throughout the ages, there has always been only one person corresponding to one star.¡±

    ¡°For such a situation to ur, it is perhaps because you have unknowingly drawn upon countless Destiny Stars.¡±

    ¡°I do have an idea. You might as well give it a try.¡±

    ¡°Senior, what method?¡± Qin Feng asked excitedly.

    For him at this moment, any possibility was a lifeline!

    ¡°Guide the Destiny Stars, connect with the Primordial Immortal Qi, and introduce it into the Heart Questioning tform!¡±

    ¡°Use the ancient Primordial Immortal Qi to recast the Heart Questioning tform!¡±

 Chapter 471: Liked More Than Anyone Else

    Chapter 471: Liked More Than Anyone Else

    Using Primordial Immortal Qi to rebuild the Heart Questioning tform. Qin Feng was taken aback, then asked, ¡°Can such a thing really be aplished?¡±

    Xuan Yi replied, ¡°I had tried this method before.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s face lit up and he asked excitedly, ¡°So, Senior¡¯s incredible strength is all because you used Primordial Immortal Qi to rebuild the Heart Questioning tform?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it failed.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s white phantom shook his head regretfully.

    ¡°You failed and yet you¡¯re still boasting here.¡± Qin Feng¡¯s expression froze immediately.

    Xuan Yi, sensing Qin Feng¡¯s thoughts, exined, ¡°My Heart Questioning tform was intact, and if I want to rebuild it, one must be determined to take a desperate gamble.¡±

    ¡°At that time, in a chaotic world of gods and demons, if I had destroyed my Heart Questioning tform and failed to rebuild it, how could I have the strength to resist those descending gods and demons?¡±

    ¡°If even the senior couldn¡¯t seed, how can a junior like me?¡± Qin Feng worriedly asked.

    The white phantomforted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I believe you can seed.¡±Qin Feng was deeply moved; the senior actually had such faith in him. Could it be that he recognized me as a rare talent of a millennium?

    Unexpectedly, Xuan Yi said again, ¡°Anyway, your Heart Questioning tform is already damaged. Even if you fail, there won¡¯t be any loss.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    Qin Feng took a deep breath, realizing there was no need to hesitate at this point.

    He calmed his mind, carefully sensing the countless projections of Destiny Stars. Those white Destiny Stars seemed to respond to him, emitting dazzling white light.

    ¡°Stir up your Qi and try to draw the Primordial Immortal Qi,¡± Xuan Yi instructed.

    Qin Feng nodded slightly. With a movement of his mind, the white light of those Destiny Stars extended, sweeping toward the Primordial Immortal Qi on the Heart Questioning tform.

    However, how could the Primordial Immortal Qi, an ancient substance, be so easily controlled?

    When those white lights just touched the Primordial Immortal Qi, they immediately started to dissipate.

    Qin Feng¡¯s soul felt like it was being burned, and he was in unbearable pain.

    The white Destiny Star had long been connected to his Divine Sea, and if it gets bacsh, it will naturally have an impact on him.

    Qin Feng gritted his teeth and persisted. How could the path to bing stronger be smooth sailing?

    Back when the Bi Fang Fire Poison ravaged his body, the pain he endured while contemting the Five Thunder Visualization Diagram far exceeded the present.

    Moreover, the hundred years of loneliness in the academy had made his mindset far beyond ordinary.

    Seeing this, Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t help but nod.

    Although the aura of the Destiny Star kept dissipating, the Primordial Immortal Qi remained motionless.

    If it weren¡¯t for the multitude of Destiny Stars in Qin Feng¡¯s Divine Sea, under such consumption, he would have long lost the capital to continue drawing the Primordial Immortal Qi.

    As time passed, with the continuous attraction of the Destiny Star¡¯s aura, the unmoving Primordial Immortal Qi finally showed signs of being drawn out.

    Qin Feng was extremely excited but dared not be careless. He carefully guided the Primordial Immortal Qi into the Heart Questioning tform.

    If the Heart Questioning tform was intact, it would be extremely difficult to guide the Primordial Immortal Qi into it.

    However, the damaged Heart Questioning tform provided an excellent entry point for the Primordial Immortal Qi.

    That strand of Immortal Qi drilled in through the crack and, under Qin Feng¡¯s amazed gaze, slowly repaired the rift.

    Not only that, but the repaired crack also emitted colorful light!

    ¡°Elder!¡± Qin Feng called out excitedly.

    ¡°Yes, once you guide the Primordial Immortal Qi to fill the cracks in the Heart Questioning tform, it will bepletely reconstructed,¡± Senior Xuan¡¯s white phantom rubbed his chin and murmured.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Qin Feng nodded heavily.

    As the saying goes, everything is difficult at the beginning, but once you have sessful experience, it will naturally be easier.

    Qin Feng channeled the Primordial Immortal Qi faster and faster, and the damaged Heart Questioning tform was continuously being repaired.

    However, faced with the vast number of cracks, this was still a monumental task, far from beingpleted in a short time.

    Time passed day by day, but Qin Feng, who was lying on the bed, showed no sign of waking up.

    During this time, Liu Jianli and Cang Fen always stayed by his side and never left.

    ¡°Miss, you haven¡¯t rested for three days and three nights. You might as well take a nap. Let me take care of young Master Qin,¡± Lan Ningshuang said with concern.

    Cang Mu, who came to visit, also said, ¡°Niece, go eat something. You¡¯ve just entered the realm of the seventh cmity cycle. Your cultivation needs stability. How can you exhaust yourself like this?¡±

    The two seemed not to hear, still staying motionless in ce.

    Seeing this scene, Lan Ningshuang and Cang Mu nced at each other, shook their heads helplessly, and silently exited the room.

    Outside the room, Fei Xun asked, ¡°How is Junior Brother Qin?¡±

    Lan Ningshuang sighed and said, ¡°Master Qin hasn¡¯t woken up yet. Did the Heavenly Tower National Teacher say anything?¡±

    Everyone in the Qin family looked at Fei Xun, who truthfully replied, ¡°Master said, ¡®Don¡¯t worry, just wait quietly.''¡±

    ¡°We still have to wait.¡± The Second Mother sighed with worry. It had been three days and three nights. When would this end?

    ¡°Father, what if Feng¡¯er never wakes up?¡± The Second Mother asked with red eyes.

    Father Qinforted, ¡°Feng¡¯er has his own fate. He will be fine. Besides, the Heavenly Tower National Teacher also said not to worry.¡±

    In the quiet room, Liu Jianli and Cang Fen remained silent.

    After a long time, Cang Fen looked self-reproachful, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If it weren¡¯t for me starting the Heavenly Tribtion, he wouldn¡¯t have suffered this cmity.¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Jianli turned slightly and softly replied, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s his own choice. Just like when I underwent the tribtion in the Myriad Sword Sect and the red thunder descended, he rushed up without hesitation. He¡¯s always been like that.¡±

    ¡®Perhaps that¡¯s why I deeply fell in love with him.¡¯ Liu Jianli silently added in her heart, with both worry and tenderness in her eyes.

    Hearing this, Cang Fen softly asked, ¡°Could you tell me about what happened during the Myriad Sword Sect?¡±

    Liu Jianli nced at the unconscious Qin Feng and began to narrate slowly.

    Listening to everything that happened during the tribtion, even the listener Cang Fen felt her heart was in her throat.

    Fortunately, that was all in the past and not happening at the moment.

    From that thrilling experience, Cang Fen also understood that there was a deep bond between Qin Feng and Liu Jianli.

    ¡°It seems like you really like him,¡± Cang Fen¡¯s mood wasplicated.

    ¡°Yes, more than anyone else,¡± Liu Jianli honestly replied, ¡°When I heard he wanted to challenge the arena to marry you, I actually didn¡¯t want to agree. But I¡¯m grateful to you for saving his life with the Dragon Bead in Shuliang City. I know you care about him too, and that¡¯s enough.¡±

    With that said, Liu Jianli gently brushed the hair from Qin Feng¡¯s forehead, hoping he would wake up soon.

    After hearing this, Cang Fen began to talk about her encounter with Qin Feng, including the life-threatening experiences they had been through together.

    Liu Jianli listened quietly without interruption.

    Until the end, Cang Fen hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°So, there¡¯s one thing I feel you¡¯re wrong about.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°You said you like him more than anyone else, but I like him a little more than you do.¡±

 Chapter 472: Exploiting Ones Strengths, Attacking the Opponents Weaknesses

    Chapter 472: Exploiting One''s Strengths, Attacking the Opponent''s Weaknesses

    The atmosphere in the room fell silent once again.

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen looked at each other. In their previous conversation, they both acknowledged each other.

    But neither of them was willing to admit defeat.

    On the other side, Qin Feng, lying on the couch, had actually woken up. After three days and three nights of guidance, he finally repaired all the cracks in the Heart Questioning tform with Primordial Immortal Qi.

    At this moment, the surface of the Heart Questioning tform in his spiritual sea emitted a colorful light.

    And Qin Feng had a faint feeling that although his cultivation level was still at the fifth rank of the Magnificent Virtue Realm, his strength had increasedpared to before!

    Originally, he wanted to get up directly and share the joy of regaining what was lost with the two wives.

    But Cang Fen¡¯sst words were like a basin of cold water, dousing his excited heart and making him tremble.

    ¡®What¡­ What¡¯s going on? I seem to smell a faint smell of gunpowder.¡¯¡®What happened between them when I was reconstructing the Heart Questioning tform? Why did Fen suddenly say she liked me more than you for no reason?¡¯

    It¡¯s definitely a battlefield!

    The thing Qin Feng was most worried about finally happened.

    At this moment, he only felt as if a thorn was at his back and a fishbone was stuck in his throat!

    He just hoped that the two wouldn¡¯t notice that he had already woken up. Otherwise, the conflict might very well involve him.

    When it truly came to that moment, which side would he choose?

    The palm and the back of the hand are all flesh, and choosing either side is not a good option.

    ¡®Why do women always give men single-choice questions and not multiple-choice questions?¡¯

    ¡®Don¡¯t let me have a choice, I want them all,¡¯ Qin Feng muttered in his heart, then chose the only way to escape ¡ª to y dead.

    He had already made up his mind. As long as these two individuals didn¡¯t leave, he would continue to pretend to be unconscious until someone leaves early.

    This was bound to be a protracted battle, but he was mentally prepared.

    However, at this moment, both Liu Jianli and Cang Fen looked towards him at the same time.

    ¡°Did you notice?¡± Cang Fen asked.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Liu Jianli nodded slightly.

    What did they find? Qin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he had a bad feeling.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, why don¡¯t you open your eyes?¡± Cang Fen asked in confusion.

    Liu Jianli also said, ¡°Husband, your heartbeat and breathing are irregr.¡±

    Oops, a loophole in the n!

    Qin Feng almost forgot that one of them was a third-rank Sword God, and the other was a Azure Dragon at the Seventh Cmity Cycle.

    With such high cultivation, sensing others¡¯ aura was effortless for them. It was ridiculous that he thought he could deceive them.

    He slowly opened his eyes, got up, and drylyughed, ¡°Bothdies are here.¡±

    Though he seemedposed on the surface, internally, he was in a panic. Even if it was the power of the life-destroying thunder, Qin Feng could face it calmly.

    But when facing the battlefield between the two wifes, he really had no confidence.

    In his mind, he quickly simted possible scenarios and considered countermeasures.

    However, the subsequent development greatly exceeded his expectations.

    Both Liu Jianli and Cang Fen rushed over and hugged him tightly.

    After waiting for three days and three nights, the worry and anxiety finally subsided at this moment.

    Qin Feng blinked his eyes, his face showing a relieved expression. He patted the backs of the two of them and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you twodies worried.¡±

    The news of Qin Feng waking up quickly spread throughout the Qin Mansion, and people came to visit one after another.

    Second Mother rubbed her red eyes and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s good that you woke up, it¡¯s good that you woke up.¡±

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, you haven¡¯t eaten anything for such a long time. Do you need me to have the kitchen make some porridge for you?¡± Father Qin asked with concern.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Jianli and Lan Ningshuang walked into the room with porridge in their hands. They had obviously considered this.

    Cang Fen also followed closely behind the two of them, looking at the steaming porridge and side dishes with some regret.

    How could she have imagined that Liu Jianli, renowned in The Great Qian, not only had extraordinary talent and extraordinary swordsmanship but also possessed such feminine culinary skills?

    She thought that the porridge must be just for show, and the taste must be subpar. However, after secretly tasting a mouthful, she was surprised to find that the taste was actually quite good.

    Seeing this scene, Cang Mu secretly pulled her niece aside and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Aunt, can you cook? I want to learn,¡± Cang Fen¡¯s tone was little aggrieved, as she naturally didn¡¯t want to be left behind.

    Cang Mu was taken aback by her words. ¡°I have lived for so many years, besides having unparalleled beauty, I also know everything from astronomy to geography. Is there anything I can¡¯t do?¡±

    Cang Fen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Cooking.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t until you reminded me today that I suddenly realized that I don¡¯t know anything about those ordinary things that girls usually do,¡± Cang Mu blinked mischievously, meaning it was obvious¡ªwant to learn cooking? You¡¯ve got the wrong person!

    Seeing her niece¡¯s deste look, she nced at the room again. Liu Jianli was feeding Qin Feng porridge, the scene was warm andfortable.

    This was quite unexpected for Cang Mu. When the Dragon n came to discuss marriage matters at the Qin Mansion before, she had secretly observed Liu Jianli.

    Although she had outstanding talent and extraordinary swordsmanship, she clearlycked understanding of human emotions.

    With her niece marrying into the Qin Mansion, she certainly wouldn¡¯t suffer too much in her hands.

    But she never expected that such a young Third Stage Sword God would still have the time to learn these feminine skills, truly a formidable opponent not to be underestimated.

    Could it be that she learned all this from the beautiful women of the Liu family?

    After a moment of thought, Cang Muforted, ¡°In battle, focus on your strengths and exploit the weaknesses of others.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not skilled in cooking, you can definitely surpass the other party in other areas! Niece, think carefully, what are you good at?¡±

    Cang Fen fell into thought.

    Inside the house, everyone was enjoying themselves, intentionally avoiding bringing up the matter of the ¡°Heart Questioning tform¡± fearing it might upset Qin Feng when he woke up.

    What¡¯s scaryes to pass. As soon as Yang Qian and Fei Xun learned that Qin Feng had woken up, they hurried to the Qin Mansion.

    Thetter went straight to the point and asked, ¡°Junior Brother Qin, how is the Heart Questioning tform in your Divine Sea? Can you still continue to cultivate Literature Siant Dao Lineage?¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone in the room cast a look of disdain.

    He didn¡¯t have any sense of tact, and he really did say the wrong thing at the wrong time!

    ¡°What¡¯s with your expressions?¡± Fei Xun asked in confusion.

    ¡°Master, even if you can¡¯t cultivate, it¡¯s no big deal. Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Lan Ningshuang hurriedly said.

    ¡°Hmm? You¡¯re all overthinking things. There¡¯s nothing wrong with my Heart Questioning tform. In fact, I¡¯ve benefited from the adversity, and my cultivation has improved,¡± Qin Feng smiled.

    ¡°Really?¡± Everyone showed excited expressions upon hearing this.

    ¡°Let me check.¡±

    Yang Qian quickly walked up to Qin Feng, activated his Qi to probe, then breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°The Heart Questioning tform is indeed fine and won¡¯t affect his future cultivation.¡±

    ¡°However, Junior Brother Qin¡¯s spiritual soul isn¡¯t quite stable yet. He needs some quiet time to recover fully. If we could find a pill to nourish the spiritual soul, the recovery would be faster. However, pills rted to spiritual souls are rare and hard to find.¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, Cang Fen¡¯s voice suddenly came from outside the room, her tone somewhat excited. ¡°Are you talking about this?¡±

    Everyone looked over and saw that she was holding a blue-green pill in her hand. It gave off a refreshing fragrance.

 Chapter 473: Aunts Teaching Is Correct

    Chapter 473: Aunt''s Teaching Is Correct

    ¡°Could this be the lotus seed of the Sky Lake Green Lotus?!¡±

    ¡°Mmm,¡± Cang Fen nodded slightly.

    Yang Qian¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    The Sky Lake Green Lotus is a natural treasure and has miraculous effects in nourishing the spirit.

    It takes a hundred years to bloom and a thousand years to bear fruit, which is hard to find in the world!

    When the Empress was suffering from loss of appetite and mental exhaustion, the Emperor had once sent people to search for this item at a high price, but to no avail.

    It is said that consuming one can not only nourish the spirit but also greatly strengthen it.

    For practitioners of the Literature Saint Dao and the Hundred Ghosts Dao , this item is a priceless treasure!Although Yang Qian had just said that Qin Feng¡¯s soul was damaged and he could recover faster if he could take the soul-repairing pill, to be honest, Qin Feng¡¯s soul was not damaged to the extent that there was a need to use this precious treasure.

    ¡°Where did you find this?¡± Yang Qian asked curiously.

    Cang Fen pondered for a moment and replied lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly where it came from.¡±

    ¡°When I left the Heavenly Pool, Grandfather and Father asked me to select some treasures from the Dragon n¡¯s treasury to take with me, just in case. This was something I picked up casually.¡±

    As soon as this was said, the atmosphere in the room became somewhat eerie and quiet.

    Everyone knew that the Dragon n was wealthy, but no one had an urate concept of how wealthy they truly were.

    Because poverty limited their imagination.

    Qin Feng suddenly thought of the priceless Spatial Ring in Jinyang City, and the other party gave it away without batting an eye.

    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. He didn¡¯t expect that his wish to marry a rich and beautiful woman and make a living, which was not realized in his previous life, woulde true in this life.

    The ways of the world are truly unpredictable.

    Seeing everyone fall into silence, Cang Fen furrowed her eyebrows slightly, ¡°Could it be that this item cannot help my husband recover his spirit?¡±

    This was the first time she said the word ¡°Husband¡±. With her strong personality, she felt a strange sensation.

    But when she thought of how Liu Jianli usually addressed Qin Feng as ¡°Husband,¡± she naturally couldn¡¯t retreat!

    ¡°Of course, it can. Such a treasure can easily repair Junior Brother Qin¡¯s damaged spirit,¡± Yang Qian said truthfully.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Cang Fen¡¯s lips curled slightly, then she nced subtly at Liu Jianli.

    What my aunt said was indeed right, use your own strengths to attack the other¡¯s weaknesses!

    Thinking of this, she took out two lotus seeds from her pocket, ¡°I happen to have two more here. If my husband takes one daily, his spirit should recover quickly.¡±

    ¡°Uh,¡± the crowd¡¯s faces stiffened.

    Yang Qian hurriedly said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±

    Cang Fen raised her eyebrows slightly upon hearing this. ¡°But aren¡¯t three enough? I remember that the area around Heavenly Pool was able to grow those blue lotus seeds. If more lotus seeds are needed, I can ask my aunt to go back and get some more.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Although the Sky Lake Green Lotus is a treasure that nourishes the soul, taking too much of it will instead cause the soul to be chaotic, which is dangerous. In Junior Brother Qin¡¯s case, one is more than enough,¡± Yang Qian exined.

    ¡°I see,¡± Cang Fen said with some regret as she took back the lotus seeds.

    Regardless, this battle against Liu Jianli should have ended in a draw, right?

    Qin Feng had just woken up and naturally needed more rest.

    After everyone visited, they left one after another.

    Cang Fen said happily, ¡°Auntie¡¯s teachings are indeed correct.¡±

    Cang Mu sighed upon hearing this and touched her forehead. She clearly saw everything that had just happened in the room. This girl obviously misunderstood her intentions.

    Is this how you use your strength to attack someone else¡¯s weakness?

    She was clearly hoping that the girl could defeat Liu Jianli as a woman.

    For example, since Liu Jianli has no understanding of worldly affairs, the girl couldpletely win his heart with her gentle demeanor as a woman.

    Thinking about this, Cang Mu came to her senses. It seems that her own niece did not appear to be superior to Liu Jianli in this aspect of human feelings?

    In this case, showing wealth might be a feasible method?

    Looking at the smile in Niece¡¯s eyes, it was the first time for Cang Mu to see her so happy.

    Forget it, leave her alone. Cang Mu sighed inwardly. As an aunt, she had already done her best.

    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to see that you and that boy are fine.¡±

    ¡°The Dragon n cannot leave Heavenly Pool for too long. The old man and the others will probably have to return tomorrow at thetest. I also need to go back to the Hundred Flowers Valley and get a good night¡¯s sleep.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Cang Fen nodded slightly with a hint of reluctance in her eyes.

    ¡°By the way, I heard from your father that you were far from starting the Heavenly Tribtion when you left. How could you suddenly encounter Tribtion for no apparent reason?¡±

    ¡°Especially thest Heavenly Tribtion, which your grandfather said belonged to ancient times and should not have happened in the present. What variables did you encounter during that time?¡±

    Cang Mu asked, partly out of concern for her niece, and partly because she had stayed in the realm of Seventh Cmity Cycle for many years and wanted to find an opportunity to step into the higher realm.

    There might be some inspiration behind her niece¡¯s inexplicable breakthrough for her, too.

    Upon hearing this, Cang Fen lowered her head and thought for a moment before slowly saying, ¡°There have been no unusual changes in my body during this time.¡±

    ¡°The only difference is that on the night of our wedding with my husband¡­ well, after that, the Dragon Bead returned to my body. Then when I woke up I felt a mysterious energy in my body. The bottlenecks seemed to have naturally opened.¡±

    Cang Mu pondered, ¡°It seems that the cause of everything was on the night of the wedding, and it has something to do with you recovering the Dragon Pearl.¡±

    ¡°But what exactly happened after that? Why are you being evasive?¡±

    Cang Fen¡¯s cheeks blushed and the tips of her fair ears had a touch of pink, and then she said softly, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s about marital affairs.¡±

    Cang Mu realized immediately, and a hint of embarrassment crossed her eyes. She suddenly realized that she was still an inexperienced woman, while her niece had already taken the step forward.

    At this moment, her feelings were quiteplex!

    However, after hearing Niece¡¯s words that all the changes happened after she got married to that young man, could it be that such things could also help Dragon n women break through?

    ¡®No, it¡¯s impossible, this matter is unheard of,¡¯ Cang Mu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly.

    But the various changes that happened to Niece made her think about it more.

    ¡®Unless the root of all the problems lies with that child.¡¯

    ¡®Think about it carefully. With that kid¡¯s abilities, how could he set up formations that can reverse Yin and Yang and swap the Eight Trigrams?¡¯

    ¡®Besides, this kid is extremely strange himself. In just one short year, he has gone from being an ordinary person to the fifth level of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage.¡¯

    ¡®That kind of cultivation speed is nothing short of astounding.¡¯

    ¡®In a way, the Qin family kid¡¯s cultivation ability is even more terrifying than that of Liu Jianli.¡¯

    ¡®This kid is definitely strange!¡¯

    The more Cang Muyue thought about it, the more it made sense to her. She wanted to find out the truth, but she didn¡¯t know how to do it.

    It¡¯s absolutely impossible for her to be associated with this child.

    Cang Mu shook her head and dismissed these absurd thoughts.

    ¡°Aunt, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Cang Fen asked curiously.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Cang Muyue replied indifferently.

 Chapter 474: There Are Three Realms

    Chapter 474: There Are Three Realms

    After experiencing the vicissitudes of life, Niece could be considered a true adult. When Cang Mu thought about it, she felt both satisfied and reluctant to part with her.

    Seeing the joy and shyness in her Niece¡¯s eyes, Cang Mu¡¯s lips curled slightly as she thought of teasing her, ¡°Niece, how do you feel about the wedding night?¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking about that?¡± Cang Fen¡¯s eyes avoided her.

    ¡°Sigh, your Auntie has lived to an age where I¡¯ll probably never have the chance to experience it. I just wanted to hear your thoughts so I could imagine it a little. You wouldn¡¯t deny me this little wish, would you?¡± Cang Mu teased.

    ¡°Auntie, you¡¯ve always bragged about your iparable beauty. If that¡¯s the case, why can¡¯t you find someone? You¡¯re obviously making fun of me.¡± Cang Fen replied coldly.

    ¡°Niece has gotten smarter.¡± Cang Mu paused, then brushed a strand of hair from her temple, tidying up her appearance.

    After marriage, Cang Fen no longer needed to cover her face with a veil, her beautiful face was fully revealed.

    Cang Mu seemed to see the shadow of herte sister in her.

    ¡°You girl, you are too stubborn sometimes and always insist on being right all the time. When you meet a formidable woman, your sharp tongue might fail you.¡±¡°But luckily, Liu Jianli doesn¡¯t have such skills. In a way, you two have simr personalities and should be able to get along well. It¡¯s just a matter of who can lower their pride first.¡±

    ¡°If you ever feel wronged in the Qin family or bullied by that child, remember to tell Auntie. Then, no matter where Auntie is, I¡¯lle to help you vent your anger.¡±

    ¡°Your grandfather and father also have that kind of temperament. Don¡¯t be fooled by the fact that they haven¡¯te to see youtely; they¡¯ve always looked after you.¡±

    ¡°How could they not want you to have the life you want? Otherwise, your grandfather wouldn¡¯t have arranged such a ridiculous Dragon n matchmaking event. Not to mention that your father, with his personality, would have never agreed to guard the final challenge.¡±

    Cang Mu sighed and said, ¡°That¡¯s how they are, they value their reputation even if it means suffering.¡±

    ¡°Everything they¡¯re doing is to let the world know that the Dragon n is not to be trifled with, and also to teach the Qin family boy a lesson so that he will cherish you more.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of my age and because I¡¯ve experienced so much. As I am about to leave, there are so many things I want to say.¡±

    Seeing Fen¡¯s slightly red eyes, Cang Mu smiled and said, ¡°Why that expression? It¡¯s partly my fault for talking to you too much.¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t cry, it doesn¡¯t look good on you. I still remember the poems written by that boy. He hopes you¡¯ll always smile.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, I did that boy a great favour. He promised to give me a copy of the poems, but he hasn¡¯t done it yet.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. The next time he bullies you, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson for you. Until then, I¡¯ll make sure you get back what he owes me, with principal and interest.¡±

    Hearing this, Fen suddenly hugged Cang Mu. She had seen and remembered everything she had done for her during that time.

    When she was young, her mother died unexpectedly. To her, her aunt was like a mother, always taking care of her.

    Above the sea of clouds, Cang Xuan and Cang Zong looked at each other and left silently.

    The Dragon n cannot leave the Heavenly Pool area for too long; it is a rule unknown to the world. Now that they had seen Fen so happy, they would naturally return.

    Qin Feng looked at the lotus seed in his hand. The scent alone made him extremelyfortable.

    ¡°I wonder if this kind of treasure of heaven and earth really has the magical effect as rumoured?¡±

    As he ced the lotus seed in his mouth, a refreshing and pleasant feeling washed over his body.

    The soul damage caused by using the Eight Trigrams Jade was repaired in the blink of an eye!

    Qin Feng was excited: ¡°A treasure indeed! However, ording to Senior Yang, this lotus seed can also help cultivators strengthen their soul.¡±

    ¡°Why is it that I can¡¯t feel anything even after repairing my soul damage?¡±

    At this moment, Xuan Yi¡¯s white phantom gradually appeared and sighed, ¡°The Heavenly Lake Lotus Seed is indeed a rare treasure in the world.¡±

    Looking at Xuan Yi¡¯s phantom, which was much more solid than before, Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened as a thought formed in his mind.

    He asked in surprise, ¡°Senior, could it be that you¡­¡±

    ¡°Cough, I saw that your soul damage waspletely repaired, so I tasted a bit.¡±

    ¡°A bit? You absorbed everything!¡± Qin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched, but he didn¡¯t me Senior Xuan, after all, Senior Xuan had helped him a lot as well.

    During this time in Fen¡¯s Tribtion, if it wasn¡¯t for Senior Xuan¡¯s help, Fen would have been in great danger.

    Thinking about this, Qin Feng asked, ¡°I still have two Lotus Seeds here. Do you need them, Senior?¡±

    Xuan Yi shook his head, ¡°Although these things can help stabilise my soul, they are just drops in the bucket. They are not very useful. You should keep them for yourself.¡±

    ¡°This time, I came out to see that you have already stepped into the realm of the Fifth Stage of Magnificent Virtue Realm and I wanted to teach you how to absorb the Primordial Immortal Qi,¡± he said.

    After hearing this, Qin Feng became interested, sat upright, and listened attentively, ¡°Senior, please continue.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to absorb the Primordial Immortal Qi, because it doesn¡¯t belong to this world.¡±

    ¡°ording to ancient legends, there are three realms: gods and demons dwell in the Immortal Realm, lonely souls and wandering ghosts dwell in the Netherworld, and our world is the Human Realm.¡±

    ¡°The Primordial Immortal Qi is something left from the Immortal Realm to the Human Realm, not something ordinary people can absorb.¡±

    ¡°Generally speaking, to absorb the Primordial Immortal Qi, one must cleanse the marrow, remove the veins, and shed the mortal flesh. However, with the recent drastic changes in the world, the old methods may not work well anymore.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, your situation is somewhat special¡­ Qin Feng, are you listening?¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s attention was caught by the talk of the three realms, and he remembered the scenes he had seen at the Academy Pce.

    Gods and demons descending, living beings suffering, the so-called Immortal Realm must be real.

    But where is the Netherworld? What if there are beings there that are causing trouble in the Human Realm? How should the human race deal with it?

    Qin Feng looked worried and lost in thought until Xuan Yi called out to him several times before he responded, ¡°Huh? Senior, what did you just say?¡±

    Seeing his thoughts, Xuan Yi reassured him, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry so much. There are barriers between the three realms that prevent them from descending to the human world.¡±

    ¡°The Human Realm has the Seal of Heaven and Earth, which can keep out the immortals and demons above and eliminate theherworldly souls below.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, if there were no restrictions, the Human Realm would have be a purgatory long ago.¡±

    ¡°But Senior, hasn¡¯t the seal of the Human Realm been broken before? If it wasn¡¯t for your sacrifice to reforge the Heaven and Earth Seal, the Human Realm would have been in great turmoil.¡±

    ¡°What if something like that happens again?¡±

    After a moment¡¯s pause, Qin Feng suddenly thought of something. ¡°Speaking of which, Senior Xuan, why did the Heaven and Earth Seal fail in the first ce?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xuan Yi¡¯s white silhouette flickered slightly. After a long time, he sighed, ¡°I cannot remember. My body has been destroyed, leaving only a remnant of my soul, and my memories are fragmented.¡±

    ¡°But I do remember one thing: breaking the seal of Heaven and Earth is not as easy as you might think.¡±

    ¡°Heaven and Earth and all things still have plenty of time.¡±

    Qin Feng was slightly stunned. Why did he mention Heaven and Earth and not the human race?

    Before he could ask, Xuan Yi continued, ¡°Now, let me tell you how to absorb the Primordial Immortal Qi.¡±

    ¡°As I mentioned before, absorbing Primordial Immortal Qi is not easy because times have changed and many cultivation methods have been lost to history.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, you have sessfully used Primordial Immortal Qi to rebuild the Heart Questioning tform, and you have countless Destiny Stars!¡±

 Chapter 475: Other Uses Of Destiny Star

    Chapter 475: Other Uses Of Destiny Star

    Senior Xuan continued speaking slowly.

    Even though humans can cultivate the Dao and achieve transcendence, they still cannot avoid the reality of being born in a mortal body.

    The Primordial Immortal Qi belongs to the immortal realm and naturally conflicts with the existence of this world.

    In order to absorb the Primordial Immortal Qi, one must refine oneself, shed mortal limitations, and provide a crucible for the Immortal Qi.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the Dragon Bead of the Azure Dragon Lineage inside you, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold the Primordial Immortal Qi in your Divine Sea.¡±

    ¡°However, thest time you helped that woman ovee her Heavenly Tribtion and your Heart Questioning tform was shattered. You then borrowed Immortal Qi to rebuild the tform, turning misfortune into fortune and giving you the opportunity to absorb the Primordial Immortal Qi.¡±

    Qin Feng understood after hearing this. ording to Senior Xuan¡¯s words, his body at this moment has the conditions to refine the Primordial Immortal Qi.

    ¡°But Senior Xuan, what does absorbing the Primordial Immortal Qi have to do with the Destiny Stars in my Divine Sea?¡±

    Senior Xuan countered with a question, ¡°Do you know why schrs are trying to attract Destiny Stars?¡±Qin Feng thought for a moment and replied, ¡°My master once told me that in order to enter the realm of the Sixth Stage Fath Divination Realm, one needs to attract the aura of the Destiny Stars into the Divine Sea. This is to improve cultivation and gain insight into divination techniques.¡±

    Senior Xuan¡¯s white phantom nodded, ¡°I have seen the books in your Divine Sea¡¯s Listen to Rain Pavilion. Indeed, your practice of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage is limited to that.¡±

    ¡°But in my era, the greatest use of Destiny Stars in cultivating the Dao was to sense and absorb the Primordial Immortal Qi from another realm when transitioning from the Fifth Rank to the Fourth Rank!¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened, his expression full of disbelief.

    He had never neglected the books in the Listen to Rain Pavilion, and he had a basic understanding of the cultivation methods of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage.

    Destiny Stars are categorised into ranks. The higher the rank, the more powerful the divination techniques one can perform. This is the only known function of the Destiny Stars that is widely known among Literature Saint Dao practitioners.

    But Qin Feng never imagined that the Destiny Stars could also attract and absorb the legendary Primordial Immortal Qi from the Immortal Realm.

    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be. Why is such an important matter not mentioned in any of the books?¡±

    Suddenly, Qin Feng understood something, for the current Literature Saint Daoist, after stepping from the fifth rank to the fourth rank realm, they will absorb spirits of the same origin as their Righteous Qi, not Immortal Qi!

    Moreover, ording to what Senior Xuan said, it is basically impossible to sense Immortal Qi in this world today.

    In that case, the role of the Destiny Stars ispletely useless!

    Thinking about this, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a little regretful. After experiencing a series of events, he had a rough understanding of the miraculous effects of Immortal Qi.

    It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that the results of practicing with the help of Immortal Qi and practicing without it are absolutely like night and day!

    However, despite his regrets, Qin Feng had to admit one reality: this world is socking in spiritual energy, let alone Primordial Immortal Qi.

    The world is changing, and nothing remains the same.

    In ancient times, powerful beings could cultivate with spiritual energy, absorb Primordial Immortal Qi, and still face gods and demons, even if they perished.

    How many peak beings can this world nurture now?

    It¡¯s just wishful thinking.

    Qin Feng sighed, ¡°Senior Xuan, even if the Destiny Stars have such effects, what¡¯s the use in today¡¯s world where the Primordial Immortal Qi can no longer be felt?

    ¡°Who says it¡¯s useless?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously, ¡°Senior, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°In today¡¯s world, it¡¯s true that we can¡¯t sense the Primordial Immortal Qi, but that doesn¡¯t mean that it doesn¡¯t exist anymore.¡±

    ¡°Generally speaking, whether you¡¯re cultivating the Immortal Way or the Saint Way, you only have one Destiny Star. Trying to sense and attract Immortal Qi through the Destiny Star in today¡¯s circumstances is like trying to find a needle in a haystack.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re different. As I¡¯ve said before, you have countless Destiny Stars, which is unheard of. This is exactly to your advantage.¡±

    At this point, Qin Feng understood. This situation is simr to the logic of a single person sending messages to multiple girls.

    If you only message one girl, there¡¯s a high probability that she won¡¯t be interested in you.

    But if you message two, three or even a group of girls?

    There¡¯s bound to be one with bad eyesight who likes you, right?

    The metaphor may not be appropriate, but it¡¯s almost the same idea.

    He has so many Destiny Stars that if he were to use them all to sense the Primordial Immortal Qi of another realm, it would inevitably yield results over the years!

    Seeing Qin Feng¡¯s excited expression, Xuan Yi said again, ¡°The reconstruction of the Heart Questioning tform has already consumed most of your Immortal Qi. The remaining Immortal Qi cannot help you enter the fourth realm.¡±

    ¡°Although you can still absorb the Spirit of Thunder while practising the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, for your future consideration, I suggest that you use the Primordial Immortal Qi as the basis for entering the Fourth Rank Free and Unrestrained Realm.:

    ¡°Indeed, the Fourth Rank of the Literature Saints is the Free and Unrestrained Realm, as recorded in the book. Those who reach this realm can control the spirits that are intrinsically linked to their own Righteous Qi with infinite transformations!¡±

    ¡°If it is said that before the Fifth Rank, practitioners of the Literature Saints are considered trash in battle, once they reach the Fourth Rank, they are like serfs singing after being set free, and no one can underestimate them!¡±

    As a transmigrator, Qin Feng naturally does not want to secretly arrange formations in advance every time he fights with others as a strategy against the enemy.

    He also wants to raise his arms and shout ¡°Thunder Fall¡± to show his nobility in front of others.

    In addition, he believes that if he really relies on absorbing the Immortal Primordial Qi to enter the fourth realm, his strength will definitely make him outstanding among those in the same realm at that time!

    ¡°Elder, please rest assured, I understand this principle!¡±

    The white virtual figure nodded slightly, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll teach you the method of absorbing and circting Immortal Qi.¡±

    Primordial Immortal Qi is an ancient thing, and the method of absorption naturally has endless secrets.

    After several days of studying and practicing, Qin Feng was barely able to reach the threshold.

    Directing the cirction of Immortal Qi throughout the body was mentally exhausting, and it felt like being burned by ants.

    But for the sake of bing stronger, all of this pain was worth it.

    Five dayster, Qin Feng finally seeded in absorbing the first strand of Immortal Primordial Qi, a much slower pacepared to directing the Immortal Qi to rebuild the Heart Questioning tform.

    When he thought about how he still had to use the Destiny Stars to sense and guide the elusive Immortal Qi, he felt that the Fourth Rank Realm was still far away.

    While following Senior Xuan¡¯s method of absorbing the cirction of Immortal Qi, Qin Feng also discovered something that shocked him.

    That is, this method of cirction actually requires simultaneous forward and backward movements.

    As you know, whether it¡¯s Internal Qi, Yin Qi, or Yang Qi, when it circtes through the body, it can only move in one direction. Otherwise there will be a sh between the positive and negative forces, which will inevitably be very dangerous.

    Back at the Qin Mansion in Jinyang City, he had pointed out the shorings of the ck Charcoal Heads Maartial Art . If this cirction method could be used elsewhere¡­

    This is not only good news for the soldiers of The Great Qian, but also has an unimaginable effect on other cultivation methods.

    Just as Qin Feng was thinking about this, the door of the house was pushed open and twodies walked in side by side with steaming hot meals in their hands!

    He had been too focused on his cultivation and missed lunch, so the twodies came to visit together.

    But the atmosphere was so stifling that it was hard to breathe.

 Chapter 476: Asura Field

    Chapter 476: Asura Field

    Qin Feng chuckled dryly and asked knowingly, ¡°What brings the twodies here?¡±

    Liu Jianli¡¯s vermilion lips parted slightly, ¡°Lunch time has passed, and since you haven¡¯te out for a while, I thought of making some food to bring to you.¡±

    As she spoke, she brought the food to Qin Feng¡¯s side.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, wife,¡± Qin Feng replied before looking in Fen¡¯s direction.

    Fen also spoke lightly, ¡°You haven¡¯t been eating properly on time these days. You just recovered from serious injuries not long ago. So I brought some food as well. You might as well try it while it¡¯s still hot.¡±

    ¡°You too?¡± Qin Feng was stunned for a moment. He had seen Liu Jianli¡¯s cooking skills improve step by step, but he never expected Fen, a member of the Dragon n, to have human cooking skills?

    After looking at it for a moment, he was even more astonished.

    These ingredients were expensive and extremely difficult to handle. How could Fen possibly have this level of skill to create dishes that were both delicious and visually appealing?

    After pondering for a moment, Qin Feng had an answer. He smiled wryly and asked, ¡°Fen, you didn¡¯t make these things yourself, right?¡±Cang Fen, upon hearing this, nced elsewhere, and calmly replied, ¡°I bought these from the Star Seizing Tower through someone else. I¡¯ve tasted them myself, and they¡¯re all quite good. They should suit your taste.¡±

    At Fen¡¯s words, Qin Feng¡¯s expression froze. He had been to the Star Seizing Tower once and knew the prices inside. These dishes might not seem like much, but the ingredients alone would cost nearly one hundred taels of silver, almost equivalent to the monthly food expenses of the Qin Mansion!

    Looking closely at the two women, Qin Feng naturally understood that they hadn¡¯t met by chance.

    Fen wouldn¡¯t have gone to Star Seizing Tower for no reason, especially since they had cooks at home!

    There was only one reason behind all of this: these two were secretlypeting with each other.

    What a mess.

    Qin Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and carefully considered his words, ¡°Thank you both for your hard work. This won¡¯t be necessary next time. There¡¯s a kitchen in the mansion with cooks in charge of the meals. If I¡¯m hungry, I¡¯ll ask Qing¡¯er to prepare something. You should focus more on your cultivation.¡±

    Ignoring Qin Feng¡¯s words, the two of them picked up their bowls and chopsticks and handed them to Qin Feng, clearly asking him to make a choice ¨C it was another matter of life and death!

    Trying to ride two boats will lead to trouble. Qin Feng now understood the meaning of this sentence.

    You can only choose one option.

    Showing a slightly bitter smile, Qin Feng simultaneously reached out with his left and right hands, picked up a chopstick from each side, and put it in his mouth to chew.

    ¡°How does it taste?¡± Liu Jianli and Fen asked in unison.

    ¡°The taste is very good,¡± Qin Feng replied after swallowing the food.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s delicious, eat more. If it¡¯s not enough, there¡¯s more,¡± Liu Jianli said, pushing a bowl of food towards him.

    Cang Fen on the side was naturally unwilling to be outdone and made the same move.

    Qin Feng looked at the neatly arranged tes of food next to the two women and felt helpless.

    He was only a Literature Saint, how could he have such an amazing appetite?

    But with both women present, he couldn¡¯t favor one over the other, or who knows what might happen.

    With no other choice, even though his stomach was already full, Qin Feng still forced himself to eat all of the food.

    Terrible, nauseous, wanting to vomit, Qin Feng took a deep breath and forcefully suppressed the urge to vomit.

    When Liu Jianli and Cang Fen saw that the dinner tes were empty, they finally gave up.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve finished eating, you should pay more attention to rest and I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Liu Jianli said.

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Fen nodded in agreement.

    But just as they were about to leave, they seemed to have remembered something. They simultaneously stopped, turned around with flushed faces, and asked, ¡°Your body, is it fully recovered?¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the two looked at each other, and the shyness on their faces slowly disappeared.

    Qin Feng replied, ¡°Thank you both for your concern, I¡¯m fully recovered.¡±

    ¡°Good, then,¡± Liu Jianli nodded slightly and left the room first, followed closely by Fen.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief, then picked up a nearby teacup and took a sip of tea.

    This was not only to calm his nerves, but also to prevent him from vomiting the food he¡¯d just eaten.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing they didn¡¯t stay here too long, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t know how to deal with it.¡±

    The palms and backs of the hands were all flesh, and it was impossible to treat them differently. He was very distressed!

    Fortunately, both women had rtively cold personalities, which meant that things seemed to be peaceful for now.

    If someone had a fiery temper, there might be conflict, or worse, a fight!

    Just the thought of the two women, one a third-tier sword god and the other at the seventh cmity cycle of the Dragon n, fighting made Qin Feng shudder. He dared not imagine such a scenario.

    At night, the family gathered in the hall for dinner, and the atmosphere was strangely quiet.

    Since Qin Feng had married Fen, this was the first time they had all sat down to eat together.

    After learning his lesson from the previous incident with the food, Qin Feng vowed that he would never miss dinner again, or else his stomach wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.

    But he was still too young. As he watched his two wives continuously serve him food, he couldn¡¯t help but feel nauseous again.

    ¡°Wives, that¡¯s enough. I can¡¯t eat any more,¡± Qin Fengughed.

    Ignoring Qin Feng¡¯s words, Liu Jianli and Fen continued to serve food as if they hadn¡¯t heard him.

    ¡°Master,¡± Second Mother nudged Father Qin with her elbow, signaling with her eyes.

    Qin Feng also looked at Father Qin with a pleading look.

    Father Qin narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten much yet, and the dishes are almost ready. Qing¡¯er, have the kitchen make some more dishes.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Qing¡¯er was stunned and looked at the pain of the eldest young master. With a look of disbelief, she still obeyed the master¡¯s words and walked towards the kitchen.

    Qin Feng looked at his father with an incredulous expression, only to see a meaningful smile on his face.

    This expression seemed to say, ¡°Spoiled boy, you reap what you sow. Have you forgotten how you tricked me before?¡±

    With two womenpeting beside him and a father not acting like a father in front of him, Qin Feng thought, ¡®If I can¡¯t provoke them, why not run away?¡¯

    He put down his chopsticks and suddenly stood up, ¡°I seem to have some insights in my cultivation. You continue eating, I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡±

    With these words, he walked away as if he was fleeing.

    Seeing this, Liu Jianli stood up and left the hall, followed by Fen.

    ¡°What are your ns for tonight?¡± After hesitating for a moment, Fen asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve reached a bottleneck in my cultivation, so I n to rest for a while,¡± Liu Jianli said lightly, ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve just entered the Seventh Cmity Cycle, and I want to adjust for a while. Auntie also told me that haste makes waste.¡±

    As the conversation ended, they both fell silent.

    Lan Ningshuang, who was following thedy closely, seemed to smell something unusual and felt that something big was about to happen.

    Sure enough, not long after, Fen pursed her lips and said, ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll be with him.¡±

    ¡°I disagree.¡± Liu Jianli said firmly.

 Chapter 477: How about both of you?

    Chapter 477: How about both of you?

    For the first time, Lan Ningshuang saw Miss so determined, her tone upromising and not open to discussion.

    Of course, she understood that it all stemmed from Miss¡¯s affection for the Young Master.

    Young Master had only one body, so it was impossible for him to be in two ces at once. With two wives, situations would inevitably arise where one would be favored over the other.

    It was inconceivable for Miss and Miss Cang to serve Young Master together in bed, it would be too shameful.

    Even though Lan Ningshuang had seen such plots in novels before, in reality, the mere thought of it made her blush.

    With Liu Jianli¡¯s words, the atmosphere turned instantly awkward.

    Cang Fen had somewhat expected this situation, but she hadn¡¯t expected that the other party would refuse so decisively.

    Lan Ningshuang nced back and forth between the two, fearing that the situation would escte. She immediately stepped forward and said, ¡°Miss Cang, even though you and the Young Master got married recently, Miss is the legal wife. In terms of emotions and reasoning, you should be ranked second to the Miss.¡±

    Of course, this statement favored Liu Jianli, after all, she was Miss¡¯s sword attendant.In addition, Grandma Liu had also mentioned that the legal wife was equal to the mistress and had the right tomand the concubines, just like the empress in the imperial harem.

    These were unwritten rules!

    Lan Ningshuang wanted to persuade Cang Fen to back down, but she forgot that Cang Fen was a member of the Dragon n and didn¡¯t have to abide by human customs.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve never heard of these rules, and I don¡¯t intend to follow them,¡± Cang Fen said calmly.

    There was a feeling of tension in the air.

    ¡°In our Dragon n, there has always been only one rule.¡±

    ¡°What rule?¡± Liu Jianli looked at her, her eyes were calm like autumn water, unruffled.

    ¡°The strong are respected.¡±

    As the words fell, a faint aura emanated from Cang Fen. Even though the night was windless, her ck hair swayed softly, and the tips of her hair turned silver.

    ¡°Everyone says that you have unparalleled talent as the youngest third-tier sword god in history. In the future, you may even rival the Divine Guardian of the Imperial City.¡±

    ¡°In this case, I guess you won¡¯t refuse if I propose a sparring match.¡±

    Previously, Cang Fen was well aware that there was a certain gap in strength between her and Liu Jianli. After all, a Sixth Cmity Cycle was equivalent to the Fourth Stage human realm, a difference of a huge realm!

    However, after sessfully passing the Confirmation of the Hegemony of Heaven and Earth, she had entered the realm of the Seventh Cmity Cycle, which was equivalent to the Third Rank.

    Although Liu Jianli had been in the Third Rank for a long time and was undoubtedly more proficient in cultivation, the Dragon n¡¯s innate powerful bloodline, physique, and the awakening of the Azure Dragon Lineage¡¯s innate divine ability couldpensate for this slight difference, giving her the ability to fight Liu Jianli!

    In this battle, she had a good chance of winning. Cang Fen exhaled lightly as she thought about this.

    She hoped to spend more time with Qin Feng so that she wouldn¡¯t back down.

    Besides, she understood that such situations would inevitably ur in the future. Since that was the case, it was better to decide who was in charge sooner rather thanter!

    Such decisions weremon in the Dragon n.

    Lan Ningshuang was taken aback and did not know what to do. How could she not hear that Miss Cang wanted to confront Miss for the chance to spend the night with Young Master!

    She just hoped that Miss wouldn¡¯t act rashly, as there were certainly gentler ways to solve the problem.

    However, she only heard Liu Jianli softly say, ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Miss!¡± Lan Ningshuang was on the verge of tears.

    Qin Feng, who had fled the hall, was secretly happy. Fortunately, he was quick-witted, or else his stomach would have been tortured again.

    The Thirty-Six Strategies: Fleeing is the best strategy, the Art of War really leaves up to its reputation..

    ¡°Now that that¡¯s settled, let¡¯s try to use Senior Xuan¡¯s method to sense the Primordial Immortal Qi through the Destiny Star.¡±

    Qin Feng took a deep breath, concentrated his mind, and mobilized the energy in his body.

    Suddenly, there was a tremor inside the Qin Mansion.

    ¡°Hmm? An earthquake?¡±

    Just then, Lan Ningshuang pushed open the door anxiously and said, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s not good. Miss and Miss Cang are about to fight.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Qin Feng¡¯s face turned pale with shock, and he hurried out of the room.

    Looking up, he saw Liu Jianli and Cang Fen facing each other in midair. Their energies shed, stirring up a gale that blew dust and shook trees in the residence. The tremor from earlier clearly originated from this confrontation.

    ¡°Why are they fighting for no reason?¡± Qin Feng asked urgently.

    Lan Ningshuang hesitated for a moment but truthfully exined the situation.

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression turned strange upon hearing it.

    Just because they want to seize the opportunity to be together with him for a night, they are resorting to violence?

    How absurd!

    What¡¯s the point of fighting over such trivial matters? Why don¡¯t theye together¡­

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Qin Feng considered his own strength. Indeed, facing both of them at once would be a bit overwhelming.

    It¡¯s not that his strength iscking. If it were ordinary women, his current physical condition should be able to handle ten of them. But both of his wives are not ordinary people. Have you ever seen a woman who, after the first night, wakes up the next day and practices cultivation as if nothing happened?

    Moreover, Cang Fen directly transcended after the first night, passing through the Confirmation of Heaven And Earth¡¯s Supremacy. Although she is a dragon¡­

    ¡°Young Master, please stop them quickly, otherwise not only the Qin Residence but perhaps also the entire Imperial City will suffer,¡± Lan Ningshuang urged anxiously.

    Qin Feng snapped out of his daze and shouted into the air, ¡°Both of you, don¡¯t act impulsively,e down quickly!¡±

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen, upon hearing this, turned their heads and asked in unison, ¡°Then tonight, who will you be with?¡±

    Please don¡¯t bring up this kind of doomed question again, please.

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression changed, hesitated for a long time, and finally made up his mind.

    Even if it means injuring his tendons and bones, sacrificing half his life, he can¡¯t retreat any longer for the sake of family harmony. He gritted his teeth, somewhat excited, and said, ¡°How about both of you?¡±

    Before the words couldnd, two energies swept over simultaneously, slicing off strands of hair at his temples.

    Qin Feng was startled, silenced on the spot, a bead of cold sweat trickling down his forehead.

    Lan Ningshuang¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment, and sighed in her heart. At such a critical moment, the young master still had the mind to bber.

    Given Miss and Miss Cang¡¯s temperaments, how could they agree?

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen also showed a hint of embarrassment in their eyes as they nced at each other, their expressions returning to normal.

    ¡°Since husband doesn¡¯t know how to choose¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll help you choose.¡±

    This was a deration of war, a tant deration of war!

    Liu Jianli gestured with her right hand, and the sword scabbard behind Lan Ningshuang¡¯s back trembled for a moment. In an instant, the sound of flowing water could be heard as the Cold Water Swordnded in her hand. The Purple Thunder Divine Sword in the scabbard emitted an unwilling sword cry.

    Qin Feng was shocked to see this. It had been a long time since he had seen his wife take her swords seriously. Were they really going all out?

    At the same time, in the Imperial City, moisture began to surge, countless sword des seemed to tremble uncontrobly, causing amotion as if they were shivering.

    Many didn¡¯t understand what was happening. Why did the sword des undergo such changes for no reason?

    ¡°Lord Deng, take a look.¡±

    Deng Mo looked at the panic inside the Demon ying Department and sighed, ¡°Third-grade Sword God, Ten Thousand Swords Submit.¡±

 Chapter 478: I wonâ€™t fight with you tonight, but only for tonight!

    Chapter 478: I won¡¯t fight with you tonight, but only for tonight!

    Chapter 478: I won¡¯t fight with you tonight, but only for tonight!

    Lord Qian, upon hearing this, eximed, ¡°Third-grade Sword God? Currently in Imperial City, isn¡¯t the only third-grade Sword God Liu Jianli from the Qin Family?¡±

    ¡°Who else could it be besides her?¡± Lord Deng looked towards the direction of the Qin residence and then raised his eyebrow.

    Above that sky, dark clouds gathered, thunder shed, and faintly transformed into the shape of a dragon.

    Not only that, a pale blue barrier continued to expand until it enveloped the sky above the Qin residence.

    That was a Domain!

    And within the domain, Deng Mo clearly saw the two women standing opposite each other, with energy surging around their bodies.

    What¡¯s going on?!

    ¡°A Domain?¡± Cang Fen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not just you.¡±As she spoke, the silver tips of her ck hair were dyed with a touch of ck, and silver scales appeared on her jade-like skin. Under the lightning, they shimmered brightly.

    Even Lan Ningshuang couldn¡¯t help but admit that Cang Fen¡¯s current appearance was truly breathtaking.

    Cang Fen¡¯s light blue eyes sparkled slightly, and within the dark clouds, the thunder sounded like a dragon¡¯s roar.

    But in the blink of an eye, a purple domain appeared around her, pushing away the pale blue domain.

    This was a confrontation of domains!

    Qin Feng had read in books that whoever wielded the domain was like a ruler within it. If one were to engage in battle within another person¡¯s domain, they would immediately be at a disadvantage.

    Because of this, if both sides are high-level beings capable of wielding domains, they would certainly try to push each other¡¯s domains away or suppress them!

    But judging from the current situation, Liu Jianli and Cang Fen¡¯s domains were evenly matched!

    This was beyond Qin Feng¡¯s expectations. He had thought that Cang Fen, having recently entered the Seven Cmity Cycle, wouldn¡¯t be as proficient in controlling the domain as Jianli.

    But the talent of the Dragon n was truly enviable, pure and powerful.

    In this battle, it was hard to say who would win or lose.

    As Cang Fen¡¯s figure flickered, a silver light streaked across the night sky, and this inexplicable battle officially began.

    Fortunately, their battle was protected by their domains. Otherwise, with the strength of the two wives, the aftermath of the battle would surely cause trouble for Imperial City.

    ¡°Young Master, what should we do?¡± Lan Ningshuang looked worried.

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t know how to face the current situation either. He wanted to stop the two wives, but he didn¡¯t have the strength to do so.

    The only thing he could do now was to pray in his heart, hoping that the two in the sky would quickly determine the oue and not cause too muchmotion.

    But he also understood that judging from the previous confrontation of domains, it would be unlikely for one to win over the other in a short time.

    ¡®Don¡¯t worry, they have domains. Even if they fight, they should know when to stop,¡± Qin Fengforted himself.

    As soon as he finished speaking, a silver figure fell to the ground in front of him, raising clouds of dust.

    At a nce, it was Cang Fen!

    In a blink of an eye, the oue was already determined?

    Qin Feng looked up in shock. The domains had dissipated, and the dark clouds in the sky no longer existed.

    Only Liu Jianli, dressed in white, held the Cold Water Sword in her hand, looking down below calmly, like a celestial being overlooking the world.

    ¡®To be the youngest Third-Grade Sword God in history, there must be a reason for it. Fen wanted to confront Jianli, but she stillcked experience,¡± Qin Feng thought, then hurriedly helped up the fallen Cang Fen and asked with concern, ¡°Wife, are you okay?¡±

    Cang Fen nced at Qin Feng, then looked at Liu Jianli in the sky.

    The silver scales had faded away, and her ck hair returned to its original state.

    She pursed her lips, and her eyes were slightly red, showing both unwillingness and grievance. She had lost this battle.

    ¡°I lost. Tonight, I won¡¯tpete with you. But only for tonight!¡± Cang Fen left these words behind and quietly got up to leave.

    This sentence was her final stubbornness, but her figure seemed lonely and helpless.

    Qin Feng opened his mouth, wanting to say something but stopped himself.

    It wasn¡¯t until Liu Jianlinded beside him that he reproachfully said, ¡°Wife, you went too far. How could you strike so heavily?¡±

    Lan Ningshuang also felt sorry for Cang Fen. ¡°Miss, what you did was indeed inappropriate.¡±

    Liu Jianli gently said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want it to be this way either, but if I didn¡¯t take it seriously, I wouldn¡¯t have the confidence to defeat her.¡±

    With their level of strength, themotion they caused naturally wouldn¡¯t be small.

    However, with the concealment of the domains, those who could see the situation clearly were few and far between.

    Most people only saw the surging moisture and the lightning strikes, and they were trembling in fear.

    In the Grand Literature Academy, Yang Qian curiously asked, ¡°Why did they fight?¡±

    Fei Xun gave his spection, ¡°Could it be that Liu Jianli thinks Junior Brother Qin was injured because he was helping that Dragon n woman transcend the cmity, so she redirected her anger towards thetter?¡±

    ¡°No, that shouldn¡¯t be the case. Junior Brother¡¯s injuries have already healed, so it¡¯spletely unreasonable to have a conflict at this time.¡±

    At this moment, the disheveled-looking Xu Lexian, stroking his stubble, walked down the stairs andughed, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that the two junior brothers are inexperienced. Isn¡¯t itmon for women to be jealous of each other over men?¡±

    ¡°Does Senior Brother Xu have a lot of experience in this?¡± Fei Xun asked.

    ¡°Erm¡­¡± Xu Lexian¡¯s face froze upon hearing this. With his appearance, it might be difficult to make women jealous over him.

    He red at Fei Xun and then left angrily.

    ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Fei Xun looked puzzled.

    Yang Qian took a sip of tea without answering.

    Qin Feng thought that such a farce would be enough for once.

    But he never expected that the next day after dinner, Cang Fen would stand up directly and say, ¡°I¡¯ve only recently entered the Seventh Stage, and I haven¡¯t fully mastered my own strength.¡±

    ¡°But today is different. Are you willing topete with me again?¡±

    Cough! Qin Feng choked on the rice he hadn¡¯t swallowed upon hearing this.

    With themotionst night, Father Qin and Second Mother naturally saw it all.

    Second Mother hurriedly nudged him with her elbow.

    Father Qin also set down his bowl and coughed dryly, giving Qin Feng a meaningful look!

    Seeing this, Qin Feng immediately led the two wives out of the hall and said with a gentle smile, ¡°Jianli, you were with mest night. How about taking a rest today?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Liu Jianli asked, tilting her head.

    Cang Fen frowned even more, ¡°What do you mean by that? Do you think I can¡¯t win against her?¡±

    ¡°Erm¡­¡± Qin Feng¡¯s face froze. Don¡¯t you have any confidence in your own abilities?

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen nced at each other, then ignored Qin Feng.

    They both leaped into the air simultaneously.

    The battle was about to begin!

    The battle came quickly and ended just as swiftly.

    Cang Fen got up from the ground, dusted herself off, and there seemed to be tears rolling in her eyes.

    ¡°I lost. Tonight, I won¡¯tpete with you. But only for tonight!¡± Her voice seemed to be on the verge of tears.

    Qin Feng could clearly see that Cang Fen¡¯s departing figure was trembling slightly.

    It seemed that consecutive failures had really hit her hard!

    Moreover, didn¡¯t she say the same thingst night?

    ¡°Jianli!¡± Qin Feng spoke firmly, ¡°You should let her win for once!¡±

 Chapter 479: The Benefits of Sleeping

    Chapter 479: The Benefits of Sleeping

    When Liu Jianli heard this, she turned his head and looked up, her eyes reflecting Qin Feng¡¯s figure.

    ¡°Do you want to be with her tonight?¡±

    The indifferent words carried no emotion, but made Qin Feng extremely nervous.

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, wife! You¡¯ve misunderstood!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that Fen has just married into the Qin family, and her family has also left. If you continue to treat her like this, won¡¯t it make her seem pitiful?¡±

    Seeing that Liu Jianli remained unmoved, Qin Feng continued to reason with her, ¡°What I mean is, as a legitimate wife and someone who is reasonable and understanding, a light punishmentst night would have been sufficient. There¡¯s no need to be so serious every time.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, with Wife¡¯s strength, you can even fight against a Divine General, so Fen would have no chance of winning, don¡¯t you think, Wife?¡±

    Liu Jianli pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t mean it like that, but my mother told me that in order to maintain my position as a proper wife, I need to discipline her from time to time, otherwise it will be difficult to control her in the future.¡±

    Ah, so it was all because of that meddling mother-inw!She¡¯s really the type to say such things. Qin Feng thought for a moment, ¡°So as long as Fen submits to you?¡±

    Liu Jianli nodded slightly.

    This way, the solution seemed simple, but not that simple.

    Submission, it¡¯s just a matter of bowing one¡¯s head.

    But the crucial question lies with Cang Fen herself. Would the strong-willed Fen really submit?

    She might resist to the end.

    The next day, Qin Feng secretly told Fen about this matter, and the result was just as he expected.

    Cang Fen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly and said in cold tone, ¡°What do you mean? Do you think I can¡¯t defeat her?¡±

    Judging by the slight redness in her eyes and the traces of tears at the corners, it must have been the proud Miss Cang who shed tears of sorrow alonest night.

    The Dragon n has always been proud, everyone knows that.

    Cang Fen, who is so young, has already entered the realm of Seventh Cmity Cycle, so of course she has the capital of pride.

    Unfortunately, she chose the wrong opponent.

    Who is Liu Jianli? She¡¯s the youngest third-tier sword god in the history of The Great Qian. she might be able to fight with ease even against a Divine General.

    It is even rumored that in the future, Liu Jianli could stand shoulder to shoulder with the Divine Guardian!

    To confront Liu Jianli, isn¡¯t that looking for trouble for himself?

    Qin Feng sighed inwardly and hurriedly exined, ¡°Of course, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that Jialing has been at the third rank for quite some time now, and you recently passed the Heavenly Tribtion, so it¡¯s understandable if you¡¯re a bit inferior.¡±

    ¡°Besides, if you hold on for a while, the storm will pass, you can take a step back, and the sky will be wider. You¡¯re both my wives, and of course I don¡¯t want you to fight all the time. Why don¡¯t we all sit down and have a good talk?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Cang Fen lowered her head in thought. After two days of consecutive fights, how could she not understand that she was no match for Liu Jianli?

    Although the fights had only gone to a certain point, she hadn¡¯t used her full strength at all, but in this respect, Liu Jianli was no different.

    When she thought about it, she felt both reluctant and hurt.

    If she couldn¡¯t defeat Liu Jianli, wouldn¡¯t she never be able to be with Qin Feng?

    Cang Fen¡¯s delicate earlobes turned slightly red, and she shook her head slightly.

    Is that really the only way topromise?

    No, the pride of the Dragon n cannot be damaged here. Cang Fen¡¯s eyes were fixed, she would challenge Liu Jianli tonight.

    Not just tonight, but every night after that until the day she emerged victorious!

    However¡­

    Seven dayster, unnoticed by anyone, Cang Fen pursed her lips, lowered her head, and entered Liu Jianli¡¯s room with a trembling body.

    That night, the night returned to its former calm.

    And it was on that very night that Cang Fen entered Qin Feng¡¯s room with a blush on her face after a long absence.

    No one knew what the two women were talking about in Liu Jianli¡¯s room.

    But since then, Cang Fen¡¯s address for Liu Jianli has changed ¨C she now calls her ¡°Sister Jianli¡±.

    The Dragon n worships the strong, and Liu Jianli exemplified what it meant to be strong.

    The brutal battlefield also drew its curtains in a sense.

    Qin Feng thought he could finally live in peace, but he was wrong.

    Another morning, Cang Fen opened the door, stretchedzily, looked back lovingly, and then left on her own.

    Today, Cang Fen was even more radiant, obviously nourished by love.

    Of course, she won¡¯t lose herself in romance, after all, she still has to find ways to improve her cultivation.

    Although she¡¯s not yet Liu Jianli¡¯s equal, serious cultivation could change that. Yielding is temporary, and it remains to be seen who will have thestugh.

    Moreover, what surprises her is that every time she makes love with Qin Feng, the Dragon Bead inside her undergoes some changes.

    The mysterious energy flowing through her body not only brings herfort, but also stabilizes her cultivation.

    She didn¡¯t want to miss out on this experience, so she woke up early in the morning, gave up tenderness, and seized the time to practice.

    Only Qin Feng was left lying on the bed, looking despondent.

    Although the situation of ¡°one dragon ying with two phoenixes¡± did not ur, it was reced by a rotating battle.

    The two women seemed to have reached some kind of tacit understanding: ¡°I¡¯lle tonight, and you¡¯ll take over tomorrow night.¡±

    It¡¯s just that poor Qin Feng, like an old ox, is working hard but can¡¯t even rest for a day.

    If this continues, how will his weak body be able to bear it?

    He sighed helplessly and prepared to get up and get dressed, but he identally grabbed a wooden board by the side of the bed and broke it?

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened.

    Previously, with the Dragon Bead nourishing his body and his flesh, his body was far stronger than ordinary people, evenparable to the ck Charcoal Head at that time.

    But the Dragon Bead had long since returned to Fen¡¯s body, so why was his body even stronger now?

    Could it be because of the intimate act with Fen?

    ¡°Could it be that at this moment, the Dragon Bead in Fen¡¯s body could also temper my flesh?¡±

    Sleeping can also increase strength. Is there such a good thing in the world? Qin Feng¡¯s expression was ratherplicated.

    If this continues, perhaps his body can beparable to that of Divine Warriors in the Invincible Vajra Body realm?

    To be indestructible is what every man dreams of!

    Of course, this was just Qin Feng¡¯s wild imagination. Only at the fourth level of Divine Martial Dao Lineage can he reach the level of indestructibility, copper skin and iron bones. You can imagine how difficult it is.

    How easy is that?

    And the most important thing is¡­

    Qin Feng stood up and rubbed his waist. If he kept going like this, he might give up before reaching the level of invincibility.

    At thekeside pavilion, Liu Jianli opened her palm and looked into it.

    Besides the swirling energy, there was an even purer golden gas, which was the Ancient Divine Breath.

    After passing through the Heavenly Tribtion and Life-Destroying Thunder, she was baptized by the Ancient Divine Breath.

    At that moment, she had a faint feeling that in order to step into the second-grade realm, she might need to rely on this energy.

 Chapter 480: Black Charcoal Heads Determination

    Chapter 480: ck Charcoal Head''s Determination

    After entering the Third Stage Realm, Liu Jianli once asked her master Yue Hexuan on how to enter the Second Stage.

    Yue Hexuan, who had been at the peak of the Third Stage Realm for a long time, replied that the usual cultivation methods were useless for entering the second-tier realm. There seemed to be a shackle in Heaven and Earth that prevented most beings from ascending to higher levels.

    In the past, Yue Hexuan had thought that he might be able to break this shackle by using the sparse Spiritual Qi between Heaven and Earth.

    However, with the help of her husband, even though she had always used Spirit Beads, she did not feel the slightest tremor in her cultivation.

    It wasn¡¯t until that day, after she and her husband had spent time together in tender affection, that she suddenly discovered that her cultivation seemed to have grown.

    She was unsure about the inescapable connection between the two of them, but in the past few days, she finally discovered something.

    After every intimate encounter, the pure gold qi stored in her body would loosen up a bit, and she would be able to absorb it.

    Her cultivation was able to progress because she was absorbing this Ancient Divine Qi!

    Looking at the pure golden qi in her hand, a faintly colored gas swirled on its surface.And soon, that pure golden gas seemed to melt away, turning into golden sand and slowly merging into her body.

    A powerful aura swept out of Liu Jianli¡¯s body. She closed her eyes and carefully felt the changes in her body as she entered cultivation.

    Qin Feng rubbed his waist and arrived at the courtyard of the Qin Mansion.

    When he saw ck Charcoal Head alone, holding a long halberd, he seemed to be practicing with rapt attention.

    This inevitably reminded Qin Feng of the time in Jinyang City when ck Charcoal Head was a mentor for his second brother.

    However, not long after, the second brother¡¯s strength surpassed his, and the rtionship between the two changed from one of guidance to one of mutual exchange.

    Later, ck Charcoal Head was no match for the second brother, and by that time, the second brother had taken Divine General Zhen Tianyi as his master.

    Looking at the somewhat empty courtyard, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but miss the second brother. He didn¡¯t know how he was doing in the Southern Domain, whether he was continuing to grow under the guidance of the Divine General.

    Hearing the movement, Xing Sheng opened his eyes and looked over, ¡°Young Master.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded in recognition. Under the abilities of his eyes, it was obvious that ck Charcoal Head was still at the sixth level of the Divine Martial Realm without any progress.

    Logically, this shouldn¡¯t be the case. If he could be a vanguard leader, his talent wouldn¡¯t be too bad.

    Besides, before bing the guardian of the Qin family, ck Charcoal had always been in the Divine Marquis army and had seen enough real battles.

    Coupled with the regr supply of Spiritual Beads, how could he stagnate at the level of the sixth tier? Could it be that after the Second Brother left, he becamezy?

    Thinking about this, Qin Feng said, ¡°Ningshaung had already entered the Fifth Realm not long ago under Jianli¡¯s guidance.¡±

    ¡°But looking at you, it seems like there hasn¡¯t been any change in your cultivation. Has something happened?¡±

    Xing Sheng sighed, ¡°Young master, do you still remember the shorings of the Martial Qi Control Art?¡±

    Qin Feng nodded.

    ¡°When the Martial Qi Control Art is in use, there is a momentary stagnation of power. If one is not careful on the battlefield, you can easily lose your life.¡±

    ¡°Because of this problem, it is also extremely difficult for soldiers who cultivate the Martial Qi Control Art to break through to higher realms.¡±

    ¡°If even Qi cannot circte smoothly, how can you control your strength?¡±

    Qin Feng frowned. This statement was true.

    The main purpose of the Divine Martial Warriors from the ninth to the seventh tier was to condense the blood and qi in their bodies into power.

    And after they had consolidated their Qi at the sixth level, they had to start learning how to control their Qi.

    Especially the Fifth Stage of Divine Martial Art was especially a turning point.

    Qin Feng vaguely remembered that when his Wife was guiding Ningshaung, she made her control her strength to stand on the surface of the water.

    But how could ck Charcoal Head, who had cultivated the Martial Qi Control Art, control his strength to such a delicate level? After all, he could hardly circte his Qi smoothly for a single cycle!

    It was also no wonder that after ck Charcoal Head reached the sixth level, his cultivation had stagnated.

    Suddenly, Qin Feng thought of the method Senior Xuan had taught him to absorb immortal qi, and his eyes lit up.

    At that time, he felt that he might be able to generalize the method and solve the problem of Vigor Qi, Literature Qi, and Yin Qi not being able to reverse at the same time within one cycle. However, his thought process was interrupted by the two women, and he never had a chance to think about it further.

    Now was a good time to reconsider.

    After all, when he was in Jinyang City before, he found that if he reversed the flow of Vigor Qi at the moment when the Martial Qi Control Art was not running smoothly, the shorings could be perfectly solved!

    However, Qin Feng also understood that reversing the flow of Vigor Qi in both directions was a very dangerous thing. A slight mistake could cause the meridians to rupture, resulting in serious injury.

    Even worse, it could lead to the reversal of blood and energy, causing one¡¯s heart to burst and lead to death!

    Without absolute certainty, Qin Feng dared not try it.

    But if no one practiced it, how would they know if this method was feasible?

    Qin Feng looked at ck Charcoal Head in front of him, his expression struggling, and he hesitated to speak.

    He didn¡¯t want to give people false hope for no reason, and he also didn¡¯t want ck Charcoal Head to take any risks.

    After all, it¡¯s better to have a stagnant cultivation than to perish.

    Xing Sheng seemed to have noticed something and asked, ¡°Young master, do you have something to tell me?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Qin Feng opened his mouth.

    ¡°Young master, feel free to speak. There¡¯s nothing to worry about in front of me,¡± ck Charcoal Head said with a smile, holding his long halberd.

    Seeing the other party¡¯s trusting look, Qin Feng finally spoke his thoughts.

    After listening, Xing Sheng¡¯s eyes widened in excitement. ¡°Young master, have you thought of a method to reverse the flow of Vigor Qi?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it, but I¡¯m not absolutely sure. If there is any carelessness, the consequences would be unimaginable. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want you to try it,¡± Qin Feng said seriously.

    Xing Sheng fell into thought after hearing this. Of course, he could sense that the young master was worried about his safety.

    However, after a moment, he seemed to have made up his mind and sincerely said, ¡°To fix the ws of the Martial Qi Control Art is the dream of all the soldiers of The Great Qian.¡±

    ¡°However, since the birth of the Martial Qi Control Art, no one has been able to do it. Master Liu also hoped to improve the Martial Qi Control Art for the soldiers of the Divine Marquis Army, but it ended in failure.¡±

    Qin Feng raised his head, not understanding what the other party meant.

    Then Xing Sheng exhaled and said, ¡°The difficulty of improving the Martial Qi Control Art is well known, but if it seeds, it will benefit all the soldiers of The Great Qian.¡±

    ¡°They can be more skilled on the battlefield and have the opportunity to break through to higher realms. Since that¡¯s the case, necessary sacrifices are inevitable! Young master, teach me the method, and I am willing to be the first to try it!¡±

    Qin Feng showed aplicated expression. ¡°Do you know what the consequences will be if you fail?¡±

    ¡°It is only death. The soldiers of the Divine Marquis Army are not cowards!¡± Xing Sheng said firmly.

    Seeing his resolute expression, Qin Feng took a deep breath. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you the method. But first, I want to make it clear that if I find anything wrong, I will stop you immediately.¡±

    ck Charcoal Head¡¯s lips curled. ¡°I will always trust the young master.¡±

 Chapter 481: Successfully Improving Martial Qi Control Art

    Chapter 481: Sessfully Improving Martial Qi Control Art

    To be on the safe side, Qin Feng deliberately entered the Divine Sea and summoned the shadow of Senior Xuan Yi, and expressed his thoughts.

    Xuan Yi replied, ¡°Although different Dao Lineages have different methods of cultivation, they all adhere to the same principles. Your idea should be worth a try.¡±

    ¡°Senior Xuan, please watch closely when he circtes Vigor Qi. If there¡¯s anything wrong, please remind the junior.¡±

    Although Qin Feng possessed the X-Ray Ability, which allowed him to see the flow of Vigor Qi in Xing Sheng¡¯s body, extra precautions were always good.

    After all, Senior Xuan taught him the method of absorbing Immortal Qi in both forward and reverse directions, so he naturally knew it better than he did.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    After receiving the affirmative reply, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief.

    He picked up a twig from the ground and began to draw on the ground.

    First, he depicted the cirction route of the Martial Qi Control Art, and then he marked the areas for improvement.In the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the courtyard was filled with vivid diagrams of human cirction.

    Now everything was ready. Qin Feng looked up at Xing Sheng and said, ¡°Follow this diagram to practice the Martial Qi Control Art and see if it seeds.¡±

    ck Charcoal Head understood. He carefully examined the diagram while circting Vigor Qi in forward and reverse direction, understanding the dangers involved better than anyone.

    However, if Young Master¡¯s method could seed, it would be great news for the Divine Marquis Army and the soldiers of The Great Qian!

    After observing it repeatedly, Xing Sheng had memorized the new diagram of cirction. He nodded at Qin Feng, took a deep breath, lifted his long spear, and began to wield it in the courtyard, creating a continuous sound of breaking wind.

    Qin Feng concentrated intently, staring carefully, afraid of missing any details.

    There were no issues with the Martial Qi Control Art earlier, and the Vigor Qi within ck Charcoal Head¡¯s body was circting smoothly. The real thing to pay attention to is now!

    Qin Feng widened his eyes, knowing that the sess of the improvement was particrly crucial at this first obstruction.

    Xing Sheng also knew where the ws of the Martial Qi Control Arty. His palm holding the long spear was slightly sweaty. He recalled the diagram Young Master had drawn and, with a sudden burst of determination, he uttered a light shout!

    The moment the Vigor Qi stalled and reversed its flow, the worrying situation they¡¯d expected did not ur. The long spear in his hand swung effortlessly, creating waves of Qi like a hurricane, sweeping across the courtyard and stirring up dust.

    Sess!

    Xing Sheng¡¯s face lit up with joy, and Qin Feng, seeing this, slowly unclenched his tightly held fists.

    Although it was just the first obstruction, the auspicious beginning doubled their confidence.

    The long spear in ck Charcoal Head¡¯s hand danced faster and faster, leaving behind remnants of its movements in the air.

    While Qin Feng watched, he was surprised to notice that the Vigor Qi within Xing Sheng¡¯s body became increasingly full, and his cultivation seemed to be gradually improving.

    Second obstruction, third obstruction, fourth obstruction¡­

    One w after another was eliminated, and the joy on Xing Sheng¡¯s face became more and more evident.

    Until finally, as the Martial Qi Control Art was fully executed, waves of Qi broke through the sky.

    With a hearty roar from Xing Sheng, he finally broke through the barrier of the Divine Martial Sixth Stage at this moment, stepping into the realm of Divine Martial Fifth Stage!

    This development took Qin Feng by surprise. While it was expected that the ws in the Martial Qi Control Art would be resolved and thetter¡¯s cultivation would improve as a result, the direct breakthrough was somewhat astonishing.

    On reflection, perhaps ck Charcoal Head¡¯s umtion was already enough, hence the smooth progress!

    ¡°Young Master!¡± Xing Sheng turned his head and looked over, his expression filled with excitement.

    ¡°Sess is what matters,¡± Qin Feng smiled.

    ¡°I want to inform Master Liu of this method as soon as possible and spread it among the soldiers of The Great Qian,¡± Xing Sheng said eagerly.

    He couldn¡¯t wait!

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Meanwhile, in the mansion of Duke Liu, in the courtyard of Elder Liu, Liu Tianluo looked at the soldiers wounded in the recent campaign, with furrowed brows.

    Despite the assistance of gunpowder, casualties were significantly reduced when dealing with demons and bandits in the southern region.

    But as long as there is a war, how can anyone not die? Sacrifice was inevitable.

    Moreover, for some reason, with the frequent outbreaks of Demons in the southern region, Demons in the other three regions have also begun to stir.

    Powerful ghost kings and beast kings left their territories and began to encroach elsewhere, causing panic among the people of The Great Qian.

    Elder Liu looked at the serious expression on Liu Tianluo¡¯s face and asked, ¡°How are the casualties of this battle?¡±

    ¡°Twenty percent,¡± Liu Tianluo replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s much better than before, so why do you still wear such a solemn expression?¡±

    ¡°The recent emergence of Demons and Ghosts disaster, and the increasing strength of demons, the Demon Kings we¡¯ve encountered in the recent campaigns have all reached the peak of the Sixth Cmity Cycle, and there¡¯s even one that has reached the realm of the Seventh Cmity Cycle.¡±

    Liu Elder¡¯s face darkened at the news.

    The Divine Marquis Army had faced formidable enemies before, but the frequency of such urrences was unsettling.

    It should be noted that in the past, beings at the peak of the Sixth Cmity Cycle or above were typically dealt with by the Domain Commander or by the Twelve Divine Generals.

    The fact that the Divine Marquis Army was needed for these missions now indicated one thing: the Demon ying Department¡¯s elite forces were stretched thin!

    ¡°Not only that, due to the surge in ghost trouble, the demand for gunpowder by the Demon ying Department and various military forces is increasing day by day.¡±

    ¡°Even though the Divine Workshop is working day and night, there¡¯s still a shortage. If the supply of gunpowder cannot keep up, arge number of casualties will ur.¡± This was Liu Tianluo¡¯s greatest concern.

    Being revered as the God of War of The Great Qian, he must think twice before doing anything, and naturally he must consider all aspects.

    Although gunpowder was useful, it was ultimately an external substance that couldn¡¯t be overly relied upon.

    Finding a way to improve the strength of the soldiers in the army was the fundamental solution, but how easy was that?

    Liu Tianluo took out the Martial Qi Control Art from his pocket and flipped through the pages. He had marked the points where the Vigor Qi cirction would stall, but even after more than a decade of research, he hadn¡¯t found a solution.

    As for retraining the soldiers in other martial arts?

    Liu Tianluo shook his head. He could certainly pass on the martial arts of the Liu family, but the idea of a ¡°cherishing one¡¯s own broken broom¡± didn¡¯t exist for him.

    The reason he didn¡¯t do so was simply because it wasn¡¯t practical.

    The resources required for the martial arts of the Liu family were beyond the means of ordinary soldiers. And most importantly, the martial arts of the Liu family couldn¡¯t be practiced by soldiers using different weapons, unlike the Martial Qi Control Art. That was the biggest issue!

    Elder Liu nced over and advised, ¡°Since the creation of the Martial Qi Control Art, countless people have tried to improve it, but without exception, all have failed. You don¡¯t need to waste your efforts on this.¡±

    Liu Tianluo sighed. Wasn¡¯t this something he already knew?

    Just then, a gatekeeper came to report that War Duke Lie Ying came to visit.

    ¡°What does he want?¡± Liu Tianluo showed a puzzled expression. It had been a long time since that guy visited the Liu mansion after he stopped mentoring him in military strategy.

    Thest time they met was at the Qin Family mansion, where Lie Ying tried to extract military secrets from his son-inw.

    After a brief moment of thought, a hearty voice echoed in his ears.

    The robust figure of Lie Ying appeared in the courtyard, and he immediately found a stone chair to sit on and started talking to himself.

    Normally, when a guest visited the mansion, the lord should be informed first, and then the guest should be escorted by a gatekeeper. It was considered basic etiquette.

    However, for Lie Ying, it seemed he didn¡¯t care about these formalities.

    Liu Tianluo waved his hand, gesturing for the gatekeeper to leave, then asked, ¡°What brings you here?¡±

 Chapter 482: The Excited Soldiers

    Chapter 482: The Excited Soldiers

    After exchanging greetings with Old Master Liu, Lie Ying replied, ¡°I¡¯ve just returned from the campaign. It¡¯s boring to stay at home, so I thought ofing to see you. Why? Don¡¯t you wee me?¡±

    ¡°As a matter of fact, I don¡¯t wee you,¡± Liu Tianlu replied truthfully.

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t wee me, I won¡¯t leave.¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Tianlu shook his head helplessly. ¡°What was the oue of this expedition?¡±

    At this, Lie Ying raised his eyebrows. ¡°Of course, when my Military War Duke Army sets out, we are invincible in battle! We defeated those monsters as easily as cutting vegetables.¡±

    ¡°No, why do you ask?¡± Lie Ying inquired.

    ¡°Just curious. What were the casualties?¡± Liu Tianlu asked again.

    ¡°About thirty percent¡­ a little more,¡± Lie Ying sighed. The strength of the monsters they fought this time was not weak. If it hadn¡¯t been for the gunpowder, the casualties would have reached fifty percent this time.

    However, after this battle, their Military War Duke Army had very little gunpowder left.Although Lie Ying said he hade here from his mansion, he had actually visited divine workshop earlier to buy more gunpowder.

    But now everyone in the Great Qian needs this item, and the Emperor has long since arranged the distribution of gunpowder. Where could the Military War Duke Army get more?

    So he wondered if he could get some from the Liu family, after all, the guy in front of him is the military god of the Great Qian.

    Shouldn¡¯t his need for gunpowder be less urgent?

    Thinking about this, Lie Ying coughed and said, ¡°Recently, there have been frequent Demon and Ghost troubles in the four domains of Great Qian, and the Military War Duke Army has been fighting continuously, suffering heavy losses.¡±

    ¡°Especially the gunpowder, there is not much left in the arsenal. I don¡¯t know if your Divine Marquis Army has any left that you can spare for me?¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, I will buy it at a twenty percent higher price!¡±

    Liu Tianlu shook his head. ¡°The current demand for gunpowder exceeds the supply, and the Divine Marquis Army barely has enough.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t spare any at all?¡± Lie Ying raised his eyebrows and asked.

    ¡°Absolutely not.¡± Liu Tianlu said firmly.

    The two exchanged nces and Lie Ying reluctantly lowered his head, the result was also within his expectations.

    Who doesn¡¯t want this stuff?

    It¡¯s interesting to note that he used to scoff at gunpowder when all the great armies fought over it.

    However, after tasting the sweetness of gunpowder, he became anxious at the thought of the army running out of gunpowder.

    After all, this thing was equivalent to a soldier¡¯s life.

    How could he have imagined that such a strange thing would indirectly change the entire Great Qian Army¡¯s style of warfare?

    In the past, the soldiers had to sacrifice their lives in the face of these demons, but now, as long as there¡¯s enough gunpowder, they can blow them to bits!

    Lie Ying also greatly admired the person who invented gunpowder, but unfortunately, he still didn¡¯t know who that person was.

    ¡°If you really need this item, I know someone who might have it.¡± Liu Tianlu suddenly remembered something.

    ¡°Are you talking about the old man? I just came back from there, that old man is stubborn, he won¡¯t sell it at all.¡± Lie Ying spat.

    Liu Tianlu shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not talking about the old man, I¡¯m talking about Qin Feng.¡±

    ¡°The boy from the Qin family?¡± Lie Ying showed a strange expression, ¡°I know he¡¯s the Jade Demon yer, but with his status, he shouldn¡¯t be able to get gunpowder, right?¡±

    As suggested by the elder, Emperor Ming had very strict control over the Great Qian¡¯s gunpowder.

    Not to mention the Jade Demon yer, even the Red Lotus Demon yer didn¡¯t have the qualifications to purchase gunpowder.

    ¡°He has gunpowder, naturally not because of this, but because he was the one who invented gunpowder.¡±

    Lie Ying¡¯s eyes widened at this statement. How could he have imagined that the Qin family boy was not only a master of military strategy, but also possessed extraordinary abilities?

    The gunpowder that benefited thousands of soldiers was actually invented by this boy?

    If he had known this earlier, when he visited the Qin family, he would have insisted on taking the boy with him to serve as a staff officer in the Military War Duke Army. Regrets are useless now!

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go find the boy now!¡± Upon hearing this news, Lie Ying stood up hastily.

    Just then, the gatekeeper of the Liu family came back to deliver a message: ¡°Young Master, apanied by Xing Sheng, hase to the mansion to discuss a matter.¡±

    ¡°The boy from the Qin Family is here? It just saved me a trip.¡± Lie Ying chuckled.

    Liu Tianlu said, ¡°Bring them in.¡±

    Led by the gatekeeper, Qin Feng and Xing Sheng quickly arrived at the courtyard.

    Upon seeing Liu Tianlu, Xing Sheng immediately approached excitedly, ¡°General, the Great Qian soldiers are blessed. The young master has sessfully fixed the shorings of the Martial Qi Control Art!¡±

    With this statement, Old Master Liu and others were slightly stunned.

    ¡°Is this true?¡±

    The soldiers of the Divine Marquis Army gathered on the parade ground, divided into two columns and standing neatly.

    No one whispered, but they all spected in their hearts. What was General Liu¡¯s announcement this time?

    Everyone looked at the stand, where besides General Liu, Old Master Liu and War Duke were also present.

    The most captivating figure among the generals and soldiers was the handsome young man in ck. They knew him as the Son-inw of the Liu family ¨C Qin Feng.

    Thest time he hade, he had brought gunpowder to the Divine Marquis¡¯ army, bringing a glimmer of hope.

    They wondered what surprises he would bring this time.

    Liu Tianlu stood on the high tform, looked down at the soldiers, then gathered his strength and exined the reason foring here.

    After listening, the generals and soldiers of the Divine Marquis Army were all shocked.

    The drawbacks of the Martial Qi Control Art had been solved, and Vigor Qi would no longer stagnate?

    Xing Sheng has even learned and improved his cultivation?

    Everyone looked excited and eager to try.

    If Xing Sheng could practise the new Martial Qi Control Art and break through the cultivation bottleneck, then of course they could too!

    And the soldiers who had been fighting outside for years understood one thing very well: the higher their strength, the greater their chances of survival in battle. No wonder they were so excited.

    Seeing this, Liu Tianlu spoke again: ¡°Even though Xing Sheng has mastered the new Martial Qi Control Art and has no problems with his cultivation, it does not mean that you are all the same.¡±

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s understanding is different. If you are careless, the consequences could be unimaginable.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I will first select some soldiers with higher cultivation levels. After they all learn it, they will lead all the soldiers to practise the new Martial Qi Control Art !¡±

    Then Liu Tianlu pointed to several capable candidates who stepped forward one by one.

    They looked at each other, their excitement evident in their expressions, and then they saw the young man in ck leading Xing Sheng down from the high tform.

    Qin Feng arrived at the widest wall of the training ground, his fingertips gathered with white inches, carving out the new method of circting Vigor Qi in the Martial Qi Control Art.

    He addressed the selected soldiers and said, ¡°Memorise the route of the Vigor Qi operation in your hearts. When you¡¯re confident, continue your practice.¡±

    More than ten soldiers nodded and looked earnestly at the drawings on the wall.

    These people were quite strong and had good talents. In about half an hour, they had memorized the improved Martial Qi Control Art.

    All the soldiers who were watching held their breaths and watched those people performing new Martial Qi Control Art, not daring to make a sound.

    When those people reached the first point where the Vigor Qi in the Martial Qi Control Art would stagnate, everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats for fear of mishaps.

    However, the next scene came as a huge surprise to everyone.

    They had seeded. At the first stagnation point, Vigor Qi flowed smoothly, without any sign of blockage or distortion!

    ¡°Is this even possible?¡± Lie Ying on the tform widened his eyes in excitement.

 Chapter 483: Destiny Star Scattered Everywhere

    Chapter 483: Destiny Star Scattered Everywhere

    The improved Martial Qi Control Art exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. As the previous shorings were gradually eliminated, the qi cirction of the selected soldiers became even stronger and smoother.

    After fully disying the Martial Qi Control Art, those soldiers who had encountered bottlenecks in their cultivation, such as Xing Sheng, stepped directly into higher levels.

    As for the others, their cultivation had also improved significantly. It wouldn¡¯t be long before they could break through!

    After a brief silence, a deafening cheer erupted.

    On the high tform, Old man Liu, Liu Tianlu and Lie Ying looked at each other, unable to hide their astonishment and excitement.

    Everything that happened today, even if it were recorded in history, would not be an exaggeration. And it was all because of Qin Feng!

    Who could have imagined that what the high-ranking officers of the Great Qian Divine Martial Warrior had failed to achieve in their entire lifetimes could be aplished by a Literature Saint?

    This is a blessing for the soldiers and the entire Great Qian!

    ¡°General Liu, now that we have all mastered the new Martial Qi Control Art, can we teach it to other soldiers?¡± one of the selected soldiers asked eagerly.The other soldiers also looked at Liu Tianlu with expectant eyes when they heard this.

    Liu Tianlu took a deep breath, looked at his son-inw Qin Feng, and after receiving Qin Feng¡¯s affirmative answer, he loudly dered, ¡°Divine Marquis Army soldiers, listen up! All exercises are cancelled.¡±

    ¡°The soldiers will be divided into ten groups to learn the improved Martial Qi Control Art in batches!¡±

    As soon as his words fell, cheers rang out in the sky!

    War Duke Lie Ying looked down at the eager soldiers of the Divine Marquis Army and scratched his head. He wanted to bring the new Martial Qi Control Art for the Military War Duke Army for practice.

    But with his mental capacity, how could he remember so much?

    Liu Tianlu might have sensed his impatience and lightly said, ¡°The training ground here is big enough. General Lie can bring the Military War Duke Army here to study the Martial Qi Control Art together.¡±

    ¡°I was thinking the same thing!¡± Lie Yingughed heartily.

    He didn¡¯t want to wait a moment and nned to leave immediately. At that moment, he happened to see Qin Feng returning and hastily said, ¡°Boy, you are not allowed to leave before I bring back the Martial War Duke Army!¡±

    Lie Ying also had his own thoughts. After all, this Martial Qi Control Art was sessfully improved by Qin Feng, and he must understand it better than anyone else.

    With Qin Feng present, it would be much safer for the Martial War Duke Army¡¯s to practice the improved Martial Qi Control Art.

    After all, as a general of an army, he naturally did not want his soldiers to be in danger.

    Qin Feng was taken aback, then nodded and said, ¡°General Lie, you can rest assured. If nothing unexpected happens, I will stay here for the next few days.¡±

    ¡°Good boy, I feel relieved with your words.¡± Leaving these words behind, Lie Ying kicked off with his legs, and like a cannonball, his body shot out of the training ground, heading towards the territory of the Martial War Duke Army.

    Liu Tianlu nced over and said, ¡°If I remember correctly, you and the Dragon n woman have just been married not long ago. Is it really okay for you not to return to the Qin residence?¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression stiffened at the words, and his waist was still extremely sore at the moment.

    Narrowing his eyes, he said resolutely, ¡°At this moment, the soldiers of Great Qian need me. Personal matters must be put aside.¡±

    ¡°Father-inw, don¡¯t worry, I know my priorities!¡±

    Liu Yuan and Liu Tianlu looked at Qin Feng, feeling that this boy was hiding something.

    In the next few days, the news that the shorings of the Martial Qi Control Art had been solved was like a hurricane that swept through all the Great Qian armies.

    When every military officer or general heard the news, their first reaction was disbelief.

    ¡°This is absurd! If the disadvantages of the Martial Qi Control Art could be solved so easily, why did they wait until now?¡±

    ¡°Who is spreading rumours like this and disturbing the morale of our army? If I catch them, I¡¯ll have them punished!¡±

    However, as the news intensified, they all widened their eyes in utter shock.

    ¡°What did you say? The Divine Marquis Army and the Martial War Duke Army have already learned a new Martial Qi Control Art, and their strength has increased dramatically. Is this true?¡±

    ¡°General Liu and that fellow Lie Ying even petitioned the Emperor to ask all the soldiers of the Great Qian to relearn the Martial Qi Control Art?¡±

    ¡°His Majesty was pleased and directly approved?¡±

    The matter reached the Emperor¡¯s ears, and he even issued a decree. Of course, this matter couldn¡¯t be false.

    Although they were astonished, they were also extremely excited. If the Martial Qi Control Art had indeed been sessfully improved, it would be a great boon to their soldiers!

    ¡°Tell me quickly, who has such a great ability?¡±

    ¡°Wait, let me guess, is it General Liu?¡±

    ¡°Right, it must be Lord Liu Tianlu, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have presented it to the Emperor.¡±

    Although Lie Ying also reported this matter, no one thought that the rough man could have such a mind to improve the Martial Qi Control Art.

    However, the truth of the matter far exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°The one who improved the Martial Qi Control Art is the Liu family¡¯s son-inw, Qin Feng of the Qin family?¡±

    ¡°That Grand Chancellor of the Cab?¡±

    Qin Feng looked up at the night sky, which was clear with stars scattered everywhere.

    The improved Martial Qi Control Art has spread throughout the Great Qian, and almost all the soldiers in Imperial City have started to study it.

    Soldiers with highprehension and strong abilities have basically mastered it in a short time.

    And for those with poor understanding, it¡¯s only a matter of time before they master it.

    Qin Feng believes that after this incident, the overall strength of Great Qian¡¯s soldiers will definitely reach a new high.

    This will also greatly increase their chances of survival when they go out to fight the demons or face the mountain bandits.

    Of course, Qin Feng also benefited greatly from this.

    He activated his divine consciousness to look at the sky, where the densely packed white Destiny Stars connected to his Divine Sea had reached an exaggerated number.

    The improvement of the Martial Qi Control Art has benefited the soldiers of Great Qian, and how many soldiers are there in Great Qian?

    It¡¯s reasonable for the number of Destiny Stars to increase to such an extent.

    Moreover, Qin Feng believes that this is only the beginning. After all, the Emperor has already issued a decree, sending soldiers to deliver the new Martial Qi Control Art to the four domain princes, ensuring that all soldiers must learn it.

    As time passes, Qin Feng will be able to control more and more Destiny Stars.

    He took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and then connected with the Destiny Stars in the sky.

    During these days when he hasn¡¯t returned to the Qin Mansion, Qin Feng has been trying to use the Destiny Stars every night to sense the Immortal Primordial Qi.

    But the result was nothing.

    After all, Senior Xuan has long said that with the current drastic changes in Heaven and Earth, the Primordial Immortal Qi has almost disappeared without a trace. It is difficult to sense and absorb it.

    However, Qin Feng did not give up, because he clearly understands that even among high-level beings, even if they are in the same realm, their strength can vary greatly.

    If he can sessfully use the Primordial Immortal Qi to enter the fourth level of the Free and Unrestrained Realm, it willy a solid foundation for him, and in the future, when he faces strong enemies, he will also have more confidence.

    He also has an obvious advantage, which is the amount of Destiny Stars. This can greatly increase his sess rate in sensing the Primordial Immortal Qi!

    As his mind gradually calmed down, the Destiny Stars in the deep sky began to emit energy under Qin Feng¡¯s guidance.

    They formed a hugework that spread across the gxy.

    To capture the elusive Primordial Immortal Qi.

 Chapter 484: The Star Observatory

    Chapter 484: The Star Observatory

    Time passed quickly, but Qin Feng was unaware of it.

    The methods taught by Senior Xuan Yi were deeply ingrained in his heart.

    His consciousness seems to follow the aura of the Destiny Star, wandering beyond the sky.

    It seemed that if he wanted to, he could reach out and grasp the river of stars.

    Such a cultivation not only allowed him to sense and absorb the Primordial Immortal Qi, but also greatly benefited Qin Feng¡¯s soul cultivation.

    After all, guiding such arge number of Destiny Stars at the same time was not something an ordinary person could do, it required a strong soul foundation.

    And Qin Feng¡¯s soul has long been powerful to a shocking level through umted practice.

    ¡°It seems that tonight will also yield nothing,¡± Qin Feng sighed after sensing for a long time.

    Even though the number of Destiny Stars was much higher than before, it doesn¡¯t seem to have changed much.Finding the Primordial Immortal Qi in the current Heaven and Earth was still quite difficult.

    Qin Feng was even beginning to doubt whether he could really enter the fourth rank of the Free and Unrestrained Realm by using Primordial Immortal Qi.

    Just as he was pondering this, deep in the starry sky glimpsed by his divine consciousness, in the gathering ce of stars akin to a gxy, a faint multicolored aura faintly appeared!

    Qin Feng was initially stunned upon seeing it, then he became ecstatic.

    He hastily guided the aura of the Destiny Stars and collected that wisp of immortal aura!

    Before long, a strand of Primordial Immortal Qi, as thin as a strand of hair, swept into the Divine Sea, merging with the remaining Immortal Qi.

    At this moment, Qin Feng was extremely excited.

    Although this strand of Immortal Qi was not much,pared to the amount needed to enter the Fourth Rank, it was like a drop in the ocean. However, it conveyed a signal ¨C that the present Heaven And Earth could still sense the Primordial Immortal Qi!

    The greatest fear in life is not the bitter pursuit and waiting, but the fear that there is no hope at all in everything you do.

    And this strand of Immortal Qi let Qin Feng see hope and gave him more motivation!

    Continuing to guide the Destiny Star¡¯s Qi, he searched the vast starry sky.

    With this auspicious start, Qin Feng¡¯s confidence multiplied, envisioning that he might find several more strands of Immortal Qi tonight.

    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s that?¡±

    Under his spiritual perception, Qin Feng suddenly saw a hint of red light.

    This red light resembled a dark red hue, oval in shape, with a faint yellow light emanating from its center.

    Moreover, whether it was Qin Feng¡¯s imagination or not, the red light asionally flickered, as if blinking.

    To see more clearly, Qin Feng urged his spiritual perception closer to the red light.

    As the distance closed, the red light grewrger.

    Suddenly, Qin Feng widened his eyes and his body trembled with fear.

    It turned out to be really an eye, an extremely huge eye!

    The red part was the sclera, and the yellow part was the pupil!

    This enormous eye seemed to have noticed Qin Feng as well, its gaze sweeping over him.

    It seemed to be smiling, with a mocking, cruel, and malevolent gaze.

    In that instant, Qin Feng found that his spiritual perception was no longer under control, and even his body lost its sensation.

    As if an invisible giant hand had firmly grasped him, rendering him immobile!

    Just then, he heard his wife¡¯s call in his ear, and a sh of golden light passed through his eyes.

    Swish!

    His consciousness returned to the Divine Sea, and Qin Feng breathed heavily as if he had just escaped death.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Liu Jianli looked concerned.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qin Feng¡¯s body still trembled slightly. After taking a few deep breaths, he slowly regained hisposure and looked up at the night sky. The stars shone brightly, just like before, without any anomalies.

    But what exactly did he see just now?

    Senior Xuan previously mentioned the existence of three realms in the world. Could that enormous eye be something from another realm?

    Or perhaps, the seal of Heaven And Earth has loosened, allowing that terrifying presence to peek into the mortal realm?

    Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel worried in his heart.

    Shaking his head, he looked to the side, where Liu Jianli was quietly watching him, her bright eyes filled with concern.

    In order to prevent his wife from worrying, Qin Feng adjusted his emotions and asked with a smile, ¡°What brings you here, Wife?¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t returned to the Qin residence for many days. Father and mother were worried about you, so they sent me to check on you.¡±

    ¡°These days, I¡¯ve been busy in the army, instructing the soldiers in the new Martial Qi Control Art. But I¡¯ve finished everything I can do, and it¡¯s time to go back. Let¡¯s go, Wife.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two left the training ground, and Qin Feng nced up at the sky once more before withdrawing his gaze.

    Yet, no one heard the roar echoing from the depths of the starry sky, shattering countless stars.

    At the top of the Grand Literature Academy¡¯s Heavenly Tower, the white-haired and white-robed National Teacher gazed at the night sky, and furrowed his brow.

    At the same time, there were anomalies in the star observatory behind him.

    The National Teacher waved his right hand, and a Clear Qi surged into the starry sky.

    The stars in the sky seemed to dim by a fraction.

    Xu Lexian arrived at the top of the building, looking at the unusual movement of the star observatory with a surprised expression.

    Every time the star observatory underwent such changes, it indicated that something significant was about to happen. Xu Lexian wondered what would happen this time.

    ¡°Teacher, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    A white light shed in the eyes of the National Teacher, and he said, ¡°I want you to go to a ce.¡±

    ¡°Boy, as long as you¡¯re willing to join my Martial War Duke Army as a staff member, your position in the army will be even higher than mine. What do you think?¡± Lie Ying patted his chest earnestly. This was already his fourth visit to the Qin Mansion to persuade.

    Ever since witnessing Qin Feng¡¯s mastery of military strategy, learning that he invented gunpowder, and even seeing him improve the Martial Qi Control Art, benefiting the soldiers of The Great Qian.

    Lie Ying had already decided in his heart that Qin Feng was the talent he needed!

    In fact, Lie Ying had always had a dream, which was to make the Martial War Duke Army the number one army of The Great Qian.

    However, he was also clear in his heart that as long as Liu Tianlu of the Divine Marquis Army was around, the Martial War Duke Army could never be the first.

    Although his army was unparalleled in bravery, theycked tactics in battle.

    If he could bring the Qin family boy under hismand and strategize, and direct the Martial War Duke Army, wouldn¡¯t his army be invincible?

    It was precisely because of this that Lie Ying repeatedly came here to persuade.

    ¡°Sorry, General Lie, my ambition lies elsewhere. Please seek someone else for this.¡± Qin Feng respectfully replied.

    ¡°Hey, interests can be cultivated. Perhaps after you personally lead troops into battle, your thoughts might change.¡±

    ¡°The Martial War Duke Army is about to go to Qiongyu City in the Western Regions. The local garrison there reported that there seemed to be unusual movements of demons nearby.¡±

    ¡°You might as welle with me this time. First, you can demonstrate your military strategy, and second, you can also integrate with the Martial War Duke Army.¡±

    ¡°In the future, you will be morefortablemanding. What do you think?¡± Lie Ying¡¯s calctions rang loudly.

    Although Qin Feng repeatedly refused, he had already considered Qin Feng as a member of the Martial War Duke Army!

    ¡°General, I¡¯m just talking about military strategy on paper. If you really hand over the Martial War Duke Army to me, you will definitely regret it,¡± Qin Feng said helplessly. How could someone have such thick skin!

    ¡°No regrets, no regrets. If youe to my Martial War Duke Army, I will never regret it.¡±

    Just as Qin Feng was about to reply, the gatekeeper suddenly reported, ¡°Young Master, someone is here to see you. It¡¯s Miss Xiao Bai from Jinyang City.¡±

    Xiao Bai? Why would shee? Qin Feng was puzzled.

 Chapter 485: Xiao Bai Came Alone

    Chapter 485: Xiao Bai Came Alone

    Xiao Bai came to see him again. She was still the same delicate and beautiful girl, but at this moment, tears streamed down her cheeks.

    When Qin Feng saw this, he didn¡¯t know what was going on. He immediately stepped forward and asked, ¡°Xiao Bai, why didn¡¯t you stay in Jinyang City ande here instead? And where is Sister Mo? Didn¡¯t shee with you?¡±

    ncing back, the gatekeeper shook his head. Only Xiao Bai hade to visit the Qin residence; the elegant woman in ck, with plump figure, had not apanied her.

    Rubbing her eyes, Xiao Bai choked out, ¡°Aunt Mo is gone, wah¡­¡±

    In Xiao Bai¡¯s fragmented narrative, Qin Feng roughly understood the situation.

    About five days ago, Sister Mo seemed to have sensed something and learned that her elder sister in the Western Regions was in danger. She wanted to go there alone to provide support but was concerned about leaving Xiao Bai alone in Jinyang City.

    So, Sister Mo nned to take Xiao Bai with her to the Western Regions. With Sister Mo¡¯s formidable strength, even in the frequently troubled Southern Regions, she could still move freely.

    However, just two days ago, as they traveled along the necessary route to the Western Regions, Sister Mo seemed to have discovered something. After leaving something for Xiao Bai and giving her some instructions, she left abruptly.

    After that, there was no more information.Qin Feng¡¯s face darkened. Xiao Bai was very important to Sister Mo, and her safety could not bepromised. What kind of ident could have urred to make Sister Mo leave Xiao Bai behind?

    ¡°How did you find your way here?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    ording to Xiao Bai, the ce where she and Sister Mo separated was at least six hundred miles away from Imperial City.

    Although Xiao Bai was a monster beast, her intelligence wasparable to that of a human child. How could she traverse mountains and rivers to reach Imperial City?

    Moreover, the mountains and forests were full of danger, and Xiao Bai¡¯s bloodline talent was not weak. For those demon kings and ghost lords, she was a good supplement.

    Xiao Bai sobbed, ¡°Aunt Mo told me to stay where I was and wait for her toe back. But I waited for a day and a night, and Aunt Mo didn¡¯te back.¡±

    ¡°I was hungry, so I want to find something to eat.¡±

    ¡°And then I met an uncle who looked like a mouse. He said he would take me here to find my brother, so I followed him.¡±

    Xiao Bai gestured while answering, cing her two little fingers on both sides of his lips.

    Qin Feng also understood somewhat. The so-called uncle who looked like a mouse was probably a middle-aged man with two small mustaches.

    But how ugly the other party must be to make Xiao Bai give such a description.

    And Xiao Bai¡¯s heart is too big. With just a few words from a stranger, she followed along. What if she encountered a strange character from a Japanese anime?

    ¡°Where is that uncle who looks like a mouse? Didn¡¯t hee with you?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    Xiao Bai shook her head: ¡°He brought me here, knocked on the door, and then disappeared.¡±

    Qin Feng looked towards the gatekeeper, who immediately replied, ¡°Indeed, there was only Miss Xiao Bai outside the Qin residence.¡±

    Whoever that person was, at least he had no ill intentions, and judging by the situation, he might very well know me. Qin Feng furrowed his brows in thought.

    At this moment, Qin Feng thought of another crucial point: ¡°Where is the thing that Sister Mo left for you? Show it to me.¡±

    That thing might be a clue left behind by Sister Mo¡¯s sudden departure.

    Xiao Bai nodded and took out something from her pocket. It was a scale, but it was not the life-saving treasure that Sister Mo had previously given Qin Feng.

    This scale was faintly golden, and even though it had separated from its original body, it still emitted a mysterious aura.

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t know what this thing was for, so he thought of Wife Fen. As a member of the Dragon n, she should have some understanding of this item. He immediately sent Qing¡¯er to find Fen.

    Cang Fen, under Qing¡¯er¡¯s guidance, came outside and immediately saw a delicately carved little girl sitting in the arms of her husband, crying.

    Her body trembled, her eyes filled with disbelief.

    In order to integrate into the human race as quickly as possible, Cang Fen had been consulting with Sister Jianli during this time.

    However, thetter was inexperienced in worldly affairs and could only offer limited guidance, so she could only provide the books Ningshuang had collected.

    When Cang Fen read the contents of those books, she couldn¡¯t help but blush. Those strange and unusual postures opened a new world to her.

    The contents of those books did indeed captivate her for a while.

    She clearly remembered that in one of the books, the male protagonist secretly developed feelings for another woman outside, and under uncontroble emotions, they had a child together.

    Then the child came to recognize his father many yearster. When he saw his father, he couldn¡¯t stop crying.

    Isn¡¯t the current situation exactly the same?

    Cang Fen looked at Xiao Bai and Qin Feng withplicated expressions. She didn¡¯t know how to face this fact. She only thought about whether to call Sister Jianli toe over and discuss it together.

    Qin Feng saw Fen standing outside in a daze without moving, and asked curiously, ¡°Wife, why don¡¯t youe in? I have something I need you to look at.¡±

    Xiao Bai in his arms turned her head to look, and Cang Fen¡¯s mind shook. She hesitated for a moment but eventually approached slowly.

    ¡°This is a scale left by Sister Mo for Xiao Bai. Can you see anything from it?¡±

    ¡°Sister Mo? Is she the one who had this girl with you?¡± Cang Fen blurted out.

    ¡°What the hell are you talking about? You can¡¯t just make up things like that, it damages my reputation as a righteous gentleman.¡± Qin Feng¡¯s face stiffened, hastily exining the identities of Xiao Bai and Sister Mo.

    ¡°I see.¡± Cang Fen let out a sigh of relief, knowing the reason behind the situation, a weight lifted off her heart.

    As long as it¡¯s not the situation she had in mind, it¡¯s fine.

    When Sister Mo led Xiao Bai to the Qin Mansion in Jinyang City, she was not in Jinyang City, so it¡¯s understandable that she didn¡¯t know.

    But she never imagined that the so-called Sister Mo would turn out to be the snake demon in the ck Mist Forest, and that Xiao Bai would actually be able to transform into a fierce beast in the forest?

    Looking again at the scales in her husband¡¯s hand, Cang Fen frowned slightly, ¡°These should be reverse scales, it seems she¡¯s not far from transforming into a dragon.¡±

    ¡°Reverse scales?¡± Qin Feng raised an eyebrow.

    Cang Fen nodded slightly.

    Dragons have reverse scales, touching them means certain death, Qin Feng was familiar with this saying.

    From Fen¡¯s description, Qin Feng roughly understood its function.

    Reverse scales can emit powerful pressure and can also establish a connection with their owner.

    Sister Mo left this item for Xiao Bai, presumably to intimidate demons and ghosts with it, and also to sense Xiao Bai¡¯s location so she could easily find her at any time.

    ¡°The faint aura emanating from this scale is the connection with its owner. The closer the two are, the stronger this aura bes,¡± Cang Fen said lightly.

    Qin Feng, hearing this, rubbed Xiao Bai¡¯s head andforted, ¡°Sister Mo must have important matters to attend to and it¡¯s inconvenient to take you with her. You¡¯ll stay here and she¡¯lle to pick you up after she¡¯s done with her business.¡±

    ¡°By the way, Wife, if the golden light on this scale doesn¡¯t fade, it means Sister Mo is safe, right?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Feng noticed that the scale in his hand dimmed slightly, and he was immediately shocked.

 Chapter 486: Changes in the Western Regions

    Chapter 486: Changes in the Western Regions

    ¡°Fen, what¡¯s going on?¡± Qin Feng asked, lifting his head.

    Cang Fen nced over and replied in a deep voice, ¡°I think the Sister Mo you mentioned may be in danger.¡±

    ¡°If the owner of the reverse scale is seriously injured, the connection between them and the reverse scale will weaken, just like the golden light on this scale. If all the golden light on the scale disappears¡­¡±

    ¡°Does that mean Sister Mo is likely dead?¡± Qin Feng frowned.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Cang Fen affirmed.

    Upon hearing this, Xiao Bai tugged at Qin Feng¡¯s sleeve and anxiously asked, ¡°Brother, where is Aunt Mo? I want to see her.¡±

    Qin Feng exhaled softly and replied gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your Aunt Mo is fine.¡±

    ¡°With her strength, there aren¡¯t many in the entire The Great Qian who can threaten her. And if I¡¯m not mistaken, Sister Mo should be going to find your mother. In the Western Regions, with your mother¡¯s protection, who can harm your Aunt Mo?¡±

    Xiao Bai pondered for a moment and sniffled, ¡°Um, my mother is amazing.¡±¡°Yes, your mother is amazing, so you don¡¯t need to worry about Sister Mo¡¯s safety.¡±

    ¡°By the way, you haven¡¯t eaten for two days, and you must be hungry, right? Qing¡¯er, take Xiao Bai to the guest room, and then have the kitchen prepare some delicious food for her,¡± Qin Feng instructed.

    At the mention of food, Xiao Bai became interested, and her nervousness eased slightly. The rumble of her hungry stomach sounded like thunder, ¡°I want to eat meat!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll make lots of meat for you,¡± Qin Feng said with a smile.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, take her there,¡± Qin Feng added.

    ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡± Qing¡¯er immediately led Xiao Bai away.

    It wasn¡¯t until the two of them left that Qin Feng showed a worried look on his face.

    Calcting based on the time and location of Sister Mo¡¯s separation from Xiao Bai, with Sister Mo¡¯s strength and without Xiao Bai as a burden, she probably would have arrived in the Western Regions long ago.

    At this particr moment, the golden light on the reverse scale faded. Doesn¡¯t this indicate that Sister Mo encountered danger in the Western Regions?

    Qin Feng knew that the White Tiger Demon King of the Western Regions was Xiao Bai¡¯s mother, which was an existence that gave the Demon yer Department of the Western Regions, quite a headache.

    Who would dare to confront that tiger king recklessly? Don¡¯t they know not to touch the tiger¡¯s bottom? In every sense, it¡¯s absurd.

    He felt like something big was about to happen in the Western Regions.

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Fen beside him asked, her light blue eyes seeming to notice something.

    ¡°Just a little worried about Sister Mo, but with her strength, even if she encounters danger, she should be able to ovee it.¡±

    Though he said so, Qin Feng¡¯s unease grew stronger.

    ¡®Should I go to the Western Regions to check on Sister Mo? She has helped me so much, I can¡¯t just stand by and watch if something happens to her.¡¯

    ¡®But the Western Region is so big, where could she be?¡¯

    ¡®And with my strength, going to the Western Regions wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference. If there really is a disaster in the Western Regions, my presence would be useless,¡¯ Qin Feng felt conflicted.

    Just then, a servant came to report: ¡°Young Master, General Lie was impatient and has left on his own. He said if you change your mind, you can alwayse to the mansion to find him. He¡¯ll be at the general¡¯s mansion until tomorrow morning.¡±

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow at the news. If he remembered correctly, General Lie mentioned before that the next destination for the Military War Duke Army¡¯s expedition was Qiongyu City in the Western Regions.

    With the protection of the Military War Duke Army and the strength of General Lie, even if something happened in the Western Regions, they should be able toe back safely.

    In that case, should he apany them and take the opportunity to gather some information in the Western Regions?

    Thinking of this, he looked at Fen beside him, considering whether to bring his two wives along.

    After all, if he brought the two wives along, even though they couldn¡¯t wander around freely in the vast Western Regions, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to explore a little, right?

    At night, Qin Feng looked up at the sky, holding Sister Mo¡¯s reverse scale in his hand.

    After the golden light dimmed during the day, the reverse scale remained unchanged.

    Qin Feng¡¯s tense mood was slightly relieved because this indicated one thing: after encountering danger, Sister Mo either managed to ovee it or withdrew safely.

    However, the golden light did not return to its previous state, indicating that Sister Mo¡¯s condition was still not good.

    Raising his right hand and reaching towards the sky, Qin Feng seemed to want to grasp the shining stars in his palm.

    During his time in Jinyang City, Master Baili had mentioned that there were twomon types of celestial divination techniques: one was the Three Thousand Qi Observation Technique, and the other was the Star Observation Technique.

    Qin Feng was already proficient in the Three Thousand Qi Observation Technique. As long as the opponent¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t significantly higher than his own and they didn¡¯t have a treasure to conceal their fate, he could discern information about them.

    However, he has never used this Star Observation Technique since he tried it once in Jinyang City.

    After all, his master had solemnly warned him that mortals who pry into the heavens would suffer bacsh. If one¡¯s cultivation was insufficient, it was highly likely that they would perish.

    ¡°However, I have now entered the Fifth Stage of the Magnificent Virtue Realm. I should be able to use the Star Observation Technique a little bit, right?¡± Qin Feng muttered to himself, and then took a deep breath.

    He wanted to know approximately where Sister Mo was and whether she was safe.

    And the fastest method he could think of was this.

    Stirring the Righteous Qi within him into the sky, it intertwined with the countless Destiny Stars.

    A blue light shed in Qin Feng¡¯s eyes, and within a moment, it reflected the stars in the sky.

    Various images shed before his eyes like slides.

    He saw continuous mountains and rivers, powerful roars of beasts echoing at the top of the cliffs.

    He saw soldiers with tense expressions, as well as the formidable demon yers of the Demon ying Department waiting in formation.

    Rivers dried up, and mountains copsed.

    The ck aura shrouded the Western Regions like a deadnd.

    The Star Observation Technique was sessfully deployed, but the bacsh also followed one after another.

    His body began to convulse, blood seeping from his nostrils and mouth. Qin Feng knew that continuing like this would be dangerous, but he didn¡¯t stop using the Divination Technique.

    Because he hasn¡¯t seen the important information yet!

    The scene continued to sh, and a city came into view.

    A figure entered the city in the dark of night.

    Qin Feng recognized that figure. It had a broad body, a straw hat on its head, three heads and six arms, and its entire body was pitch ck.

    This guy was Ghost Buddha who had invaded Jinyang City before!

    As Qin Feng was shocked, what he never expected was that the Ghost Buddha in the picture actually turned around, its three Buddha heads revealing a mocking gaze.

    The six arms of the Ghost Buddha were spread out, as if they were going to travel through space and kill Qin Feng.

    His heartbeat became weaker and weaker, and breathing became a luxury.

    At this critical moment, a stream of Clear Qi entered Qin Feng¡¯s body, and the scene abruptly stopped.

    Qin Feng gasped for air, murmuring, ¡°Qiongyu City.¡±

    That was the name of the city seen in the picture.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ghost Buddha?¡± Gong Du, with the number four tattooed on his chest, asked lightly.

    ¡°A rat was spying on us,¡± the Ghost Buddha chuckled.

    ¡°Is the rat dead?¡±

    ¡°Whoever dares to use divination against me can¡¯t possibly be alive. Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t dy our master¡¯s business.¡±

 Chapter 487: I Want to Take Two People with Me

    Chapter 487: I Want to Take Two People with Me

    Even if Qin Feng¡¯s reputation is not a household name in Imperial City, it is not far off.

    His academic dispute with the National Academy demonstrated his extraordinary military strategy.

    In addition, his invention of gunpowder and improvement of the Martial Qi Control Art have earned him even greater admiration from the soldiers in the army.

    Unfortunately, many soldiers, even though they admire Qin Feng greatly, have only heard of him and not seen him in person.

    So when the soldiers of the Military War Duke Army learned from General Lie that Qin Feng would also apany them on the expedition to the Western Regions, even these rough men were extremely excited.

    ¡°Young Master Qin is actually going to march with us. Could it be that the general has persuaded him to be our military advisor?¡±

    ¡°What Young Master Qin? The people of Imperial City mostly address him with respect as Master Qin. Show some respect!¡±

    ¡°Why are you so aggressive?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? The son of the Wang family is currently studying at the Peaceful Academy.¡±¡°He is going to be a remarkable schr in this autumn¡¯s imperial examination.¡±

    ¡°You should show some respect to Master Qin, understand?¡± Another soldier said with a smile.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    The Peaceful Academy is a pathway for children of humble origins to rise to prominence. Coupled with the uing imperial examination this autumn, many children from humble backgrounds are eager to prove themselves.

    They want to show the world that schrs from humble origins are no less than the privileged.

    Their confidence naturally stems from Qin Feng and the Peaceful Academy.

    Ever since Qin Feng¡¯s first lesson, ¡°Heaven is about to ce a great responsibility on you,¡± many children from humble origins have steadfastly believed in his words.

    Once the topic of Qin Feng was brought up, the conversation became more and more extensive.

    ¡°Master Qin is truly extraordinary. If the general hadn¡¯t informed us, I wouldn¡¯t have known that gunpowder was invented by Master Qin.¡±

    ¡°Ah, without the help of gunpowder, with the recent increase in Demons and Ghosts disasters, who knows how many brothers would have died.¡±

    ¡°Many people are spreading rumors that Master Qin is not an ordinary person but an immortal master who came down to earth to save the world.¡±

    ¡°Gunpowder is indeed powerful, but let¡¯s not forget the expertise of the Master Qin in military strategy, this is a fact acknowledged by The Great Qian¡¯s esteemed military figures.¡±

    ¡°Our Military War Duke Army is formidable, and with the guidance of Master Qin, it will be akin to adding wings to a tiger, we might even surpass the Divine Marquis Army one day.¡±

    Of course, amidst the admiration, some expressed concerns about Qin Feng¡¯s safety.

    ¡°After all, Master Qin is just a Literature Saint, and we don¡¯t know the extent of his current cultivation.¡±

    ¡°What if the situation is too critical and we have no time to take care of him when we go out to battle Demons and Ghosts?¡±

    Literature Saint Dao Lineage is not as prevalent as Divine Martial Dao Lineageand the Hundred Ghosts Dao Lineage within The Great Qian.

    Many people don¡¯t even know the names of each realm within the Literature Saint Dao Lineage.

    A soldier obviously knew better andughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re worrying unnecessarily. I heard that when Master Qin was in Shuliang City, he single-handedly ughtered tens of thousands of corpse demons.¡±

    ¡°Huh? I thought it was a hundred thousand?¡±

    ¡°I heard it was a million?¡±

    ¡°Um.¡±

    As a few discussed the specific numbers, one suddenly pointed excitedly in a direction, ¡°Master Qin is here.¡±

    Everyone turned to look, with Lie Ying leading on horseback, ¡°Military Advisor Qin, you¡¯re here?¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression stiffened, then he respectfully replied, ¡°Apologies, General Lie, there were some matters at home that needed attending, hence the dy.¡±

    Lie Yingughed and waved his hand, ¡°I understand. It¡¯s normal to feel nervous on your first expedition and it is normal to talk to your family.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, General Lie is right. Actually, for this expedition, I want to bring two people with me,¡± Qin Feng scratched his head and said.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Lie Ying looked troubled, then honestly replied, ¡°It¡¯s not umon for dangers to ur during expeditions.¡±

    ¡°Military Advisor Qin brought two more people¡­ In case they encounter powerful Demons And Ghosts, I worry that the Military War Duke Army may not be able to ensure their safety.¡±

    Qin Feng smiled, ¡°General Lie, you needn¡¯t worry. They can take care of themselves.¡±

    ¡°Having them with me is just a precautionary measure, to be prepared for any situation.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lie Ying furrowed his brow, ¡°So ording to Military Strategist Qin¡¯s words, you two bodyguards with you?¡±

    ¡°Do you think that I, Lie Ying, along with the entire Military War Duke Army, cannot protect your safety?¡±

    Lie Ying¡¯s voice was loud. He was resentful at the moment, so he didn¡¯t think about restraining himself.

    The soldiers who were close could hear it clearly. Even though they admired Qin Feng very much, the dissatisfaction was still shown on their faces. .

    This was their pride and arrogance as members of the Military War Duke Army.

    ¡°General Lie, you¡¯ve misunderstood, that¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Qin Feng felt quite embarrassed.

    ¡°Well then, what did you mean? Why don¡¯t you call those two out, let me see how capable they are, if they can¡¯t evenpare to my Military War Duke Army!¡± Lie Ying snorted.

    The other soldiers also cast their gazes.

    Qin Feng swallowed hard, nced back, why hadn¡¯t the two Wives arrived yet?

    Just then, in the sky, two graceful figures floated down.

    Everyone looked for a voice, then widened their eyes in astonishment. They were indeed two women, and one of them seemed somewhat familiar.

    ¡°Liu Jianli!¡± someone recognized her identity and eximed.

    The youngest third-ranking Sword God of The Great Qian, who didn¡¯t know her?

    How could they have imagined that among the two people Qin Feng mentioned, one of them was Liu Jianli!

    And who was the other one?

    Someone whispered, ¡°Didn¡¯t Qin Feng recently marry a Dragon n woman? Could it be her?¡±

    Gulp.

    The sound of swallowing saliva echoed continuously.

    Qin Feng¡¯s second Wife, who started the Domination of Heaven And Earth in Imperial City, caused quite a stir.

    In other words, she was an existenceparable to a Third Stage Divine Warrior.

    The previous dissatisfaction in everyone¡¯s hearts disappeared without a trace, reced by envy and admiration.

    Who else has tried going out to battle, carrying two beautiful women with them, and both of these women are among the top experts, almost standing at the peak of martial strength in the eyes of the world.

    Lie Ying rolled his eyes, coughed lightly, and said, ¡°Military Advisor Qin, are these the people you mentioned before?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they are both my wives.¡± Qin Feng chuckled, then turned to look and said with a hint ofint, ¡°Why did you just arrive?¡±

    Hearing this, Cang Fen raised her right hand, and a delicate and beautiful young girl caught everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Xiao Bai? Why did you bring her too?¡± Qin Feng eximed in surprise.

    The journey this time was dangerous, and he deliberately hid it from Xiao Bai and thought of going secretly.

    Cang Fen replied, ¡°This little girl is not weak. She overheard everything you said to us at home.¡±

    ¡°She caused a scene at home and wanted toe along, so Sister Jianli and I were dyed for a while.¡±

    Qin Feng widened his eyes at the words. Such a young age and already picking up bad habits like eavesdropping, I wonder who she learned it from.

    He looked at Xiao Bai and said with a serious tone, ¡°Listen to your brother and go home!¡±

    Xiao Bai waved her arms and legs and cried, ¡°I also want to go see my mother and Aunt Mo, I won¡¯t go back!¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s face stiffened.

 Chapter 488: Setting Out

    Chapter 488: Setting Out

    It was not easy to deal with children. Qin Feng and Xiao Bai were in a stalemate.

    In the end, it was Liu Jianli who stepped forward and said, ¡°Husband, Xiao Bai¡¯s strength is still greater than yours. If it doesn¡¯t work out, just take her with you.¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, a gentle breeze blew by and the surroundings fell silent as if you could hear a pin drop.

    Qin Feng looked stunned and opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.

    Xiao Bai pouted and said, ¡°I¡¯m much better than my brother. If my brother can go, why can¡¯t I?¡±

    First, there was the betrayal from the wife, and then there was the blow from the innocent Xiao Bai.

    Qin Feng felt ufortable all over.

    Just when the atmosphere was extremely awkward, Lie Ying spoke up and said, ¡°Military Advisor Qin, it¡¯s okay to bring her along. With your two wives apanying you, there shouldn¡¯t be any major problems on this trip.¡±

    You were not like this before. Qin Feng sighed and solemnly warned, ¡°Xiao Bai, you cane along, but remember not to run around. If you dare to go even halfway outside the three-yard radius of your two elder sisters, I¡¯ll send someone to send you back immediately. Do you understand?¡±¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Xiao Bai nodded.

    With everything settled, it was time to leave.

    Lie Ying ordered someone to bring two war horses. Without saying a word, Liu Jianli and Cang Fen jumped on the backs of the horses and looked at Qin Feng together.

    It seemed like they were letting him choose who he wanted to ride with.

    Another dilemma! But this time, I won¡¯t be stumped, Qin Feng thought as he looked at Xiao Bai beside him and asked quietly, ¡°Which Elder Sister do you want to ride with?¡±

    Qin Feng had already thought about it. He would just throw this dilemma directly at Xiao Bai. After Xiao Bai made her choice, he would naturally have to ride with the other one.

    That way, he wouldn¡¯t offend either side.

    After all, it was Xiao Bai¡¯s choice, and what bad intentions could a child have?

    After looking at Liu Jianli and Cang Fen, Xiao Bai thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Whichever horse brother rides, I¡¯ll ride the other one.¡±

    ¡®Damn it,¡¯ Qin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched and he chuckled dryly, ¡°Xiao Bai, the space on the horse¡¯s back is limited, we can¡¯t have three people riding at the same time.¡±

    ¡°I can ride on my brother¡¯s back,¡± Xiao Bai chuckled.

    The course of events was far beyond Qin Feng¡¯s expectations. Feeling the gaze of the two women, he understood that the pressure was once again on him.

    At this critical moment, Qin Feng looked in the direction of Lie Ying and interrupted, ¡°Wait, General Lie, could it be that your warhorse is the legendary¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh? General Qin recognises my Sky Soaring Horse?¡± Lie Ying interrupted with a grin.

    ¡°This is indeed a once-in-a-lifetime divine horse. If it weren¡¯t for my illustrious military achievements in the past, the emperor wouldn¡¯t have given me this divine horse. You know, even Liu Tianlu coveted this divine horse back then, but he couldn¡¯t snatch it from me,¡± Lie Ying chuckled proudly.

    Qin Feng suddenly realised, ¡°It is indeed the Sky Soaring Horse. Seeing it in person is truly iparable to hearing about it. Its coat, its sturdy hooves, it is indeed an exceptional horse. I have always wanted to ride the Sky Soaring Horse myself. I wonder if General Lie would allow me to do so?¡±

    ¡°Such a trivial matter, why should it be difficult?¡± Lie Ying replied without hesitation.

    With a quick movement of his right hand, he lifted Qin Feng onto the horse¡¯s back, followed closely by Xiao Bai, who clung tightly to Qin Feng¡¯s back.

    ¡°How does it feel?¡± Lie Ying asked with a broad grin.

    ¡°It feels¡­ much easier,¡± Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Easier? What kind of description is that?¡± ie Ying shook his head and didn¡¯t think much about it. He just shouted, ¡°Army, listen up! The Military War Duke Army, march out!¡±

    ¡°The Military War Duke Army, march out!¡± The response was thunderous and deafening.

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen exchanged nces and rode closely beside Qin Feng.

    Qin Feng had never expected Lie Ying to be not only a ruthless man, but also quite a talker; his mouth never stopped talking on the way.

    He recounted the past achievements of the Duke¡¯s Military War Army, emphasising their bravery and earnestly persuading Qin Feng to be a true strategist for the Duke¡¯s Military War Army.

    Even Xiao Bai, who was lying on her back, listened until she became sleepy and started snoring.

    Qin Feng used a cloth to bind Xiao Bai to him and changed the subject, and asked, ¡°General Lie, why don¡¯t you tell me about the situation in the western regions?¡±

    Lie Ying touched his beard and reluctantly began to speak.

    Among the four realms of the Great Qian, if one were to say which realm was the most stable besides the Eastern Realm, it would undoubtedly be the Western Realm.

    This came as a surprise to Qin Feng because as far as he knew, Xiao Bai¡¯s mother often fought with other demons and ghosts to take over the Dragon Vein territory. How could the Western Empire be considered stable?

    However, after listening to General Lie¡¯s exnation, he understood the reason.

    The White Tiger Demon King of the Western Region was powerful and had extraordinary methods. Their ferocity had been earned through countless battles.

    And those demons and ghosts who admired her formidable strength naturally rallied under her banner, forming a formidable force in the Western Region.

    Theoretically, with such a formidable entity in the Western Region, the Demon ying Department should be uneasy.

    However, the White Tiger Demon King strictly adhered to certain rules. She neverid a hand on the Heavenly City territory of the human race, nor did she allow her subordinates to harm humans.

    With her restraint and the presence of the Demon ying Department, the people of the Western Realm lived an enviable life.

    Qin Feng nodded thoughtfully before asking curiously, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what about Qiongyu City?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a bit strange. The Red Lotus Demon yers guarding Qiongyu City sent a letter requesting reinforcements, stating that an rming number of demons and ghosts had surrounded the city without attacking. The actual situation can only be judged with one¡¯s own eyes.¡±

    Surrounded without any attack?

    Qin Feng¡¯s brow furrowed as he thought about the scenes he had witnessed with the Star Observation Technique. He couldn¡¯t shake the eerie feeling of foreboding.

    The people who had invaded Jinyang City were obviously nning something in the Western Empire.

    When Lie Ying saw this, he thought that the other party was worried about the danger of this trip, so heughed and said, ¡°The reputation of the Military War Duke Army is not just talk. The demons and ghosts surrounding Qiongyu City are nothing to worry about!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that the Demons and Ghosts don¡¯t dare show themselves when the Military War Duke¡¯s Army marches, otherwise I could let the military advisor witness the bravery of our soldiers!¡±

    ¡°Of course, with the reputation of the Military War Duke Army, the Demons and Ghosts will naturally avoid its edge.¡± Qin Feng praised, causing Lie Ying tough heartily as he stroked his beard.

    But at that moment, a fierce wind rose around them, toppling trees, filling the air with sand and dust, and the horse¡¯s hooves trampled..

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re under attack!¡±

    Amidst a burst of exmations, the Military War Duke¡¯s Army quickly adjusted their formation, facing in all directions, ready and waiting in a tight formation.

    The aura of battle instantly permeated the entire army.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel astonished. It was reasonable for them to be second only to the Divine Marquis Army.

    Their calm andposed demeanour in the face of danger alone far surpassed that of ordinary armies.

    Lie Ying looked in the direction of the dust and sand, his face flushing red with anger as he shouted, ¡°Who the hell dares to block my path?!¡±

    Just a moment ago, he was bragging, now he was being swiftly pped in the face, how could the brave general not be enraged?

    Everyone saw pairs of red eyes emerging from the sand, which clearly indicated hostile intentions.

 Chapter 489: Attack of the Demon King?

    Chapter 489: Attack of the Demon King?

    Faced with this unexpected change, Liu Jianli and Cang Fen didn¡¯t say a word and immediately stood guard by Qin Feng¡¯s side.

    As the sand and dust slowly dissipated, Qin Feng and the others could finally clearly see what kind of existence dared to attack them.

    They were demon beasts of various shapes and strengths!

    They bared their teeth and lurked around the trees on the mountainside. The leader was a tiger-like beast with a white mane.

    Approximately four zhang in length and two zhang in height, its eyes gleamed with ferocity.

    The tiger-like beast nced at the huge army, and the fierceness in its eyes diminished slightly, as if surprised by therge number of people.

    It took a step back, but when it saw the provisions on the wagons behind the Duke¡¯s army, its stomach couldn¡¯t help but growl.

    ¡°King, there¡¯s food!¡± one of the demons shouted excitedly.

    ¡°We finally have food!¡± roared another demon.For a moment, the roars continued.

    They could speak!

    Everyone was astonished. Demon beasts that could speak indicated that their bloodline talent and strength were both exceptional.

    And what kind of terrifying strength would the demon king whomanded these demon beasts possess?

    Judging from the aggressive appearance of these demonic beasts, it was obvious that they wanted to devour everyone for food.

    This battle was bound to be fierce!

    Even Lie Ying¡¯s brow furrowed when he saw the situation, and his expression was grave. With lightning speed, he drew the long knife at the side of his horse and circted Vigor Qi in his body.

    He had led the Military War Duke¡¯s Army in countless battles against demons and ghosts, but this was the first time he had encountered so many demons that could speak.

    It is well known that the ability to speak is not only a sign of a demon¡¯s strength, but also of its intelligence.

    And demons with intelligence are undoubtedly harder to deal with.

    ¡°Military Advisor Qin, just stay on the horse and don¡¯t move around.¡± Lie Ying warned.

    Qin Feng nodded, but a strange expression appeared on his face as he scanned the demons with his Dual Pupil ability.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel that the strength of these demons didn¡¯t seem very strong; maybe he could handle ten of them himself.

    ¡®But how could ordinary demons dare to intercept the Duke¡¯s army, and how can they speak human words? Could it be that my Dual Pupil ability is only effective against humans?¡¯ Qin Feng pondered.

    The most puzzling thing to him was that truly powerful demons could transform into human forms.

    Just like Xiao Bai, Sister Mo and the Dragon n.

    Why would the Demon Kings, who couldmand so many powerful demons, still retain the form of ferocious beasts? Could it be that he is unwilling to transform into human form?

    As the soldiers waited anxiously, the leading tiger-like demon king finally spoke: ¡°Leave your provisions and I can spare your lives, otherwise meow!¡±

    Meow?!

    Under the threat of the gaping mouth, uttering such a sound left everyone stunned, and the tense atmosphere even took on a strange twist.

    The other demons quickly recalled, ¡°Great King, you meowed by mistake!¡±

    Realising his mistake, the demon king hastily corrected himself.

    Roar!

    This time, the momentum was there.

    However, after the previous scene, this roar no longer had any intimidating power.

    Moreover, to the soldiers¡¯ surprise, these demons didn¡¯t want to eat them, but wanted their provisions.

    Truly, it was an eye-opener for them.

    Lie Ying frowned and shouted loudly, ¡°You dare to take the provisions of my Military War Duke Army, you truly do not know life and death!

    ¡°The Military War Duke Army?¡± The tiger-type monster was stunned, and the rest of the monsters trembled.

    ¡°Great King, isn¡¯t the Military War Duke Army what the Elder Sister once said?¡±

    The two armies of Great Qian, unbeatable in battle and unstoppable in attack, one is the Divine Marquis Army led by Liu Tianlu, and the other is the fearless Military War Duke Army.

    The two armies have killed countless demons and ghosts, and they have a great reputation!

    The monsters immediately understood that this time, they had met a formidable opponent.

    The Demon King showed a terrified expression, leaning forward with his fur standing on end.

    Everyone thought it was a prelude to an attack from the other side.

    Unknown to them, the tiger-type Demon King shouted, ¡°Run!

    All the monsters scattered and fled.

    ¡°Come when you want, leave when you want, how can such a good thing happen?!¡± Lie Ying leapt forward and swung his big sword.

    The powerful energy shed directly at the leading Demon King!

    The demon king turned around in shock. He put all his strength into his hind legs and abruptly changed direction, fleeing in the other direction.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite fast.¡± Lie Ying snorted coldly and swung his sword once more.

    The tiger-like monster kept changing directions, barely dodging several attacks. Finally, unable to stand it any longer, it stopped and red at Lie Ying.

    Even a y figurine has a temper, let alone a Demon King who controls the demonic beasts?

    ¡®Are you going to take action?¡¯ Qin Feng thought to himself and whispered, ¡°Wife, if the situation doesn¡¯t look good, help General Lie.

    To Qin Feng, the rules of the world were like farting.

    When you have the numerical advantage, you naturally team up.

    And this Tiger-type Demon King made him feel inscrutable, so it¡¯s better to be cautious!

    Liu Jianli replied lightly.

    Cang Fen, on the other hand, looked at the Demon King, her eyebrows were slightly furrowed, as if pondering something.

    However, the next development stunned Qin Feng.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go after so many monsters and why are you concentrating on killing me instead?¡± The Demon King¡¯s tone sounded somewhat annoyed.

    ¡°Soldier vs soldier, general vs general, I am themander of the Duke¡¯s Army of Military War, and I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    ¡°You vile beast, ept your fate!¡± Lie Ying shouted and swung his sword again, obviously he had no intention of wasting words.

    Seeing this, the tiger-type demon dodged the attack once more and then charged towards the group of soldiers with a fierce look in its eyes.

    ¡°Not good, it knows it¡¯s no match for General Lie and wants to attack the soldiers. Wife, quickly stop it. Huh?¡± Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened.

    After the demon king dodged a few times, he actually attacked them directly.

    The tiger-type demon¡¯s eyes reflected the figures of Liu Jianli and Cang Fen, and it felt confident in its heart.

    ¡®There are actually women in the marching troops. Once I capture the two of them, I can make that brute hesitate and then let me go.¡¯

    But when he was only ten metres away from Cang Fen, he saw thetter looking at him indifferently.

    As a monster¡¯s intuition, a voice that kept ringing in his mind repeatedly. It was a signal of danger, danger, danger!

    That is a kind of suppression from the bloodline, a kind of fear deep in the soul!

    Better to stop now, before it¡¯s toote.

    The demon king decided to trust his intuition and quickly shifted his target to another woman in white.

    Immediately, a white light shed in front of his eyes.

    When did this white light appear? He had no impression at all.

    All it knew was that this strike was inevitable and that its glorious life might end here.

    Just as she was on the brink of disaster, a man¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, ¡°Wife, spare his life.¡±

    Before the voice could fade, the white light swept past its eyes.

    It sheared off some of the white fur it was proud of .

    Cool and refreshing. That was thest thing it felt before it was knocked unconscious.

 Chapter 490: Cat Demon Bai Xiaomao

    Chapter 490: Cat Demon Bai Xiaomao

    Before death, people always recall many things during their lifetime.

    In this regard, the same goes for demons.

    Bai Xiaomao is a glorious Swift Cat, born as an existence of the Third Cmity Cycle, renowned for its speed that rivals lightning in the world.

    And this speed, with the advancement of its realm, will be faster and faster.

    Bai Xiaomao initially thought it would have a glorious demon life, especially after it awakened its Divine Innate ability, it became even more convinced.

    However, what it never expected was that even though it had cultivated to the realm of the fifth Cmity Cycle, its speed had already reached a breathtaking level.

    But its strength and physique have barely increased at all.

    An elder of the Swift Cat n once told it, ¡°Since you are a cat, you should have the awareness of being a cat. It¡¯s good enough to eat your fill.¡±

    Goo goo!¡°Huh, are you hungry again?¡± Bai Xiaomao muttered in a daze.

    ¡°Brother, can we eat this?¡± A naive and innocent voice sounded.

    Something to eat?

    Bai Xiaomao¡¯s eyshes flickered slightly.

    ¡°Xiao Bai, cat meat is sour and you can¡¯t eat it.¡±

    Cat meat? What cat meat, where did cat meate from!

    ¡°But, brother, it looks soft and seems delicious.¡±

    Bai Xiaomao felt his stomach being trampled on, then remembered the words he had just heard.

    Meow!

    With a startled yowl, he stood up instantly, bristled like a fur ball, and scanned his surroundings warily.

    There were campfires everywhere, and the smell of rice wafted through the air.

    Not far away, a delicately carved little girl drooled as she looked at him, apparently the source of the evil voice just now!

    As he looked at the surrounding soldiers, Bai Xiaomao¡¯s courage grew, and his sharp cat ws extended.

    He wanted to kidnap this little girl and then escape safely from this ce!

    But as soon as the thought urred to him, he suddenly felt his hair stand on end, a fear rising from the depths of his soul.

    When he turned his head to the other side, those two women, as beautiful as the eldest sister but incredibly powerful, were also there, watching him calmly.

    The n will definitely not work. Looks like I¡¯ll have toe up with another n.

    Bai Xiaomao adjusted his stance and roared loudly, ¡°Those who know what¡¯s good for them, let me go, or else my subordinates will surely tear you all to pieces!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng blew on the steam rising from the meat soup and replied, ¡°Most of them have escaped, and the rest are in the pot. Would you like a bowl to try as well?¡±

    Bai Xiaomao, the beast, looked at the pots of fragrant meat soup with tears streaming down his face. These were all his brothers!

    It gritted its teeth and shouted again, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±

    ¡°Oh, who are you?¡± Qin Feng became interested.

    ¡°I am the White Tiger Demon King of the Western Regions, the Lord of Ten Thousand Beasts! Before I lose my temper, get out of here!¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the previously noisy surroundings instantly became quiet.

    Bai Xiaomao stood still for a moment, wondering why no one was speaking. Could it be that he had intimidated them?

    In less than a moment, thunderousughter erupted one after another.

    ¡°Haha, this little thing is really funny. Damn, I almost choked.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re the White Tiger Demon King, then I¡¯m the Commander of the Western Region!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re impressive, aren¡¯t you? If it can be the White Tiger Demon King, then I am the Divine Guardian!¡±

    Seeing everyone¡¯s strange reactions, Bai Xiaomao was filled with embarrassment and anger.

    Roar!

    ¡°Don¡¯tugh!¡±

    As soon as Bai Xiaomao finished roaring, another deafening roar sounded, causing Bai Xiaomao to sit paralysed on the ground.

    Xiao Bai rubbed her stomach, turned around and walked over to the barbecue, grabbed a piece and started to bite into it.

    Was that the sound of a hungry stomach just now?

    Bai Xiaomao began to suspect that the cat had given birth.

    Just when he was at a loss, the young man in ck threw a bronze mirror at him.

    ¡°Look for yourself.¡±

    Bai Xiaomao didn¡¯t understand what he meant, looked down, and then his eyes widened.

    The originallyrge and majestic tiger-like figure had vanished without a trace, reced by a delicate little creature.

    It turned out that his inherent magical transformation had faded away while he was unconscious.

    At this moment, it had returned to its original appearance, with a bald spot on its head, apparently caused by the white light before it fell unconscious.

    Bai Xiaomao swallowed hard and stood up carefully.

    Qin Feng said, ¡°Now, tell us your true identity.¡±

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t even think about running away. You¡¯ve also seen my wife¡¯s power. If you don¡¯t want to move your head elsewhere, you¡¯d better be honest.¡±

    Bai Xiaomao looked at the two beautiful women again, trembling all over, and all four hooves went limp.

    It knew that running away was a dead end, so he confessed his origins without a second thought.

    ¡°My name is Bai Xiaomao, I am a swift cat, born sixteen years ago on Cuishe Mountain in the Western Regions.¡±

    ¡°I was born just before my mother ran off with another swift cat, and my father went off in anger, only to end up dead in the mouth of a wolf king. It was my grandfather who raised me.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s face stiffened, and the others also showed strange expressions.

    In the Great Qian Chronicles, there is a record of the Swift Cat. Although their strength is not obvious, their speed is astonishing, especially the females, who are known for their promiscuous nature.

    Today¡¯s encounter lived up to its reputation.

    ¡°My grandfather and I relied on each other to survive in Cuishi Mountain, and we had nothing to eat all day long.¡±

    ¡°When I was five years old, it snowed constantly and there was nothing to eat in the mountains. My grandfather went to look for food and never came back.¡±

    The crowd¡¯s expressions changed slightly, and Qin Feng¡¯s eyes showed some sympathy.

    ¡°Later, I found my grandfather¡¯s lifeless body, and beside him was the body of a wolf monster.¡±

    The soldiers couldn¡¯t help but sigh, and Qin Fengforted them, ¡°Surely your grandfather encountered the wolf monster while trying to find food for you, and fought to death. You had such a grandfather, which is something to be proud of.¡±

    Bai Xiaomao shook his head, ¡°That wolf monster died of cold. My grandfather was too hungry and too old, he ate too much at once and died from overeating.¡±

    A gust of night wind blew and everyone became quiet.

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyelids twitched, ¡°Continue.¡±

    Bai Xiaomao¡¯s life as a cat could be described as a story of blood and tears, truly miserable.

    Not being able to eat enough was the norm, being bullied by other monsters all day long, and constantly on the run.

    But this life changed when he was twelve years old.

    ¡°That year, a dragon vein appeared in Cuishi Mountain. Big Sister led the monsters to the mountain, killed the unruly Wolf King, and then took all the little monsters, including me, under her wing.¡±

    ¡°Under Big Sister¡¯s control, even we weak monsters in the western region began to live a good life without having to worry and hide all the time, and even our cultivation soared!¡±

    Dragon Vein Territory?

    Qin Feng interjected, ¡°The Big Sister you mentioned couldn¡¯t be¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the famous White Tiger Demon King of the Western Region ¨C Bai Wudi!¡±

    ¡°My original name was Xiaomao. It¡¯s because I admire Big Sister that I changed it to Bai Xiaomao.¡±

    Bai Wudi? Could there really be such a corny name in this world? Qin Feng expressed his doubts.

    Until Xiao Bai chewed the meat in her mouth, turned her head and said crisply, ¡°Huh? Do you know my mother?¡±

    All right, it¡¯s real. Qin Feng¡¯s face stiffened.

 Chapter 491: The Fake Young Master

    Chapter 491: The Fake Young Master

    As soon as Xiao Bai¡¯s words fell, everyone turned to look at her.

    Lie Ying took a sip of strong liquor and asked, ¡°What did this kid just say about the Western Domain Tiger King?¡±

    ¡°I almost forgot to introduce her to General Lie, Xiao Bai¡¯s mother is none other than the famous White Tiger Demon King of the Western Domain. Due to some coincidences, she¡¯s temporarily staying at my mansion,¡± exined Qin Feng.

    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.

    The White Tiger Demon King of the Western Domain is a troublesome existence even for the Western Domain¡¯s Commander.

    With her own power, she ruled over nearly half of the Western Domain, and the territory she conquered, including Dragon Veins, was almostparable to the Heavenly City that Great Qian possessed in the Western Domain.

    It¡¯s safe to say that her name struck fear into the hearts of many.

    However, who would have thought that such a refined youngdy would turn out to be the daughter of that ferocious beast?

    ¡°Wait, is the White Tiger Demon King female?¡± a soldier eximed in surprise. ¡°I always thought such a terrifying existence must be male.¡±¡°I¡¯ve heard someone mention the gender of the White Tiger Demon King before, but since itmands many demon beasts at the level of demon kings, it rarely personally takes action, so discussions about it have be less and less,¡± another soldier exined.

    ¡°I never expected that Master Qin could even subdue the daughter of the White Tiger Demon King. That¡¯s quite impressive.¡±

    With these words, the soldiers cast admiring nces at Qin Feng.

    ¡®Watch your words, don¡¯t let my wife misunderstand.¡¯ Qin Feng coughed dryly and carefully nced at his two wives¡¯ reactions. Fortunately, they remained calm.

    Just then, Bai Xiaomao¡¯s fur stood on end, and he bared his teeth again, ring fiercely at Xiao Bai.

    This reaction greatly surprised Qin Feng. Why was this little cat acting up again out of nowhere?

    Qin Feng frowned, ¡°What are you trying to do? Xiao Bai is your big sister¡¯s daughter.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re in cahoots with that guy from before! At this point, you still want to deceive me with a fake young master?! Give it up! I won¡¯t tell you where my big sister is!¡± Bai Xiaomao dered fiercely.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Still pretending? Even if I die here today, I¡¯ll bite off a piece of your flesh to repay my big sister¡¯s kindness!¡±

    With these harsh words, Bai Xiaomao leaped up, and with lightning speed, he fiercely attacked Xiao Bai.

    Its idea was quite simple. It probably can¡¯t beat anyone else. So, it¡¯s better to give that despicable little girl who tried to impersonates the young master a good lesson. It would be worth dying for that.

    Xiao Bai, still gnawing on a meat bone, slowly raised its head, while Bai Xiaomao, full of killing intent, had sharp cat ws already close at hand.

    Just as Bai Xiaomao thought he had seeded, this seemingly harmless little girl opened her mouth, and then a deafening sound instantly rang out.

    The air seemedpressed, and a powerful wind pressure directly blew Bai Xiaomao away, mming him fiercely against a huge rock, leaving a clear cat mark.

    Then, with a blink of an eye, the huge rock crumbled.

    The soldiers were stunned and felt a buzzing in their ears. They looked at the little girl, but she seemed unconcerned and continued to gnaw on therge meat bone stick.

    Just the sound of her voice has such power, she is worthy of being the daughter of the White Tiger Demon King, terrifying indeed!

    After a moment of stunned silence, Qin Feng rushed over to the broken stones. It was not that he was worried about the life and death of the kitten, but he still had many things to ask the other party.

    Obviously, something strange was happening in the western regions, and what about the fake young master he had just mentioned?

    Searching frantically through the rubble, Bai Xiaomao¡¯s figure appeared.

    With a nce at his Dual Pupil Ability, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief, d that there was no threat to his life.

    At that moment, Bai Xiaomao also opened his eyes, first in confusion, then in shock, and finally in great joy.

    He leapt from the rubble and ran towards Xiao Bai, excitedly shouting, ¡°Young Master, you must be the real Young Master!¡±

    Another roar sounded, and another cat mark appeared on the pile of rubble.

    ¡°So you confirmed her identity from Xiao Bai¡¯s roar?¡± Qin Feng raised an eyebrow.

    Bai Xiaomao looked at him admiringly, ¡°The roar alone can have such power, just like our big sister. It must be our young master!¡±

    ¡°Now that you have no doubts, tell us what exactly is happening in the western regions.¡±

    ¡°You are obviously a subordinate of the White Tiger Demon King, so why are you robbing us on the road? And what about the fake young master you mentioned earlier? Where is Xiao Bai¡¯s mother now?¡±

    Faced with Qin Feng¡¯s series of questions, Bai Xiaomao fell silent for a moment before beginning to speak.

    In the western regions, except for the Demon ying Department, the White Tiger Demon King Bai Wudi was dominant.

    In the entire Western Region, except for the Tushan Fox n who dared to challenge Bai Wudi, all other monsters and ghosts had to retreat when they encountered them.

    But nothing is absolute. Just a month ago, Bai Wudi¡¯s territory weed an unexpected group of guests.

    Wearing ck and red robes and ghost masks on their heads, these people disyed astounding strength, forcing numerous demon kings to retreat one by one.

    The leader of the enemy could even rival Bai Wudi.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng¡¯s expression changed. Isn¡¯t the dress of these people exactly the same as the mysterious ones who invaded Qiyuan City and Jinyang City in the past?

    It seems that the scenes seen by the Star Observation Technique were not wrong.

    ¡°What about Xiao Bai¡¯s mother?¡± Qin Feng asked worriedly.

    ¡°Big Sister¡¯ strength is unparalleled. After deploying her domain and using her innate divine ability, she repelled all those overbearing individuals!¡±

    Qin Feng was surprised to hear this. He had seen the strength of those people with his own eyes. It took thebined efforts of the Divine Generals and the Thirty-Six Stars, as well as the intervention of the Northern Ghost Head, to drive those people out of Jinyang City.

    Unexpectedly, Xiao Bai¡¯s mother actually possessed such terrifying strength, truly living up to her invincible reputation.

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°Big Sister felt that these people were not easy, so she sent us to look for information about this group of people.¡±

    ¡°Later, a person shrouded in ck mist came to the top of the mountain and threatened the eldest sister by saying that he had captured the young master.¡°

    ¡°As a result,the ck mist took advantage of the eldest sister¡¯s unpreparedness and seriously injured her, and then many demon kings were killed, so we scattered and fled.¡±

    ¡°Without the restraint of the Big Sister¡¯s, many demons and ghosts began attacking human cities.¡±

    ¡°Only a few still follow Big sister rules, and I am one of them.¡±

    ¡°Due to our weak strength, we banded together to raid human caravans, and then we encountered you.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression turned serious. Perhaps Sister Mo¡¯s sudden rush to the western regions was due to the changes there.

    But what exactly is the purpose of these people?

    After considering the actions of the sinister-faced individual, Qin Feng suddenly had a spection ¨C could it be that they coveted the Dragon Vein controlled by Bai Wudi?

    ¡°I believe in Big Sis¡¯ strength, she must still be alive. Now that the real Young Master has returned!¡±

    ¡°As long as we use the Young Master to gather our scattered brothers, we will definitely find Big Sis and then eliminate these guys!¡± Bai Xiaomao said confidently.

 Chapter 492: Changing to a Larger Bowl

    Chapter 492: Changing to a Larger Bowl

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t think much of it. The Demons and Ghosts were just a group of unruly individuals.

    Previously, they had only joined together due to the lure of the Dragon Vein and the fear of the White Tiger Demon King¡¯s strength.

    The most obvious point was that once Xiao Bai¡¯s life and death were uncertain, these demons and ghosts revealed their true nature.

    Of course, Qin Feng didn¡¯t care what happened to those demons and ghosts. He only came to the Western Regions out of concern for Sister Mo¡¯s safety.

    With this in mind, Qin Feng asked, ¡°Have you seen a woman in a ck robe? She calls herself Aunt Mo.¡±

    Bai Xiaomao thought for a moment after hearing this, then shook his head. ¡°Weak creatures like me don¡¯t have the qualifications to stay by Big Sister¡¯s side. Maybe if we find other creaturester, they will know.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all,¡± Qin Feng sighed.

    ¡°Then you¡¯ll stay with us from now on. If we encounter other creaturester, you can save the effort of exining.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, you said you haven¡¯t eaten for many days. Would you like some meat soup?¡± Qin Feng brought a small bowl and pointed to the boiling pot of soup.Bai Xiaomao looked at the fragrant meat soup and struggled with his expression. After all, those inside were hisrades in arms!

    Just a short while ago, the colourful and vourful pieces of meat tumbling in the iron pot were still calling it Demon King one by one.

    Qin Feng could see its hesitation and was a bit surprised that there were such sentimental ones among the demonic beasts.

    He had read in books that truly hungry monsters would devour not only their own kind, but even their offspring.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t stand it, then forget it. I have something else here.¡±

    Before Qin Feng could finish his sentence, Bai Xiaomao interrupted, ¡°Can you give me a bigger bowl?¡±

    Qin Feng opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.

    Soon, Bai Xiaomao began to eat heartily. Perhaps he had never dreamed that his good brother would taste so delicious.

    After eating, the Military War Duke¡¯s army camped out and rested.

    Considering the changes in the Western Region and thinking of the mysterious and powerful enemies, Qin Feng felt it necessary to inform General Liet and all the soldiers in advance.

    After all, in his Star Observation scene, the mighty Ghost Buddha had entered Qiongyu City, but their intentions were unknown.

    The Military War Duke¡¯s Army and the fierce General Lie might be powerful, but given the absolute disparity in strength, if they were unprepared, they would still risk suffering great losses.

    With this in mind, Qin Feng shared his concerns with Lie Ying.

    ¡°Such a thing exists?¡± Despite Lie Ying¡¯s robust physique, his expression became serious when he heard about the deeds of those mysterious individuals earlier.

    To be able to invade Heavenly City and retreat safely in front of the Divine Generals was truly shocking.

    What worried him the most was that such a formidable enemy was not just one.

    ¡°Against such enemies, numerical superiority is useless, and even the effects of gunpowder are extremely limited.¡±

    ¡°In this situation, it¡¯s best to contact the Western Demon ying Department. That way, we can also have the Demon ying Department send strong support to fight against powerful enemies,¡± Qin Feng suggested.

    ¡°From what that little demon said, the western regions of Great Qian must be in chaos right now. The Red Lotus Demon yer from Qiongyu City are seeking help from the Imperial City, probably because the Western Demon ying Department cannot spare reinforcements.¡±

    ¡°Besides, the formidable enemy you mentioned might not be in Qiongyu City. Otherwise, why would those demons and ghosts besiege and not attack?¡±

    ¡°If they are ordinary Demons and Ghosts, my Military War Duke Army would be enough to deal with them.¡± Although Lie Ying has always given the impression of being a brute, he was also insightful.

    This analysis was clear and logical.

    Qin Feng sighed and continued, ¡°In fact, General, before I left for the Imperial City, I tried to use the Star Observation Technique for divination.¡±

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what those guys are nning, I can confirm one thing: one of the powerful enemies is now in Qiongyu City.¡±

    Lie Ying¡¯s eyebrows furrowed before he looked at Qin Feng with some surprise.

    The art of divination was the speciality of the Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher. Despite the turbulence in the Four Realms and the rampant presence of demons and ghosts, they had never touched the root, it was all thanks to the presence of Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher.

    Lie Ying felt that there was no reason for the other party to deceive him, which made him even more astonished.

    Qin Feng was so young, yet he possessed such skills? His future prospects were boundless.

    Just imagine, if there was a strategist who could predict the heavens to lead the Military War Duke¡¯s Army, wouldn¡¯t it only be a matter of time before the Military War Duke¡¯s Army became the first army of the Great Qian?

    Of course, Lie Ying also understood that this matter couldn¡¯t be rushed. The most pressing issue right now was the situation in Qiongyu City.

    ¡°ording to what you¡¯re saying, it seems necessary to inform the Demon ying Department of the Western Domain.¡±

    ¡°I will send someone to deliver this message to the nearest Heavenly City. Heavenly City usually has treasures for delivering messages. We can quickly inform the Thirty-Six Stars and the Twelve Divine Generals of the presence of a formidable enemy,¡± Lie Ying said, rubbing his chin.

    Qin Feng nodded in agreement, realising that this was the only course of action for now.

    After talking with Lie Ying, Qin Feng returned to his resting ce.

    Liu Jianli held Xiao Bai who had fallen asleep in her arms. From a distance, they truly looked like mother and daughter.

    Qin Feng sighed in his heart, perhaps this would be the scene when he had children in the future.

    ¡°What about Fen?¡±

    ¡°At the Night Watch.¡±

    ¡°There is a Military War Duke¡¯s Army guarding here. She doesn¡¯t have to do this.¡±

    ¡°It is never wrong to be cautious. I¡¯ll rece herter,¡± Liu Jianli whispered, seemingly afraid to wake Xiao Bai.

    ¡°Let me hold her. You can rest for a while,¡± Qin Feng took Xiao Bai, who was still smacking her mouth, as if she was savoring tonight¡¯s delicious food.

    But not long after, Qin Feng heard Xiao Bai mumble, ¡°Mother, Aunt Mo¡±.

    He took out the reverse scale from his arms. It still emitted a faint golden light and a subtle aura, leading to an unknown destination.

    In Qiongyu City, the night was deep and the lights were out in thousands of homes. Only thenterns hanging in the streets gave off a faint glow, intermittently illuminating the dark streets.

    It waste at night. Most people would have been in their dreams by now.

    However, the streets were littered with pedestrians who, like walking corpses, were converging on one ce, forming a crowd.

    Their destination was a temple.

    The dark courtyard was overgrown with vines, and the red painted walls glowed red in the firelight.

    Everyone entered the ancestral hall in an orderly manner and knelt down to worship the beings enshrined inside.

    It was a strange statue, resembling a bull with four horns on its head, draped in white fur like a raincoat.

    It was clearly a statue, but it looked like a living creature. Its scarlet eyes seemed to be examining the people kneeling in amusement.

    And these people, with lifeless eyes, just repeated the kneeling action, endlessly, like puppets being manipted.

    ck gas flew out from the heads of the people, densely packed, hovering over the ancestral hall.

    ck gas flew out from the heads of the people, densely packed, hovering over the ancestral hall.

    Snap!

    A gust of night wind blew past and a person¡¯s head fell off.

    But it seemed as if nothing had happened, as he put his head back on and continued to kneel and worship tirelessly.

 Chapter 493: Analyzing Yin and Yang, Observing the Five Elements in the Palm

    Chapter 493: Analyzing Yin and Yang, Observing the Five Elements in the Palm

    At six o¡¯clock the next day, Qin Feng and others arrived outside Qiongyu City.

    The huge soldiers of the Military War Duke Army did not follow together, but dispersed and lurked in the nearby mountain forests.

    In Qin Feng¡¯s mind, this was a divide and conquer strategy that would avoid attracting the enemy¡¯s attention.

    After all, if his Star Observation Technique was correct, the sinister Ghost Buddha might already have entered Qiongyu City.

    At the moment, the enemy was in the dark, while our side was in the light.

    If we entered the city with great fanfare, we might be ambushed and wiped out by the enemy.

    Therefore, the safest way was to hide the army first, figure out the enemy¡¯s movements, and then catch them off guard.

    At this moment, Cang Fen and Liu Jianli changed their appearance, wearing ordinary coarse cloth clothes and covering their faces with headscarves to hide their beautiful faces.

    Lie Ying also took off his armour and dressed like an ordinary woodcutter, but his physique was obviously too strong.They did this under Qin Feng¡¯s instructions. The appearance of the two women were too outstanding, and Lie Ying was also very conspicuous in his general¡¯s attire.

    Only by disguising themselves could they avoid attracting attention.

    After entering the city gate, Qin Feng looked around and frowned slightly.

    Qiongyu City was not Heavenly City, but a medium-sized city with a poption that is second to none within a radius of 200 miles.

    People wereing and going on the streets, and the city was full of smoke and fire, looking peaceful and harmonious.

    But does this scene look like a city surrounded by demons and ghosts?

    ¡°General Lie, have the soldiers of the Military War Duke Army found any traces of demons and ghosts in the mountains outside the city?¡± Qin Feng asked in a deep voice.

    Lie Ying shook his head, ¡°If anything happens, my troops will light the smoke signals that only the Duke¡¯s military army can understand.¡±

    ¡°Wife, have you felt any strange aura?¡± Qin Feng turned his head and asked.

    After Liu Jianli and Cang Fen looked around, they both shook their heads.

    ¡°It¡¯s strange. There¡¯s nothing unusual among the townspeople, and there¡¯s no sign of demons or ghosts outside of town. Could it be that the Red Lotus Demon yers of this town are just fooling around?¡± Lie Ying cursed.

    ¡°When something goes wrong, there must be demons. General Lie, you go to the county government and the Demon ying Department to see if you can find out anything.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll walk around town with my wives and see what people have to say.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll meet at this restaurant in the evening,¡± Qin Feng suggested.

    ¡°Alright, just be careful of yourself.¡± With these words, Lie Ying left with several soldiers disguised as civilians.

    And Qin Feng¡¯s group left as well.

    They went through restaurants, teahouses, and markets, wherever there were people.

    The townspeople went about their lives peacefully, showing no signs of fear.

    Even their conversations were mostly trivial matters, such as which lord took another concubine, or which widow couldn¡¯t stand the loneliness at night and went out to seekpanionship, that¡¯s all.

    But the more this happened, the more Qin Feng sensed that something was wrong.

    As an experienced eavesdropper, Qin Feng understood one thing clearly: at such a time, even in a small city like Jinyang City, people¡¯s conversations almost always revolved around demons and ghosts and the Demon ying Department.

    But in Qiongyu City, not a single person talked about those things.

    How was that possible?

    This situation felt like an illusion to him, the pedestrians who came and went, the people who spoke freely in the teahouse and restaurants.

    Although they were not much different from those he saw on ordinary days, he always felt that something was missing.

    However, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t tell exactly what it was.

    Using the techniques of the Dual Pupil Ability and the Three Thousand Qi Observation Technique, he scanned them one by one, but these people were no different from ordinary people.

    Qin Feng shook his head, shaking off the strange thoughts in his mind.

    He took out Sister Mo¡¯s Reverse Scale again and looked at it, but there was no change. It seemed that Sister Mo was not in Qiongyu City.

    Looking over, the twodies were sitting quietly aside, while Xiao Bai and the little cat demon were still feasting.

    Qin Feng grabbed Bai Xiaomao¡¯s neck with one hand, raised it in front of him and asked, ¡°Did you feel a familiar aura in the city?¡±

    Bai Xiaomao quickly shook his head and said, ¡°After separating from Big Sister, monsters who abide by the rules wouldn¡¯t invade human cities.¡°

    ¡°And monsters that do not obey the rules will definitely make a big fuss.¡±

    ¡°There should be no one I know in this city.¡±

    Qin Feng frowned, feeling that this little cat seemed to be useless except for eating.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any special means ofmunication? Like leaving marks or scents or something?¡±

    ¡°How did youmunicate with each other when you were under the control of Xiao Bai¡¯s mother?¡±

    After thinking for a moment, Bai Xiaomao replied, ¡°Powerful monsters are given crystal water stones by Big Sister. As long as they infuse qi or activate their consciousness inside, they can notify nearbypanions.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m just a little demon, I¡¯m not qualified to have that thing.¡±

    Crystal Water Stone, why does this thing sound so familiar?

    Suddenly, Qin Feng pped his forehead, ¡°How could I forget this?¡±

    After a moment of searching in his chest, Qin Feng pulled out a crystal-like object resembling a drop of water.

    Bai Xiaomao¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Crystal Water Stone!¡±

    Indeed, this object was the Crystal Water Stone that Sister Mo had given to Qin Feng when he left Jinyang City.

    ¡°How far is the effective range of this thing?¡± Qin Feng asked again.

    Bai Xiaomao truthfully replied, ¡°I have heard from others that within a radius of thirty li, as long as you infuse qi, they can sense each other.¡±

    Qin Feng understood and then activated his divine consciousness to enter. He saw a vast expanse of darkness, like a deep and empty pond beneath his feet.

    With him at the centre, waves spread out in all directions, but there were no other disturbances.

    Suddenly, the silent Heaven and Earth echoed with the sound of water droplets.

    Qin Feng noticed that another ripple approached from the northwest, collided with his ripple, and then slowly dissipated.

    At that moment, the entire Heaven and Earth returned to silence.

    Qin Feng opened his eyes and informed Bai Xiaomao of what he had just seen.

    He replied, ¡°That¡¯s because other guys with Crystal Water Stone have sensed your breath and are responding to you.¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, he shoulde here to find you. All we have to do is wait quietly in the town, but¡­¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    ¡°Ever since Big Sister disappeared without a trace, many powerful individuals have betrayed us and are hunting loyal demons.¡±

    ¡°So the entity you¡¯ve attracted might not be trustworthy. You¡¯d better be careful,¡± Bai Xiaomao reminded him.

    Qin Feng nodded when he heard this. He naturally understood this point.

    However, with two wives by his side, if the neer is not friendly, the only one who should be careful is the other party.

    At that moment, a voice suddenly sounded in Qin Feng¡¯s ear: ¡°Analyzing Yin and Yang, discerning the Five Elements, holding the Sun and Moon in the palm of your hand, inspecting Feng Shui, and measuring the Six Harmonies, hold the universe in your sleeve.¡±

    ¡°Young master, would you like this humble Daoist to read your fortune?¡±

 Chapter 494: If Im not mistaken, you have two sons and two daughters

    Chapter 494: If I''m not mistaken, you have two sons and two daughters

    Chapter 494 If I¡¯m not mistaken, you have two sons and two daughters

    So confident? Have you been chewing Mentos? Qin Feng nced over and saw a thin middle-aged man with a long beard, wearing a grey robe and carrying a white g with threerge characters written on it ¨C Immortal Without Borders!

    An eerie aura swept over him.

    For some reason, Qin Feng had the feeling that he had met this person before.

    ¡°Have we met before?¡± Qin Feng asked in confusion.

    ¡°I often travel around guiding others on their way. It¡¯s not surprising if you¡¯ve seen me before,¡± the middle-aged man said with a smile.

    After remembering, Qin Feng could not connect this person to anyone he had met before.

    After carefully using the Dual Pupil Ability to examine him, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t see anything special. He must just be a liar.

    Heh, showing off divination skills in front of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage is like ying with a machete in front of Guan Yu.Now that he confirmed that this person was nothing special, Qin Feng was toozy to respond. He waved his hand and said, ¡°No need, you can go elsewhere.¡±

    In the face of rejection, the middle-aged man didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he continued, ¡°I am a skilled fortune-teller and my predictions never fail. It¡¯s fate that we are meeting today. Why not let me read your face for free?¡±

    As he finished speaking, the middle-aged man began to evaluate Qin Feng, then sighed, ¡°Jade trees facing the wind, outstanding among humans. Although you are young, you will soon gain fame and fortune and be famous throughout the world.¡±

    Empty ttery, a fraud indeed. Qin Feng raised an eyebrow, ¡°Thank you for your kind words, Master.¡±

    ¡°No problem, no problem,¡± the middle-aged man smiled, stroking his beard, then looked at the disguised Liu Jianli and Cang Fen in amazement, ¡°These two are extraordinary. Extraordinary! From their aura alone, they are like fairies descending to earth. Looking at their figures and roots, they are definitely destined for a prosperous marriage and many offspring¡±.

    While shaking his head and waving his fingers, the middle-aged man said to Liu Jianli and Cang Fen, ¡°If my prediction is correct, you will have a son in the future.¡±

    ¡°Besides, you will have a daughter in the future.¡±

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen, who had been silent the whole time, looked over at these words.

    Qin Feng sneered inwardly, I¡¯m ignoring you, yet you¡¯re not done? The liar dares to deceive my wife.

    ¡°Master is truly remarkable, even able to see whether one will have sons or daughters in the future. I won¡¯t hide it from you, Master. This time I have brought my cousin¡¯s to visit the Western Region. Perhaps the Master can also help me to see how many sons and daughters I will have in the future?

    The words cousin¡¯s were of course meant to distract the so-called Master, and if he made a mistake, they could confront him on the spot!

    And indeed, the middle-aged man fell for it, pinching his fingers again and pretending, ¡°Congrattions, young master, if I haven¡¯t miscalcted, you will have two sons and two daughters in the future.¡±

    Seeing through the deception, Qin Feng asked again, ¡°Master, are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken? Would you mind taking another look?¡±

    The middle-aged man waved his hand, ¡°Divination works one time only and another one would make it inurate.¡±

    ¡°In that case, the Master may have made a mistake today. I won¡¯t hide it from you any longer. Actually, these two are not my cousins.¡±

    ¡°I know, they are both your wives,¡± the middle-aged man said with a smile.

    Qin Feng was somewhat surprised, ¡°So the master knows. Then I must ask, how did these two wives of mine, only one son and one daughter, turn into two sons and two daughters ording to your prediction?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that I, as a grown-up man, can also give birth to a son and a daughter? Please enlighten me, Master.¡±

    ¡°What is so strange about it? The young master¡¯s destiny is tied up in romantic entanglements, and the marriage is not limited to them. The additional son and daughter are of course from the other women,¡± The middle-aged man stroked his beard and spoke confidently.

    As soon as these words were uttered, Qin Feng¡¯s face stiffened, and Liu Jianli and Cang Fen looked over with meaningful nces.

    Danger, danger, danger!

    Qin Feng, who was alert in his heart, shouted loudly, ¡°This is absurd! Besides my two wives, there is no room for another woman in my heart. What malicious intent do you have to nder me like this?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you again. Leave quickly.¡±

    The middle-aged man shook his head, turned around and left with the white g in hand, but left this sentence before leaving, ¡°I know the young master came to the Western Regions to look for someone. If you can¡¯t find any clues, you might as well have a drink at the Peony Pavilion. You might find something there.¡±

    ¡°What Peony Pavilion? It¡¯s inexplicable. Just the sound of it tells you it¡¯s not a proper ce.¡±

    ¡°Ladies, that person looks like a swindler at first nce, all his words are just nonsense. Don¡¯t take them seriously.¡±

    ¡°Besides, you two must know what kind of person I am?¡± Qin Feng quickly defended himself.

    Liu Jianli said quietly, ¡°That person left something for you.¡±

    ¡°Look at the table,¡± Cang Fen added.

    Qin Feng looked down and sawrge characters formed by the wine stains on the table ¨C ¡°What you hear may not be true, what you see may not be real.¡±

    Why does this scene look so familiar?

    Qin Feng remembered that shortly after he entered the Imperial City, a storyteller in a tavern had left him a simr message.

    With a thin figure and a shabby appearance, could it be that this fortune teller is the same one from before?

    Thinking about it, Qin Feng hurriedly ran to the window and looked outside the tavern. The figure holding the white g disappeared into the crowd in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Wife, that person just now¡­¡±

    ¡°He is skilled and inscrutable,¡± Liu Jianli confirmed.

    Cang Fen added, ¡°He is a high-level practitioner of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, able to conceal destiny and hide his own aura.¡±

    ¡°Wife means he¡¯s a high-level practitioner of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage?¡±

    Cang Fen nodded, and then looked at Qin Feng quietly. Although her eyes were calm, there seemed to be an undercurrent surging.

    Liu Jianli also looked over at the same moment.

    ¡°Why are you all looking at me like that?¡± Qin Feng felt a shiver run down his spine.

    ¡°The divination skills of the high-grade Literature Saint Dao Lineage won¡¯t be weak,¡± Cang Fen said lightly.

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression stiffened at the words.

    As the sun set behind the western mountains, night fell.

    Among the pedestriansing and going, someone stopped and changed direction.

    On the street, some of the merchants who had been shouting suddenly began to pack up their stalls before finishing their sales.

    Some vendors were still haggling with customers at their stalls, but they paid no attention, as if they hadn¡¯t heard anything, and simply packed up and left.

    The angry customers grumbled, but the vendors showed no reaction.

    They all had expressionless faces, lifeless eyes and an eerie aura.

    The abandoned temple, where no one paid attention during the day, opened a crack in its door at that moment. ck threads stretched out from it, disappearing into the shadows of the earth and spreading all over Qiongyu City.

    Rustling sounds echoed one after the other, as if something was trying to break through the earth.

    If someone approached the temple and listened carefully to the ground, they might even hear a thumping sound like a drum beating.

    Whoosh~

    A gust of night wind blew, causing the temple door to creak.

    The eyeballs of the eerie bull-headed statue glowed with a faint red light.

 Chapter 495: Wife, Cut It Down!

    Chapter 495: Wife, Cut It Down!

    In the agreed restaurant, General Lie had not returned yet.

    Weighing the Crystal Water Stone in his hand, Qin Feng absentmindedly ruffled Bai Xiaomao¡¯s head and asked, ¡°It¡¯s been so long, but there¡¯s been no movement. Are you sure the guy who answers to me will reallye?¡±

    Bai Xiaomao narrowed his eyes and showed an expression of pleasure. He didn¡¯t understand why, but he felt like he was floating in ecstasy.

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m asking you a question,¡± Qin Feng used a bit more force to pinch Bai Xiaomao¡¯s neck.

    The little cat eximed in surprise, turning his head away andining with an annoyed expression, ¡°Generally speaking, as long as there¡¯s an answer to the Crystal Water Stone, they will definitelye.¡±

    ¡°But those are the rules set by Big Sister. Now that Big Sister is missing, they might not necessarily obey them.¡±

    After saying this, Bai Xiaomao turned his head again and then shook his head slightly.

    It seemed to say, ¡°Keep petting me.¡±But Xiao Bai was unhappy. She put down therge bone in her hand, then pushed Bai Xiaomao aside, and sat in Qin Feng¡¯s arms, murmuring, ¡°Brother, touch my head.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Feng used the same trick again. Xiao Bai narrowed her eyes and showed a contented expression, making the nearby Little Cat Demon envious.

    The 18 styles of petting cats are remarkably powerful!

    ¡°Brother, when can we see Mother and Aunt Mo?¡± Xiao Bai asked curiously.

    Qin Feng stopped his hand movements and said, ¡°Soon, just be patient.¡±

    After General Lie returned, everyone gathered together.

    Qin Feng looked at the angry General Lie curiously and asked, ¡°General Lie, why do you have such an expression? Have you made any gains today?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, I almost overturned the Demon ying Department with our group today!¡± Lie Ying finished the drink on the table and then began to grumble about what had happened.

    ¡°That magistrate called Zhao dared to y tricks on me, saying that he had never sent a request for help to the Imperial City!¡±

    ¡°Ipared the letter with his previous handwriting several times to confirm it was correct, but that guy just smiled and told me I was wrong.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s most annoying is that no matter what I say to that magistrate, he always smiles as if he owes me a favour, as if he doesn¡¯t take me seriously at all!¡±

    ¡°Later, I stopped paying attention to him and instead asked everyone in the Demon ying Department, but their answers were all the same.¡±

    ¡°There were no demons and ghosts invading Qiongyu City, and the people were living peacefully, which left me puzzled. Could it be that someone imitated Zhao¡¯s handwriting and sent out a fake call for help?¡±

    ¡°If I catch this guy, I¡¯ll make him regret it!¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed at the words.

    In the Great Qian, falsifying military intelligence was a serious offence.

    But if there¡¯s nothing unusual going on in Qiongyu City, then who sent this request for help?

    Besides, he clearly saw Qiongyu City in the Star Observation Technique, and he also saw that sinister ck Ghost Buddha.

    Also, after he entered the city, he witnessed many strange feelings lingering among the people.

    There¡¯s definitely something wrong with this Qiongyu City.

    And maybe the Demon ying Department has problems too!

    After a moment of thought, Qin Feng asked, ¡°What did the magistrate¡¯s office say?¡±

    Lie Ying replied, ¡°I met with the magistrate of Qiongyu City, and he treated me with the utmost respect.¡±

    ¡°However, his response was no different from that of the people in the Demon ying Department, and so far my soldiers have not lit any signal fires, indicating that there are no demons and ghosts attacking from all sides.¡±

    As he finished speaking, a fire rose into the sky from the northwest direction of Qiongyu City, apanied by white smoke.

    At the same time, Qin Feng sensed something and reached into his chest, pulling out the Crystal Water Stone.

    To his surprise, the Crystal Water Stone showed ripples like watermarks spreading across it.

    Bai Xiaomao saw this scene and hurriedly said, ¡°The guy who responded to you is here!¡±

    Bang!

    A soldier flew out of the mountains and forests and crashed into the rocks.

    His chest had copsed, blood gushing from his seven orifices, he was breathing out more than in, and it seemed like he wouldn¡¯t live much longer.

    The soldiers were furious, then they looked at the one who had caused all this.

    It was a giant mountain eagle, its body covered in feathers as hard as steel, the pressure of the wind swirling around its feathers.

    Each p of its wings stirred up a hurricane, scattering the soldiers in all directions.

    Rocks shattered, trees turned to splinters and ravines opened up.

    The gunpowder the soldiers had buried had no effect on this huge monster.

    Even if someone used their life as bait to lure it over the explosives, its hard feathers were barely scorched after the violent explosion.

    This also made it clear to the soldiers that this monster¡¯s strength was at least above the level of five Cmity Cycles!

    ¡°Gunpowder is useless against this, don¡¯t waste it anymore!¡±

    ¡°Spread out the formation, don¡¯t bunch up!¡±

    ¡°Has the signal been sent? Have the reinforcements arrived?¡±

    ¡°The beacon has been lit, let¡¯s hold out a little longer, ah!¡±

    ¡°Gangzi!¡±

    Shouts and roars echoed one after another.

    The wind howled and blood sttered everywhere.

    The mountain eagle¡¯s green eyes scanned the crowd, emitting a deep sound: ¡°My original n was to find the one who sent the message, take his head and bring it back to increase my status. But I wasn¡¯t expecting a pleasant surprise.¡±

    pping his wings, the giant eagle descended slowly, overlooking the heavily wounded soldiers and generals: ¡°It¡¯s surprising that you, the human army, still have such strength left after facing my attack.¡±

    Indeed, the soldiers were not evenly matched against the mighty mountain eagle.

    The reason why they could barely withstand the powerful wind pressure was due to Qin Feng¡¯s earlier refinement of the Martial Qi Control Art, which gave them a certain increase in strength.

    But even so, it could only help them hold out for a while longer.

    ¡°I am the grandfather of the Military War Duke Army!¡± one person cursed angrily.

    Swoosh!

    In an instant, the sound of breaking wind rang out and a head rolled down, and the hot blood was spread all over the earth.

    ¡°Damn beast.¡±

    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s fight it out, even if we die, we¡¯ll rip off its skin!¡±

    The mountain eagle looked at the charging soldiers, its eyes revealing a bloodthirsty gaze, and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve tasted human flesh.¡±

    As his words fell, his figure vanished from the scene, his sharp eagle ws shing a white light in the night sky as he swooped down on the heads of the soldiers.

    If this blownded, none of the soldiers would be spared.

    At this critical moment, a sh of sword light tore through the night sky and shed swiftly towards the eagle.

    Caught off guard, one of the eagle¡¯s ws was instantly severed. It let out a mournful scream and pped its wings, narrowly avoiding a fatal blow.

    ¡°Who is it?!¡± It roared angrily, turning its head in the direction of the sword energy.

    A man dressed in ck with a grim expression stepped forward along the dpidated mountain path.

    Qin Feng nced at the injured soldiers, then at the massive Eagle, and said in a deliberate tone, ¡°Wife, cut it down!¡±

 Chapter 496: Peony Tower

    Chapter 496: Peony Tower

    The moment the voice fell, Cang Fen¡¯s figure had already appeared in front of the mountain eagle. A green light remained on her right hand. With a single stroke, she easily broke through the opponent¡¯s proud defence!

    It was only when the heart-wrenching pain hit that the mountain eagle realised what had happened.

    He lowered his head and looked into the pale blue eyes of the visitor, which radiated an astonishing coldness.

    This woman was unbeatable.

    If it didn¡¯t flee now, it would undoubtedly die.

    Move!

    Move!

    Move!

    The mountain eagle screamed wildly in its heart.The strong sense of survival allowed it to regain its mobility. It screeched and activated its innate divine ability.

    Feathers stood up all over its body, stirring up gusts of strong wind.

    The strong wind pressure, like sharp des, actually pushed Cang Fen¡¯s body back a metre.

    Seizing the opportunity, the mountain eagle used the wind pressure to block the broken wound and hastily pped its huge wings!

    With its flying speed, it only took a few moments to escape from this dangerous ce, away from this terrifying woman.

    But as it quickly soared into the sky, preparing to flee, a voice sounded from below: ¡°Wife, cut its wings!¡±

    After the voice fell, the mountain eagle felt that the world was spinning and the surrounding scenery was quickly fading away.

    He nced to the side to find his massive wings chopped off at the shoulder level, and blood was flying all over the sky.

    Looking up again, a figure in white stood in the air, her calm gaze showing no ripples.

    The mountain eagle had never expected there to be so many experts in the small city of Qiongyu. Even with his strength at the peak of the sixth stage, he was no match for them in a single move!

    After the giant eagle beast was subdued, Qin Feng took out the Crystal Water Stone from his arms and asked, ¡°Were you the one who responded to me earlier?¡±

    Looking at the drop-like crystal stone, the mountain eagle beast¡¯s eyes shed with ferocity, ¡°So it was you who set up the ambush and lured me here!¡±

    ¡°It was you who gave the Crystal Water Stone to the humans and humiliated our demon race!¡±

    ¡°Seeing how aggressive you are, it doesn¡¯t look like you¡¯re looking forpanions. With the Crystal Water Stone in your hand, you seem to be a monster under Bai Wudi as well. Why would you want to kill your own kind?¡±

    ¡°Where are the other demon kings, and where is Bai Wudi?¡± Qin Feng asked casually.

    ¡°Lowly human, how dare you speak to me? I will tear you apart, crush your muscles, suck out your marrow, and then¡­¡± The mountain eagle was about to continue with harsh words, but suddenly stopped.

    For it saw the two women who had wounded it earlier standing on either side of the ck-robed young man, their eyes filled with icy murderous intent.

    Their demeanour seemed to say that if he dared to utter another harsh word, he would surely lose his head.

    Qin Feng smiled and said, ¡°Indeed, powerful demon kings are tough nuts to crack, and I really admire that. ¡°

    ¡°Madams, it seems that this fellow won¡¯t open his mouth anymore. Please continue.¡±

    ¡°Oh, by the way, don¡¯t let him die too quickly.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The mountain eagle looked at Liu Jianli and Cang Fen, who were expressionless but surrounded by a surging aura, and lost its former toughness. Instead, it hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯ll talk. I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±

    Then he revealed everything that had happened recently.

    The story about Xiao Bai¡¯s mother being seriously injured was not much different from what Bai Xiaomao had said.

    The crucial point was that after Bai Wudi was seriously injured, she fought with the enemy and disappeared without a trace, and did nor return for a long time.

    The mountain forest containing Dragon Vein was upied by the Ghost Mask people. The various demon kings, who already had their own agendas, immediately divided into two factions.

    One faction remembered the kindness of the White Tiger Demon King and wanted to gather everyone¡¯s strength to find Bai Wudi again and drive the enemy out of the mountains.

    The other faction, like the Mountain Eagle, sided with the man in the ghost mask and ruthlessly attacked their own people in exchange for higher status.

    Qin Feng also learned something from the Mountain Eagle¡¯s mouth. So far, no one knows Bai Wudi¡¯s whereabouts.

    There are even rumours from various sources that Bai Wudi has already died.

    But Qin Feng doesn¡¯t think so, because the mysterious Ghost Face Organisation still sends these henchmen to hunt down their formerrades, which indirectly suggests that Bai Wudi isn¡¯t dead after all.

    Otherwise, if Bai Wudi were dead, the remaining Demon Kings would definitely not be enemies of the Ghost Face people. There would be no need for them to go to such lengths.

    ¡®Originally, I wanted to extract some information from this guy¡¯s mouth, but it¡¯s too bad.¡¯

    ¡®Oh well, knowing that Xiao Bai¡¯s mother didn¡¯t die, it¡¯s not a total loss.¡¯ Qin Feng helplessly shook his head.

    After the Mountain Eagle finished speaking, he anxiously said, ¡°I have told you everything I know. Can you let me live and I can help you find other traitorous Demon Kings?¡±

    Qin Feng stood up, looked at the Mountain Eagle coldly, and said, ¡°Wife, take care of it.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the Mountain Eagle¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    Its head fell to the ground, its own body reflected in its pupils, and the incision was so smooth that it made people palpitate.

    It didn¡¯t even see who made the move or when the attack happened.

    Cang Fen asked confusedly, ¡°Why not spare its life and then hunt down the other Demon Kings to gather more information?¡±

    Qin Feng raised the Crystal Water Stone in his hand and replied, ¡°If these Demon Kings are like this, there won¡¯t be much useful information.¡±

    ¡°Besides, as long as I have this thing, those guys will keeping.¡±

    Of course, the main reason is to give those fallen soldiers an exnation.

    Qin Feng went to the other side and asked, ¡°General Lie, how are the casualties?¡±

    Lie Ying said solemnly, ¡°Twelve soldiers dead, one hundred and twenty-three soldiers seriously injured, and the rest are fine. Have you found out any news?¡±

    Qin Feng shook his head and began to treat the injured soldiers one by one.

    With his current medical skills, as long as there wasn¡¯t any damage to the meridians or fatal injuries, most of the wounds could be easily repaired.

    After nearly an hour of bustle, the injured soldiers were properly arranged, and Qin Feng and the others returned to the inn.

    Qin Feng also learned from Bai Xiaomao that the mountain eagle was one of Bai Wudi¡¯s seven mountain guarding demons.

    The so-called Seven Mountain Guard Demons were powerful demon kings who had been subdued by Bai Wudi and were responsible for guarding the Dragon Vein¡¯s territory.

    Among the seven demon kings, the strength of the Mountain Eagle was at the bottom.

    ording to Bai Xiaomao, the strength of the Demon Kings at the top had even reached the peak of the Seven Cmities Cycle.

    This also gave Qin Feng a deeper understanding of Bai Wudi¡¯s strength. After all, in order tomand Demon Kings of such strength, one¡¯s own strength must be at least at the legendary level of the Eighth Cmity Cycle in order to qualify.

    ¡°Is there any movement from the Demon ying Department in Qiongyu City and the Magistrate office?¡± Qin Feng asked aloud.

    Lie Ying shook his head.

    Qin Feng frowned and continued, ¡°Leaving aside the Magistrate Office for the time being, let us consider the Demon ying Department. The ce where the Mountain Eagle caused trouble isn¡¯t far from Qiongyu City. They should have heard about it, but they didn¡¯t react at all?¡±

    ¡°Besides, the people in this city give me a strange feeling.¡±

    ¡°A strange feeling?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t quite put my finger on it, but I have the feeling that something is missing from them.¡±

    Lie Ying didn¡¯t dwell on this topic, but instead asked, ¡°Now that we have no clues, what should we do next?¡±

    Qin Feng lowered his head in thought for a moment, then remembered the fortune teller mentioning the name of the Peony Pavilion.

 Chapter 497: Brothel?

    Chapter 497: Brothel?

    After some thinking, Qin Feng decided to tell Lie Ying about his encounter with the fortune teller during the day.

    Upon hearing this, Lie Ying raised an eyebrow, ¡°Can we trust this person of unknown origin?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say whether we can trust him, but he shouldn¡¯t be our enemy.¡±

    ¡°Although he has changed his appearance, his temperament and behaviour was very simr to someone I first met in the Imperial City. I suspect they may be the same person. He was the one who warned me to beware of evil people who set traps.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, my wife is certain that he is a high-ranking Literature Saint of the Dao Lineage, with a realm above mine, and his divination skills are probably superior to mine,¡± Qin Feng said seriously.

    In fact, Qin Feng still had many doubts about the middle-aged fortune teller. For example, why did he continue to help him, and what was his true identity?

    However, regarding the changes in the Western Region, these doubts do not need to be resolved immediately.

    ¡°If Military Advisor Qin believes in this person, then I have no problem. I¡¯m just curious, what kind of ce is the Peony Pavilion and where exactly is it?¡± Lie Ying asked curiously.

    Qin Feng looked around. His two wives were out of the room, patrolling and training near the tavern.He leaned closer to Lie Ying and whispered, ¡°I asked the shopkeeper during the day. The Peony Pavilion is the most famous brothel in Qiongyu City.¡±

    ¡°A brothel?!¡± Lie Ying¡¯s face showed a strange expression. ¡°What kind of information can we get from such a ce?¡±

    Qin Feng disagreed and exined, ¡°It¡¯s a ce of fireworks, where all kinds of people mingle. Regardless of your identity, you can enter it.¡±

    ¡°Compared to taverns and teahouses, brothels are the ce where the most information is gathered. It¡¯s also clear that something unusual is happening in the western regions and Qiongyu City.¡±

    ¡°The enemy is lurking in the dark, while we are in the light. If we don¡¯t take the initiative, we¡¯ll be too passive.¡±

    ¡°I think, regardless of whether there is anything we want to know in the Peony Pavilion, we should take a look.¡±

    Lie Ying thought for a while, rubbing his chin, and then nodded in agreement, ¡°Military Advisor Qin is right, then I will wait for your good news.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Feng was confused for a moment, and asked in surprise, ¡°General Lie, what do you mean? Aren¡¯t you going?¡±

    Lie Ying waved his hand, ¡°I, Lie, have been on the battlefield for nearly thirty years, and I have never been to such a ce of extravagance. If the soldiers found out, where would I put my old face?¡±

    Qin Feng said earnestly, ¡°This is all to reveal the truth of this ce, the soldiers of the Military War Duke¡¯s Army will understand you.¡±

    ¡°Whether they understand or not doesn¡¯t matter, my main concern is that they will spread the news of me going to the brothel with my wife. When that timees¡­¡±

    Perhaps thinking of this scene, the tall and sturdy Lie Ying trembled all over.

    Qin Feng nced to the side, feeling contempt in his heart.

    A dignifiedmander of the Duke¡¯s Army, a third-tier warrior, a man who stands tall and strong, turned out to be a henpecked husband. It¡¯s truly a disgrace to manhood!

    ¡°So, Military Advisor Qin, this arduous task can only be entrusted to you.¡± Lie Ying said sincerely.

    Qin Feng, who was usually resolute and determined, immediately hesitated, cleared his throat and said, ¡°The general¡¯s wife is far away in the imperial city and he doesn¡¯t dare to go to the brothel. How can I dare to go with my wife by my side?¡±

    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not just one wife, but two, and one is more difficult to deal with than the other.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t go, I can¡¯t go, so why don¡¯t we let the brothers of the Military War Duke¡¯s Army go?¡±

    ¡°No, their strength is not strong, and they don¡¯t have certain means of survival. What if there is an ident at the Peony Pavilion? How can they retreat safely?¡±

    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, we can only give up this path for the time being.¡± Qin Feng sighed.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s the only way.¡±

    As the night grew quiet, Qin Feng sat by the window and practised the methods taught by Master Xuan, absorbing the primordial immortal qi into his body while activating his divine consciousness and drawing the white stars of destiny scattered across the high sky.

    After a long time, Qin Feng sighed as he opened his eyes, realising that he had gained nothing tonight.

    ¡°In fact, even with sessful precedents, Primordial Immortal Qi is not so easy to obtain again.¡±

    Qin Feng then thought of the giant pupil deep in the starry sky, the terrifying pressure it exuded. Just remembering it made his hair stand on end.

    ¡°Just one eyeball is as huge as a star, I wonder how huge it¡¯s true form must be to reach such terrifying proportions.¡±

    As his strength and experience grew, Qin Feng became increasingly aware of his own insignificance.

    His previous understanding of the world seemed to be just the tip of the iceberg.

    In order to protect those he cared about in the possible upheavals toe, Qin Feng realised that he would have to continually improve his strength.

    ¡°On the other hand, I can use literary treasures in the Fifth Stage Magnificent Virtue Realm. So far, I¡¯ve only carved a couplet outside the Peaceful Academy.¡±

    ¡°I wonder if this ability can be used elsewhere.¡±

    Qin Feng stroked his chin and muttered to himself, ¡°ording to the contents of the books I¡¯ve read, any poems or literary works can be turned into literary treasures, which can have extraordinary power.¡±

    ¡°Like the couplet outside the Peaceful Academy, it has transformed the academy, allowing students to concentrate better and improve their memory.¡±

    ¡°So, using this method, can I write some ancient poems to strengthen the soldiers going to war?¡±

    After careful consideration, if the brave and disciplined Divine Marquis Army or Military War Duke Army could enhance the strength of each soldier through literary treasures, the benefits they can obtain will definitely be far beyond imagination.

    ¡°Given the absolute disparity in strength, the number of troops doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°But if my idea seeds, it could change the situation!¡±

    Thinking of this, Qin Feng looked excited and eager to try.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that the demons and ghost trouble mentioned in Qiongyu City¡¯s letter has not appeared and those mysterious ghost-faced people have left no trace.¡±

    ¡°The Duke¡¯s army is all stationed outside the city. Even if I want to try, there is no way.¡±

    After pondering for a while, Qin Feng decided to use the Star Observation Technique first to see if he could foresee anything useful.

    He directed his consciousness to the sky and drew on the aura of the Destiny Star.

    With the experience from thest time, Qin Feng now performed the Star Observation Technique effortlessly.

    Again, sparse images appeared, shing through his mind one after the other.

    But they were all useless information.

    Crowds of peopleing and going in the market.

    People from the Demon ying Department bustling about.

    In the midst of the ordinary scenes, a small, simple temple shed by.

    At that moment, in a dark corner hidden within Qiongyu City, Ghost Buddha sensed something and stood up.

    ¡°Right under my nose, how dare you openly perform Star Observation Technique so openly?¡±

    ¡°I want to see who the fool is.¡±

    Ghost Buddha lifted the grass hat to reveal three Buddha heads, each with mocking eyes.

    Six arms suddenly sped together, and a ck swastika appeared behind him, emitting a ck aura that soared into the sky!

 Chapter 498: Is The Young Master Choosing a Concubine?

    Chapter 498: Is The Young Master Choosing a Concubine?

    ¡°Huh, did I just see something?¡± Qin Feng muttered softly, trying to trace back the image he had just seen.

    However, when a streak of ck energy entered the scene, all the images instantly disappeared.

    Qin Feng¡¯s head felt like being pricked by needles, and he was in so much pain that even his Star Observation Technique was forced to stop.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? My head hurts so much!¡±

    Qin Feng held his head in his hands and curled up his body as if that would make him feel better. However, it turned out to be useless, and the pain became more and more intense.

    On the other side, Ghost Buddha vaguely caught Qin Feng¡¯s aura. One of his arms, as if it was broken, was stretched out at an exaggerated angle towards the ck swastika behind him.

    As long as he inserted his arm into it, he could use his terrifying innate divine ability to crush Qin Feng¡¯s skull from afar!

    At this critical moment, a middle-aged man running a fortune-telling stall in the streets of Qiongyu City sensed something.

    He folded up his white banner and disappeared into the dark alley.His hands formed seals in the air, and his feet were busy drawing a formation on the ground.

    The seeminglyplicated method took only a moment in the middle-aged man¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Immortal Technique, Transntation!¡±

    As he spoke, the middle-aged man¡¯s right palm mmed down on the ground.

    A field of white light lit up around him, and in the blink of an eye, a towering white tree grew in the centre of the white circle.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s Qi entered therge tree, converging at the top where a white lotus bloomed.

    Meanwhile, Ghost Buddha¡¯s arm also entered the ck swastika that was above the white lotus, and then it clenched violently!

    The white lotus petals shattered one by one, but at the moment of annihtion, a white light shone on Ghost Buddha¡¯s arm.

    The crackling sound of dissolution immediately sounded out!

    The Ghost Buddha in the shadow let out a painful scream and hurriedly stopped using his Innate Divine Ability, and the ck swastika immediately copsed.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Gong Du looked at one of the Ghost Buddha¡¯s arms, which had no flesh left, just grim white bones.

    On the white bones, there was still a stream of white light that was constantly sweeping towards Ghost Buddha¡¯s head.

    Ghost Buddha acted decisively, directly transforming his palm into a hand de and cutting off the bone arm with one blow.

    The white light immediately disappeared.

    The three heads of Ghost Buddha revealed a fierce light: ¡°There is a high-ranking Literature Saint in the city who can perform immortal techniques. Just now, he used the sleight of hand to intercept my ghost handprint and injure me as well.¡±

    ¡°With your means, regenerating severed limbs is a piece of cake.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. The ce that was injured by the immortal techniques has been destroyed. Even if another arm grows, it will immediately turn into white bones,¡± Ghost Buddha said coldly.

    ¡°Do you want to pull that person out?¡±

    ¡°No need. I can¡¯t detect their Qi, nor can I calcte their fate. He must have concealed the heavenly secrets. The mission is more important.¡±

    ¡°As you wish.¡±

    In the alley, the middle-aged fortune teller sighed andined, ¡°Didn¡¯t the master teach the junior brother not to use the Star Observation Technique under the eyes of a Divination Master? He almost lost his life.¡±

    ¡°However, the junior brother is really amazing. At the fifth level of the Magnificent Virtue Realm, he can calcte an opponent¡¯s qi.¡±

    ¡°If he continues to improve like this in the future, he might even be able to rival the Senior Brother and the Master in divination.¡±

    At the mention of the elder brother, the middle-aged man hesitated slightly, then sighed, and his figure dissolved into the shadows.

    In the tavern, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief.

    The intense pain had faded away, and the agony of his torn soul was gone.

    He shook his head in horror: ¡°What just happened? Could it be the reaction caused by the repeated use of the Star Observation Technique over the past few days?¡±

    Recalling the scene he had just glimpsed, he seemed to vaguely make out a temple.

    But when he tried to look more closely to see what ce it was, he was struck again by a pang of pain.

    ¡°The after-effects are so strong. It seems that the Star Observation Technique cannot be used too often in the future.¡±

    Qin Feng sighed and remembered what the fortune teller had said about the Peony Pavilion.

    Now, it seemed that this was the only way to follow up on the clues.

    ¡°Things havee to this, I can only sacrifice myself a little and make a secret trip without telling my wife.¡±

    The next day at noon, after eating lunch, Qin Feng sneaked out of the inn under the pretext of going to the toilet. After asking around on the way, he arrived at the famous Peony Pavilion in Qiongyu City.

    As the weather gradually warmed up, the courtesans, as the facade of the brothel, wore even cooler clothes.

    They waved their delicate fans and swayed their barely covered waists, raising the temperature of the entire street once again.

    Pedestrians on the street, especially men, would subconsciously nce at them as they passed this ce.

    Of course, Qin Feng also noticed some seemingly upright men who pretended not to see the youngdies despite their charming and flirtatious behaviour!

    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be so many gentlemen in Qiongyu City besides me.¡±

    Perhaps Qin Feng had watched too long. The olddy with the remaining charm at the door, swaying her slender waist like a water snake, slowly approached him, and then her eyes lit up.

    Even the old madam, who had seen all kinds of customers, had rarely seen such a handsome young man as Qin Feng. It seemed like the girls in the Peony Pavilion would bepeting to serve him today.

    ¡°Is this young master here for the first time? You look unfamiliar.¡±

    The olddy wanted to exchange a few pleasantries, but she heard the other party say directly, ¡°I¡¯m short on time, spare me the pleasantries and take me in to have a look.¡±

    This left the olddy stunned. Such a handsome young master, why was he so impatient? Could it be that he had been holding back too long?

    She immediately chuckled and said, ¡°Young master, don¡¯t be in a hurry. Come in with the Elder Sister, this Elder Sister will guarantee that you¡¯ll have a great time.¡±

    As they passed each other, she used her right hand to gently stroke Qin Feng¡¯s chest, a move that clearly showed her experienced touch!

    Upon entering the Peony Pavilion, QIn Feng¡¯s nostrils were immediately assaulted by a variety of intoxicating scents.

    A nce around revealed a scene of bustling activity, with graceful figures hidden under gauzy veils, tantalising the onlookers.

    Using the Three Thousand Qi Observation Technique to survey his surroundings, Qin Feng noticed the presence of many attractive young women, even though they all appeared to be ordinary folk.

    This made him wonder if there were really any clues to be found here.

    The madam skilfully introduced Qin Feng to the services of the establishment, while at the same time introducing him to the renowned courtesans of the Peony Pavilion.

    The unattended courtesans, upon seeing Qin Feng, seemed unable to avert their gaze, fixating on him as if he were the centre of their world.

    ¡°Sisters, take a quick look, what a handsome young man.¡±

    ¡°I wonder which lucky sister he will choose in this life?¡±

    ¡°If he chooses me, I¡¯ll make sure he¡¯s so happy he won¡¯t be able to get out of bed tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°You shameless little fox to speak such words.¡±

    ¡°But if he chooses me, I won¡¯t take his money.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, shameless, willing to lose money on this bargain.¡±

    ¡°I am different, I might even offer him money.¡±

    The cacklingughter echoed incessantly.

    Qin Feng paid little attention to the banter, knowing that he must quickly find clues before his two wives discovered his whereabouts, lest his life be endangered.

    So he addressed the madam directly: ¡°It¡¯s a waste of time for you to introduce them one by one. Bring all the remaining courtesans to the private room and I¡¯ll choose for myself.¡±

    The madam chuckled coquettishly, ¡°Is the young master choosing a concubine? You really know how to y.¡±

 Chapter 499: Tushan Fox Clan

    Chapter 499: Tushan Fox n

    ¡°Please follow me, Young Master,¡± the olddy swayed her hips and led the way, leading Qin Feng to the second floor.

    The second floor was mostly private rooms, and even the appearance and temperament of the youngdies here were far superior to those on the first floor.

    Moreover, whether it was Qin Feng¡¯s illusion or not, he felt something was off about the gaze of these youngdies.

    There seemed to be a pink aura circting in the beautiful eyes of these women, making him a little uneasy.

    As Qin Feng used his Dual Pupil ability to scan these youngdies, his eyes widened as he clearly saw that these youngdies were not human, but foxes that had transformed into human form!

    Those cute little ears, those furry tails that swayed back and forth, that snow-like skin, as well as that broad chest and slender waist.

    Okay, Qin Feng had to admit that thest two things had nothing to do with foxes, especially since his eyes couldn¡¯t help but look at them.

    ¡®Originally, I thought this was just an ordinary brothel, but unexpectedly, I stumbled into a fox den. Why would these fox beautiese to the human city?¡¯

    ¡®Wait, could these foxes be from the Tushan Fox n?¡¯In the western region of Great Qian, the Tushan Fox n was the most talked-about n besides the famous White Tiger Demon King.

    Everyone in the red light district of Great Qian knew a little about them. The Tushan Foxes were lithe and could perform all sorts of exaggerated movements.

    Their voices were warm and gentle, like flowing spring water, with ups and downs.

    They were also skilled in the art of enchanting the soul, capable of making men enjoy themselves both physically and spiritually, which was tantamount to double enjoyment.

    How many men could resist such enchantresses?

    There were once powerful and wealthy merchants who would spare no expense to acquire a Tushan Fox Woman.

    Passing by a group of charming fox girls, listening to their soft whispers, and feeling the orchid breath between his nostrils.

    Qin Feng¡¯s consciousness swayed slightly, and he even felt the urge to shout loudly ¨C the urge to wield his magic staff.

    Fortunately, the Righteous Qi in the Divine Sea surged, allowing his consciousness to regain rity.

    Qin Feng exhaled lightly, as if he were an old monk entering a state of meditation, entering the time of the sages.

    ¡®What just happened? Why do I suddenly feel the urge to apologise to my Wives? Could it be an enchantment?¡¯

    ¡®Surely, rumour has it that the Tushan Fox n¡¯s spellcasting techniques are unparalleled. Otherwise, how could someone like me, a righteous gentleman, have such wild thoughts?¡¯

    ¡®Those damned fairies, if it weren¡¯t for urgent matters, I would force them to reveal their true forms!¡¯

    Shaking his head, Qin Feng silently recited, ¡®Do not look at them,¡¯ and followed the olddy forward.

    After the two of them had gone far away, the fox girls muttered quietly.

    ¡°That handsome young man seems unaffected by our charms?¡±

    ¡°His will is unexpectedly strong. It will be satisfying to conquer such a gentleman.¡±

    ¡°Oh dear, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because it¡¯s too hot in this building or because that young man is too handsome, but he¡¯s sweating all over his body and is a little wet.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up, tell the elder sister exactly where it¡¯s wet, and the elder sister will help him dry it.¡±

    ¡°I hate it~ Why do you ask when you know it?¡±

    ¡°I just heard that the boy will choose a concubine in the pavilion. Let¡¯s see which one of us will seed?¡±

    ¡°I doubt it.¡±

    Just as the fox girls were joking, another girl came out from the other side.

    Seeing her, the fox girls stifled their flirtatious smiles and said solemnly, ¡°Elder Sister Xiaoyue.¡±

    ¡°You are not here to find a man, don¡¯t forget about business!¡±

    The group of charming women all lowered their heads.

    Of course, as members of the Tushan Fox n, they had note to the human n¡¯s brothel just to seduce men.

    In fact, they were on an important mission!

    The n chief had said that after the ambush of the white tiger woman, the western regions would also face great changes. If it was not handled properly, the Tushan Fox n might very well perish in this disaster.

    However, the n chief possessed a broken Chaotic Primordial Treasure, which allowed him to see some heavenly secrets in his dreams.

    In the dream, the n Chief saw that there was someone who could orchestrate the catastrophe in the Western Regions, and that person would appear in Qiongyu City.

    ¡°ording to the n Chief¡¯s dream, this person is naturallyscivious and unaffected by magic techniques.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why we snuck into the Peony Pavilion. Keep your eyes peeled. If youe across such a person, remember to tell me immediately.¡±

    After Elder Sister Xiaoyue¡¯s reminder, the Fox Women suddenly realised. Wasn¡¯t that handsome young man in ck just as described?

    After entering the private room with Qin Feng, the madam smiled and said, ¡°Thedies here are all beautiful and talented. I¡¯ll call them all for the young master. ¡°

    ¡°Before that, would the master like some fine wine and food?¡±

    Qin Feng waved his hand, ¡°Just call them over, no need for food and drink.¡±

    ¡°Young master, my restaurant also needs to make money. If you don¡¯t eat or drink, but just call them over, it might be a bit inappropriate,¡± the madam said with a worried expression.

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t waste any words either. He directly took out a hundred taels of silver from his chest andid them on the table one by one, saying, ¡°I have enough money. Just do as I say.¡±

    ¡°Ah, young master, you are indeed impatient. All right, all right, I will do as you say. I¡¯ll call the girls right away.¡± The madam said as she tucked the silver into her bosom, then bowed and left the private room.

    Qin Feng was indeed in a hurry.

    Under the pretext of going to the toilet, he took almost two incense sticks to sneak out.

    If he didn¡¯t find any useful clues and didn¡¯t return soon, his two wives would probably find out about his secret departure.

    When that time came¡­

    Qin Feng shuddered all over and didn¡¯t dare to think any further.

    Just then, the sound of footsteps and giggles came from outside the private room.

    In no time, several plump and slender girls entered the room one by one, led by the madam.

    They looked at Qin Feng, not caring to hide the seductive curves under their skirts and the tantalising glimpses of their breasts, and tried their best to show their most seductive postures.

    After all, Aunt Mei had said before they arrived that this guest was not short of money, and more importantly, he was quite handsome.

    ¡°Young master, I¡¯ve called all the avable girls upstairs. Do you have any preferences?¡±

    Qin Feng stood up, activated his Dual Pupil ability, and scanned the girls flirting in front of him.

    Most of them were ordinary girls, but some of them were fox demons!

    Some of them were the same ones he had just seen in the corridor!

    Qin Feng thought to himself, ¡®If that middle-aged fortune teller wasn¡¯t deceiving me, then perhaps the information I want to know is on these fox demon girls.¡¯

    ¡®They must have some secret to hide bying to the human city in disguise.¡¯

    With firm determination, Qin Feng pointed at nearly ten fox spirit girls and said, ¡°They can stay, the rest can go.¡±

    The madam was somewhat surprised. Could this young master handle so many girls at once?

    But thinking of the money, she smiled and pushed out the disappointed girls who hadn¡¯t been chosen.

    ¡°You must all serve this young master well,¡± she reminded them as she left.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunt Mei, we promise to make him stay and forget to leave.¡± The Fox Spirit girls giggled charmingly.

 Chapter 500: I can tell at a glance that youre not human.

    Chapter 500: I can tell at a nce that you''re not human.

    After the door was closed, the fox girls winked at each other.

    Then they began to surround Qin Feng, slowly closing in on him, their breath smelling like orchids.

    ¡°It seems that despite his young age, the young master is quite confident in his own body. With so many youngdies around, even a Divine Martial Warrior as powerful as a dragon and fierce as a tiger might not be able to stand it.¡±

    ¡°But young master, rest assured, we have many tricks up our sleeves. We will definitely make you feel heavenly bliss.¡±

    As their words fell, a pink aura swirled in the eyes of the foxes, slowly drifting towards Qin Feng.

    They were testing to see if this mysterious young man in ck was truly unaffected by magic.

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed as he noticed this, and just as the pink aura was about to merge into his body, he immediately shouted, ¡°Trifling tricks, dare to show off in front of me!¡±

    ¡°Great Mighty Dragons, Venerable Bodhisattvas, Countless Buddhas, um, uh, what was it again?¡±

    Damn it, he forgot his lines.He didn¡¯t say the whole line, so the power was at least halved.

    But it doesn¡¯t matter.

    Thunderous Righteous Qi surged out of him, dissipating all the pink aura.

    Looking at the bewildered foxes, Qin Feng¡¯s face was solemn, but he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡®I underestimated the situation by leaving so many demonesses here at once. If they were to attack together, I might not be able to handle it. Luckily, I came up with this trick to temporarily scare them off.¡¯

    After an awkward silence for a while, a fox with a generous demeanour chuckled awkwardly, ¡°Young master, what are you doing? I don¡¯t quite understand.¡±

    Another fox smiled charmingly, ¡°Yes, young master, your sudden action startled my heart. Come here and listen if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    Time was limited, Qin Feng immediately showed his cards, ¡°You guys are so bold, and you are still pretending, I can see at a nce that you guys are not human!¡±

    With these words, the smiles on the faces of the foxes gradually faded.

    They nced at each other, then the qi in their bodies circted, enveloping the entire room, obviously afraid that theingmotion would be heard by those outside.

    Then they shed their human disguises and revealed their true appearance.

    Furry ears and tails revealed themselves, their figures bing more graceful, their appearance more enchanting than before.

    ¡°We thought you were keeping us here by ident, but it turns out that you have long since seen through our true identities.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s face was solemn, his righteous qi surging, fully aware of the dangers that mighte next.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you should be the Tushan Fox n from the western regions. Why have youe to the human city disguised as ordinary women? Speak quickly, what is your purpose here?¡±

    ¡°Purpose?¡± a fox woman giggled, covering her mouth. ¡°What is there to ask about? Of course, we¡¯ve turned into mortal women ande to the brothel for men.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will feel ufortable without the nourishment of men for a day.¡±

    ¡°I think the young master looks good, why don¡¯t you have a good time with us sisters?¡±

    As they spoke, their tails swayed, emitting a richer pink aura than before, filling the room in an instant.

    Of course, they could unleash even more powerful illusions and enchantments without hesitation!

    ¡°Absorbed in the illusion ¨C seeing a dream!¡± A fox woman cried tenderly.

    At the same time, a pink aura transformed into butterflies and fluttered out.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng did not dare to be careless. He hastily revealed the Heavenly Mirror, intending to intercept the attack of those pink butterflies.

    However, this move was a mirage technique that targeted the soul. How could the Heavenly Mirror intercept it?

    As the butterflies entered his body, Qin Feng¡¯s eyes gradually lost their luster, and a pig-like smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Did he get hit?¡± A fox woman came over to Qin Feng¡¯s side and waved her hand, and he just stared at her foolishly without any reaction.

    ¡°He seems to be affected. Is he the person we¡¯ve been waiting for?¡± a fox woman with a generous demeanour asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. After all, being absorbed in an illusionary dream is our strongest innate Divine Ability, something not everyone can resist. At least he wasn¡¯t affected by our charm just now.¡±

    ¡°How about we call Elder Sister Xiaoyue and let her judge?¡±

    ¡°We can only do that.¡±

    The fox woman nodded and her figure vanished into thin air.

    Meanwhile, Qin Feng, who was supposed to be foolishly enchanted, had a gleam in his eyes.

    Although he couldn¡¯t resist all the attacks on his soul when he entered the Fifth Level Magnificent Virtue Realm of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, he was more than capable of dealing with the illusions cast by these foxes whose cultivation level wasn¡¯t high.

    The reason he pretended to be affected was simply to draw out the person behind the scenes and extract the information he wanted.

    ¡®It¡¯s lucky that I¡¯m the one who came to the brothel. Otherwise, with General Lie¡¯s impulsive nature, he might have just attacked the enemy.¡¯ Qin Feng rejoiced silently.

    ¡®Judging by her tone, this elder sister Xiaoyue¡¯s should be the backbone of their group. Hopefully, I can get some useful informationter.¡¯

    ¡®Damn, what are those flirting foxes up to? They keep rubbing up against me.¡¯

    ¡®Hiss, it feels so wrong, so disgusting!¡¯

    ¡®There¡¯s only one woman in my heart. No matter what these fox beauties do, they won¡¯t be able to shake my resolve!¡¯

    Qin Feng reminded himself over and over again, with an expression of pleasure on his face.

    Soon after, the pink atmosphere in the room began to fluctuate. In addition to the fox woman who had left earlier, another woman with decent looks and a full figure appeared.

    Seeing her, the Fox Women quickly withdrew their hands.

    A hint of disappointment shed in Qin Feng¡¯s eyes: ¡®I suppose this person should be the elder sister Xiaoyue they mentioned.¡¯

    Su Xiaoyue nced at Qin Feng before waving her right hand, causing the pink atmosphere to quickly dissipate.

    The fox women were shocked and confused, not understanding why Elder Sister Xiaoyue had suddenly dispelled the illusion until they saw Qin Feng still wearing a foolish expression, and then they realised.

    It turned out that this guy wasn¡¯t affected by the illusion at all, he was just faking it all the time.

    Su Xiaoyue took out a ck stone engraved with a crescent moon from her chest and crushed it forcefully. The powder swept over Qin Feng¡¯s body, emitting a faint white light.

    The fox women¡¯s eyes sparkled as they saw it.

    This Crescent Stone is a derivative of the n Leader¡¯s shattered Primordial Treasure, and its quantity is rare.

    After crushing it, if the powder glows when it encounters someone, it means that person is exactly who they are looking for!

    Su Xiaoyue breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s right, the person the n chief wants us to wait for is him.¡±

    Wait for a person? What does that mean? Could it be a ploy against me? Qin Feng¡¯s heart sank, but he remained calm, still pretending to be oblivious.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to pretend. I know you haven¡¯t fallen for their illusion techniques at all,¡± Su Xiaoyue said, with her eyebrows slightly raised.

    Ignoring Su Xiaoyue, Qin Feng actually exaggerated his acting even more, striving for realism.

    Seeing this, Su Xiaoyue wasted no words, she raised her right hand and snatched a pair of scissors into her hand.

    ¡°Since this young man is deeply trapped in the illusion and can¡¯t free himself, I will help him. You all hold him down and I¡¯ll see to it that hees to his senses.¡±

    All the foxe girls immediately moved to grab all of Qin Feng¡¯s limbs.

    Su Xiaoyue, on the other hand, began to twist the scissors in her hand as she slowly crouched down.

    If you can¡¯t expose my acting skills, so you resort to physical means? Is this a joke? As the sharp scissors came closer and closer, Qin Feng even felt a chill.

    He couldn¡¯t pretend anymore and immediately shouted, ¡°Stop, don¡¯t hurt anyone with that scissor!¡±

 Chapter 501: Your wife is looking for you everywhere

    Chapter 501: Your wife is looking for you everywhere

    ¡°No more pretending?¡± Su Xiaoyue lifted a strand of her hair and asked.

    ¡°No more pretending.¡± Qin Feng sat upright and crossed his legs tightly to avoid being caught off guard by his opponent.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s have a good talk.¡± Su Xiaoyue lifted her skirt and sat down generously.

    Perhaps because of the exaggerated movement, Qin Feng seemed to catch a glimpse of something red.

    The other party¡¯s skirt was clearly purple, so where did the rede from? Could it be the colour of underwear?

    It¡¯s the zodiac year, Qin Feng thought whimsically. Could mythical beasts also believe in such things?

    (T/N: Chinese people love red color, red means luck and red can eliminate all the unlucky and ominous factors. Chinese people believe that in your own zodiac year you may undergo some mishap, so in their zodiac year they wear red things.)

    Thinking of this, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but look down again, mainly to satisfy his curiosity. He definitely didn¡¯t have any other lewd intentions.

    Suddenly, he felt some subtle stares.When he slowly lifted his head, he actually found all the foxes looking at him in surprise.

    How embarrassing. They don¡¯t think I¡¯m a dirty old man, do they?

    ¡°They¡¯ve all noticed,¡± Su Xiaoyue said suddenly.

    ¡°Noticed what?¡± Qin Feng looked confused.

    ¡°The Chief¡¯s dream revealed that the person who can save the Western Region, save the Tushan Fox n, is not affected by charms and is very lecherous.¡±

    ¡°If you want to see what¡¯s under my skirt, I¡¯ll show youter. For now, let¡¯s discuss important matters,¡± Su Xiaoyue nced faintly, revealing her tant disdain.

    Qin Feng hurriedly exined, ¡°You¡¯ve got it wrong, I¡¯m not the person you think I am. Wait, What do you mean by saving the western region and saving the Tushan Fox n?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, literally, the reason we hide our identities and stay here was to wait for your arrival.¡±

    Su Xiaoyue then proceeded to recount what the n chief had foreseen in his dream.

    Qin Feng was somewhat shocked; he hadn¡¯t expected that even beasts could have prophetic dreams, albeit with the help of treasures.

    However, the ck mist enveloping the western region, everything destroyed, and the souls dissolving, what was going on? Could it be linked to these mysterious ghost-faced people?

    ¡°The n Chief said that in order to survive this catastrophe, we need someone to lead us, to unite the power of everyone in the Western Region and eliminate evil.¡±

    ¡°And ording to the sporadic images the n Chief had foreseen, you are that leader,¡± Su Xiaoyue said, pausing between each word.

    Qin Feng furrowed his brow and sighed, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what your n chief saw, you seem to think highly of me. I am just a Literature Saint at the Fifth Stage Realm, totally incapable of carrying such a heavy burden.¡±

    ¡°Besides, my arrival in the Western Region was purely coincidental. If I hadn¡¯t been looking for someone, I would never have appeared here.¡±

    ¡°As expected.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qin Feng looked confused.

    Su Xiaoyue raised her head and said in a confident tone, ¡°You came to the western region to find a high-level snake demon. If I¡¯m not mistaken, her name is Mo Sanyi, a subordinate of the White Tiger Woman, and they are simr to sisters.¡±

    Qin Feng looked shocked and stood up, ¡°Do you know where Sister Mo is?¡±

    ¡°Not only do I know where your Sister Mo is, I also know the whereabouts of the White Tiger Demon King.¡±

    Su Xiaoyue slowly stood up, a wave rippling across her chest and she spoke slowly, ¡°They encountered powerful ghost-faced opponents and were attacked from all sides. If it weren¡¯t for the Chief¡¯s intervention, they would have died long ago.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the two of them are at your ce?¡±

    ¡°You guessed right. They are currently in our Tushan mountain.¡±

    Qin Feng looked in disbelief.

    The conflict between the White Tiger Demon King of the Western Region and the Tushan Fox n was well known, but who could have imagined that the former would be hiding in thetter¡¯s stronghold?

    Upon hearing this news, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°How are they now?¡±

    ¡°Bai Wudi was ambushed by someone and then besieged by strong enemies. She was seriously injured, and Mo Sanyi was also seriously injured while trying to save her. At the moment, they are not in mortal danger, but they are not doing well.¡±

    Qin Feng frowned upon hearing this, ¡°When can I see them?¡±

    ¡°If you wish, we can take you back to Tushan Mountain today.¡±

    At that moment, a familiar rough voice sounded from outside the room, ¡°I said I want to look at all thedies here. Are you trying to hide something from me?¡±

    ¡°Sir, this is a private room and thedies in it are attending to customers. How about I introduce you to some of the otherdies?¡±

    ¡°They are attending to their clients, I just want to take a look. I won¡¯t hurt them. Why are you so anxious? Is there something shady going on?¡±

    The door to the room was forcefully pushed open, and a burly, dark-skinned man entered.

    Fortunately, the Fox n women had changed their appearance in time, or their true identities would have been revealed.

    The madam apologised, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to stop him, it¡¯s just that Ick the ability to do so.¡±

    To her surprise, everyone in the room was neatly dressed and the romantic scene she had imagined did not unfold.

    Could it be that this man didn¡¯t do anything with so many charming girls?

    Could it be that this gentleman wascking in that department?

    The madam nced at the young man in ck, only to see him standing there, staring nkly at the burly man at the door.

    And the burly man, who had been aggressive a few moments before, seemedpletely deted, unable to utter a word for a long time.

    General Lie, who had roamed the battlefield for thirty years, had never been to such a ce of revelry. Last night, he seemed to be afraid of his wife and refused toe. However, today his true colors were revealed. A trace of contempt shed in Qin Feng¡¯s eyes.

    Wasn¡¯t Military Advisor Qin¡¯s mind filled with his wife, leaving no room for anything else? What about thedies in this room? But General Qin is formidable indeed. With two wives apanying him, he dares to enter a brothel and y around like this.

    Indeed, he is a man of great courage and skills. Lie Ying felt admiration in his heart, thinking that only brave men like Qin Feng could serve as the Military War Duke¡¯s strategist!

    ¡°What a coincidence,¡± Qin Feng said with a wry smile.

    ¡°Such a coincidence,¡± Lie Ying¡¯s eyes seemed to dart away.

    The madam looked at them curiously. ¡°Young master, do you happen to know each other?¡±

    Qin Feng snapped back to reality and chuckled awkwardly. ¡°We¡¯ve had some dealings before, but we¡¯re not particrly close. However, since we¡¯ve met again after a long time, let him stay here. It¡¯s a good opportunity to catch up.¡±

    ¡°Stay here?¡± The madam¡¯s expression became strange, and she hesitated to speak further.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is it inconvenient?¡± Qin Feng inquired curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that it¡¯s inconvenient, it¡¯s just that our girls are serving two guests at the same time. ording to our rules at the Peony Pavilion, there is an extra charge,¡±

    The madam held a heavy bag of silver in her hand, and then left the room contentedly, closing the door behind her.

    ¡°Truly a wealthy and handsome gentleman who knows how to enjoy life.¡±

    ¡°Who is this?¡± Inside the room, Su Xiaoyue looked cautious, and the other Fox n women looked cautious as well.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, this is Lie Ying. The General Lie, themander of the Military War Duke Army. I am apanying him to the western regions this time,¡± Qin Feng waved his hand.

    ¡°The Military War Duke¡¯s Army, Lie Ying?¡± The Fox n women exchanged nces, their eyes filled with unprecedented shock.

    The renowned Military War Duke Army had unexpectedly arrived in the western regions.

    ¡°By the way, General Lie,st night you said you wouldn¡¯te, so why did youe today?¡±

    Lie Ying coughed dryly, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to look for clues. But if I knew Military Advisor Qin was alsoing, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered.¡±

    ¡°Oh, by the way, when I left the tavern, I think I saw your two wives looking for you everywhere. What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t you inform them when you came here?¡±

    Qin Feng nced sideways, ¡®Tell my wives I¡¯m going to the entertainment district? Is your brain stuck in the door?¡¯

    Wait, my wives are looking for me¡­

    Qin Feng caught the gist of the conversation, cold sweat dripping from his forehead.

    He almost forgot that he sneaked out under the guise of going to the toilet, and quite some time has passed!

    ¡°We have to hurry back!¡± Qin Feng said urgently.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the window of the private room shattered and two graceful figures floated in, their eyes icy and piercing!

 Chapter 502: Wife, I was wrong

    Chapter 502: Wife, I was wrong

    Who else coulde besides Liu Jianli and Cang Fen? !

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Liu Jianli frowned slightly and said in a cold voice.

    Cang Fen looked at the women in the room and said coldly, ¡°No wonder I smelled an unpleasant smell as soon as I came in. It turned out to be the smell of foxes.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± A majestic fox woman replied angrily.

    But before she had finished speaking, a mighty force, like a mountain, pressed down on the fox woman.

    She didn¡¯t even have the ability to resist at all, her body was pressed to the ground, and her chest was squeezed into an exaggerated shape.

    The other foxes wanted to step forward to help.

    But Cang Fen just nced over, a hint of green light shed in her green eyes, the invisible pressure seemed to turn into arge hand, strangling all the foxes, rendering them immobile.

    Su Xiaoyue, with the greatest strength, naturally suffered the least.Aside from the formidable woman dressed in white, when she looked at the green-eyed woman in front of her, the aura she had just emitted was clearly¡­

    ¡°Dragon n, the lineage of the Azure Dragon?¡±

    As soon as this statement was uttered, all the fox females were shocked and turned pale, their delicate bodies trembling.

    The Dragon n itself was almost at the pinnacle of all living beings, and the Azure Dragon lineage was even more outstanding, akin to royalty!

    How could someone from the Azure Dragon Lineagee to this Qiongyu City?

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen no longer paid any attention to the Fox n women, but both looked at Qin Feng.

    Those cold eyes seemed to say ¨C we need a reasonable exnation that won¡¯t kill you!

    Danger, danger, danger!

    Qin Feng¡¯s brain kept sounding the rm. The faint murderous intent emanating from the two women made it clear to him.

    If he couldn¡¯te up with a satisfactory answer here, he would be lucky to walk away with his skin intact.

    His brain spun rapidly, and Qin Feng¡¯s schrly intelligence reached its peak at this moment.

    ncing to his right, he saw Lie Ying, who seemed indifferent to the situation, but Qin Feng had a n in mind.

    As the saying goes, when in danger, even friends must be sacrificed. General Lie, for the sake of my safety, you will have to bear the burden of diverting the conflict.

    With this in mind, Qin Feng no longer looked at the expressions on the two women¡¯s faces, but turned around and shouted, ¡°General Lie, you have disappointed me!¡±

    Lie Ying¡¯s eyes widened in bewilderment. What kind of situation was this?

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, although the mysterious middle-aged fortune teller hinted at clues in the Peony Tower, this is ultimately a brothel.¡±

    ¡°You and I both have wives. How could we enter such a ce of worldly desires?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve repeatedly insisted that even if we have toe here for investigation, we should bring our wives with us to prove our innocence.¡±

    ¡°But you, sneaking in like this.¡±

    ¡°I must ask, what are your intentions?¡±

    ¡°General Qin, I¡­¡±

    Before Lie Ying could speak, Qin Feng interrupted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your excuses. Everything here already speaks for itself!¡±

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t finished my business and happened to hear from the Duke¡¯s Army soldiers that you were here, and hadn¡¯t rushed in on time, you might have made a big mistake!¡±

    ¡°The word ¡°sex¡± is like a knife on the head, and beauty is even more like a sharp knife.¡±

    ¡°If you do such a thing, how will I face your wife when we return to the Imperial City? How will I exin it to her?¡±

    At the mention of his wife, Lie Ying¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng was secretly pleased. Dealing with a man who was strictly controlled by his wife, he had long since be adept at it!

    With a sigh of regret, Qin Feng walked over to Lie Ying, patted his back, and said earnestly, ¡°General Lie, you don¡¯t want your wife to find out about your visits to the brothels, do you?¡±

    ¡°So, admit your mistake and I can turn a blind eye and keep it from her.¡±

    ¡°But you must promise me that you won¡¯t make the same mistake again¡±.

    ¡°After all, your wife is still waiting for you at home, eagerly awaiting your triumphant return.¡±

    With abination of threat and argument, Lie Ying finally realised his mistake and lowered his head.

    ¡°So you came here to find General Lie?¡± Cang Fen¡¯s eyebrows stood straight up, and her tone was notpletely trusting.

    ¡°Of course, this is the case. Wife, you don¡¯t trust your husband?¡± Qin Feng looked determined.

    When Su Xiaoyue saw it, a trace of contempt shed in her eyes.

    The other Fox n women also showed strange expressions.

    In the n Chief¡¯s dream, is the person who can save the Western Region and the Fox n really the one in front of them?

    They felt that their future was bleak and that fate is full of twists and turns.

    Cang Fen was doubtful and looked at Liu Jianli, as if waiting for thetter¡¯s decision.

    Liu Jianli swept a nce at the foxgirls, then looked down at the foxgirls who had been suppressed to death by her pressure and collected her breath.

    The Fox Woman who was able to endure stood up trembling, her eyes filled with fear.

    Liu Jianli¡¯s lips parted slightly as she asked, ¡°Tell me everything that has happened here. If I find out that you¡¯re hiding something¡­¡±

    As the words fell, the hair on the temples of the foxes was cut off, and they didn¡¯t even see the woman in white move!

    What kind of terrifying power is this?

    Su Xiaoyue shuddered as she looked at Liu Jianli, who has an enchanting appearance and extraordinary swordsmanship.

    She seemed to have thought of something, her beautiful eyes widened, and she said in a trembling voice: ¡°Are you Liu Jianli?! ¡°

    Liu Jianli looked at the source of the voice. Although she didn¡¯t answer, her expression said it all!

    The Fox Women were shocked beyond belief. Even the Great Qian¡¯s, the famous Liu Jianli, hade?

    If she wanted to, she could take the lives of all the foxes with a single breath!

    The tolerant fox girl nced at Qin Feng and hesitated to speak.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng knew that these foxes couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure. If they spoke out, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    ¡°Wife, there¡¯s no need. Whatever you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you when we get back,¡± Qin Feng chuckled dryly.

    Hearing this, Liu Jianli looked sideways, her eyes like a pool of autumn water. ¡°Be quiet.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Qin Feng immediately fell silent like a cicada in winter.

    Under the pressure of Liu Jianli and Cang Fen, the foxes finally gave in and betrayed Qin Feng.

    They truthfully revealed their purpose for staying among humans and vividly described Qin Feng¡¯s words and actions since his arrival at the Peony Pavilion.

    Upon hearing this, Liu Jianli and Cang Fen¡¯s faces turned icy cold.

    Especially when they heard that Qin Feng¡¯s eyes were fixed on the hem of Elder Sister Xiaoyue¡¯s skirt, the chill almost solidified, instantly lowering the temperature of the room by arge margin.

    The two of them nced sideways at Qin Feng, who swallowed hard.

    Then, with a thud, Qin Feng, who was known for his iron will and determination at home, knelt down!

    It is said that there is gold under a man¡¯s skin, but it is not the time for him not to get down on his knees.

    ¡°Wives, I was wrong.¡±

    When the fox girls heard this, they looked at each other in shock. They were also specting about their rtionship with this lecherous young master.

    But how could they have imagined that the famous Liu Jianli and Cang Fen of the Dragon n were both the wives of that lecherous young master?

    Why him?

 Chapter 503: The White Tiger Demon King is Dead

    Chapter 503: The White Tiger Demon King is Dead

    After the loving greetings from his two wives, Qin Feng felt like his bones were about to fall apart.

    For beings of a high calibre, there were tens of thousands of ways to make someone suffer excruciatingly without causing any significant damage.

    Qin Feng was lucky enough to have experienced two of them.

    One was the Vigor Qi entering his body and circting throughout it. Qin Feng felt as if little people were hammering between the seams of his bones. The sour feeling was iparable.

    The other one was the dragon breath that chilled him to the bone, followed by the searing power of the Dragon Bead that pierced his body. Thebination of ice and fire should have been a favourite bathing experience for most men, making them feel heavenly. But for Qin Feng, it only made him feel like death would be preferable.

    After enduring theshes of affection, Qin Feng was barely clinging to life.

    When Lie Ying saw this scene, he seemed to be thinking of his wife, and his body shaking inexplicably.

    Of course, Liu Jianli and Cang Fen had already gone easy. After all, they were also present when the fortune teller said there were clues here.

    Moreover, the fox girls had explicitly stated that Qin Feng hade here primarily to ask for information.Otherwise, if they knew that Qin Feng hade to the brothel for pleasure, it might not be as simple as barely clinging to life.

    After lying on the floor for half an hour, Qin Feng barely regained his mobility and stood up shakily.

    At this moment, Su Xiaoyue spoke up and said, ¡°The situation in the western regions is urgent. No one knows when the person behind the scenes will make a move. Young Master Qin, you muste with us to Tushan and see the tribe chief as soon as possible.¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Qin Feng.

    Qin Feng rubbed his chin, lost in thought, then nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and prepare. Meet me at the gates of Qiongyu City in half an hour.¡±

    After learning the details of the situation, Lie Ying asked, ¡°Do you need me to lead part of the Duke¡¯s Military War Army with you?¡±

    Qin Feng shook his head, ¡°I saw with the Star Observation Technique that the Ghost Buddha entered Qiongyu City. Although we haven¡¯t discovered their whereabouts yet, I feel that something will happen here.¡±

    ¡°General Lie, you just lead the Army to station here, and I will return from Tushan as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Besides, I have my two wives to protect me. There shouldn¡¯t be too much danger on this journey.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    Half an hourter, at the gate of Qiongyu City, Qin Feng and his group parted ways with Lie Ying and headed towards Tushan.

    At the same time, in a dark corner of the city, Gong Du spoke: ¡°The master mentioned earlier that in order to ensure the sess of this mission to the Western Regions, it is necessary to kill the White Tiger Demon King, Bai Wudi. Otherwise, we will face unimaginable resistance.¡±

    ¡°However, even though our people and those renegade monsters have been searching for Bai Wudi for so long, we have yet to find any trace of her. Do you have any way of divining Bai Wudi¡¯s whereabouts?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ghost Buddha furrowed his brows and slowly opened his eyes, ¡°After Bai Wudi disappeared, I also tried to divine her whereabouts, but it seems that someone has blocked her destiny.¡±

    Gong Du paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we contact someone named Shen? In Heavenly Burial, his divination ability is second only to the master¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°During this period of time, he has yed a significant role in finding items of demons and ghosts who participated in the Divine Feasts.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a huge ck palm suddenly swung towards Gong Du, but he easily blocked the attack with his left hand.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gong Du asked coldly.

    Ghost Buddha angrily replied, ¡°Don¡¯t mention that guy in front of me.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you ufortable because the master trusts him more than you?¡± Gong Du sneered.

    In fact, ever since the Lord brought Shen Li back from the Imperial City, most of the divination that should have been done by Ghost Buddha has been entrusted to Shen Li. This has only fuelled Ghost Buddha¡¯s growing resentment towards Shen Li.

    It was well known within the Heaven Burial Organization that Ghost Buddha and Shen Li did not get along.

    But due to the Lord¡¯s authority, Ghost Buddha had always kept his discontent to himself.

    ¡°I¡¯m actually quite curious. The Lord¡¯s divination skills are extraordinary. He could have found out the whereabouts of those demons and ghosts of the Night Of The Divine Feasts on his own. Why bother to bring that man back from the Ninefold Prisons?¡±

    ¡°And before that man came, every time we went after the Demons and Ghosts of NIght Of Divine Feasts, we encountered various obstacles.¡±

    ¡°But after that man arrived, things became smoother,¡± Gong Du said indifferently.

    ¡°The Lord has his own considerations, and these are not things we need to worry about,¡± Ghost Buddha replied coldly.

    Just then, the dim room suddenly shook and a hoarse voice rang out.

    ¡°Soul, I need more souls.¡±

    The blood-red patterns lit up, casting a blurry, bull-headed shadow.

    ¡°It seems it¡¯s about to awaken, and it¡¯s time to act. Is the Soul Attracting Formation ready?¡± Gong Du asked.

    ¡°It is ready.¡±

    ¡°In that case¡­¡± Gong Du took out a ck gold stone from his chest and squeezed it hard, shattering it into pieces.

    And this was also the signal for the action to begin.

    In the mountains of Western Region, the avatars of Qian Gu looked at the fragmented ck stone in their hands, and their bodies merged with the earth.

    On a cliff, Jinyun¡¯e swallowed the broken stones, looked at the endless mountains in the distance, and said with dripping saliva, ¡°Can we eat freely now?¡±

    At the same time, news spread among the demons and ghosts of the western regions.

    The White Tiger Demon King has already died, and the major demon kings under hermand have fallen apart, fighting fiercely over the Dragon Vein territory, resulting in countless casualties.

    This was the best time to fight for the Dragon Vein!

    The news spread quickly, causing a great stir.

    The importance of the Dragon Vein territory was obvious. The reason why the White Tiger Demon King was so powerful was that even the beasts under hermand, though of low cultivation, could speak humannguage and possess intelligence, all because of the existence of the Dragon Vein!

    In other words, upying the territory of the Dragon Vein is tantamount to having the capital to be stronger!

    In the past, the demons and ghosts of the western regions feared the strength of the White Tiger Demon King and only dared to harbor a slight desire in their hearts.

    But now that the White Tiger is dead, it is time for someone to rule over most of the Dragon Vein Land in the Western Region!

    On the towering mountain peaks, in the valleys filled with poisonous gas, in the fiery ponds with mes burning the sky, in thekes and seas with raging winds and waves,

    Powerful demons and ghosts appear one after the other, and their only goal is to fight for the unupied territory of the Dragon Vein!

    And the fight for it will inevitably lead to carnage.

    The peace of the western regions will never return.

    In the pce of Tushan, where birds chirp and flowers bloom.

    A woman of exquisite beauty, with a figure that stirred the blood, swayed her nine tails and slowly opened her eyes.

    She stood up and gazed into a stone mirror with a cracked corner, and frowned.

    ¡°Is disaster imminent? Someone ising!¡±

    ¡°What are the chief¡¯s orders?¡± A fox appeared respectfully and asked.

    ¡°Any news from Xiaoyue¡¯s side?¡±

    ¡°They are on their way back.¡±

    ¡°Have they been found? Then maybe it¡¯s still not toote.¡±

 Chapter 504: Crisis from Behind

    Chapter 504: Crisis from Behind

    As bloodshed and carnage descended upon the Western Regions, almost everyone in the Demon yer Department, guarded by the Red Lotus Demon yers and above, discovered something strange.

    A powerful aura swept through most of the Western Regions like a tidal wave, and terrifying screams echoed through the sky.

    Gigantic mountain giants stepped towards the mountains where the Dragon Vein was located, causing earthquakes.

    The Skull Ghost King, wrapped in eerie green mes, released an all-pervasive poison with every movement, dissolving everything.

    The me Demon, covered in unquenchable ck mes, left a path of burning mes for miles where no grass could grow.

    Huge bird-like monsters pped their wings, covering the sky, and fierce gusts of wind, like sharp des, sliced through the mountains andnd, leaving cracks everywhere!

    For all beings in the Western Regions, this day seemed like the apocalypse hade.

    The patrol officers of the Western Regions Demon ying Department, including the Twelve Divine Generals and the Thirty-Six Stars, quickly received the news, their expressions solemn and disbelieving.

    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±¡°The Giant Ridge Demon King, the Netherworld Ghost King, the me Demon, the Fierce Wind Peng, they are all demons and ghosts of the Seven Cmities Cycle, why did they all appear at the same time?¡±

    ¡°Not only that, but many other demon and ghost kings are also wreaking havoc everywhere, showing signs of restlessness.¡±

    ¡°They all seem to be converging on several ces, are those the Dragon Vein locations owned by Bai Wudi?¡±

    ¡°They want topete with Bai Wudi for the Dragon Vein, are they seeking death?¡±

    ¡°Wait, the demon kings under Bai Wudi are also taking part in the battle?¡±

    ¡°That demon Bai Wudi hasn¡¯t shown up yet, what exactly is she doing?¡±

    It was only after the Western Region¡¯s Commander issued the highest level of the Demon ying Department¡¯s Demons and Ghosts Disaster notice that they learned that Bai Wudi was dead! The Dragon Vein locations she owned had be ownerless!

    To fight for thend of the Dragon Vein, the great Ghost Kings and Demon Kings appeared simultaneously in the world, leaving devastation wherever they went.

    The Commander of the Western Domain issued an order, and the Demon ying Department, seeing the danger, dispatched its strongest forces to intercept and kill the rampaging demons and ghosts along the way!

    At the same time, the prince overseeing the Western Domain was shocked to receive the news. He immediately ordered his subordinates to gather their forces to prevent this disaster.

    Flowing Firefly Mountain was one of the Dragon Vein territories owned by Bai Wudi.

    One hundred and thirty miles to the north, as far as the eye can see, it was covered with white snow and ice for ten miles.

    It was clearly spring, yet snowkes the size of goose feathers were falling here!

    On the snow-covered mountaintop, a graceful woman with a snow-white figure walked as if on level ground.

    And this heavy snowfall was caused by her!

    ording to the Great Qian Hundred Monster Chronicles, there is a snow demon in the Heavenly Ice Mountain of the Western Domain who resembles a beautiful woman and has immense power to cover everything in ice and snow, preventing life from flourishing wherever she goes.

    She is indeed the Snow Demon, whose power has reached the peak of the Seven Cmities Cycle!

    This time, of course, she hase to Flowing Firefly Mountain to fight for thend of the Dragon Vein.

    Suddenly, as if sensing something, she stopped and turned her head to the south.

    There, a dark shadow was rapidly approaching.

    A hundred zhang away, the Snow Demon also clearly saw the appearance of the approaching figure.

    An ordinary middle-aged man, but the sword and knife hanging from his waist and the conspicuous Divine Command mark made the Snow Demon furrow her brow.

    ¡°Gong Cang, Divine General of the Western Region, master of both sword and de?¡± Snow Demon¡¯s voice was cold.

    ¡°Tianbing Mountain is a fine ce to stay. Why do you want to step into this muddy water? If you go back now, I can pretend I didn¡¯t see anything,¡± Gong Cang put his hands on his waist and said calmly.

    ¡°Ridiculous. When Bai Wudi upied so much of the Dragon Vein territory, why didn¡¯t your Demon ying Department do anything? Now that demon is dead, and I just want to take a piece of the pie. Why do you have to stop me?¡±

    Gong Cang¡¯s expression was impassive as he looked around. Countless snow-covered bodiesy around, along with ice-covered monsters, each with a blood hole in their chest, their hearts nowhere to be found.

    But the hint of red at the corner of the Snow Demon¡¯s mouth seemed to indicate the direction of their hearts.

    ¡°Bai Wudi guarding the Dragon Vein territories wouldn¡¯t have caused so much carnage,¡± Gong Cang remarked.

    At this, the Snow Demon seemed to find something amusing andughed hysterically, her face contorting into a grimace. ¡°That¡¯s her own stupidity. If I had so many dragon veins to increase my power, where would there be room for your human race and the Demon ying Department in the Western Region?¡±

    A sharp whistle pierced the air, and in an instant, the snowkes turned into sharp ice needles, hurtling towards Gong Cang.

    The Snow Demon had decided to attack directly!

    ¡°I want to see if the Twelve Divine Generals are as powerful as rumoured!¡±

    After two sticks of incense, the heavy snow stopped, and the Snow Demon¡¯s body turned into an ice sculpture, cracking inch by inch, then shattering into ice crystals that melted into the heavens and the earth.

    Gong Cang looked down at his left hand, his thumb and little finger had already lost all sensation.

    The Snow Demon was originally one of the Seven Cmity Cycle Demons and Ghosts, and she was formidable. Even if he defeated it, he had to pay a certain price.

    Sasa!

    Gong Cang turned around to see an old man with white hair walking on the white snow.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang?¡± The visitor was none other than one of the Thirty-six Stars of the Western Regions, Jiang Yan!

    ¡°Themotion must be caused by the Snow Demon of Tianbing Mountain. I didn¡¯t expect her to fight over the Dragon Vein territory as well.¡±

    ¡°We both know how tempting the Dragon Vein territory is.¡±

    ¡°Is your left hand all right?¡± Jiang Yan asked worriedly.

    ¡°The thumb and little finger have been frozen by the cold, the meridians have been damaged and they can no longer be used,¡± Gong Cang replied calmly.

    ¡°If it¡¯s just frostbite, I can use Yin Qi to help you recover, but if the meridians are damaged, I¡¯m powerless,¡± Jiang Yan shook his head regretfully.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    The two of them met here, and their destination was naturally Liuying Mountain, so they travelled together.

    During the journey, Jiang Yan suddenly spoke up, ¡°Don¡¯t you think the disaster in the western regions this time is too suspicious?¡±

    ¡°We know Bai Wudi¡¯s strength very well. Even if she were to meet the Western Regions¡¯ Commander, it would be hard to say who would win. Who exactly can kill her?¡±

    ¡°Besides, the news of Bai Wudi¡¯s death has not even reached the Demon ying Department yet, so how did the demons and ghosts of the Western Regions find out?¡±

    Gong Cang¡¯s face turned serious when he heard this. When he received the news from the Commander while patrolling the Western Regions, he was also shocked.

    Then, because he was closer to Liuying Mountain and felt the aura of the Snow Demon, he rushed over to intercept it, so he didn¡¯t have time to think about it carefully.

    At that moment, Mr. Jiang¡¯s mention made the doubts about the disaster in the western regions even more pronounced this time.

    ¡°And the most interesting thing is that demons and ghosts have always been suspicious by nature, especially powerful ones.¡±

    ¡°They haven¡¯t even seen Bai Wudi¡¯s corpse with their own eyes, yet they dare toe out and fight over the Dragon Vein territory. There must be someone behind it all.¡±

    When Gong Cang heard the words, his body stopped and he lowered his head as if in contemtion.

    However, he didn¡¯t notice Jiang Lao¡¯s cold gaze behind him.

    The darkness circted madly within him, and a flicker of fire danced in the shadows at his feet.

    The heroic spirit controlled by Jiang Yan was a Firebird with a Phoenix bloodline, which was also the reason why he could be one of the Thirty-Six Stars.

    Taking advantage of Gong Cang¡¯s unpreparedness, the Firebird swooped down and stabbed at his opponent¡¯s back with its ming talons!

    If this blownded, Gong Cang will be seriously injured even if he doesn¡¯t die!

    However, just as Jiang Yan felt certain of victory, his eyes suddenly widened.

    As he looked down, a long knife pierced through the Firebird¡¯s shadow spirit and plunged into his heart.

    ¡°How did you know?¡± Jiang Yan looked incredulous.

    Gong Cang turned his head slightly and coldly replied, ¡°Firstly, as a patrol officer, you are responsible for areas at least six thousand miles away from here. Second, how do you know that those demons and ghosts didn¡¯t see Bai Wudi¡¯s corpse?¡±

 Chapter 505: Black Qi

    Chapter 505: ck Qi

    When Jiang Yan heard this, he opened his mouth wide and wanted to say something.

    But Gong Cang ignored him. The Vigor Qi in his body gathered into the long knife, and then he suddenly exerted power.

    The energy of the de extended for hundreds of metres, splitting the snowy ground in two.

    The Yin Qi of the Firebird and Jiang Yan also split into two under the de energy.

    Gong Cang¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as he looked at the bodies on the ground.

    He and Jiang Yan were old acquaintances. Even before he became one of the Twelve Divine Generals, the other party was already one of the Thirty-six Stars.

    ording to his impression, Jiang Yan would never betray the Demon ying Department.

    But the reality was often so cruel.

    The invisible hand had not only reached the western regions, but had also infiltrated the Demon ying Department.Gong Cang¡¯s expression was ugly. If the enemies in the darkness could influence Jiang Yan, what about the others in the Demon ying Department? Could it be that they have also rebelled?

    Thinking back to the disaster in the Western Region, such a big thing as Bai Wudi¡¯s disappearance, why didn¡¯t the Demon yer Department hear any movement at all?

    There is only one possibility, those who knew about this matter have all been silenced.

    Looking up at the nearby Liuying Mountain, Gong Cang tightly gripped the long knife in his hand and waved it violently, spilling a line of unfrozen blood onto the snow.

    His sword had killed countless demons and ghosts, but now he might have to stain the blood of his own people.

    How tragic.

    On the other side, in Qiongyu City.

    ¡°Jiang Yan is dead? It seems that the n to ambush Gong Cang has failed.¡± Gong Du looked at the dull Soul Stone in his hand and said casually.

    ¡°If the Twelve Divine Generals were so easy to kill, we wouldn¡¯t have been so worried.¡± Ghost Buddha was indifferent.

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Gong Du said, slowly stepping out of the shadows, and then his figure split in two!

    ¡°Why create a doppelganger?¡±

    ¡°The Western Region Demon ying Department has issued orders. Of course, I have to y along, otherwise I¡¯ll be suspected, right?¡±

    Ghost Buddha chuckled and said, ¡°Our Divine Generals seem to be quite busy.¡±

    Swoosh!

    Liu Jianli waved her right hand and a sword qi shot into the sky. The giant three-headed demon king was instantly decapitated and blood sttered everywhere.

    Qin Feng, who was holding Xiao Bai, looked at the scene solemnly. Although the opponent¡¯s strength had reached the level of six Cmity Cycles, they were no match when facing the two female figures.

    But the key problem was that these powerful demon kings appeared too frequently.

    Since leaving Qiongyu City, this was already the third powerful demon king they had encountered along the way!

    The group of fox women looked at the lion king who couldn¡¯t be more dead, and patted their chests in fear.

    Cang Fen descended from the sky and shook her head, indicating that there was no danger nearby.

    Qin Feng looked at Su Xiaoyue and asked, ¡°Is the Western Region always this dangerous on ordinary days?¡±

    It was said that among the four domains of the Great Qian, the southern domain had the most yin energy, and the powerful demons and ghosts were endless.

    But even in the Southern Domain, Qin Feng had never been attacked by demon beasts like today.

    Su Xiaoyue also showed a puzzled expression, ¡°I have travelled this road many times, it should be the safest. I¡¯ve never encountered such powerful demon kings like this, maybe¡­¡±

    ¡°Maybe what?¡±

    ¡°Maybe the disaster in the western region that the Chief mentioned has already begun,¡± Su Xiaoyue said with a worried expression, ¡°We need to hurry back to Tushan!¡±

    ¡°Disaster in the Western Regions,¡± Qin Feng muttered, ncing at the corpse of the Lion King beside him once again.

    Suddenly, as if he had realised something, he spoke up, ¡°Wait, the Demons and Ghosts of the High Cmity Cycle will most likely manifest their innate Divine Ability after death.¡±

    ¡°But the two we encountered earlier and this one now, nothing happened after they died. Is that normal?¡±

    Everyone was stunned by this remark.

    Bai Xiaomao, who was lying on Qin Feng¡¯s shoulder, said, ¡°Perhaps these three demon kings just happen tock the ability to manifest the Innate Divine Ability after death?

    Qin Feng shook his head, ¡°Their strength is too weak, so it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know.¡±

    Bai Xiaomao looked confused at his words.

    ¡°I have read in the books that over ny percent of the demonic beasts that reach the realm of the six cmity cycles will undergo changes after death.¡±

    ¡°This is because once they reach the realm of six cmity cycles, their souls will also undergo earth-shattering changes, and the innate divine ability after death is often triggered by the soul.¡±

    At this point, Qin Feng had a sh of insight. He opened his Dual Pupil Ability and looked at the Lion King¡¯s corpse, only to see that ck Qi was continuously entering the earth.

    And the remains of the Lion King¡¯s soul were nowhere to be seen!

    ¡°How is this possible? Even when the Demon King of the Six Cmities dies, his soul should not dissipate so quickly.¡±

    ¡°This appearance is like something absorbing his dead soul,¡± Qin Feng muttered to himself.

    He suddenly remembered the scenes he had seen before using the Star Observation Technique, and the catastrophe mentioned by the Tushan Fox n Chief, as told by Su Xiaoyue.

    Winding through the western regions, the endless ck Qi lingered.

    Qin Feng ced his hand on the ground and felt the flow of Righteous Qi prating the earth, ¡°Is there any fluctuation in the circting formations?¡±

    He stood up and looked at Cang Fen beside him, ¡°Wife, take me to the sky for a look!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Cang Fen didn¡¯t ask much, she just picked up Qin Feng and jumped into the sky, ¡°Is this high enough?¡±

    ¡°A little higher!¡±

    The sea of clouds was within reach, and the endless mountain ranges were all in sight. Qin Feng finally asked Cang Fen to stop.

    A golden light shed in his eyes as he scanned the earth.

    He could clearly see the direction of the ck qi rolling along the path they had taken?

    And the circr patterns of the ck qi¡¯s cirction must be some kind of formation.

    Looking into the distance, even though the distance was too far, Qin Feng could still vaguely see that there were several ces where the ck qi was most dense.

    Considering the situation with the Lion King¡¯s corpse, it could only mean that there had been arge number of deaths where the ck qi had gathered.

    He made a note of those ces and then let Cang Fen take him back to the ground. He casually picked up a stick from the ground, and Qin Feng outlined the scene he had just seen on the ground.

    The others didn¡¯t understand his intentions, but they watched silently without making a sound.

    In a moment, the map of the continuous mountainous terrain appeared in front of everyone.

    Qin Feng circled around several mountain ranges and asked the fox girls, ¡°Do you know where these ces are?¡±

    The group of fox girls looked around, and Su Xiaoyue pointed to a ce and said, ¡°This looks a bit like the Wind Lotus Mountain that Bai Wudi used to manage.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaomao jumped onto Xiaoyue¡¯s chest and then used the rebound force to jump onto Qin Feng¡¯s shoulders.

    She nced at the map and said in surprise, ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve been to Big Sister¡¯s mountains as well, these ces are all Dragon Vein Lands under Big Sister¡¯s jurisdiction.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s Fenglian Mountain, there¡¯s Cuize Mountain, and there¡­¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed and he fell into contemtion.

    The ces with the thickest ck aura are all mountain ranges with Dragon Veins? And they were all areas that Bai Wudi used to manage.

    If his spection was correct, then the dense ck Qi was probably the remaining souls of the dead monsters.

    In other words, the ownerless Dragon Vein Land in the Western Region is being apanied by a lot of dead souls.

 Chapter 506: Obstruction

    Chapter 506: Obstruction

    He originally thought that the reason why those mysterious ghost-faced people wanted to attack Bai Wudi was because they coveted the Dragon Veinnd owned by thetter.

    However, when he saw the ck Qi and the monsters¡¯ souls being inexplicably taken away after death, Qin Feng felt that the other party¡¯s intentions were definitely not as simple as a few Dragon Vein territories.

    ¡°If we could know the origin of the ck Qi, we might be able to find some clues. However, the most urgent matter is still to find Sister Mo and Xiao Bai¡¯s mother as soon as possible.¡±

    With this in mind, Qin Feng asked, ¡°How far are we from Tushan Mountain?¡±

    Su Xiaoyue silently calcted the distance and replied, ¡°It¡¯s about another hour¡¯s journey.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry.¡±

    With these words, Qin Feng felt something. He reached into his chest and pulled out the Crystal Water Stone, which was shimmering with waves.

    Seeing this, Bai Xiaomao eximed, ¡°There is a demon king under Big Sistermand. It¡¯s confirming your location!¡±

    Qin Feng frowned, sending a signal with the Crystal Water Stone at this time? There was a high probability that it was an enemy!Moreover, ording to the Crystal Water Stone¡¯s feedback, the Demon King who sent the signal was on the road they were about to pass through.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Jianli asked quietly.

    ¡°The road ahead might be dangerous. Everyone be careful,¡± Qin Feng exhaled lightly as he silently put on the gloves inscribed with the White Thunder Array.

    Upon hearing this, the fox girls all wore solemn expressions and remained vignt.

    Bai Xiaomao jumped down from Qin Feng¡¯s shoulder and came to Xiao Bai¡¯s side, patting his chest and saying, ¡°Young master, please rest assured. No matter what danger we face next, I will protect you by your side. If they want to harm you, they¡¯ll have to step over my dead body!¡±

    Xiao Bai lowered her head and lifted up Bai Xiaomao. Just as Bai Xiaomao thought that the young master was going to praise him, he heard the other person say, ¡°I am the only one who can be touched by my brother. Stand on his shoulder again and you¡¯ll see.¡±

    Bai Xiaomao was stunned on the spot, this waspletely different from what he expected.

    The group set off again, and the surroundings quickly retreated.

    With Qin Feng¡¯s reminder, everyone was on edge, ready to react to any sudden danger.

    The surroundings were unusually quiet, with only the sound of hooves, no insects, and no birds, creating a rather eerie atmosphere.

    Those who often ventured into the mountains knew that the louder the birds and insects, the safer the ce.

    But if there was no sound at all, it was either a dead zone where weak creatures couldn¡¯t survive, or ¨C there was a terrifying creature scaring away the smaller ones.

    And from the current situation, it was probably thetter.

    Just as everyone was on high alert, the earth suddenly shook.

    A massive stone spike rose from the ground in front of them, attacking the group.

    Liu Jianli, at the forefront, wielded her bone sword with an expressionless face, forming a bone de in her hand. With a swing, the sword¡¯s aura soared, instantly shattering the massive stone spike.

    But as one wave subsided, another rose; the stone spike was only the first wave of the attack.

    The three sessive rows of stone spikes formed an encircling formation and attacked once again, leaving no one to escape.

    Seeing this, Liu Jianli quickly raised the bone sword in her hand to the sky. In the blink of an eye, one became ten, and ten became a hundred.

    With a flick of her right hand, thousands of swords descended simultaneously, and the astonishing power of the stone spikes dissipated in an instant.

    Dust filled the air, shattered rocks scattered everywhere, and the field of vision became blurred.

    Qin Feng unfolded the Heavenly Mirror to protect himself, He could only hear the sound of stones hitting his shield.

    Cang Fen stayed by Qin Feng¡¯s side, even though the previous stone spikes were only a metre away from her, she didn¡¯t move an inch.

    Her only task was to protect Qin Feng¡¯s safety, and she believed that with Sister Jianli¡¯s strength, it would be effortless to resist such an attack.

    And indeed, it was just as she had expected.

    However, before the dust settled, five small spikes of unknown material descended from above.

    Cang Fen furrowed her brow, quickly drew the dagger from her waist and swung it towards the spikes.

    Contrary to her expectations of cutting off the spikes, they collided with the dagger, making a metallic ng.

    Though she didn¡¯t sever them, she sessfully pushed them back.

    Feeling the tremendous power transmitted by the dagger, Cang Fen understood one thing clearly: the attackers were formidable.

    Once again, the sound of breaking wind echoed as five spikes attacked from the side.

    Cang Fen blocked them with her dagger as she opened her mouth and let out a dragon-like roar.

    Her breath, like a raging wind, dispersed the smoke and dust, allowing everyone to finally see the faces of their enemies.

    A middle-aged man in ck stone armour stood in the middle of the mountain road, his stocky figure almost ten feet tall, like a small mountain.

    On the treetops beside the mountain road, a seductive woman stood with her clothes exposed, her face extremely beautiful. However, if you look at her for a moment, you will notice that her appearance is constantly changing!

    She scanned the women in the crowd below one by one, finally fixing her gaze on Liu Jianli, Cang Fen and Su Xiaoyue,she licked her lips seductively and said, ¡°Kuiyan, be careful when you striketer, don¡¯t ruin the faces of those few, I want to peel them off and cover my own face with them. Such exquisite beauties are rare in this world.¡±

    ¡°Guipi, don¡¯t underestimate them. From the direction they¡¯vee from, it¡¯s very likely that the Mountain Eagle died at their hands,¡± Kuiyan said in a deep voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that the mountain eagle rankedst is dead. If youpare me with it, I will be angry.¡± Guipi sneered coldly, and sharp nails protruded from her delicate jade hands, sending shivers down one¡¯s spine.

    Qin Feng frowned as he listened to the conversation.

    The other party knows about the Mountain Eagle, and their identity was obvious.

    Bai Xiaomao next to them exims, ¡°Kuiyan and Guipi, two of the Seven Mountain Guard Demons, with strength enough to rank at the top, are¡­ in the Seven Cmity Cycle Realm.¡±

    ¡°Seven Mountain Guard Demons?¡± Guipi looks around for the speaker, ¡°Who do you think it was? So it¡¯s just a little cat demon. Back then, I told Bai Wudi not to ept you trash, but she didn¡¯t listen.¡±

    ¡°The result was good. When something went wrong, there was no one who coulde in handy, and in the end she suffered the consequences. It¡¯s a pity we haven¡¯t found her body. After all, I¡¯ve wanted her skin for a long time.¡±

    Bai Xiaomao shouted angrily, ¡°Big Sister has been so good to all of you, why would you betray her?!¡±

    ¡°Survival of the fittest, that¡¯s all,¡± Kuiyan replied indifferently, as if discussing a trivial matter.

    At that moment, Xiao Bai, protected by Qin Feng, asked, ¡°Bai Wudi, do you know my mother? Do you know where my mother is?¡±

    With this question, Bai Xiaomao¡¯s entire body bristled.

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression also changed drastically.

    ¡°Mother?¡± Kuiyan and Guipi shouted at the same time, both looking at Xiao Bai.

    Kuiyan took a deep breath before widening his eyes, ¡°Her Qi is just like that of Bai Wudi¡¯s, this little thing is real!¡±

    ¡°Those foolish guys who are still guarding a Dragon Vein location are deluding themselves by waiting for Bai Wudi¡¯s return. If we capture their young master and use her as a threat¡­ Wouldn¡¯t the Dragon Vein location be ours?¡± Guipi eximed excitedly.

    The two of them looked at each other, then Kuiyan suddenly thumped his chest, producing a thunderous sound that shook the earth.

    In an instant, roars echoed from all directions, seemingly in response.

    As Su Xiaoyue looked around, her expression turned grim, ¡°Watch out.¡±

    Countless monstrous beasts of various shapes had already surrounded this ce!

 Chapter 507: Brother, Dont Be Afraid, I Will Protect You!

    Chapter 507: Brother, Don''t Be Afraid, I Will Protect You!

    Cang Fen nced coldly at the surrounding monsters. The strength of the monsters was varying.

    The strongest ones were nearing the peak of the Five Cmity Cycle, while the weakest were only at the Three Cmity Cycle, but their sheer numbers were overwhelming.

    If she and Liu Jianli could free their hands, it would only take a little effort to destroy these demonic beasts.

    But the main problem was that those two guys wouldn¡¯t give them such an opportunity.

    Thinking about this, Cang Fen looked at Guipi and Kuiyan with a furrowed brow.

    These two demon kings had reached the level of the Seven Cmity Cycle. Although she was confident that she could face either of them alone, she definitely couldn¡¯t decide the oue in such a short time.

    And if she and Senior Sister Jianli were dyed, Qin Feng and the others might be in danger.

    Just as she was thinking this, Liu Jianli suddenly spoke up, ¡°Fen, leave the two strongest to me, and I¡¯ll entrust the rest of these demonic beasts to you.¡±

    Cang Fen¡¯s beautiful eyes widened at her words, and Qin Feng and the others also showed shocked expressions.Although Liu Jianli was very strong, dealing with two beings from the same realm at the same time was undoubtedly quite difficult!

    ¡°Wife,¡± Qin Feng hesitated.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Cang Fen asked solemnly.

    Liu Jianli didn¡¯t answer, just nodded slightly.

    Seeing this, Cang Fen took a deep breath and then turned to the fox girls around her and said, ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t move around casually. If anything happens to my husband, don¡¯t me meter.¡±

    Su Xiaoyue frowned. She didn¡¯t like the tone of the other person¡¯s voice. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell us. We will also protect his safety.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s face stiffened as he listened to the conversation. How could these people talk as if they considered him a burden?

    He addressed the group of fox women with a serious tone, ¡°You don¡¯t need to protect me. After all, I am a Fifth Stage Literature Saint of the Dao Lineage. I can take care of myself. Wait until you all go together to confront those monsters!¡±

    The fox women looked at each other without answering. Instead, they silently formed a circle with Qin Feng in the middle.

    This performance dealt a severe blow to Qin Feng¡¯s self-esteem.

    On the other side, Guipi on the treetop seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world: ¡°You alone want to deal with both of us at the same time? Kuiyan, I¡¯ve changed my mind. I¡¯m going to tear this woman apart.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, her eyes suddenly widened.

    In the blink of an eye, a white figure appeared in front of her ¨C it was Liu Jianli!

    With a swift kick of her right foot, she kicked Guipi in the stomach. Guipi¡¯s expression turned painful, and then, like a kite with a broken string, she flew backwards into the sky.

    This scene happened in the blink of an eye, and everyone didn¡¯t even react.

    And that was just the beginning.

    After kicking Guipi away, Liu Jianli¡¯s figure shed and disappeared.

    But instead of chasing Guipi in the sky, she came to Kuiyan below.

    Kuiyan, prepared this time, covered his body with stone armour that shone in ck and gold.

    Liu Jianli opened her right hand, and thunder roared from the sword case behind her.

    With the thunder apanying the sword¡¯s Qi, she easily sliced through Kuiyan, who was like a small mountain, sending him flying into the air.

    Her figure followed closely behind as the Purple Thunder Divine Sword swayed gently in the air, the purple sword energy dividing heaven and earth like a line.

    The domain formed instantly, enveloping the three of them.

    And Liu Jianli did all of this in just a few moments!

    Qin Feng¡¯s mouth was wide open, as if an egg could fit inside. My wife was fierce but not talkative.

    He clearly understood that Jianli had be even stronger!

    Cang Fen saw this scene and showed aplex expression. She had thought that days of rigorous cultivation could close the gap between her and the opponent, but it seemed that the gap had not narrowed, but rather widened.

    Could it be that she would never surpass the other party in her lifetime? Couldn¡¯t she even get the other person to call her ¡°Sister Fen¡±?

    The Dragon n had its pride. Being submissive now was only a temporary measure. In Cang Fen¡¯s heart, she had always wanted to stand up and sing as a free person.

    Looking at the domain in the sky, she pursed her lips and said, ¡°As expected of Sister Jianli, but if I take action, I should be able to contain those two people.¡±

    When Qin Feng heard this, he nced to the side, not knowing what to say.

    Cang Fen, who had always been strong-willed, saying such words was her inner stubbornness. The deliberate addition of the word ¡®should¡¯ was her clear recognition of her own strength.

    The surrounding demons and beasts reacted, roaring and charging at Qin Feng and the others.

    Cang Fen¡¯s eyes narrowed as her ck hair turned silver and silver scales covered her entire body.

    Then, her body turned into a silver light, forming an image like a lingering shadow in the void.

    Blood sttered and screams and cries rang out.

    She was also determined to kill all the demons and beasts around her before Liu Jianli dealt with the two demon kings!

    This was herst stubbornness!

    Su Xiaoyue looked up at the sky, the domain was blocking her view, unable to see anything.

    She looked at the flickering silver light again and sighed at Cang Fen¡¯s strength, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Everyone, be careful. With so many enemies, some are bound to slip through the.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, a demon beast known for its speed dodged Cang Fen¡¯s ughter and rushed to within ten metres of Qin Feng and the others.

    However, Su Xiaoyue¡¯s was not weak. A hint of cyan foxfire appeared on her furry fox tail, and then she flicked her tail.

    The charging monster was engulfed by the cyan foxfire, not even a whimper escaping its lips.

    Seeing the approaching monsters, the fox females stood in formation.

    Qin Feng protected Xiao Bai behind him and said firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me here, if it reallyes down to it, I will take action!¡±

    Xiao Bai did not seem to hear his words, but instead looked at the charred bodies of the monsters roasted by the foxfire, and she licked her fingers, her eyes gleaming.

    Bai Xiaomao¡¯s little eyes were full of doubts. Thebat power of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage was notoriously weak even among monsters and beasts.

    ¡°If the young master is really in danger, you still have to rely on me at the critical moment,¡± Bai Xiaomao also did not have a correct understanding of his own strength.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± At that moment, a fox woman reminded them loudly.

    A monstrously fast Five Cmity Cycle monster unexpectedly dodged Su Xiaoyue¡¯s foxfire and charged towards Qin Feng¡¯s group.

    The sudden turn of events took everyone by surprise.

    Qin Feng dared not be careless and rushed to unleash the Heavenly Mirror.

    But someone¡¯s speed was faster than his!

    Qin Feng and Bai Xiaomao only saw Xiao Bai, who had been hiding behind them, take the lead and then suddenly take a deep breath.

    Her t abdomen instantly swelled up like a balloon, followed by a loud roar!

    A tiger¡¯s roar shook the sky!

    A strong astral wind carried terrifying power.

    The charging monster met this astral wind head-on, but in a few moments, its body turned into a mist of blood and dissipated into heaven and earth!

    Qin Feng was stunned and wore an expression of disbelief.

    He should have known this a long time ago, how could Bai Wudi¡¯s daughter¡¯s strength be weak?

    It¡¯s just that Xiao Bai usually looks so sweet and obedient, giving him the false impression of weakness!

    Amidst everyone¡¯s astonished looks, Xiao Bai turned around and puffed out her small chest, proudly mimicking Qin Feng¡¯s previous tone: ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be afraid, I will protect you!¡±

    ¡°Uh.¡±

 Chapter 508: Arrival at Tushan Mountain

    Chapter 508: Arrival at Tushan Mountain

    A false move is just like Qin Feng, who is only good at talking, but when ites to a real crisis, he may not even be able to react.

    Genuine martial artists like Xiao Bai demonstrate everything through their actions!

    Bai Xiaomao cast an admiring look,¡±As expected of the young master, she can be so powerful even when she casually strikes.¡±

    Xiao Bai looked up at Qin Feng as if expecting praise.

    Qin Feng smiled, reached out and rubbed the other¡¯s little head. Xiao Bai immediately showed a satisfied expression.

    Looking back at the battlefield, although the number of enemies was far beyond expectations, in the face of absolute strength, a quantitative change does not necessarily lead to a qualitative change.

    Cang Fen, who had transformed into a half-dragon and half-human form. With every sh of silver light, arge number of monsters died.

    Qin Feng even saw that the previously fearless monsters were now showing signs of retreat, with fear in their eyes.

    The reason why these monsters have not fled must be because the two demon kings from before have not left.Thinking about this, Qin Feng looked up at the domain in the sky where Liu Jianli was still fighting with Guipi and Kuiyan.

    The oue of the battle there will truly determine the course of this battle. If Wife was no match for the two opponents, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    However, Qin Feng firmly believed that Jianli would definitely win!

    Time passed by second by second, but what felt like a long time to everyone present was actually just a brief moment.

    The surrounding area was already filled with the corpses of monsters, their blood soaking the ground.

    The once constant screams of agony had be sporadic.

    Xiao Bai dragged over a monster corpse charred by foxfire and ate it with relish together with Bai Xiaomao.

    For them, eating other monsters not only filled their stomach, but also strengthened their flesh and blood.

    Monsters with strong bloodline can even improve their own strength by absorbing the energy from the corpses of other monsters.

    Qin Feng had been observing these dead demonic beasts, and without exception their remains all turned into ck Qi, merging with the earth and swirling towards the path they came from.

    ¡®Howrge must this formation be to cover such a wide area and attract the souls of the dead demonic beasts?¡¯ Qin Feng frowned.

    After all, it¡¯s not something that can be aplished overnight.

    ¡®Could it be that these mysterious ghost-faced people have been preparing for a long time?¡¯

    As he pondered, a white light suddenly streaked across the sky.

    Qin Feng felt the movement and quickly looked up. A crack had appeared in the domain, and that white light was none other than Sword Qi!

    A massive head fell from the sky, with faint electric arcs surrounding it. Even though it was already dead, its eyes still showed an expression of disbelief.

    And that head was Kuiyan¡¯s!

    ¡°My wife won?!¡± Qin Feng shouted in excitement.

    The Fox Women looked over in surprise.

    It¡¯s only been a short time! Under the premise of one against two, to be able to kill one of the demon kings in such a short time, what kind of terrifying power is that?!

    ¡°What about the other demon king?¡± a fox woman asked curiously.

    Qin Feng looked at the gap that the sword light had cut.

    Guipi, covered in blood, fled out in panic, her expression was full of fear, and she roared, ¡°Who are you?!¡±

    The ability to take on two opponents at once and still maintain the upper hand is definitely at the level of the Twelve Divine Generals.

    But in the western regions, where would one find such a young female Divine General?

    As the domain dissolved into dust, Liu Jianli¡¯s expressionless figure appeared. She didn¡¯t answer, but raised the Purple Thunder Divine Sword in her hand and swung it.

    In front of everyone¡¯s eyes, Guipi¡¯s body was split in two!

    ¡°It¡¯s over,¡± Su Xiaoyue breathed a sigh of relief.

    But Qin Feng frowned at the split body, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, one half of Guipi¡¯s body rushed towards Liu Jianli in the air, dying her for a moment, while the other side plunged down and extended sharp ws towards Xiao Bai.

    This was her innate divine skill, the skin-shedding method, allowing her to escape from imminent danger like a cicada shedding its skin!

    She intended to take Bai Wudi¡¯s daughter and hand her over to those mysterious masked figures to help her reshape her physical body.

    The distance between the two sides disappeared in an instant.

    Guipi¡¯s body and soul were already at the limit, and as long as Xiao Bai unleashed the tiger roar again, it would be easy to kill her.

    However, at this moment, Xiao Bai¡¯s mouth was full and her stomach was round, making it impossible for her to use her previous techniques again.

    The fox fires of the fox women were also blocked by Guipi¡¯s remaining strength.

    ¡°Young Master!¡± Bai Xiaomao hastily swallowed the food in his mouth.

    Then his cat eyes widened as a figure had already jumped out and stood in front of them.

    Qin Feng¡¯s Righteous Qi surged within his body, and above the white gloves, a formation of white thunder shed, followed by a white lightning bolt that struck at Guipi with the momentum of breaking through a military formation.

    At such a close distance, Guipi had no way to avoid it.

    A pitiful scream immediately rang out, that went as quickly as it came.

    By the time everyone reacted, Guipi had already been reduced to ashes.

    The Righteous Qi tempered by the Immortal Qi, coupled with the disy of white thunder, possessed unparalleled power.

    Qin Feng vaguely felt that if he was caught unaware, he could even inflict considerable damage on the six Cmity Cycle demon beasts in their prime!

    ¡°You, you, you,¡± Bai Xiaomao stammered in shock.

    Qin Feng turned around and looked at the astonished expressions of the fox women and the little cat demon, feeling quite satisfied. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that when ites to a critical moment, I will take action.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Jianli descended gracefully, nced at Guipi¡¯s ashes, and showed a satisfied expression in her eyes.

    ¡°Wife, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    Liu Jianli shook her head. ¡°It has been a while since I entered the third-level realm, and I also want to test my strength.¡±

    As she spoke, Cang Fen¡¯s figure appeared next to Qin Feng, her silver hair disappearing and the silver scales on her body slowly dissipating.

    With Guipi and Kuiyan dead, the remaining demons naturally scattered and fled, and the crisis was safely resolved.

    Cang Fen nced at Kuiyan¡¯s severed head not far away and showed a somewhatplex expression.

    The strength of those two demon kings was not weak, but Jianli was able to kill them in such a short time.

    It seems that it will take a long time for Sister Jianli to call herself Sister Fen.

    ¡°We¡¯ve spent too much time here. Let¡¯s hurry on our way so that we won¡¯t be stopped by those monsters who are attracted by the smell of blood,¡± Su Xiaoyue suggested.

    Qin Feng nodded and the group set off again.

    At three o¡¯clock in the morning, after climbing over the mountains, lush green mountain ranges came into view.

    Su Xiaoyue breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they had reached their destination safely and without incident.

    ¡°Tushan Mountain is just ahead. Follow me.¡±

    The group followed Su Xiaoyue, not to the foot of the mountain, but to a nearbyke.

    Then, to Qin Feng¡¯s surprise, she stepped into the depths of theke and gradually disappeared from sight.

    Qin Feng and the others followed closely, only to discover a hidden paradise.

    Theke was clearly not a realke, but an illusion.

    After stepping into the water, they suddenly found themselves in the middle of the mountains in the blink of an eye!

 Chapter 509: Nine-Tailed Fox, Su Tianyue

    Chapter 509: Nine-Tailed Fox, Su Tianyue

    The Tushan Fox n is skilled in the art of illusion. ording to rumors, in order to deceive others, the Fox n hid Tushan in the illusion. The entrance to Tushan could not be found by ordinary methods.

    Today¡¯s encounter confirmed the rumours.

    Su Xiaoyue was leading the way and said: ¡°The barrier of Tushan was personallyid down by our n leader, known as the Maha Illusion Domain, which is also a form of domain.¡±

    ¡°What you see now is just an illusion. The real Tushan is yet toe.¡±

    Qin Feng was astonished. The air was filled with the scent of earth and grass, with insects chirping and birds singing. It was as real as it could be.

    But the other party imed that this was all an illusion?

    He opened his eyes to scan the surroundings. His invincible eye skills were unable to detect the illusion in front of him?

    After pondering for a moment, Qin Feng roughly guessed the reason.

    The domain is a powerful technique that can only be used by beings above the third level or the seventh level of cmity. The essence of this illusion is the domain, so his pupils are of little use.Pointing at the birds and beasts running through the mountains and forests, and the butterflies dancing among the flowers, Qin Feng asked, ¡°Are you sure that these are all illusions?¡±

    Su Xiaoyue nodded, ¡°Not only those you pointed out, but also the flowing wind and the flowingke water are all illusions.¡±

    ¡°Remember, you must stay close behind me, or you might easily get lost in the illusionary realm.¡±

    ¡°At that time, in the Tushan Fox n¡¯s domain, you may see the most terrifying things in your heart or be deceived by magnificent illusions.¡±

    ¡®To think that they have such abilities, the illusions of the Tushan Fox n are truly remarkable.¡¯

    ¡®If one¡¯s strength is inferior, they might not even know how they died,¡¯ Qin Feng sighed inwardly.

    Due to his curiosity about this domain of illusion, Qin Feng¡¯s pace slowed down slightly. He looked around, unintentionally putting some distance between himself and the others in front of him.

    However, keeping Su Xiaoyue¡¯s words in mind, he stayed on their trail and never lost sight of them.

    Suddenly, the room in front of him shimmered and a woman appeared.

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened; unexpectedly, this was a fox female, and not just any ordinary one!

    Her furry ears were self-exnatory, underneath the red gauze skirt, there was an all-epassing bosom, a pair of legs as white as jade, all of which captured one¡¯s imagination.

    Most importantly, this fox woman actually had nine tails waving in the wind!

    A nine-tailed fox?!

    Remembering Su Xiaoyue¡¯s previous words, Qin Feng raised his eyebrows. Could it be that this was also an illusion?

    ¡°Could it be that I identally strayed from the path, so this illusion conjured up magnificent fantasies to confuse me?¡± Qin Feng muttered to himself.

    Fox ears, nine tails, a huge chest, and a stunning face.

    Those narrow eyes and crimson lips.

    Sometimes she exuded the innocent and sweet vibe of the girl next door, sometimes she had the seductive and charming aura of a nightclub queen, and sometimes she was as imposing as a domineering CEO.

    This fox girl is very nice, almost fulfilling every man¡¯s fantasy!

    Qin Feng looked her up and down beforementing, ¡°This Illusionary domain is indeed remarkable, sessfully catching my weakness. If I didn¡¯t already have a wife, I might really fall for it. Unfortunately, it seems that good men like me are truly rare.¡±

    The nine-tailed fox showed a strange expression upon hearing this.

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t notice her expression as he walked around in a circle, feeling a bit sorry for himself. ¡°But since this woman is supposed to be based on my wishes, why isn¡¯t she wearing ck stockings? It¡¯s a bit disappointing.¡±

    It is well known that out of ten men, nine like ck stockings and one prefers men.

    ¡°What are ck stockings?¡± a mature voice, like an older sister¡¯s, inquired with a hint of doubt.

    ¡°ck stockings, you know, the stockings you wear on your legs. Even if I told you, you wouldn¡¯t understand,¡± Qin Feng¡¯s expression stiffened as he looked at her nkly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you an illusion?¡±

    Sensing themotion, Su Xiaoyue turned her head and looked over before eximing in surprise, ¡°Chief Tianyue, why are you here?¡±

    Qin Feng was startled. This nine-tailed fox wasn¡¯t an illusion, but the chief of the Tushan Fox n?

    This was embarrassing.

    ¡°Stockings on the legs? This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of such clothing.¡± Su Tianyue looked at Qin Feng with a smile that wasn¡¯t really a smile, then snapped her fingers with her right hand.

    Qin Feng only saw a flicker of space on the opponent¡¯s long legs. In an instant, the memory of ck stockings appeared in front of his eyes.

    Su Tianyue looked down and said, ¡°So these are ck stockings. Quite interesting. Do all human men like them these days? I thought you humans preferred nothing at all.¡±

    The bold demon actually dared to corrupt my Dao heart. Qin Feng kept hisposure, but he couldn¡¯t help but instinctively nce at the ck stockings on her legs.

    They felt very silky.

    Cang Fen looked at the nine-tailed fox and her eyebrows furrowed.

    Su Tianyue smiled and said, ¡°No need to be so hostile towards me. I was just teasing him.¡±

    She paused for a moment then looked at Qin Feng, the smile on her face slowly faded, and she said seriously, ¡°The western regions are currently in turmoil, and I have been waiting for you for a long time.¡±

    ¡°But the immediate priority is to take you to see Bai Wudi and Mo Sanyi. Although I hate to admit it, the power of this tigress is indispensable in dealing with the disaster in the Western Regions.¡±

    As she finished speaking, Su Tianyue waved her sleeves and the surroundings passed by like a slide show.

    By the time Qin Feng came to his senses, they had already reached a courtyard.

    On the white jade stone bed, two women were lying, one in a ck dress was Mo Sanyi, and the other was a beauty dressed in white, with eyebrows that were quite simr to Xiaobai. .

    She must be Xiaobai¡¯s mother ¨C Bai Wudi!

    Qin Feng felt something and took out the Reverse Scale from the Universe Ring. The Reverse Scale sensed its master¡¯s aura and flew directly back into Mo Sanyi¡¯s body.

    Seeing Bai Wudi and Mo Sanyi, Xiao Bai approached excitedly, ¡°Mum! Auntie Mo! Huh? Why don¡¯t you open your eyes?¡±

    Qin Feng frowned and turned his head, ¡°What happened to them?¡±

    Su Tianyue¡¯s voice was deep as she said, ¡°They were besieged by powerful enemies and almost lost their lives.¡±

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t used illusion techniques to confuse the enemy and take them away while they were distracted, Bai Wudi would no longer be in this world.¡±

    ¡°Even though I used the Lingquan Spring Water to heal most of her injuries, I am powerless against the severe damage to her soul and meridians. That¡¯s why they haven¡¯t woken up yet.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression became serious. He didn¡¯t say much, but walked over to the side of the white jade bed and used his Dual Pupil ability to scan their bodies.

    The main damage to the meridians was in their limbs, and with his current ability, it wouldn¡¯t take much effort to treat those injuries.

    The crucial issue was the severe damage to their souls, an area he had never ventured into before.

 Chapter 510: A Touching Mother-Daughter Reunion?

    Chapter 510: A Touching Mother-Daughter Reunion?

    Qin Feng took a deep breath and his consciousness entered the Divine Sea, then he awakened Senior Xuan Yi.

    ¡°Senior Xuan, do you know how to heal soul injuries?¡±

    Xuan Yi¡¯s white shadow swayed slightly, then replied, ¡°Healing is not my speciality, but in the library within your Divine Sea, I have seen several books on the subject.

    There are quite a few books in the Listen to Rain Pavilion, but even though Qin Feng reads diligently every day, he has only reached the sixth level.

    After all, in addition to studying, he also needed to improve his cultivation, and his daily time was very limited.

    ¡°Senior Xuan, do you know the exact location of these books?¡± Qin Feng asked anxiously.

    ¡°Listen to Rain Pavilion is a treasure, and now it recognises you as its master. Aside from the ninth floor whose restrictions have not been unlocked, all the books on the other floors, as long as you want them, just think about it and they wille to you,¡± Xuan Yi said.

    Qin Feng was surprised to hear that. When Master Baili gave him the Listen to Rain Pavilion, he did not mention this function.

    Then, following Senior Xuan¡¯s instructions, he entered the Listen to Rain Pavilion with his soul, and with a single thought, more than ten books on soul injuries flew down from the higher floors and into his hands.Without wasting any time, he quickly started reading.

    The onlookers exchanged puzzled nces at Qin Feng, who had closed his eyes and remained motionless.

    Cang Fen was about to go over and ask, but she was stopped by Su Tianyue, who said, ¡°At this moment, he should be thinking about how to save them. Let¡¯s be patient and wait.¡±

    After about the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, Qin Feng opened his eyes again and exhaled, ¡°I might be able to wake her up, but I need some medicinal herbs. I wonder if you have them here?¡±

    He then listed out the medicinal herbs needed to heal the soul.

    Su Tianyue replied, ¡°There are countless treasures in Tushan. I have everything you need. Xiaoyue, go help him get them.¡±

    ¡°Okay, n Leader.¡±

    Xiao Bai turned around and asked in a clear voice, ¡°Brother, can you wake up my mother and Aunt Mo?¡±

    Bai Xiaomao also looked over with both fear and anticipation in his eyes.

    Qin Feng rubbed Xiao Bai¡¯s head and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will wake them up.¡±

    Since the soul restoration herbs had not arrived yet, it was only natural to repair the damage to their meridians first.

    ¡°Repairing meridian damage requires concentration, which consumes a lot of mental energy. Please step back and stay out of my way from now on,¡± Qin Feng instructed before taking the medicine out of the storage ring.

    Su Tianyue nodded and gestured for the fox women to retreat.

    The spacious courtyard suddenly became empty.

    Qin Feng activated his Dual Pupil ability, his fingertips gathering white light, then dipped into the medicine and began to repair the damaged meridians of Bai Wudi and Mo Sanyi.

    With his current strength and experience, repairing meridians was not difficult for him.

    However, both of them had damaged meridians all over their limbs, and even with his high level of skill, it would still be impossible to finish in a short time.

    As time passed minute by minute, two hourster, Qin Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Liu Jianli took out a handkerchief from the spatial artifact and wiped the sweat from his forehead.

    Seeing this, Cang Fen secretly returned the handkerchief to the Spatial Ring, regretting that she had acted one step toote.

    Su Xiaoyue had already brought all the medicinal herbs needed to repair the soul. After resting for a while, Qin Feng began to refine the medicinal herbs.

    Using Righteous Qi as a guide, he arranged the herbs in order, melted them in the furnace, and refined them.

    Half an hourter, with a sh of green light, a rich medicinal fragrance filled the entire courtyard, making people feel refreshed and happy.

    ¡°The medicinal liquid is ready. You help them up and I¡¯ll feed them the medicine!¡± Qin Feng eximed excitedly.

    With the help of the nine-tailed fox and Xiaoyue, Qin Feng carefully fed the medicinal liquid into their mouths.

    The medicinal liquid integrated into their bodies and the effects were immediate. The brows of Bai Wudi and Mo Sanyi slowly rxed.

    Soon after, Bai Wudi, who had been unconscious for more than ten days, slowly opened her eyes.

    ¡°You can alle at me. Today, Bai Wudi will twist your heads off!¡± Bai Wudi suddenly sat up, her voice deafening.

    The sudden roar startled everyone present.

    Qin Feng looked surprised. As a doctor, he naturally knew how serious the other party¡¯s injuries were.

    Even though she had been healed, Bai Wudi should be in a very weak state right now. How could she have the strength to shout like that?

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Bai Wudi looked confused, then looked around. The powerful ghost-faced people had disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°It turned out to be you, you fox demon. You seduced my husband and escaped. I didn¡¯t have the chance to kill you.¡±

    ¡°Now you dare to show up before me and seek death?¡± Bai Wudi roared and threw a punch that shook the room!

    ¡°Chief, be careful!¡± Su Xiaoyue hastily reminded her.

    The nine-tailed fox Su Tianyue sneered at the scene, and her nine tails instantly extended, forming a wall-like barrier in front of her.

    The punch came crashing down, but it couldn¡¯t advance a bit in front of the barrier formed by the nine tails.

    Bai Wudi¡¯s body swayed slightly before copsing.

    She has indeed reached the end of her strength. Qin Feng rushed forward to check, fearing that the other party¡¯s recent actions might aggravate her injuries.

    To his surprise, Bai Wudi just rubbed her stomach weakly and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    As her words fell, a thunderous voice rang out.

    Qin Feng covered his ears and felt his head buzzing. Like mother, like daughter indeed.

    ¡°Mother!¡± Xiao Bai saw Bai Wudi wake up and immediately rushed over, tears swirling in her eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re Xiao Bai?¡± Bai Wudi was incredulous.

    The two hadn¡¯t seen each other for more than ten years since Aunt Mo took her away from the Western Region.

    Moreover, Xiao Bai had not yet transformed when they parted ways, so Bai Wudi naturally had no idea what she looked like now.

    It was because of this that she had been deceived by those ghost-faced people earlier, and the disguised Xiao Bai had taken the opportunity to attack her, causing her serious injuries.

    The two gazed at each other and it seemed as if there was affection in their eyes.

    The scene of the mother and daughter reuniting was indeed deeply moving. Qin Feng showed a look of relief on his face.

    However, the next scene shocked him.

    After narrowing her eyes, Bai Wudi unexpectedly pped Xiao Bai directly!

    ¡°What the hell?¡± Qin Feng was stunned.

    ¡°Young master?¡± Bai Xiaomao eximed.

    Xiao Bai hit the ground, but she was not hurt at all. It was just the blow of reality that destroyed her young heart and made her cry loudly.

    Bai Wudi lifted Xiao Bai, who was still sobbing, and said with a smile, ¡°If you can take a p from me and nothing happens, then you really are my daughter. Unlike that impostor earlier, a casual p broke more than a dozen ribs.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression froze upon hearing this.

    Using such a method to determine whether a daughter was one¡¯s own, it was no wonder that it was recorded in the book that the White Tiger n was extremely rare.

    Most White Tiger cubs probably died at the hands of their own mother.

 Chapter 511: Above Grade A, Its a Natural Disaster

    Chapter 511: Above Grade A, It''s a Natural Disaster

    Afterforting Xiao Bai for a while, Bai Wudi looked up and down at Qin Feng before saying, ¡°When Sister Mo and I exchanged messages to ensure each other¡¯s safety, she often mentioned a human boy. That person must be you, right?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, as she said, you are a talented person. My daughter has been in your care.¡±

    ¡°Senior Bai is too kind. Sister Mo and Xiao Bai also helped me a lot in Jinyang City. These are things I should do,¡± Qin Feng replied respectfully.

    As the two of them talked, Bai Wudi¡¯s stomach growled loudly.

    She cleared her throat, ¡°Why are you calling me Senior? Since you call Mo Sanyi Sister Mo, just call me Sister Wudi.¡±

    ¡°By the way, I have heard that your cooking skills are extraordinary, that even ordinary monster meat can be turned into delicacies. Is that true?¡±

    Xiao Bai immediately interjected, ¡°Brother¡¯s cooking is much better than Aunt Mo¡¯s!¡±

    Bai Wudi waved her hand, ¡°Whatever Sister Mo can cook, at best she can only burn the surface with fire.¡±

    ¡°I happen to have some monster meat here, so I¡¯ll leave it to you. Otherwise, if I don¡¯t eat enough, I won¡¯t be able to deal with this tricky fox.¡±As a nine-tailed fox, Su Tianyue was the most powerful being in the Fox n.

    She couldmand the entire Tushan Fox n, and her own strength was naturally formidable.

    There were even rumours that Su Tianyue¡¯s realm wasparable to Bai Wudi¡¯s, except that one excelled in Dao illusions and the other in physical strength and martial arts.

    Although only a few people have witnessed Su Tianyue¡¯s strength, even Bai Wudi, such a proud individual, voluntarily admitted that she is no match for her, indicating that the rumours about Su Tianyue¡¯s strength are not unfounded.

    Su Xiaoyue frowned slightly and said, ¡°Show some respect for our patriarch. If it wasn¡¯t for the Chief¡¯s intervention back then, you would have died long ago at the hands of those ghost-faced people. How can you still be alive to say such things?¡±

    Bai Wudi showed a strange expression when she heard this. ¡°I was just curious. How did I wake up and find myself in a fox¡¯s den? I didn¡¯t expect you to save me. I don¡¯t like to owe people favours. Since you saved my life, I will surely repay you in the future.¡±

    ¡°Hey, boy, what are you standing there for? Hurry up and take care of the beast meat. After I eat, I have to get even with those ghost-faced people. They probably ambushed me for the Dragon Vein territory in the Western Region. I must reim my territory.¡±

    Qin Feng furrowed his brow and said, ¡°Even though I have treated your damaged meridians and soul injuries, it will take some time for you to fully recover to your peak state. Here, I have a lotus seed from Tianhu Lake that can help nourish your soul and speed up your recovery. Go ahead and eat it.¡±

    Seeing this, Cang Fen nced at Qin Feng meaningfully.

    When she gave her husband three lotus seeds, he only ate one. Now he wanted to give the lotus seeds to another woman.

    Naturally, she felt a little ufortable.

    After Bai Wudi ate the lotus seed, Qin Feng began to prepare the beast meat and also inquired about everything that had happened before.

    Tushan remained peaceful, but the entire Western Region was in chaos.

    The Demon ying Department and the governments of various major cities have issued orders forbidding people to leave the city and urging them to stay inside.

    After all, demons roamed freely outside the city, and ghosts walked the streets at night.

    Demons and ghosts from the western region were all vying for unupied Dragon Vein territory!

    Under Lie Ying¡¯s leadership, the Duke¡¯s Army shed with the demons and ghosts outside Qiongyu City.

    Fortunately, there were no Demon Kings or Ghost Kings among the enemies they encountered, resulting in minimal casualties within the army.

    Looking at the countless corpses of demons and ghosts covering the mountains, the blood has turned the earth a dark red, and the thick smell of blood was nauseating.

    Lie Ying looked at the horizon and saw the sun setting over the western mountains.

    ¡°Damn, how did things get so chaotic as soon as Military Advisor Qin left? I wonder how things are going on his side.¡±

    Under the mobilisation of themander of the Western Region, aside from the Wood Order¡¯s demon yers guarding the human cities.

    The demon yers above the wood were all out to fight against demons and ghosts.

    The prince in charge of the Western Region ordered his officers and soldiers to lead the army to the expedition.

    This time, demons and ghost disasters in the Western Region broke out in many ces at the same time, with a staggering number exceeding the first-ss level and resembling natural disasters!

    Naturally, it was urgent to seek help from Fengtian City.

    Therefore, two of the Thirty-Six Stars and a group of soldiers were headed towards Imperial City.

    Bang!

    A huge golden cudgel shadow fell with a thunderous roar, shaking the earth for a moment. Long trenches stretched for almost a mile before finallying to a halt.

    Soldiers and generals looked towards the man holding the golden cudgel with expressions of admiration and longing.

    One of the Thirty-Six Stars of the Western Regions, Lu Rong, the Saint of Cudgels, a peak Divine Martial Warrior of the fourth ss, disyed an extraordinary mastery of cudgel techniques.

    Just now, with a single earth-shattering blow, he had destroyed countless demons and ghosts in the blink of an eye, demonstrating unfathomable strength.

    Another yellow-robed old man approached Lu Rong, his eyebrows furrowing as he looked at the corpses of demons and ghosts littering the ground.

    He was also one of the Thirty-Six Stars, heir to the lineage of the Hundred Ghosts Dao, known to the people of the western regions as the Elder Ghost, Gu Feng!

    This group of people were on a mission to seek reinforcements from the Imperial City in the face of imminent danger.

    Along the way, they encountered countless groups of demons and ghosts blocking their path.

    ¡°Elder Ghost, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Rong asked, turning his head.

    ¡°This natural disaster in the Western Region happened suddenly. Some of these demons and ghosts are not weak in strength, and they clearly possess intelligence.¡±

    ¡°Normally, when they see us, they would have scattered and fled, but they seem to be rushing forward one by one, as if they were determined to die, which is truly strange.¡±

    ¡°Besides¡­¡±

    With a Yin Qi gathering in his eyes, Gu Feng swept his eyes around and spoke again, ¡°The Hundred Ghosts Dao is quite sensitive to souls. With so many demons and ghosts dead, it will only be a matter of moments.¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t even feel a trace of residual soul, as if something was there sucking it away.¡±

    ¡°Such a thing exists?¡± Lu Rong¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°We can send someone to inform the Commander about this matter, but the urgent matter at hand is to reach the Imperial City quickly.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I understand.¡± Gu Feng nodded.

    The two of them returned to the front of the team and prepared to continue their journey.

    But they suddenly felt something. They all widened their eyes and shouted loudly, ¡°Get back!¡±

    As they spoke, Lu Rong¡¯s staff struck the ground and a huge rock wall instantly rose up.

    Gu Feng also used his Puppet Shadow Technique, and the shadows rolled like waves, pushing the soldiers back.

    Just as the soldiers were stunned, there was a loud explosion.

    When they looked in the direction of the sound, they saw that the huge rock wall erected by Lord Thirty-Six Stars had been shattered into a huge hole in an instant.

    Moreover, the shape of the hole was quite bizarre. If one were to describe it, it would be as if it had been bitten by some being!

    However, there was clearly no other being on the cliff, and who else could have such a big mouth?

    Lu Rong and Gu Feng tensed up, their expressions wary as they looked around.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there? Come out!¡±

    A muffled voice answered them: ¡°Hungry, so hungry.¡±

 Chapter 512: The Longbow Saint

    Chapter 512: The Longbow Saint

    The two of them looked in the direction of the sound, and a dark figure, bathed in the mottled night light, appeared in front of everyone.

    The neer was tall and round, dressed in a ck and red robe and wearing a ghost mask. On his chest was a pattern of the number five.

    One of the members of the Heavenly Burial Organisation ¨C Jinyun E!

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Gu Feng asked with a deep voice.

    Both he and Lu Rong could feel a strong aura emanating from the other party, and the other party¡¯s strength was probably far superior to theirs!

    Jinyun E rubbed his stomach and didn¡¯t answer, just mumbled again, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry.

    Then a snapping sound was heard.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in horror.

    This was because they saw that the belly of the mysterious ghost-faced man had a huge mouth that was constantly drooling.The saliva fell to the ground, and the earth was instantly corroded, making a hissing sound.

    ¡°Ghost Buddha told me that someone would pass through this road to the Imperial City, so he told me to guard it.¡±

    ¡°If I meet them, I can have a full meal in one go,¡± Jinyun E muttered.

    As he spoke, therge mouth on his abdomen suddenly closed, and the strange fluctuation made the space tremble.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Gu Feng was horrified. He pped his palms and threeyers of shadow walls were instantly formed.

    However, as the most powerful defensive move of the Hundred Ghost Dao, it was once again shattered by an invisible force, leaving a gaping hole.

    At the same time, a terrifying chewing sound came from the abdomen of the ghost-faced figure!

    Lu Rong and Gu Feng immediately understood what had happened. The gaping maw in the opponent¡¯s abdomen could disregard space and swallow everything into its depths. What a terrifying ability!

    The two were surprised for only a moment before springing into action.

    As members of the Thirty-Six Stars, they were seasoned warriors who had faced countless demons and ghosts with their mysterious innate divine abilities.

    Facing another was nothing new to them.

    Since the opponent could ignore space andunch attacks as long as they got close enough to destroy its core, they could ignore the attacks from the Void Maw!

    In a sh, Lu Rong leapt high into the air and appeared above Jinyun¡¯s head. The long staff in his hand, imbued with Vigor Qi, emitted a burst of golden light, revealing a powerful move.

    With a loud roar, the energy of the staff descended like a copsing sky.

    On the other side, Gu Feng was also preparing his deadly move. The shadows of the earth seemed toe to life, rising in an instant and transforming into spikes that fiercely attacked Jinyun.

    This was the incredibly powerful technique of Hundred Ghost Dao, the Shadow Prison Kill!

    The two Thirty-Six Stars joined forces and unleashed such terrifying moves at the same time. No matter how strong the enemy was, they would never be their match.

    At least, that¡¯s what every soldier watching the battle believed.

    Their powerful techniques arrived and swallowed the mysterious ghost-faced man.

    However, Lu Rong and Gu Feng did not rx their vignce. Their expressions became more solemn as they could sense that the opponent¡¯s aura had not dissipated and showed no signs of weakening!

    But how was that possible?

    Even the Twelve Divine Generals might not be able to withstand thebined attack!

    Then, a scene that no one had expected happened. The right half of Gu Feng¡¯s body vanished in an instant.

    Blood sshed out, staining the night red.

    ¡°Old ghost!¡± Lu Rong shouted anxiously.

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Gu Feng shouted loudly. Even though he was badly injured, he still used the shadow maniption technique to push Lu Rong away with his shadowy ck hand.

    It was this moment that allowed Lu Rong to avoid the fatal blow.

    Gu Feng sealed the wound with Yin Qi to prevent further blood loss and loss of mobility.

    The creaking sound resounded again, making the people¡¯s scalps tingle.

    Even the mighty Thirty-Six Star was almost killed at a nce?

    How strong is the enemy?

    ¡°Lu Rong! Quickly take the others and escape! Leave this person to me to dy!¡± After a moment of thought, Gu Feng made up his mind.

    This enemy¡¯s strength was definitely on par with the Twelve Divine Generals, or even more terrifying!

    Fighting head-on is nothing more than throwing an egg against a rock and losing your life in vain. Someone must sacrifice now to buy time for others to escape!

    Lu Rong hesitated to speak, then looked back at the soldiers, who had turned pale with fear. Faced with an absolute disparity in strength, they had already given up resistance.

    Gritting his teeth, Lu Rong shouted loudly, ¡°Follow me!¡±

    Without hesitation, the others snapped out of their stupor and followed Lu Rong as they evaded Jinyun¡¯s pursuit and ventured deep into the mountains.

    The earth trembled and the sound of explosions was incessant.

    As Lu Rong fled, he nced to the side and saw that the Old Ghost had already summoned his Yin Spirit, a powerful ghost king in his former life, as tall as a mountain.

    Crack!

    In an instant, the upper half of the Yin Spirit Ghost King disappeared.

    Lu Rong clenched his fists, knowing that the Old Ghost was doomed.

    Without pausing, he instead quickened his pace.

    There must be powerful forces behind the disasters in the western regions, and that ghost-faced man is one of them.

    He must go to Imperial City alive and bring in reinforcements, or at least find more powerful warriors.

    The fleeing soldiers moved at varying speeds, the void close behind them like a curse of death, ruthlessly iming their lives.

    Despite the constant and heart-wrenching cries, Lu Rong, though reluctant, steeled himself and did not turn back to save the soldiers.

    Suddenly, at the end of the mountain forest ahead, a familiar figure appeared.

    Lu Rong¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. The person who had arrived was actually one of the Divine Generals from the Western Regions!

    Perhaps there was hope for them!

    ¡°Sister Wudi, are you sure that among the guys who besieged you, there were people from the Demon yer Department?¡± Qin Feng looked in disbelief.

    The others frowned and wore solemn expressions.

    To the world, the Demon ying Department was responsible for fighting demons and ghosts to ensure the existence of mankind. How could they ally themselves with demons and ghosts?

    Bai Wudi, gnawing on the fried monster meat in her hand, nodded and said, ¡°I have dealt with many people from the Demon ying Department before. I¡¯ve remembered the aura of some of them for a long time.¡°

    ¡°Among those masked individuals, there were definitely people from the Demon ying Department, and their strength was not low. They should have reached the realm of the Thirty-Six Stars! ¡°

    ¡°However, except for the Western Region¡¯s Commander, I didn¡¯t pay much attention to the others, so I can¡¯t remember their names.¡±

    ¡°If Fake Xiao Bai hadn¡¯t ambushed me and seriously injured me, I might not have lost even if they had me surrounded.¡±

    Qin Feng frowned. The situation had already gone beyond his expectations.

    Su Tianyue raised her eyebrows slightly, lost in thought.

    Just then, a whimper came from the white jade bed. Everyone looked over to see Mo Sanyi, who had been unconscious for a long time, waking up.

    ¡°Sister, Young Master!¡± As if she remembered something, she suddenly sat up.

    ¡°Aunt Mo!¡± Xiao Bai rushed into her arms when she saw her awake.

    ¡°Young Master?¡± Mo Sanyi was stunned. Looking around, she not only saw her sister awake, but also saw her sister¡¯s nemesis, the Cunning Fox, along with Qin Feng and his wife.

    Although she didn¡¯t know what had happened during thea, she breathed a sigh of relief and hugged Xiao Bai tightly, ¡°I¡¯m just d you¡¯re ok.¡±

    Xiao Bai rubbed against her heavy chest, feeling a little hurt, ¡°Aunt Mo, why did you leave me alone in the forest back then?¡±

    This question was also what Qin Feng wanted to know.

    Mo Sanyi sighed, ¡°I had no choice at that time, because someone was chasing me, and I was afraid that he would harm the young master.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Bai Wudi chewed the food on her mouth and said in anger. ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know that you are under my protection?¡±

    ¡°That person was dressed like those ghost-faced people, but with a pattern of the number four on his chest. Although I didn¡¯t see his true face, I roughly guessed his identity.¡±

    Mo Sanyi paused and said in a deep voice, ¡°He is one of the Twelve Divine Generals of the Western Regions, the Longbow Saint ¨C Gong Du.¡±

 Chapter 513: Chaotic Primordial Treasure - Heaven Reflecting Stone

    Chapter 513: Chaotic Primordial Treasure - Heaven Reflecting Stone

    Upon hearing this name, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply.

    A man¡¯s name, a tree¡¯s shadow, the twelve divine generals of the Great Qian Dynasty every one of them is famous.

    Among the Twelve Divine Generals of the Western Regions, Gong Du is known to the world as the Longbow Saint.

    As a divine martial artist, his strength has reached the third rank, and the martial art he studies is archery. He even understands the five realms of Divine Bowmanship.

    His most talked about battle was when he shot down a Seven Cmity Cycle Ghost King from ten miles away using a hurricane as his bow and mountains as his arrows, shocking the world.

    Although the Twelve Divine Generals have never been ranked, most people in the western regions know that Gong Du is the strongest of the three divine generals in the western regions.

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°Sister Mo, since you haven¡¯t seen the opponent¡¯s true appearance, how can you be sure that he is the Longbow Saint?¡±

    If even the Twelve Divine Generals are behind the scenes of this disaster in the western regions, it is definitely not good news for them.

    Mo Sanyi replied, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m also curious as to why I met him in the Southern Regions. But I¡¯ve fought this guy before and I¡¯m familiar with his aura, so there¡¯s no mistaking him. I left a token for the young master and set up a domain, just in case.¡±¡°If it weren¡¯t for my innate divine ability, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to dodge his arrows, and it would have been impossible for me to survive and see Big Sister.¡±

    ¡®Even Divine Generals have turned against us, and the enemy¡¯s infiltration of the Western Demon ying Department may be far beyond imagination. We must find a way to inform the Western Commander about this.¡¯ Qin Feng thought.

    Seeing Sister Mo¡¯s still somewhat paleplexion, Qin Feng immediately took out thest lotus seed from the Spatial Ring and said, ¡°This is a Sky Lake Green Lotus lotus seed that has miraculous effects on soul restoration. If you eat it, you should be able to recover soon.¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite.¡± Mo Sanyi took the lotus seed and swallowed it, herplexion noticeably improving.

    Seeing this, Cang Fen looked at Qin Feng once again.

    Feeling a chill run down his spine, Qin Feng turned to look sideways, only to see that Cang Fen had already averted her gaze as if nothing had happened.

    ¡®Was it just my imagination?¡¯ Qin Feng wondered.

    ¡°Now that their injuries have healed, it¡¯s time to discuss the matter at hand with you. I¡¯ll take you to a ce,¡± Su Tianyue said as she waved her sleeves and the surroundings began to change like a dream.

    Bai Wudi was about to grab the roasted meat, but in the blink of an eye, the meat disappeared. She shouted angrily, ¡°You sneaky fox, bring back my meat!¡±

    Su Tianyue ignored her.

    ¡®I¡¯ve always found this technique amazing. It can actually transport people through space. Is it some kind of shrinking spell?¡¯ Qin Feng wondered as he looked around at the shining crystals and the intoxicating scent of women.

    Looking ahead, there was arge bed within a curtain of light.

    If Qin Feng¡¯s spection was correct, this should be a woman¡¯s boudoir, and most likely the boudoir of the Nine-tailed Fox Woman!

    Suddenly, Qin Feng felt something and looked at the mirror on the bed.

    The mirror was as tall as a person, half as wide, crystal clear, with strange patterns carved on the sides, emitting a flowing light, clearly not an ordinary item.

    However, the only w was that one corner of the mirror was missing.

    Qin Feng remembered what Su Xiaoyue had said in Qiongyu City. The reason they were waiting for him in the brothel was because their n leader possessed a broken Chaotic Primordial Treasure that could predict the future in dreams.

    If his spection was correct, then the mirror in front of him was most likely the Chaotic Primordial Treasure they were talking about.

    Qin Feng wanted to approach it and examine it carefully. Senior Xuan Yi appeared in the divine sea. He looked at the mirror and said in surprise: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see this thing here.¡±

    ¡°Do you recognise this mirror, Senior Xuan?¡±

    ¡°Strictly speaking, this is not a mirror, but a stone. It is an ancient Chaotic Primordial Treasure called the Heaven Reflecting Stone. It can reflect Heavenly Mechanism into dreams, see into the future, and nourish the soul.¡±

    ¡°If you can borrow this item, you can not only improve your divination skills and attract the Destiny Stars to search for the Primordial Immortal Qi, but you can also double your efforts and greatly increase your chances of sess,¡± Xuan Yi said confidently.

    So lucky?

    Qin Feng felt a moment of joy, but shortly after, he showed a worried expression.

    There are differences in the strength of treasures, and the Chaotic Primordial Treasure is born with the Heaven and Earth, an ancient relic left by the ancients, it can be said to be the Treasure of Heaven and Earth.

    Each Chaotic Primal Treasure is enough to attract countless powerful individuals.

    The Nine-Tailed Fox had ced this treasure by her bedside, indicating the importance she attached to the Heaven Reflecting Stone. How could she casually lend it to others?

    As Qin Feng was thinking, Su Tianyue spoke up: ¡°The disaster in the western regions this time is far from simple, as we have seen. Those masked figures want to kill Bai Wudi not only because they want those Dragon Vein territories.¡±

    ¡°Seeing is believing. I brought you here to reflect on the scenes I saw in my dreams with this object.¡±

    As her words fell, Su Tianyue reached out and touched the Heaven Reflecting Stone.

    A burst of white light shed on the surface of the mirror, and a vague image appeared before everyone.

    Demons and ghosts were rampant, corpses strewn across the fields.

    ck Qi poured into the earth, and a huge ck shadow overlooked the Western Region.

    Its green pupils swept across, and all living things lost their vitality in an instant.

    The spirit of the Dragon Vein manifested, roaring reluctantly, the earth cracked, and green ghostly fires burned for miles.

    In the endless ghostly fires, it seemed like a door was slowly opening.

    While Qin Feng was shocked, he felt that the giant ck shadow was familiar, as if he had seen it in a book.

    Senior Xuan Yi looked at the spirit fire in the picture and the faintly opening door and said in a deep voice, ¡°Netherworld?¡±

    At the end of the mountain forest, the leaves rustled as the night wind blew, and the sound of dripping could still be heard.

    Those were drops of water hitting the ground.

    In the dim starlight, one could just see that the drops reflected an eerie dark red colour.

    Lu Rong looked down in shock, only to find that a hand had pierced his chest.

    And the one making the move was his supposed saviour, the most respected of the three divine generals of the Western Regions, Longbow Saint ¨C Gong Du!

    The screams of the soldiers behind him had already ceased, presumably they had long since fallen into the gaping maw of the ghost-faced man, their bones nowhere to be found.

    How could this happen?

    Lu Rong couldn¡¯t understand as he looked up at the other person. The familiar face in the past seemed strangely unfamiliar at this moment.

    Swoosh!

    Gong Du drew out his right hand and flicked it nonchntly, and blood spurted out.

    A gaping maw appeared beside him, and in an instant, it ¡®spat out¡¯ a round body, it was Jinyun E.

    ¡°Are the others taken care of?¡± Gong Du asked lightly.

    Jinyun E didn¡¯t answer, but rubbed his stomach. The abdominal cavity kept squirming and the crunching sounds were endless.

    Who would have thought that the strongest Divine Generals in the western regions would actually be in league with the ghost-faced man?

    ¡°Why?¡± Lu Rong staggered back, with a look of disbelief on his face.

    Gong Du looked at him with a nk expression.

    ¡°Why!¡± Lu Rong blocked the wound with Vigor Qi, roared hysterically, and asked again.

    After a moment, Gong Du finally spoke, ¡°Have you ever experienced the despair of facing death?¡±

 Chapter 514: Netherworld Realm

    Chapter 514: Netherworld Realm

    Lu Rong originally thought that the other party was mocking him, but then Gong Du went on to talk about his past experiences.

    Just passing the gate of hell is only one step away from death.

    Countless crises deepened his understanding of archery and strengthened his skills.

    But how many people really knew the dangers behind it?

    Humans only see the endless glory of the Twelve Divine Generals, but to possess such remarkable strength, one must endure trials of life and death far beyond imagination.

    You see, to break through the limitations of cultivation and one¡¯s own limitations, one must undergo a transformation through countless life-and-death struggles.

    And how many can truly live to be legends?

    Gong Du is one of the lucky ones.

    Lu Rong didn¡¯t understand the relevance of Gong Du¡¯s words to his betrayal of the Demon ying Department, and shouted, ¡°Do you know how many people in the Western Regions consider you their pride, and how many colleagues in the Demon ying Department consider you their goal? Can you justify your actions to them?¡±Gong Du coldly replied, ¡°Why should I justify myself to them?¡±

    ¡°The Long River, where the water dragon wreaked havoc, was subdued by my arrow.¡°

    ¡°The ck Wind Cave, where the Ghost King was hunting woodcutters, was dissolved by my intervention.¡±

    ¡°The Hundred Ghosts Night Walk in Fuyuan Mountain, the Grade A Ghost Disaster in Fengxuan City.¡±

    ¡°Each time, wasn¡¯t it me who calmed the storm?¡±

    Lu Rong held his wound and hesitated to speak. Being a Divine General naturally came with lots of responsibilities.

    Everything the other party said was a past achievement and the source of Gong Du¡¯s admiration.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did you end up like this today?¡± Lu Rong asked with aplex and puzzled expression.

    ¡°The despair of imminent death can unleash one¡¯s potential, but it can also help one see many things clearly.¡±

    ¡°I have pursued strength bitterly, but what is it for in the end? Is it to defeat demons and ghosts for the people of the human race, to bring peace and prosperity to the Great Qian?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°People respect the Thirty-Six Stars and the Twelve Divine Generals, but they also feel that it¡¯s only natural for us to guard them.¡±

    ¡°I once represented the Western Regions to attend the new year celebration in the Imperial City. The officials and nobles there were living carefree lives, indulging in luxury, while we were constantly fighting demons and ghosts, dancing with death, all to keep them safe.¡±

    ¡°At that time, I began to doubt myself, wondering if my original choice was right, until someone gave me an answer.¡±

    Gong Du paused for a moment, then spoke again, ¡°The world is in a terrible state. The corruption in the Imperial City has prated to the very core. I no longer want to risk my life for these people.¡±

    ¡°Only by restoring rity to Heaven and Earth can we find the right path.¡±

    ¡°Lu Rong, at this moment, you should also feel the despair of imminent death. I can give you a chance to join us and defect from the Demon ying Department.¡±

    This was also the reason why Gong Du would say so much to the other party!

    ¡°Absurd!¡± Lu Rong spat blood at Gong Du¡¯s face, filled with righteous indignation. ¡°How is it that someone like you can be one of the Twelve Divine Generals?¡±

    Gong Du wiped the blood from his face and did not get angry, but calmly said, ¡°A wrong choice, too bad.¡±

    As his words fell, a streak of arrow light passed through and pierced Lu Rong¡¯s skull. His eyes slowly lost focus in anger.

    Jinyun looked at the fallen body and asked, ¡°Can I eat him?¡±

    ¡°Eat him clean.¡±

    The void opened its mouth again, and in the blink of an eye, Lu Rong¡¯s body and the earth beneath it were swallowed whole.

    Gong Du lowered his head and cautiously sensed, ¡°It seems that the Soul Attracting Formation has indeed been fully deployed and can even work here. Its awakening is inevitable.¡±

    ¡°ording to the Master¡¯s instructions, the next thing to do is to refine the Dragon Spirit of the Dragon Vein.¡±

    ¡°Jinyun, as the Ghost Buddha said, you will continue to guard here. If anyone wants to go to the Imperial City for help, you know what to do.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so hungry. I can¡¯t get enough from these.¡±

    ¡°Under the influence of the Netherworld¡¯s aura, the low-level demons and ghosts in the western regions have already lost control. You can eat as much as you like. But remember, do not devour their souls.¡±

    After saying these words, Gong Du¡¯s figure disappeared into the night.

    ¡°Netherworld?¡± Qin Feng blurted out because he was too surprised, attracting the puzzled looks of the others.

    ording to Senior Xuan¡¯s previous exnation, there were two other realms besides the human realm, and the Netherworld was one of them.

    Under the eerie green spirit fire, the revealed door, if it is the Netherworld, it would be too terrifying.

    Could it be that everything those people in the western regions did was to open the legendary Netherworld?

    Su Tianyue looked over in surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know about the Netherworld.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded. Of course, he didn¡¯t want to reveal the existence of Senior Xuan, but he said, ¡°I¡¯ve read about it in books. ording to legend, there are three realms in the world. The ancient gods and demonse from the Immortal Realm, the wandering spirits fall into the Netherworld, and the Heaven and Earth we inhabit is the Human Realm.¡±

    ¡°You said it well. The Tushan Fox n has existed since the beginning of the Chaos, and there are mentions of the Immortal Realm and the Netherworld in the n¡¯s history.¡±

    ¡°But one thing is certain: the Netherworld and the Immortal Realm are real, and not just legends.¡±

    ¡°In ancient times, gods and demons descended and wreaked havoc on the mortal realm. They came from the Immortal Realm. If it weren¡¯t for the saints who practised the immortal way, who turned the tide and defeated the gods and demons.¡±

    ¡°Then, at the cost of their own flesh and soul, they strengthened the seal of Heaven and Earth. Otherwise, this world would have be a purgatory long ago.¡±

    ¡®Hmm. Isn¡¯t this saint referring to Senior Xuan Yi?¡¯

    Qin Feng nced at the white phantom without showing too much expression. ¡°It is mentioned in the books that there is a seal between Heaven and Earth and the Immortal Realm, isting it from the underworld. Logically, this seal shouldn¡¯t be so easy to break, otherwise the ancient gods and demons would have returned long ago.¡±

    ¡°But the image shown in the mirror just now, the door opening in the crack of the ghostly fire, is simr to the Netherworld recorded in the books.¡±

    Su Tianyue said solemnly, ¡°The saint sacrificed himself to strengthen the seal of Heaven and Earth to prevent the gods and demons from invading the mortal realm again.¡±

    ¡°However, no matter how strong the seal is, it cannot withstand internal corruption.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, although the Netherworld is a realm outside the mortal realm, it is inseparable from it. Therefore, the seal between the two worlds is not as strong as that between the mortal and immortal realms.¡±

    ¡°Wait, what do you mean?¡± Qin Feng eximed in surprise.

    ¡°The Fox n History records such a description of the Netherworld. All things in the world undergo reincarnation. After death, the souls cannot stay in the mortal realm for long and are pulled into the Netherworld.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s face showed a look of shock. This description seems to be very simr to the ancient legends of the underworld mentioned in the previous life.

    Could it be that the belief in reincarnation still exists in this world?

    ¡°Hang on, that doesn¡¯t seem right. You mentioned that the remnants of the souls of all things are drawn to the spirit realm of the Netherworld.¡±

    ¡°What about the powerful demons and ghosts? After they die, how do they manifest their innate divine abilities through the remnants of their souls?¡±

    ¡°Besides, the yin qi required for the cultivation of the Hundred Ghost Paths was originally formed by the Death Qi that evolved from the remnants of all things¡¯ souls. Your family history seems to be contradictory.¡± Qin Feng spoke up.

    Su Tianyue remained silent for a moment, then spoke astonishingly: ¡°On this point, there are only fragments of records in the family history ¨C perhaps the Netherworld Realm no longer exists.¡±

 Chapter 515: The Night of the Divine Feast

    Chapter 515: The Night of the Divine Feast

    ¡°No longer exists?¡± Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened as he found this news too horrifying to digest all at once.

    On the other hand, Senior Xuan Yi¡¯s shadow began to shake upon hearing these words.

    He seemed to remember something, but whenever he tried to recall it, a mysterious force interrupted his thoughts.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Cang Fen, who had been silent all along, suddenly spoke up, ¡°In the history of the Dragon n, there are also records of the Immortal Realm and the Netherworld.¡±

    ¡°Thews of Heaven and Earth in those two ces are far more powerful than those in our mortal realm. Even in ancient times, when gods and demons descended, they could not wipe out humanity. What kind of existence could wipe out the Netherworld realm?¡±

    Su Tianyue didn¡¯t argue, but asked, ¡°In your Dragon n¡¯s history, there should also be descriptions of the Netherworld Realm. After all the living beings in the mortal realm disappear, their souls are drawn to the Netherworld. Is there a problem with that?¡±

    Cang Fen thought for a moment and replied weakly, ¡°There is indeed such a thing.¡±

    ¡°Do you know when the Netherworld realm stopped pulling the souls of the world?¡± Su Tianyue asked.Cang Fen thought for a moment before shaking her head. There were no relevant records in the history of the Dragon n.

    ¡°It was before the ancient gods and demons descended upon this heaven and earth, or to be more precise, about five thousand years ago.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng fell into a state of contemtion.

    When he first entered the National Academy, he had once seen the scene of the Descent of Gods and Demons from Senior Xuan¡¯s perspective.

    ording to the records in the Academy¡¯s books, one could vaguely deduce that the time of the Descent of the Gods and Demons was three thousand years ago.

    First, there was a disturbance in the underworld, followed by the invasion of gods and demons into the human world. Could it be that there was an inevitable connection between the two?

    Su Tianyue paused for a moment before speaking again, ¡°It may be biased to say that the Netherworld no longer exists, but one thing is certain.¡±

    ¡°It seems that there is something powerful that has changed thews of the Netherworld so that it no longer attracts the souls of the human world.¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone showed astonished expressions.

    At that moment, Xuan Yi¡¯s body swayed even more noticeably.

    Qin Feng was greatly rmed and asked hastily in his mind, ¡°Senior Xuan, are you alright?¡±

    Xuan Yi waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Hearing your words seems to have restored some of my lost memories.¡±

    ¡°But every time at a critical moment, I am interrupted by an inexplicable force. It seems that there is something that does not want me to remember.¡±

    Cang Fen frowned slightly, ¡°Do you know that changing thews of heaven and earth in one realm is as difficult as erasing a realm?¡±

    ¡°I am aware of that, but the fact remains.¡±

    ¡°In fact, I have always had a doubt in my heart. In the Immortal Realm, thews of heaven and earth should be the most powerful among the three realms.¡±

    ¡°After all, for most of the powerful ancient beings that exist in the human world the only way to improve one¡¯s cultivation and break the shackles of Heaven and Earth is to attract and absorb the aura of the Immortal Realm.¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why would those gods and demons settle for second best and invade the human realm?¡±

    ¡°They should be looking down on our Heaven and Earth.¡±

    A single statement awakened the dreamer, and Qin Feng was suddenly enlightened.

    The Long River of Ten Thousand Years has long turned the past invasion of gods and demons into a legendary existence.

    For a few knowledgeable people, their impression of it might only remain at the level of fear.

    But it seems that no one has ever thought about why gods and demons covet this heaven and earth.

    ¡°Looking at history, in most cases of invasion, it is because of insufficient local resources or harsh living conditions, forcing them to open their fangs to other territories.¡±

    ¡°But this reason does not seem to apply to the invasion of gods and demons from the immortal realm into the human realm.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that just like in the Netherworld, something unusual has happened in thend of the Immortal Realm?¡± Qin Feng spected.

    He nced at Xuan Senior, who seemed to be remembering something, but showed no reaction.

    Su Tianyue nced at the crowd¡¯s expressions and slowly said, ¡°The Fox n ancestor recorded her spections in the n¡¯s history ¨C the root of all this seems to be the changes in the Netherworld.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps something terrible is happening between the Netherworld and the Immortal Realm, but we are unaware of it.¡±

    Bai Wudi shrugged her shoulders, ¡°Whatever the gods and demons or the Netherworld are, if they dare to appear before me, I¡¯ll just twist their heads off.¡±

    Um, Xiao Bai¡¯s mother is indeed quite fierce, daring to say such things as twisting off the heads of gods and demons. Qin Feng did not react, but said, ¡°No matter what happens in the Netherworld and the Immortal Realm, with our abilities, we cannot afford to think about it.¡±

    ¡°What we should be thinking about most is how to stop the Netherworld Gate from opening in the mortal realm.¡±

    ¡°After all, no matter what the current situation is in the Netherworld, its appearance is not good for us.¡±

    Actually, Qin Feng had another question in mind. ording to the Fox n Chief, the Netherworld was closely connected to the mortal realm, so the seal was not as strong as that of the Immortal Realm and could be opened from the inside.

    But after the Saint strengthened the Heaven and Earth Seal, it has been so long.

    Why haven¡¯t these mysterious ghost-faced people acted before, and why are they acting now?

    Could it be that they found the opportunity to open the Netherworld in the Western Region?

    Qin Feng¡¯s mind shed back to the scene in the Heavenly Reflecting Stone, the giant shadow that covered the sky, and suddenly he had a sh of insight: ¡°I remembered!¡±

    The sudden movement caught everyone¡¯s attention.

    Only Qin Feng¡¯s deep voice could be heard: ¡°Mao Yin, just now in the mirror image, that huge ck shadow was Mao Yin!¡±

    One of the many powerful demons on the Night of the Divine Feast.

    It fed on the remains of gods and demons, causing its own soul to change abnormally, and it gained terrifying abilities.

    Among the Demons and Ghosts of the Divine Feast, its strength was enough to rank among the top three.

    The sudden change in the Western Region, where there is no trace of the souls of the demons and ghosts who have died, has probably been absorbed by it.

    Su Tianyue¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. Back then, numerous saints ughtered countless gods and demons to prevent their innate divine abilities from wreaking havoc on the mortal realm.

    They used a powerful technique to dissolve their corpses and remnants.

    However, with the vast number of gods and demons, there were always beings that were overlooked by the saints. One such example was the gods and demons who were devoured by the multitude of demons and ghosts on the Night of the Divine Feast.

    ¡°Our Fox n ancestors also recorded information about the Demons and Ghosts of the Divine Feast. Those demons and ghosts who had acquired formidable abilities wanted to be new gods and demons by devouring the rest of existence.¡±

    ¡°A great war broke out among them ¨C some died, some were wounded, and some escaped.¡±

    ¡°After this battle, Mao Yin disappeared without a trace, rumoured to have been badly injured and fallen into a deep slumber.¡±

    But unexpectedly, Mao Yin reappeared here in the Western Regions,¡± Su Tianyue recalled.

    Qin Feng added, ¡°ording to the books I¡¯ve read, Mao Yin acquired the innate divine ability to summon Netherworld Ghost Fires by consuming the remains of gods and demons.¡±

    ¡°This ability resembles the eerie green mes in the illustration. Perhaps these mysterious masked figures discovered Mao Yin and obtained the means to open the passage to the Netherworld.¡±

    ¡°In other words, to prevent the Nethergate from opening on Earth, we must prevent Mao Yin from awakening.¡±

    With this in mind, Qin Feng continued to recount what they had encountered along the way, mentioning the dark miasma and saying, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, as long as we find the source where the miasma converges, we¡¯ll be able to locate Mao Yin.¡±

    ¡°However, Mao Yin¡¯s power is extremely formidable, and those high-ranking figures among the ghost faced men will surely be guarding it.¡±

    ¡°We must find the Western Region Commander and inform him of this matter.¡±

    ¡°If possible, it would be best to send someone to Imperial City to request assistance.¡±

 Chapter 516: Ive thought of another way to make money

    Chapter 516: I''ve thought of another way to make money

    ¡°Huh? The heavenly phenomena have changed.¡± Sitting cross-legged on the stone tform, dressed in grey robes with messy facial hair, Shen Li looked up at the sky and muttered.

    Through his eyes, the starry sky seemed to reveal a different scene.

    A bright star was steadily descending, marking a turning point in the disintegration of the Western Regions.

    But when he tried to find out who was behind the shining star, a powerful force obscured the heavenly secrets.

    Shen Li slowly stood up and turned towards the Imperial City and sighed, ¡°Master, is this another contingency n you¡¯ve left behind?¡±

    The emptiness shimmered and a ck shadow appeared out of nowhere and asked, ¡°Will there be any changes to the n in the western regions?¡±

    Shen Li shook his head, ¡°Only the oue in the Western Regions has changed, which doesn¡¯t concern us much. However, we may have to sacrifice some of our own.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Sacrifices are inevitable for the greater cause,¡± the ck shadow said coldly.

    ¡°Very well.¡± After a pause, Shen Li spoke again, curious: ¡°I have always been puzzled. Your divination skills are obviously superior to mine, so why did you specifically rescue me from the Ninefold Prison?¡±¡°When you first saw me in the Imperial City, you already had suspicions in your heart. Why ask if you already know?¡± the Shadow replied.

    ¡°Is that really the case? No wonder I sensed a familiar aura on you.¡±

    ¡°You and the Master fought from afar, blocking the heavenly secrets, and then you had me help you divine the whereabouts of the demons and spirits of the Night of the Divine Feast. Now, besides the remnant souls swallowed by Mao Yin, there should only be one thing left for you to find, right?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s the spine of the Demons and Gods. And I already know where it is, but it¡¯s not yet time to retrieve it,¡±

    Shen Li¡¯s eyes revealed a longing. ¡°I hope the day you sessfully awaken the gods and demons will show me a different oue.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I wanted to recruit you. How are the preparations for melting the Dragon Vein going?¡± the shadow continued.

    ¡°It will take some time, but one thing puzzles me: awakening Mao Yin, taking his soul, was our original goal. Why use the Dragon Vein and Mao Yin¡¯s Netherfire to open the Netherworld? This unnecessary step will only bring trouble.¡±

    ¡°Just a few things I wanted to confirm in advance,¡± the dark figure said coldly.

    ¡°And you¡¯ve asked a lot of questions today, don¡¯t forget our initial agreement,¡± the shadow continued.

    ¡°Within the organisation, just concentrate on doing your own part,¡± Shen Li murmured.

    ¡°As long as you understand,¡± the voice faded, and the shadow stepped into the void, then disappeared.

    Only Shen Li remained, staring nkly at the spot where the other had disappeared, lost in thought.

    He ran a hand through his dishevelled hair and muttered to himself, ¡°Ah, Teacher, what exactly are you nning?¡±

    In the main hall of Qin Mansion In Jinyang City, the Second Mother, who was eating, put down her utensils with a worried expression. ¡°It¡¯s fine for An¡¯er to go out to train with the Divine General, but why does Feng¡¯er have to go everywhere?¡±

    ¡°General Lie has gone to the western regions to fight demons and ghosts. Master, why would Feng¡¯er want to join in the battle?¡±

    ¡°A good man seeks his opportunities far and wide. Those two can¡¯t just stay at home all the time, can they? That wouldn¡¯t be much different from being youngdies,¡± Father Qin said with satisfaction.

    ¡°The Qin family has been in decline for so long, and I haven¡¯t seen Master make any effort to change that. Why should An¡¯er and Feng¡¯er take such a risk?¡± Second Mother replied tearfully.

    Father Qin¡¯s expression stiffened at her words, the chopsticks in his hand freezing in mid-air. After a moment, he coughed and said, ¡°Madam, why bring this up for no reason?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a woman of the house, and I¡¯ve never asked for much. Even during those difficult days in Jinyang City, as long as the family was together, it was enough for me.¡±

    ¡°Whether the Qin family will shine again is irrelevant to me. As long as I see An¡¯er and Feng¡¯er marry, have children, and live their lives in peace, I¡¯ll have no regrets even if I die.¡±

    ¡°But let me tell you, the Qin family just moved back to Imperial City with great difficulty. Why can¡¯t they settle down?¡±

    ¡°An¡¯er sent a letter the other day, and every word in it made me worry.¡±

    ¡°With the world outside in such chaos, who knows when I, with my white hair, will have to send off those with ck hair?¡±

    Seeing Madam shed tears, Qin Jian¡¯anforted her, ¡°An¡¯er is being guarded by Divine General, nothing will happen to him.¡±

    ¡°As for Feng¡¯er, with the Military War Duke Army and General Lie by his side, not to mention Jianli and Fen apanying him, there¡¯s no need to worry. You can rx.¡±

    Hearing this, Second Mother nodded, some of the worry fading from her brow, though her eyes remained red.

    Father Qin sighed at the sight.

    Suddenly, a few drops of tea sshed from the cup beside him, forming a row of small characters on the table.

    Father Qin frowned, but quicklyposed himself.

    With a sweep of his right hand, the water stains on the table disappeared.

    As dinner time approached, Father Qin said, ¡°By the way, Madam, I¡¯ve recently thought of a new way to make money. I may not be at the Qin residence for the next few days, so I wanted to inform you in advance.¡±

    Second Mother raised her eyebrows and said sharply, ¡°I think it¡¯s because An¡¯er and Feng¡¯er are following you, they¡¯re always restless, that¡¯s why they¡¯re wandering around.¡±

    ¡°Feng¡¯er¡¯s business is getting bigger and bigger. The money Manager Peng brings in from the Divine Workshop every month is enough for the Qin family to live in peace for many years. Why do you have to keep running around? Besides, after all these years, haven¡¯t you realised that you have no talent for business?¡±

    ¡°Madam, this time is different. This time I will definitely hold my head high!¡± Father Qin reached out to hold Second Mother¡¯s hand and say something nice, but she immediately pushed him away.

    With a tearful voice, the Second Mother said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. You will sleep in the guest room tonight.¡±

    Father Qin stopped dead in his tracks.

    The candles in the guest room of the Qin Mansion were extinguished, casting a dim light.

    However, no one knew that the guest room was already empty.

    At the top of the Heavenly Tower in the Grand Literature Academy, the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower, dressed in white with white hair, looked at a strand of ck hair in his hand, his eyes deep and profound.

    A gust of night wind blew, and Father Qin¡¯s figure appeared next to the Heavenly Tower National Teacher.

    ¡°Old man, before Feng¡¯er left the Imperial City, I came to ask you if this westward journey would be dangerous. How did you answer then?¡± His tone clearly indicated that he was asking with authority.

    ¡°This journey holds some surprises, but no danger, it¡¯s harmless,¡± the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower replied quietly.

    ¡°If there¡¯s no danger, why did you mention a threat to life?¡± Qin Jian¡¯an growled.

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher turned his head, looked faintly and said, ¡°This is exactly why I called you here.¡±

    Qin Jian¡¯an took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He understood that he had been calcted by this old man.

    ¡°Where is Feng¡¯er now?¡±

    ¡°In the western region, in Tushan.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Father Qin was about to leave directly, but then he heard the Heavenly Tower National Teacher speak again, ¡°He is not in danger now. If you want him to avoid danger, you can go and wait somewhere.¡±

 Chapter 517: Dont Let Desire Overcome Will

    Chapter 517: Don''t Let Desire Ovee Will

    In Tusan, Su Tianyue¡¯s boudoir, Qin Feng and others discussed for a long time and finally decided on the final n.

    They decided to divide their forces into three groups to deal with the crisis in the western regions.

    First, Qin Feng and his two wives would follow the direction of the ck Qi and also seek out the Western Region Commander and truthfully inform him of the truth of this natural disaster.

    Second, to prevent the demons and ghosts of the Western Region from continuing to fight over the unupied Dragon Vein territory and causing unnecessary killings, Bai Wudi had to go back and reassemble the former Demon King.

    Bai Wudi¡¯s appearance could also dispel the rumours of her previous death, making the powerful demons and ghosts who harboured evil intentions wary.

    Third, Su Tianyue would represent the Tushan Fox n in this battle, but she still needed to make some preparations.

    After all, if the nest copses, how can the eggs remain intact? If the Western Regions could not ovee this crisis, the Tushan Fox n would probably copse as well.

    Bai Wudi was eager to try and was ready to leave right away.

    But Qin Feng stopped her: ¡°Your and Sister Mo¡¯s injuries have just been healed. Even though the speed of your recovery is amazing, it¡¯s best to rest for one more night before you leave.¡±Mo Sanyi worriedly said, ¡°As you said, the disaster in the western regions has already begun. The longer we wait, the more dangerous it will be, won¡¯t it?¡±

    At this time, Su Tianyue said, ¡°Master Qin is right. Just in case, it¡¯s better for you to leave tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°As for your concerns, at least from what I glimpsed in my dream earlier, the western regions have not yet faced the greatest crisis.¡±

    ¡°It seems that the ns of those ghost-faced people still need some preparation.¡±

    Bai Wudi instinctively wanted to argue, but a small hand grabbed her arm and she looked down to see Xiao Bai looking at her pitifully.

    ¡°Mother, Aunt Mo, Brother said you need to rest. Can you leaveter?¡± Xiao Bai¡¯s big eyes were filled with a pleading look.

    Bai Wudi finally softened and agreed. She patted Xiao Bai¡¯s head and said, ¡°Okay, mother promises you.¡±

    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief at this sight.

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll escort you to the resting ce,¡± Su Tianyue waved her sleeve and everyone immediately disappeared.

    In the spacious chamber, only Qin Feng remained, looking utterly confused.

    He nced around, then pointed at himself and said, ¡°Chief Tianyue, it seems you forgot to send me away.¡±

    Su Tianyue turned slightly, her robe outlining her graceful figure and stirring the imagination.

    She approached step by step, with a foxy smile on her face, and her nine tails waving freely in the air.

    Until they were just a foot apart, she leaned close to Qin Feng¡¯s ear and breathed softly, ¡°I left you here on purpose.¡±

    Qin Feng swallowed nervously and unconsciously took a step back.

    Alone together in a room, and she had deliberately left him here. Could it be¡­

    Looking at her face, he stole a nce at her graceful figure and those furry nine tails.

    Most importantly, those ck stockings still adorning those long legs!

    Qin Feng thought of his two beautiful wives. How could he betray them?

    A voice echoed in his mind, ¡°Don¡¯t let desire crush your will!¡±

    The moment the idea came to his mind, Qin Feng entered the realm of the saint, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Chief Tianyue, I am a married man. Please respect yourself!¡±

    Pfft!

    Su Tianyue burst outughing at his words, herughter shaking like flower branches. She patted Qin Feng¡¯s shoulder and smiled, ¡°Little brother, you really don¡¯t know how to joke. But it has its own charm.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in you. I prefer Divine Martial Warriors of the human race who can keep me awake all night long~.¡±

    ¡°With your physique, you¡¯re far from what I¡¯m looking for.¡±

    This simple statement was like a devastating blow, causing immense pain with mere words.

    It¡¯s like someone mocking you right in front of your face ¨C can you take it, little dog?

    ¡®You¡¯re kidding, no matter what, I¡¯m still a man who canst for half an hour.¡¯ Qin Feng really wanted to shout this out, but in the end, he swallowed it back.

    If he could start over again, he would be a warrior.

    Not for anything else, just to fight for the dignity of the transmigrator!

    Qin Feng, in a ratherplicated mood, shook his head and asked seriously, ¡°So, Chief Su Tianyue, why exactly are you keeping me here?¡±

    Su Tianyue stifled a flirtatious smile, looked at the Heavenly Reflecting Stone beside her, and solemnly said, ¡°ording to the Fox n¡¯s ancestral records, this Chaotic Primordial Treasure is called the Heavenly Reflecting Stone.¡±

    ¡°In ancient times, the Human n had the tradition of the Immortal Dao, and with this stone, one could rapidly advance in cultivation.¡±

    ¡°However, with the passage of time, the legendary tradition of the Immortal Dao disappeared into the long river of history.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly as he knew that the tradition of the Immortal Dao hadn¡¯tpletely disappeared; it had just be the tradition of the Literature Saint due to the scarcity of Immortal Qi.

    Then he heard Su Tianyue continue, ¡°I once used the Heavenly Reflecting Stone to foresee a scene. Interestingly enough, in that scene, you sat next to the Heavenly Reflecting Stone and enlightened yourself.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, when you first arrived here, I seemed to notice that you were particrly interested in this Heavenly Reflecting Stone, so¡­¡±

    Before she finished speaking, Qin Feng was stunned before his face lit up with joy, ¡°Could it be that Chief Su Tianyue wants to give me the Heavenly Reflecting Stone? No, it¡¯s not possible. This item is a Chaotic Primordial Treasure, too valuable.¡±

    ¡°But if you insist on giving it to me, I can only ept it with gratitude.¡±

    Faced with such shameless remarks, Su Tianyue just looked at Qin Feng calmly and smiled ambiguously, ¡°The Heavenly Reflecting Stone is a secret treasure of the Tushan Fox n. As time goes by, things will change, but the Tushan Fox n can endure here because they use the Heavenly Reflecting Stone to seek fortune and avoid disaster.¡±

    ¡°Such a thing can only be possessed by the former n leaders, so how could it be given away?¡±

    ¡°I just said it casually,¡± Qin Feng looked away, trying to pass off his thoughts as a joke.

    ¡°But it¡¯s notpletely impossible,¡± Su Tianyue ced her right hand on her chin as if she had thought of something.

    Qin Feng¡¯s heart lifted as he looked at her again, waiting to see what she would say next.

    ¡°When someone marries the leader of the Fox n, this Heavenly Reflecting Stone must of course be given as part of the dowry. What do you think, Master Qin?¡± Su Tianyue¡¯s eyes flowed, seemingly capable of stealing one¡¯s soul.

    It¡¯s widely believed that Tushan Fox women are bewitching demons, and seeing one today, it seems that reputation is well deserved.

    Qin Feng hastily recalled the appearance of his two wives in his mind, his will became as firm as a rock!

    He took another step back, clenched his fists and bowed, ¡°Please, Chief Tianyue, don¡¯t tease me anymore.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I thought Master Qin was experienced in matters of love, but it seems he¡¯s not that knowledgeable after all. Oh well.¡±

    ¡°What I mean is, even though the Heavenly Scrying Stone cannot be given to Master Qin, if the Tushan Fox n can safely get through this crisis, Master Qin can alwayse here in the future and borrow the Heavenly Scrying Stone for enlightenment.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Chief Tianyue, rest assured, whether you lend me the Heavenly Reflecting Stone or not, I will do my best to contribute with my meager strengths.¡±

    ¡°This is not only for the Tushan Fox n, but also for the people of the western regions.¡±

 Chapter 518: Please teach me, Clan Chief Tianyue

    Chapter 518: Please teach me, n Chief Tianyue

    The Nine-Tailed Fox can transform its tails into nine bodies and travel through the human world to seek the truth and follow nature.

    When all nine bodies have been cultivated to perfection, they will merge back into one, further advancing their cultivation.

    Without exaggeration, Su Tianyue had seen countless men and heard countless vows and sweet words.

    As far as she was concerned, men were all the same, with varying degrees of virtue and deception.

    In this respect, her perception of Qin Feng was no different.

    However, his recent words made her see him in a different light.

    For she could tell that Qin Feng¡¯s words were heartfelt, without a hint of falsehood.

    Although he was a shameless boy with a lecherous nature, he seemed to be different from any man she had met before. Despite his lecherous tendencies, he disyed a sense of righteousness.

    Su Tianyue remembered a phrase she had heard from a poor schr during her travels: ¡°A gentleman appreciates beauty but knows when to stop.¡±This phrase found its true representation in Qin Feng.

    She smiled faintly, hiding her fox-like charm and refraining from using enchantments.

    She seemed to understand the reason why the famous Liu Jianli, and Cang Fen who was of the Azure Dragon lineage of the Dragon n, would fall in love with the boy in front of her.

    ¡°Tonight, you shall stay here,¡± Su Tianyue said quietly.

    Qin Feng was startled. ¡°n Chief Tianyue, please don¡¯t joke with me like this.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. I just want you to use the Heavenly Reflecting Stone here to enlighten yourself. I don¡¯t want Tushan to be turned upside down by your two wives. Besides, if I really had any intentions towards you, how could you resist?¡± Su Tianyue¡¯s tone was calm.

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression stiffened. He didn¡¯t like hearing that he couldn¡¯t resist. Even if you used force and got my body, you would never get my heart.

    ¡®So that¡¯s it,¡¯ Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief before suddenly thinking of something.

    ¡®Forget it, it¡¯s better not to. After all, this is the n Chief¡¯s boudoir. As a man, it is morally and ethically inappropriate to stay here overnight.¡¯

    Of course the main reason was that if he stayed out all night and his two wives found out, he¡¯d be in big trouble.

    ¡°You can rest assured. I won¡¯t stay here tonight.¡±

    ¡°As for your wives, I will exin everything to them by myself.¡±

    ¡°Of course, if you insist on leaving, I won¡¯t say much.¡± Su Tianyue relinquished the power of decision.

    ¡°That,¡± Qin Feng looked hesitant, then turned to Senior Xuan in the Divine Sea and asked, ¡°Senior, will the Heavenly Reflecting Stone really benefit my cultivation?¡±

    Xuan Yi replied in the affirmative: ¡°The Chaotic Primordial Treasure was created with heaven and earth and can even transcend the three realms.¡±

    ¡°If you can use the Heavenly Reflecting Stone to attract the Destiny Star, you might be able to absorb the Immortal Primordial Qi tonight. Most importantly, it can improve your divination techniques and help you progress further.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng no longer hesitated. ¡°Then I thank n Chief Tianyue for her kindness.¡±

    Su Tianyue nodded slightly, her nine tails swaying continuously as her body became ethereal.

    As the time to leave approached, she suddenly blinked and said, ¡°Actually, what I said earlier was all a lie.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? What exactly does n Chief Tianyue mean?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    ¡°I¡¯m not particrly interested in Divine Martial Warriors, I just like handsome young men, like young masters like Qin.¡± With those words, her figure disappeared.

    Only the refreshing scent remained in the air.

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression became strange. Of course, he didn¡¯t believe that this was true. At first, he was somewhat fascinated by the other party, but as time passed, he developed immunity.

    Moreover, he seemed to have seen through n Chief Tianyue¡¯s true nature. In the mortal world, she was undoubtedly the undisputed Sea King.

    She likes to tease the hearts of ignorant teenagers, and is good at cultivating spare tires andp dogs.

    But if you want to take it further with her, sorry, don¡¯t even think about it.

    ¡°She seems to be interested in you?¡± Senior Xuan Yi¡¯s phantom suddenly said.

    Qin Feng waved his hand: ¡°It¡¯s all just illusions created by her.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? I have studied all my life, delved into the secrets of the world, but I have always been unable to understand the hearts of women.¡±

    ¡°When I was young, there was a girl who liked to tease me while I was studying.¡±

    ¡°When I asked her why, she wouldn¡¯t say much.¡±

    ¡°Even now, I still don¡¯t understand when I offended her.¡± Xuan Yi shook his head helplessly.

    Huh?

    Qin Feng¡¯s gossiping heart was ignited. This was definitely because the girl had feelings for Senior Xuan!

    ¡°Senior, what happened to that girlter?¡±

    ¡°To avoid her, I changed my location, and we have had no contact since then.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression froze when he heard this.

    Tsundere will ruin your life, and Japanese anime will never deceive me.

    On the other side, Liu Jianli and Cang Fen, who had been sent out by Su Tianyue, looked around but couldn¡¯t find Qin Feng¡¯s figure, and their eyebrows furrowed in confusion.

    And that nine-tailed fox didn¡¯te out either!

    After a while, Su Xiaoyue said to them, ¡°It¡¯ste tonight, I¡¯ll take you to a ce to rest.¡±

    Cang Fen asked coldly, ¡°Where is my husband?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps the n leader has something to discuss with Lord Qin, so she must have kept him there temporarily,¡±

    ¡°What kind of business couldn¡¯t be discussed in front of us, but requires that my husband be left alone?¡± Cang Fen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Su Xiaoyue shook her head.

    Liu Jianli didn¡¯t waste words, she simply said, ¡°Take me to him.¡±

    Though her words were simple, they carried an undeniable power.

    An invisible pressure enveloped Su Xiaoyue, causing her to swallow her discontent.

    At that tense moment, a ripple appeared in the void and Su Tianyue¡¯s figure slowly stepped out.

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen looked around, but they still didn¡¯t see Qin Feng.

    ¡°Where is my husband?¡± Cang Fen¡¯s tone was unkind.

    Liu Jianli looked at her calmly, as if waiting for an answer.

    ¡°No need to be hostile towards me, both of you. Lord Qin is merely borrowing the Chaotic Primordial Treasure of the Fox n for enlightenment,¡± Su Tianyue said with a smile.

    Ever since the incident where a strand of her clone identally seduced Bai Wudi¡¯ man, that violent woman had harboured resentment and caused a lot of unnecessary trouble. She didn¡¯t want that to happen again.

    After all, the two before her were not easy to provoke.

    A young third-tier sword god and the azure dragon lineage with seven cmity cycles.

    No one can predict how far this will go in the future.

    What surprised Su Tianyue even more was that she seemed to feel a slight pressure from the woman in white.

    You should know that her strength is a whole realm higher than that of the other party!

    ¡®The Great Qian¡¯s genius Liu Jianli truly lives up to her reputation,¡¯ Su Tianyue sighed inwardly.

    Cang Fen was sceptical, and then her nose twitched slightly and she frowned and said, ¡°If my husband is only borrowing this mirror for enlightenment, why do you have his scent on you?¡±

    Su Tianyue was slightly taken aback, she lowered her head and sniffed lightly, muttering to herself, ¡°Oops.¡±

    Had she identally picked up some scent when she teased the boy earlier by getting too close?

    She started to exin, but before she could speak, a fierce aura, like a gust of wind, ruffled her hair.

    Looking up, Liu Jianli¡¯s lips parted slightly: ¡°Master once told me that cultivation is like rowing against the current; if you do not go forward, you will go backward. Today¡¯s opportunity is rare, I hope Chief Tianyue will not hesitate to teach me.¡±

    Cang Fen also spoke up: ¡°Since entering the Seven Disasters Cycle, I have not fought anyone stronger than myself. I also hope to use this opportunity to learn.¡±

    Although the two spoke this way, the intensity of the aura swirling around them clearly did not resemble a simple request for guidance.

    ¡°You two, staying upte is a taboo for women. Besides, we will be leaving tomorrow, so there is no need for sparring.¡±

    Before Su Tianyue had finished speaking, a sword light struck and was crushed between her two fingers.

    Looking at the two people who were full of fighting spirit, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It seems that this battle was inevitable.

 Chapter 519: The Mystery of the Heavenly Reflecting Stone

    Chapter 519: The Mystery of the Heavenly Reflecting Stone

    The ground trembled for a moment, and Qin Feng muttered curiously, ¡°Huh? What¡¯s going on? Is there an earthquake?¡±

    The earthquake came and went quickly, and Qin Feng didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.

    Su Tianyue had already left, and he looked at the Heavenly Reflecting Stone in front of him, unable to hide his excitement.

    ording to Senior Xuan¡¯s words, as long as he ced his hand on the Heavenly Reflecting Stone, activated his soul, and resonated with it, his cultivation would achieve twice the result with half the effort.

    ¡°Ever since I learned the method of absorbing Immortal Primordial Qi, there is only a small amount of Immortal Primordial Qi left in my Divine Sea.¡±

    ¡°If I can¡¯t find and absorb new Primordial Immortal Qi through the Destiny Star, it will be impossible for me to further improve my cultivation.¡±

    As the sudden catastrophe of the Western Region urred and his understanding of the Immortal Realm and the Netherworld deepened, Qin Feng increasingly felt that this world was too dangerous. He must quickly increase his strength to establish himself in the world.

    He wanted to protect his parents, his family, and his wives.

    Of course, his wives didn¡¯t need him to protect them, but how could a real man always hide behind a woman?One day he would stand in front of his wives and protect them from the wind and rain!

    However, that day might be a long way off.

    Qin Feng took a deep breath, calmed his mind, and then slowly ced his palm on the Heavenly Reflecting Stone.

    The moment they made contact, Qin Feng¡¯s Dual Pupil Ability involuntarily opened, and a golden light shed across the surface of the Heavenly Reflecting Stone.

    Boom!

    The golden light soared into the sky, and Qin Feng¡¯s consciousness also entered the vast starry sky.

    This was an experience he had never had before, as if the boundless starry sky was his Divine Sea, and he could move as he pleased!

    Xuan Yi¡¯s phantom appeared and looked at this scene with some astonishment. The Chaotic Primordial Treasure was indeed an invaluable treasure of Heaven and Earth, and its effects were naturally extraordinary.

    However, just like a high-quality treasure, one must gain its recognition in order to use it.

    He thought that with the Primordial Immortal Qi in his body, Qin Feng should be able to gain the approval of the Heavenly Reflecting Stone with some effort.

    But he hadn¡¯t expected that the moment his hand touched it, it would trigger the Heavenly Reflecting Stone!

    ¡®Is it because of the innate primordial energy in his eyes?¡¯ Xuan Yi muttered to himself.

    Qin Feng¡¯s spiritual consciousness scanned the starry sky, not missing a single detail.

    After the golden light emanating from the Heavenly Reflecting Stone disappeared into the starry sky, it dispersed into numerous tiny golden threads as fine as hair.

    ¡°Senior Xuan, where does this golden light go?¡±

    Xuan Yi pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°As I mentioned before, the Chaotic Primordial Treasure transcends the Three Realms.¡±

    ¡°Due to the sealing of Heaven and Earth and the passage of time, it has be extremely difficult to perceive the primordial immortal qi within this Heaven and Earth.¡±

    ¡°However, for the Heavenly Reflecting Stone, it is not difficult to sense the Primordial Immortal Qi of the Immortal Realm.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened and he trembled slightly, ¡°Senior, are you saying that the ends of these golden threads are all Primordial Immortal Qi?¡±

    Xuan Yi¡¯s white virtual image nodded slightly, ¡°That possibility is quite high.¡±

    Qin Feng swallowed hard and his heart was filled with excitement.

    Looking at nearly a hundred golden threads, if their ends were all connected to Immortal Primordial Qi, then he¡¯s truly struck gold this time!

    Without further ado, he immediately began to mobilise his spiritual consciousness to draw upon the Destiny Stars.

    When he saw a small cluster of colourful halos at the end of the golden thread, his heart was instantly filled with happiness.

    ¡°Senior, it really is Primordial Immortal Qi!¡± Qin Feng exims excitedly.

    ¡°Time is limited, absorb it quickly,¡± Xuan Yi reminded him.

    Qin Feng acknowledges with a sound and then focuses his mind on absorbing the Primordial Immortal Qi into his Divine Sea.

    Stirring his consciousness once more, he guided the Destiny Stars towards the ends of the remaining golden lines.

    As he watched the increasingly dense, colourful sphere within the Divine Sea, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the wonders of the Heavenly Reflecting Stone.

    Without the help of this object, he couldn¡¯t imagine how long it would take to gather so much Primordial Immortal Qi.

    ¡®At this rate, as long as I have the support of the Heavenly Reflecting Stone, it will take me at most a month to absorb enough Primordial Immortal Qi to enter the fourth level of the Free and Unrestricted Realm.¡¯

    ¡®Hmm, what¡¯s that?¡¯

    Qin Feng directed his consciousness to the end of a golden line, where he saw no Primordial Immortal Qi, but shimmering golden clusters of air.

    Even though he didn¡¯t know what it was, just looking at it felt incredibly mysterious.

    ¡®Wait a minute, back when the wife was in the Myriad Sword Sect, after passing the Heaven and Earth Hegemony Seal verification, it seemed like that this kind of golden light also fell from the sky?¡¯ Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened.

    He had also asked Master Baili what the golden light was, but Master Baili seemed to be worried about something and deliberately avoided the topic.

    At this point, Senior Xuan Yi spoke up: ¡°It¡¯s actually this thing, quite interesting.¡±

    ¡°Senior, do you know what it is?¡±

    ¡°This thing is called the Ancient Divine Breath. It was already quite rare in my era, and was the key for Divine Martial Warriors and Demonic Beasts to break the bonds of Heaven and Earth.¡±

    However, it is of little use to someone like you who practises the Literature Saint.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng was stunned for a moment, then he was filled with wild joy. Although this thing was of no use to him, it was a rare treasure for his two wives!

    He had never expected that there would be such an unexpected surprise!

    ¡°Elder, can I assimte this Ancient Divine Breath like I did with the Primordial Immortal Qi?¡± Qin Feng asked excitedly.

    Sensing his thoughts, Xuan Yi pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°Primordial Immortal Qi is assimted into the Divine Sea, while Ancient Divine Breath needs to be integrated into the Dantian.¡±

    ¡°You are not familiar with the Divine Martial Lineage, so you cannot grasp its intricacies.¡±

    Qin Feng was extremely disappointed. Did it mean that such a divine object would slip away from his wives and him?

    ¡°However, I have a method. You can envelop the Ancient Divine Breath with Primordial Immortal Qi and temporarily integrate it into your Divine Sea. As for transferring the Ancient Divine Breath to your wives, that is indeed a problem.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s face brightened. The following things could be dealt withter. Right now, the most important thing was to assimte the Ancient Divine Breath first!

    Following Xuan¡¯s instructions, Qin Feng sessfully enveloped the Ancient Divine Breath in the Primordial Immortal Qi and integrated it into his Divine Sea.

    In the time that followed, he continued to search for the Primordial Immortal Qi and the Ancient Divine Breath with the golden light of the Heavenly Reflecting Stone.

    Time passed quickly, and when Qin Feng had assimted everything, a hint of dawn appeared on the horizon.

    ¡®As Senior Xuan mentioned, the Heavenly Reflecting Stone can also improve my divination techniques.¡¯

    ¡®I wonder if I can use the Heavenly Reflecting Stone to use the Star Observation Technique to find the whereabouts of the Western Region¡¯s Commander?¡¯

    With this thought in his mind, Qin Feng gently exhaled, mobilised the qi in his body, and began to use the Star Observation Technique.

    The Destiny Star in the starry sky shone brightly, emitting a dazzling light. Within this light, faint glimpses of golden rays could be seen.

    Qin Feng¡¯s consciousness seemed to soar into the sky, and the vast western regiony before him as if it had be a map.

    On this map, a faint white light appeared from time to time.

    Qin Feng continuously followed that white light, and deep within the endless mountains, a huge mountain suddenly appeared.

    Upon closer inspection, it was clearly not just a mountain range, but a mountainous giant demon whose strength had reached the peak of the Seven Cycles of Cmity!

    But at that moment, the giant demon on the mountain seemed to have run out of breath.

    As the line of sight moved upward, a majestic woman was seen on the back of the mountainous giant demon, her head tilted back as she enjoyed a drink, and around her waist, a mark was particrly noticeable.

    This woman turned out to be the Western Region Commander!

 Chapter 520: Did you not rest last night? You look so tired

    Chapter 520: Did you not restst night? You look so tired

    ¡°The Western Region Commander, known to the world as the Wine God, I originally thought he was a rough and tough man who practised Divine Martial Arts, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be a woman?¡± Qin Feng eximed in surprise.

    The Western Region Wine God Commander is a figure of the same era as the Northern Ghost Head of the Southern Region, she¡¯s at least forty years old.

    But the heroic woman at this moment looked elegant, like a beautiful woman in her thirties.

    After confirming the position of the Western Region Commander, Qin Feng put away the Star Observation Technique, and his divine consciousness returned to his body.

    The breeze blew and lifted the heroic woman¡¯s hair. She put down the wine jug in her hand and looked at the sky, muttering to herself, ¡°Is this an illusion?¡±

    Stepping down from the mountain demon¡¯s back, the woman shook her shoulder and arm, making a cracking sound.

    asionally, she could still hear the howling and roaring of demons and ghosts.

    The news of Bai Wudi¡¯s death had naturally reached her ears, but as someone who had fought the other side many times, she knew one thing for certain: Bai Wudi wasn¡¯t that easy to kill.

    As the Western Region Commander, she had long been ustomed to conspiracies and tricks, so she naturally saw the abnormality in this.¡°Although I don¡¯t know who covets the Western Region, you have chosen the wrong target.¡± The heroic woman leaned her palm against the mountain demon without any apparent movement.

    But as a wave of energy swirled around, the Mountain Demon, as majestic as a mountain, instantly turned into powder and scattered into the wind!

    Looking up, she saw that it was Cuize Mountain, the Dragon Vein territory that Bai Wudi used to manage, and which was also the purpose of her journey.

    Along the way, she has destroyed countless powerful demons and ghosts.

    However, the demons and ghosts that were rushing towards this ce were stilling in endless waves.

    Qin Feng opened his eyes and exhaled slowly.

    Remembering the scenes he¡¯d just seen with the Star Observation Technique, he muttered to himself, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Wine God should be destroying demons and ghosts along the way.¡±

    ¡°And judging from the gathering ce of ck qi I saw earlier, she is most likely going to Cuize Mountain, where the Dragon Vein is located. If that¡¯s the case¡­¡±

    Qin Feng already had an idea in his mind. His mission was to investigate the source of the convergence of ck Qi and inform the Commander of the catastrophe in the Western Region.

    So, going to Cuize Mountain was the best answer.

    The sky had already brightened, and it was time to leave.

    Qin Feng looked around but couldn¡¯t see any exits. Considering the Tushan Fox n¡¯s mastery of illusion arts, he guessed that the exits here must have been hidden.

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t n Chief Tianyue appeared to take me away from this ce?¡± Qin Feng wondered aloud.

    As soon as he spoke, the emptiness trembled, and the slender figure of Su Tianyue with her nine swaying tails slowly stepped out.

    However, at this moment, the other party looked quite exhausted, and her robe was covered with a lot of dust.

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression turned strange, and he couldn¡¯t help but be curious about what the other party had donest night.

    ¡°n Chief Tianyue, you don¡¯t look very well. Didn¡¯t you rest wellst night?¡±

    Hang on, that doesn¡¯t make sense either. Considering the current state of the other party, not to mention staying up all night, even if they hadn¡¯t slept for a month, they shouldn¡¯t be this exhausted.

    Su Tianyue was originally depressed because she had been challenged by Liu Jianli and Cang Fen all night long, and her mood was dark.

    At this moment, hearing Qin Feng¡¯s words made her even more furious.

    Could it be because she had caught the scent of this guy on her that these two women were chasing and fighting against her all night?

    But as she thought about it, she realised that she couldn¡¯t me the other party either, after all, it all started with her teasing them first.

    Could it be that she had brought it on herself?

    Feeling frustrated and restless, Su Tianyue¡¯s chest kept rising and falling.

    Clearly, she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, she even lent the Chaotic Primordial Treasure to this boy for his cultivation. Why should she be tossed around all night?

    Qin Feng looked at the nine-tailed fox, sometimes frowning, sometimes showing a bitter expression, sometimes gritting her teeth and unconsciously taking a step back.

    Until he heard the other party sigh lightly and say, ¡°Before dawn, Bai Wudi has already taken Mo Sanyi to Fengling Mountain. It is their first peak, and if there are any loyal demon kings guarding it, they must be gathered there. Where do you want to go today?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng truthfully recounted the scenes he had seen in the Star Observation Technique.

    ¡°Cuize Mountain,¡± Su Tianyue looked at him in surprise. In the beginning, she had worked hard for a long time to gain recognition from the Heavenly Reflecting Stone.

    But she hadn¡¯t expected that this boy in front of her would be able to sessfully use the Heavenly Reflecting Stone and perform divination in just one night?

    Moreover, from the joyful expression between the other party¡¯s eyebrows, it could be seen that this boy¡¯s gains overnight must be far beyond his imagination.

    Remembering the scene in the dream where the other party was enlightened next to the Heavenly Reflecting Stone, Su Tianyue felt emotional: ¡®Maybe this Heavenly Reflecting Stone has been waiting for his arrival all along.¡¯

    Shaking her head, Su Tianyue dismissed this strange thought and waved her right sleeve, ¡°Your two wives have been waiting for you all night. I¡¯ll take you out now and you can leave immediately.¡±

    Waiting all night? Were the two wives not resting and practicing cultivation all the time?

    Qin Feng was a bit curious, but he didn¡¯t ask too many questions.

    The surroundings turned into an illusion. In the blink of an eye, Qin Feng had arrived back at the courtyard fromst night.

    However, at this moment, when he looked at the courtyard again, it no longer had the elegance of yesterday, but was full of holes.

    ¡°What is going on? Chief Tianyue, did those enemies attack Tushanst night?¡± Qin Feng shouted.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Su Tianyue lightly scolded.

    ¡°Uh.¡± Qin Feng shrugged his head, not understanding why the other party was angry.

    Su Tianyue suppressed her frustration and looked at the two beauties not far away, and pinched her eyebrows.

    She used to like this courtyard very much, but because of those two people, it has be what it is now.

    To restore it to its original state, who knows how much effort it will take.

    Qin Feng saw the two women and ran up to them, only to find that the two women also seemed to be a bit out of sorts.

    Their exhausted appearance was no less than Chief Tianyue¡¯s, if not worse.

    Their hair was dishevelled and the aura around them was in great disarray.

    ¡°Wife, what¡¯s wrong with you? What happenedst night?¡± Qin Feng asked worriedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Cang Fen looked away and secretly clenched her right fist.

    Liu Jianli remained silent.

    With their stubborn pride, how could they admit that they had challenged Su Tianyue all night without a single victory?

    Just as Qin Feng was confused, Bai Xiaomao, who had been left behind with Xiao Bai, said, ¡°I know. Last night, when they saw that you hadn¡¯t returned, they suddenly wanted to challenge the Fox n Chief over there, and the result¡­¡±

    Before Bai Xiaomao could finish, he closed his mouth, instinctively sensing danger.

    Trembling, he nced over to see Cang Fen¡¯s grim face and Liu Jianli¡¯s indifferent expression.

    ¡°I was just talking nonsense. I didn¡¯t see anything,¡± Bai Xiaomao said, trembling.

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression stiffened. Thinking about Su Tianyue and the two women, he probably guessed what had happened.

    Just like when Sister Mo had joked with him, the two women had demanded a duel.

    The two women probably had a misunderstanding, so they challenged Su Tianyue all night long.

    Of course, the result was predictable. Even if there was only a difference of one realm, winning would be too far-fetched.

    Of course, the reasonable Qin Feng didn¡¯t want to pursue it any further, he cleared his throat and said, ¡°The Western Region is in a terrible situation. I already know the whereabouts of Commander Wine God. Let¡¯s leave as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Liu Jianli and Cang Fen exchanged a nce and agreed.

    After the preparations, the group was ready to leave.

    Just as he was about to leave, Cang Fen deliberately exchanged a few words with Su Tianyue: ¡°Last night¡¯s sparring was very beneficial for me. Next time Ie here, I hope Chief Tianyue won¡¯t hesitate to instruct me.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Sister Jian L¨ª feels the same way.¡±

    Su Tianyue: ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 521: Golden-Winged Great Peng

    Chapter 521: Golden-Winged Great Peng

    Su Tianyue was starting to regret trying to flirt with Qin Feng earlier, which had gotten her involved with these two women.

    Unfortunately, there is no cure for regret that can be bought in this world.

    She sighed to the side where Su Xiaoyue was and said, ¡°If you want to use charm on other men in the future, you must inquire in advance to see if his wife is easy to mess with, so as to avoid causing a lot of unnecessary trouble.¡±

    Su Xiaoyue opened her mouth, unsure of how to respond.

    Suddenly, she noticed something and eximed, ¡°n Leader, your robe cuffs!¡±

    Su Tianyue followed her gaze, a hint of surprise shed in her eyes. She hadn¡¯t noticed before, but there were two ces under her cuffs that were damaged.

    One was a thin scratch, like that of a little finger, obviously cut by sword qi.

    The other was a small spot of charred ck, probably caused by being struck by thunder.

    ¡°Did she leave it behind during the fightst night?¡± Su Tianyue muttered to herself.Her gaze passed through theyers of illusions of Tushan and fell on the backs of the two women guarding Qin Feng. She couldn¡¯t help but be curious, ¡°How far can they reach in the future? I¡¯m really looking forward to it.¡±

    Time passed quickly, and Qin Feng and hispanions rushed to Mount Cuize as soon as possible.

    The journey through the mountains and valleys was not a peaceful one. Demons and ghosts were constantly attacking. However, in front of Liu Jianli and Cang Fen, they didn¡¯t have a chance to get close.

    There were no dangers along the way. Under Bai Xiaomao¡¯s guidance, the group of them quickly arrived at the foot of the mountain range.

    This was their destination ¨C Mount Cuize!

    At first nce, there were fallen trees and ruins everywhere.

    The bodies of demons and ghosts were countless, and thend was soaked in blood, and its original color can no longer be seen.

    Qin Feng frowned. The intensity of the battle for the Dragon Vein was far beyond his imagination.

    At that moment, the earth shook violently.

    An overwhelming roar echoed through the sky.

    As Qin Feng and the others looked towards the sound, a huge bird beast soared over the mountaintop, its wings pping high.

    After its wide wings were fully extended, its length was immeasurable, almost blocking out the sky, and the sky instantly darkened.

    Qin Feng frowned. This was the Golden-Winged Great Peng, with a single p of its wings, it can fly between heaven and earth, covering ten thousand miles in a day.

    In the Great Qian Hundred Demon Chronicles, it is also recorded that in the Furious Wind Cliffs of the Western Region, there is a giant bird beast with golden feathers all over its body. With one p of its wings, it can create a strong wind; with two ps, it can shake the earth and make the mountains tremble; with three ps, it can shatter everything.

    The Divine General Gong Cang once fought against the Golden Winged Great Peng. Despite gaining the upper hand, he was unable to kill it and it escaped.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect this monster to be fighting over the Dragon Vein territory as well.¡¯

    ¡®Could it be trying to break through the bottleneck of the Seven Cmities Cycle by harnessing the Spiritual Qi within the Dragon Vein?¡¯ Qin Feng muttered to himself.

    It¡¯s obvious that the Golden Winged Great Peng¡¯s strength has reached the peak of the Seven Cmities Cycle under his Dual Pupil Ability!

    However, at this moment, the Great Peng¡¯s condition was not very good. Its golden feathered wings were covered in blood, and there was a bloody hole in its chest, deep enough to expose bones, indicating that it¡¯s been seriously injured.

    And who else could possess such strength besides the Wine God, the Commander of Western Region?

    As expected, not long after the Golden Winged Great Peng soared into the sky, a figure shot up into the air.

    Dressed in a red and white robe, with ck hair tied behind her head and a wine jug on either side of her waist, she was clearly no ordinary person.

    Bai Xiaomao eximed, ¡°I know her! Whenever Big Sister is free, she goes to fight her. She seems to be the Commander of the Demon ying Department!¡±

    Qin Feng affirmed, ¡°She is the same as what I saw with my star observation technique, she is indeed the Western Region Commander, Wine God.¡±

    ¡°This person is very strong,¡± Cang Fen said solemnly.

    Liu Jianli nodded slightly, her eyes reflecting the red and white figure.

    Vigor Qi gathered in her right fist, and the brave woman in the sky suddenly struck out, even though they were clearly separated by a hundred metres. The Golden Winged Peng¡¯s abdomen copsedpletely.

    Blood spurted from its mouth like rain falling to the ground.

    ¡°It seems like a simple energy gathering technique, yet it possesses such terrifying power,¡± Qin Feng eximed in surprise.

    Liu Jianli spoke softly, ¡°Master once told me that true top Divine Martial Warriors can split mountains and oceans with even a single hair.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the state where they condense their vital qi to the extreme, known as Supreme Intent. Even their simple movements possess the power to destroy the heavens and the earth,¡±

    Qin Feng understood. The greatest truths are often the simplest.

    As soon as she finished speaking, the figure of the Wine God disappeared into the sky. When it reappeared, it was already above the Golden Winged Peng¡¯s head.

    She lifted her right leg like a battle-axe and brought it down with lightning speed, slicing through the air.

    The powerful swing was like a sharp de, cutting a deep trench into the vast mountains.

    The earth seemed to split in two!

    Immediately, a piercing scream erupted as the colossal Peng Bird was hit hard and fell like a meteor.

    The massive body collided with the mountains, and in the blink of an eye, they were shattered.

    Rocks were scattered and the earth shook.

    Coincidentally, the direction in which the Golden Winged Peng fell was exactly where Qin Feng and hispanions were.

    The sand and gravel covered the sky and rushed towards them, and the huge head of the golden-winged peng bird was within arm¡¯s reach.

    Liu Jianli didn¡¯t hesitate. With a step forward with her right foot, she transformed her Vigor Qi into a barrier, effortlessly blocking everything outside.

    Seizing the opportunity, Qin Feng also managed to take a closer look at the Golden-winged Peng Bird¡¯s appearance and furrowed his brow.

    He saw traces of ck Qi lingering in the other party¡¯s huge pupils.

    At that moment, the Peng Bird was deeply wounded, and its ck Qi had also weakened considerably.

    There was a pleading expression in its pupils, as if it was begging for someone to save it.

    Xiao Bai was curious and started to approach, but was stopped by Cang Fen.

    Bai Xiaomao asked confusedly, ¡°Big Sister has dealt with this guy before. If I remember correctly, that big bird doesn¡¯t like to wander around randomly, he prefers to stay on Gale Cliff.¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, it appeared this time.¡±

    Qin Feng thought of those demons and ghosts who fearlessly charged into battle, andbined with the traces of ck qi in the Peng Bird¡¯s eyes at this moment, he eximed, ¡°Could it be that these demons and ghosts are all controlled by others?¡±

    On the night of the Divine Feast, the Demon Mao Yin devoured the remains of the gods and demons, causing his souls to mutate. Perhaps this also gave him the innate divine ability to control the souls of others.

    Qin Feng wanted to verify his suspicion and approached the Golden-winged Peng Bird, but he was afraid that the other party might suddenly erupt.

    At that moment, a loud voice was heard amidst the rolling sand and dust: ¡°Hey, golden-haired bird, back then you refused to be my mount and insisted on staying in that storm cliff.¡±

    ¡°Why do youe out now and get involved in this mess? I ask you a question and you don¡¯t answer. Are you pretending to be dead? I have deliberately left you one breath.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Vigor Qi Barrier?¡±

    As the words fell, a gust of wind suddenly blew, dispersing the sky-obscuring sand and dust.

    The brave woman nced at Liu Jianli beside the Vigor Qi Barrier and raised her eyebrows. ¡°As a young third stage sword god, as far as I know, there is only one in the Great Qian. Are you perhaps Liu Jianli of the Liu family in the Imperial City?¡±

    Her gaze swept over the others, and suddenly her eyes widened. In an instant, she appeared in front of Qin Feng, unable to believe it. ¡°How could it be so simr?¡±

 Chapter 522: Identity of the Northern Ghost Head

    Chapter 522: Identity of the Northern Ghost Head

    So simr to whom?

    Qin Feng was confused.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± the heroic woman asked.

    ¡°I am Qin Feng, I came here to find Lord Wine God because I have something important to report.¡±

    The heroic woman didn¡¯t answer, but instead scrutinised Qin Feng from head to toe, her eyes gradually brightening.

    This face, these features, this expression, all bore a striking resemnce to the person from years ago.

    ¡®Judging from his appearance, he seems to be around twenty years old, not far from the time when that person disappeared. Could he really be his son?¡¯ the woman spected in her heart.

    Seeing themander¡¯splex expression, Qin Feng called out again, ¡°Lord Wine God?¡±

    ¡°Do not call me Lord Wine God, my name is Fu Ruoyun, you can call me Senior Fu. Let me ask you, who is your father?¡± Fu Ruoyun stared at Qin Feng, her eyes filled with some expectation and some nervousness.Qin Feng looked curious but answered truthfully, ¡°My father¡¯s name is Qin Jian¡¯an, a third-tier auxiliary general currently residing in the Imperial City.¡±

    ¡°Qin Jian¡¯an, third-tier auxiliary general.¡± Fu Ruoyun was taken aback. She wasn¡¯t sure if this person was the Northern Ghost Head from before.

    When she first took office as the Western Region Commander, she had received kindness and guidance from the Northern Ghost Head, but she had never learned his real name under the mask.

    After the Northern Ghost Head suppressed the uprising of powerful demons and ghosts in the northern region, he disappeared without a trace.

    People thought that Northern Ghost Head was dead, but she firmly believed that the incredibly powerful Northern Ghost Head could not have died like that.

    Even though themander of the northern region had changed, she felt that perhaps Northern Ghost Head was just tired of the days of fighting and killing and wanted to retire.

    In the time that followed, she asked many people in the Northern Territory, but she didn¡¯t hear a single word about Northern Ghost Head.

    Even the Southern Region Commander Nan Tianlong, who had a close rtionship with Northern Ghost Head, mentioned that he hadn¡¯t seen him since.

    Since then, the sense of happiness in her heart has faded, leaving only memories and sorrow.

    Until today, when she saw a youth so simr to Northern Ghost Head, the me of hope in her heart was rekindled.

    ¡°Do you¡­ know about Northern Ghost Head?¡± Fu Ruoyun asked again.

    ¡°The famous Southern Nan Tianlong, Northern Ghost Head, of course I¡¯ve heard of him. But to say that I know him is far from the truth.¡±

    ¡°However, when I was living in Jinyang City in the Southern Territory, I once received help from Northern Ghost Head, and I am deeply grateful to him,¡± Qin Feng said earnestly.

    These words came from the bottom of his heart. During his trip to Qiyuan City, he might not have survived the ghost disaster in Jinyang City if it wasn¡¯t for the Northern Ghost Head¡¯s intervention.

    His heartfelt answer reached Fu Ruoyun¡¯s ears, causing her to be shaken.

    Northern Ghost Head hadn¡¯t died after all! And the reason there had been no news of him in the Northern Territory was simply because he had gone to the Southern Territory!

    As she looked at the ck-robed youth in front of her, the appearance of Northern Ghost Head she had seen before seemed to ovep with him.

    With two individuals so simr, and Northern Ghost Head and this young man appearing in the same ce, the answer seemed obvious.

    Excited, Fu Ruoyun was about to ask more questions, but at that moment, the badly injured Golden-winged Peng let out a roar.

    With its golden feathers damaged and its wings covered in blood, the Peng pped its wings against the ground as if trying to fly again!

    A violent gust of wind mixed with the hard feathers like sharp des swept in.

    Fu Ruoyun casually waved her right hand and dispelled the Peng¡¯s attack.

    With a furrowed brow, she looked away and said, ¡°Golden Feather Bird, originally, you could have retreated and stopped fighting for the Dragon Vein. Considering that you have never harmed humans before, I could spare your life. But since you remain stubborn, it is your own fault.¡±

    As her words fell, Fu Ruoyun clenched her right fist, seemingly ready to strike down the Golden-winged Peng.

    But at that moment, Qin Feng once again noticed the pleading and sad look in Peng¡¯s eyes and hastily said, ¡°Senior Fu, please wait. I don¡¯t think this is Peng¡¯s intention. He may not be acting on his own will.¡±

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Fu Ruoyun asked curiously.

    Qin Feng then exined everything that had happened and his spections about it.

    ¡°The current appearance of the Golden-winged Peng is probably rted to the ck qi in its eyes. If possible, I¡¯d like to take a closer look and see if there¡¯s a way to restore it to its original state,¡± Qin Feng said after much thought.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous,¡± the three women present voiced their concerns almost unanimously.

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen looked at the determined woman curiously, wondering why she was so nervous about Qin Feng¡¯s safety.

    Qin Feng solemnly said, ¡°The enemy has a very big n for this disaster in the western regions.¡±

    ¡°Now, many demons and ghosts in the western regions have begun to riot. On the surface, it appears that they are after the unupied Dragon Vein territory.¡±

    ¡°However, the elders should also consider that even if some demon kings and ghost kings covet the Dragon Vein territory, don¡¯t those weaker monsters and ghosts know that they don¡¯t have the capital to fight for it?¡±

    ¡°Why are they rushing forward, as if they are deliberately seeking death?¡±

    ¡°Besides, ording to the elder, this Golden-Winged Great Peng was not an evil beast before, or else the elder would not have considered making it their mount.¡±

    ¡°If the cause of its drastic change in character could be found, perhaps it could prevent the rebellion of other demons and ghosts in the Western Regions¡±.

    In the midst of the painful struggle, the Golden-Winged Great Peng heard this and let out a sob.

    With his power, he had long been spiritually connected and able to speak humannguage. However, its current state was extremely confused, with no ability to express its thoughts, only violent instincts and a little remaining rationality.

    Qin Feng looked at Liu Jianli and said, ¡°Wife, retract the Vigor Qi barrier.¡±

    ¡°With you and the senior here, even if Great Peng suddenly goes berserk, it will be difficult for him to harm me.¡±

    Liu Jianli thought for a moment and silently retracted the Vigor Qi Barrier.

    Qin Feng slowly approached the Golden-Winged Great Peng, with the two women guarding his side.

    Fu Ruoyun, feeling uneasy, snapped her fingers and the Vigor Qi turned into arge, enveloping the Great Peng and rendering it unable to move.

    Is this the realm where one can understand and control Vigor Qi to the extreme?

    After the shock, Qin Feng looked at the giant bird in front of him, took a deep breath, and slowly ced his palm on the Great Peng¡¯s forehead.

    When the two collided, the ck Qi in the Peng bird¡¯s eyes surged and it emitted a sharp screech.

    However, due to Commander Fu Ruoyun¡¯s Vigor Qi restraint, the Peng bird couldn¡¯t move at all.

    At the same time, the ck qi unexpectedly flowed along the palm of Qin Feng¡¯s hand and began to enter Qin Feng¡¯s body.

    The others were all shocked to see this scene.

    Liu Jianli quickly intervened and pulled Qin Feng away.

    However, the ck qi had already wrapped around him.

    In Qin Feng¡¯s mind, a ck shadow suddenly appeared, and upon closer inspection, it was indeed Mao Yin!

    The ck qi obscured his vision.

    There seems to be a voice in his ears that was constantly tempting him to rob and kill.

    This was a method that targeted the soul, capable of destroying will and controlling others.

    Qin Feng could now confirm that the changes in most of the demons and ghosts in the western regions, as well as the changes in the Golden-winged Peng, were all due to Mao Yin¡¯s interference!

 Chapter 523: The Great Peang Clan Will Never Submit

    Chapter 523: The Great Peang n Will Never Submit

    When the others saw Qin Feng¡¯s appearance, they all voiced their concerns off to the side.

    But Qin Feng could only hear faint echoes, unable to make out what they were saying.

    At that moment, he was battling against the invading ck Qi within his body.

    ¡°Strive to rob, strive to kill!¡± Mao Yin¡¯s bewitching voice still echoed in his mind and could not be driven away.

    Qin Feng gritted his teeth, unwavering in his resolve.

    ¡®It was still reckless. Those who can participate in the Night of the Divine Feast won¡¯t be easy.¡¯

    ¡®Don¡¯t listen to that voice, think of something else quickly.¡¯

    ¡®Like Jianli¡¯s soft body, Fen¡¯s long legs.¡±

    Qin Feng even remembered the first night he married Jianli, the bright moon on Ningshuang¡¯s chest.Imagining the graceful figures of his two wives, remembering that arduous night like an ox, Qin Feng¡¯s rationality once again took over!

    A man¡¯s true nature is indeed a maxim of truth.

    But he also clearly understood that if he couldn¡¯t expel the ck Qi from his body, it would only be a matter of time before he was consumed by Mao Yin¡¯s devouring will.

    Just then, Senior Xuan Yi¡¯s voice sounded: ¡°Keep your consciousness firmly on the Heart Questioning tform and envelop yourself with the Immortal Primordial Qi to circte the Righteous Qi throughout your body!¡±

    Qin Feng followed the instructions. Within his Divine Sea, the purple, thunderous Righteous Qi surged. With the cooperation of the Primordial Immortal Qi, those ck Qi unexpectedly began to dissipate one by one!

    It was effective!

    As time passed, the anxious people suddenly discovered that the ck energy surrounding Qin Feng began to slowly recede.

    After a while, Qin Feng opened his eyes and exhaled heavily.

    The invading ck Qi in his body had finally beenpletely expelled!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the primordial immortal qi surrounding the Righteous Qi could even dissipate Mao Yin¡¯s ck Qi!¡± Qin Feng secretly rejoiced.

    Xuan Yi exined, ¡°Your Righteous Qi belongs to the Thunder Spirit, which is the natural nemesis of evil beings. Combined with the enhancement of Primordial Immortal Qi, it can achieve such effects.¡±

    ¡°In that case, can I channel the Righteous Qi into the Golden-winged Great Peng¡¯s body? Will it be effective?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s worth a try.¡±

    Cang Fen saw Qin Feng regain consciousness and asked worriedly, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Qin Feng shook his head, ¡°I probably understand the reason for the drastic changes in the nature of these demons and ghosts. It¡¯s actually because of that sinister ck Qi.¡±

    ¡°When the ck Qi entered my body, I saw the phantom of Mao Yin, and my mind was filled with his enchanting voice.¡±

    ¡°But as long as the ck Qi is expelled, one¡¯s mind can be restored.¡±

    Saying this, he ced his palm on the Golden-winged Great Peng¡¯s forehead once more.

    The ck Qi surged and tried to repeat its old tricks. However, this time, it waspletely dissolved by Qin Feng¡¯s Thunder Righteous Qi, which was enveloped by Primordial Immortal Qi!

    The mocking sound continued.

    Peng screamed hysterically, but its eyes gradually became clear.

    As a powerful demonic beast of the Seven Cmity Cycles, the Golden-winged Peng naturally had a lot of ck energy that invaded its body.

    However, for Qin Feng, who had mastered the trick, expelling all of the ck Qi was only a matter of time.

    And as thest trace of ck Qi dissipated from the Golden-Winged Peng¡¯s body, it finally said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Thank you, human boy.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Golden-winged Peng, can you speak now? Could it be that you really were out of control before?¡± Fu Ruoyun eximed in surprise, then looked at Qin Feng meaningfully.

    The means to erode a demonic beast of the Seven Cmities Cycle was certainly extraordinary, yet there was not the slightest hint of a strong aura emanating from this boy. Could he really dissipate this ck Qi?

    In Fu Ruoyun¡¯s mind, the thought that Qin Feng was the son of the Northern Ghost Head became even stronger.

    After all, as the saying goes, ¡°A tiger father will not produce a dog son¡±.

    Qin Feng nodded and asked directly, ¡°Could you tell us what happened before you were attacked?¡±

    The Golden-winged Peng pondered for a moment, then truthfully told the details of the matter.

    As the most powerful demonic beast in Gale Cliff, it naturally had to protect a certain area, just like Bai Wudi.

    As a result, those ghost-faced individuals took advantage of this, and transformed into his subordinate demonic beasts to approach it, and injected the ck Qi into its body.

    After that, it lost consciousness and was controlled by brutal instincts.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see through his illusion?¡± Fu Ruoyun asked curiously.

    ¡°Actually, it is not urate to say that it is an illusion, because the smell of the opponent¡¯s flesh and blood was no different from what I knew before.¡±

    ¡°But looking back now, I just realised that the guy seemed tock some vitality, as if he was a walking corpse ghost.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps there is someone among the enemies who can control corpses.¡±

    Controlling corpses, could it be the Puppet Corpse Technique?

    Qin Feng thought of the Lord¡¯s Mansion in Jinyang City, where the people inside were still behaving as usual even after being killed by the masked man.

    However, with the current limited information, he could only make some assumptions.

    ¡°I have returned to normal, why don¡¯t you dissipate your Vigor Qi?¡± The Golden-winged Great Peng looked at Fu Ruoyun and said in a deep voice.

    It was severely injured by the opponent, and now it was suppressed by their strength. It felt like a huge mountain was pressing on its body, not to mention how ufortable it was.

    Fu Ruoyun raised an eyebrow, waved her right hand, and the pressure instantly dissipated. ¡°So, what do you think? Will you reconsider being my mount?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go back to that windswept cliff again. Besides, you won¡¯t be able to break through there anyway.¡±

    ¡°Stay by my side and there might still be a chance.¡±

    A mount, huh? As Qin Feng looked at the majestic Golden-winged Great Peng in front of him, he imagined himself standing on its head, soaring through the sky, and felt a surge of heroism.

    In the world of cultivation, who wouldn¡¯t want a cool mount?

    He had once fantasised that perhaps one day, when he was powerful enough, he could tame a dragon and be a dragon knight, travelling thousands of miles a day.

    To a certain extent, he had achieved that goal, but it wasn¡¯t quite what he had in mind. Qin Feng turned to look at Cang Fen.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cang Fen sensed something and asked curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Qin Feng looked away awkwardly.

    The Golden-winged Great Peng replied, ¡°We, the Great Peng n, were born to be the rulers of the sky, the overlords of the monsters. We yearn for freedom, so how can we submit to humans?¡±

    ¡°Besides, I understand the breakthroughs in the realms better than anyone.¡±

    ¡°If we can¡¯t progress, it¡¯s all because of the limitations of this Heaven and Earth.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been staying at the top of Gale Cliff, climbing up every day, breaking through the clouds, all in search of the faint possibility of a breakthrough beyond Heaven and Earth.¡±

    At this point, the Golden-winged Great Peng suddenly uttered a sound of doubt.

    With a rumble on the ground, he stood up straight and examined himself.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, the severely wounded Golden-winged Great Peng¡¯s wounds were actually healing at a visible rate.

    Although powerful monsters have astonishing regenerative abilities, this level of recovery was impossible.

    The reason for such an event must be that the Great Peng¡¯s body was undergoing some kind of transformation.

    Everyone saw that the aura around the Golden-winged Great Peng was turbulent, stirring up gusts of wind, and its golden feathers were shining brightly.

    Fu Ruoyun seemed to sense something and said with a strange expression, ¡°Is this a sign of a breakthrough?¡±

    But when she looked at the sky and saw no abnormalities, she dismissed this absurd idea.

    After reaching the Third Rank and the seventh Cmity Cycle, every breakthrough would be apanied by terrifying Heavenly Tribtions.

    And each time they would be more severe.

    If there were no tribtions, it meant that there was absolutely no possibility of a breakthrough.

 Chapter 524: Who Would Submit to Others Unless Forced by Life

    Chapter 524: Who Would Submit to Others Unless Forced by Life

    As Fu Ruoyun had suspected, the transformation of the Golden-winged Great Peng¡¯s body did not take long before it returned to normal.

    It¡¯s just that his injuries had mostly healed, and his golden feathers were even brighter.

    ¡°How could that be? I just felt a strange breath in my body. And that breath made the bottleneck that I haven¡¯t moved in decades loosen up a bit!¡±

    The ancestors of Great Peng who had entered the realm of the Eight Cmity Cycles had left theirst words that there were only two ways to break the shackles of Heaven and Earth. One was to absorb arge amount of Spiritual Qi between Heaven and Earth to break through one¡¯s own bottleneck. The other was to seek transcendence beyond Heaven and Earth, that ethereal golden light.

    Great Peng had tried the first method, but reaching the peak of the Seven Cmity Cycle with the help of Spiritual Qi was already his limit, and it was not possible to go any further.

    As for the second method, it was what he had tried day after day, year after year.

    However, he had never seen that mysterious golden light.

    He even doubted the authenticity of the Ancestor¡¯s words until today, when the strange breath in his body caused his constriction to loosen!

    ¡°It¡¯s that golden light, that strange breath must be the golden light the ancestors were talking about!¡± The Golden-winged Great Peng pped his wings and shouted.But after the excitement, he fell into confusion. Where did this strange breathe from for no reason?

    Suddenly, it seemed to think of something and looked directly at Qin Feng. ¡°Human boy, do you know something?¡±

    At first, Qin Feng was confused, but after hearing the words ¡®golden light¡¯, he was sure that the other party was referring to the Ancient Divine Breath!

    After all, Senior Xuan had mentioned earlier that the Ancient Divine Breath was the key to helping Divine Martial Warriors and Demon Beasts break through the shackles of the Third Grade and the Seven Cmity Cycles.

    ¡°If I guess correctly, this is what you are talking about.¡± After careful consideration, Qin Feng drew out a strand of Ancient Divine Breath.

    Liu Jianli pondered when she saw the dazzling golden light.

    Cang Fen also instinctively wanted to get close to the golden light. She seemed to feel a surge of power in it.

    The Golden-winged Great Peng couldn¡¯t take his eyes off the golden light.

    Fu Ruoyun looked surprised. She had never expected Qin Feng to possess such a rare item.

    As for Xiao Bai and Bai Xiaomao beside her, they were also instinctively attracted to the golden light.

    ¡°Give it to me!¡± The aura of the Golden-winged Great Peng surged as it wanted to possess the Ancient Divine Breath for itself.

    Disappointingly, that strand of golden light seemed to be rooted in Qin Feng himself,pletely unaffected!

    Qin Feng¡¯s face showed displeasure, ¡°I expelled the ck qi from within you, and this is how you repay me?¡±

    The Great Peng shrank its head at these words. It had lived for many years and had been at the peak of the Seven Cmities Cycle for too long, so it lost control when it saw the hope of a breakthrough.

    After calming down, it admitted its mistake and begged Qin Feng to give it the Ancient Divine Breath, willing to pay any price.

    Qin Feng shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this Ancient Divine Breath has merged with my Divine Sea, and I still don¡¯t know how to transfer it to others.¡±

    ¡°The residual aura in your body might have been left behind when I expelled the ck Qi with Righteous Qi, but the amount is negligible.¡±

    ¡°Of course, the most important thing is that the Ancient Divine Breath is also very useful for my two wives, and I cannot give it to others.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Liu Jianli and Cang Fen looked over with tender eyes.

    The golden-winged Peng bird pondered deeply. Just a trace of residual aura had loosened its bottleneck. If this human boy were to baptise his body with this aura every day, wouldn¡¯t he be able to usher in that breakthrough day?

    Thinking about this, after hesitating for a while the golden-winged Peng bird¡¯s eyes shed with determination. He cleared his throat and asked, ¡°Human boy, I wonder if you are willing to ept me to serve you?¡±

    At this, everyone wore surprised expressions. How proud was the Peng n, yet they were now willing to serve under humans?

    Qin Feng¡¯s face stiffened. He had just proimed himself the king of the sky, the overlord of the demonic beasts, and was living a carefree and free life. Yet, at the first glimpse of a breakthrough opportunity, he was willing to sacrifice even his dignity?

    The reality is damned harsh.

    Qin Feng hesitated, ¡°Sorry, I still can¡¯t give you the Ancient Divine Breath.¡±

    Golden-winged Great Peng hurriedly said, ¡°I am not directly asking for your Ancient Divine Breath. Besides, as you said yourself, you don¡¯t know how to transfer it to others. ¡°

    ¡°I just hope that in the future, you can use Righteous Qi to guide me through every day.¡±

    ¡°In time, I may be able to break the bonds of the Seven Cmities Cycle as well.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Qin Feng hesitated. It¡¯s impossible to say that he wasn¡¯t tempted.

    It¡¯s like being able to ride a Lamborghini every day for just ten dors, a surefire profit.

    If you could ride a Golden-winged Great Peng whenever you went out, how cool would that be?

    ¡°But my home is in Imperial City. Are you willing to leave the western regions?¡±

    ¡°The Peng n has always been nomadic and always flies with the wind. The reason I stayed in Gale Cliff was only because of the high terrain,¡± the Golden-winged Great Peng dismissed.

    ¡°But with your size, if you were to go to Imperial City, it would surely cause panic. Besides, where would you live once you got to Imperial City?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±

    As soon as the words fell, the Golden-winged Great Peng shook his body. In the blink of an eye, his enormous size became the size of the eagles he had seen in his previous life.

    It¡¯s only that this eagle, with its golden feathers all over, looked majestic.

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened as he heard the Golden Winged Great Peng say, ¡°At my level of strength, even if I can¡¯t transform into a human form, I can freely change my own size. My current appearance shouldn¡¯t cause any panic when we arrive at the Imperial City.¡±

    To break the bottleneck of the Seven Cmities cycle, you¡¯re really working hard. At this moment Qin Feng seems to understand a bit about those young people who challenge the wire ball in order to struggle less for twenty years.

    If it weren¡¯t for the pressure of life, who would be willing to be subservient to others?

    Naturally, Qin Feng stopped pretending and happily agreed to the Golden Winged Great Peng¡¯s proposal.

    Fu Ruoyun, who was standing on the side, looked extremelyplicated. The mount she had longed for so long had be someone else¡¯s in the blink of an eye.

    Of course, the Golden Winged Great Peng was willing to serve Qin Feng, but it also had its own pride. It couldn¡¯t stay at Qin Feng¡¯s side all the time like a pet.

    Therefore, it plucked a feather from its own body and said, ¡°This feather is the tail feather from my body, and it is connected to my mind.¡±

    ¡°When you need me, just channel your Qi into it, and I will appear at your side at the fastest speed. However, before I follow you, I need to take care of some things at Gale Cliff.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded in agreement.

    The Golden Winged Great Peng didn¡¯t say much more before pping his wings and soaring into the sky.

    Its body suddenly expanded, covering the sky and flying towards the northeast.

    Qin Feng looked at the golden feather in his hand and felt emotional.

    Who would have thought that this trip to the western regions would bring such unexpected benefits?

    Unfortunately, the Golden-winged Peng has to leave for a while, otherwise he would love to stand on his head and float through the sky.

    The scene must be quite spectacr.

 Chapter 525: Senior Fu, You and my father...

    Chapter 525: Senior Fu, You and my father...

    The Golden Winged Roc¡¯s figure turned into a ck spot and then disappeared.

    Qin Feng shook his head with some regret, but he hadn¡¯t forgotten the main purpose ofing to Cuize Mountain this time.

    He looked at the heroic woman beside him and said in a deep voice, ¡°Senior Fu, the disaster in the Western Regions this time may be far beyond your imagination.¡±

    Then he slowly told everything he knew.

    The powerful, mysterious Ghost-Faced Men, the terrifying Demons and Ghosts of the Divine Feast, the remnant souls of dead beings who have disappeared, and the betrayal from the people of the Demon ying Department and appearance of the Netherworld Realm.

    As Fu Ruoyun listened, her face grew increasingly grim, especially when she learned that Gong Du, one of the three Divine Generals of the Western Regions, was also the mastermind behind all this. Her beautiful face frowned even more.

    Compared to the enemy¡¯s conspiracies, as someone who had been themander of the Western Regions for a long time, she couldn¡¯t ept the betrayal of her formerrades.

    For the people of the Demon ying Department, thest thing they wanted to stain their hands with was the blood of theirrades.

    But now that it hade to this, such a situation was inevitable.¡°As a Divine General, Gong Du has already joined the enemy camp. The erosion within the Demon ying Department may have exceeded my imagination.¡±

    ¡°However, this matter cannot be made public yet. If the disaster in the Western Region breaks out, the Demon ying Department will still interact with each other. Suspicion will bring more harm.¡± Fu Ruoyun said with a deep voice.

    Qin Feng nodded in agreement. As the saying goes, in order to defend against external enemies, one must first ensure internal stability. In the face of a great enemy, internal stability must not be shaken.

    He also believed that with the Commander¡¯s methods, she should be able to handle the current situation.

    Fu Ruoyun breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°At least not all the news you brought is bad. I knew that Bai Wudi wouldn¡¯t die so easily.¡±

    ¡°She went to Fengling Mountain to gather her demon kings and will definitely reim her Dragon Vein territory.¡±

    ¡°And the Tushan Fox n, as a powerful demon beast lineage in the western regions, is also willing to contribute to this disaster in the western regions, which is also good for the Demon ying Department.¡±

    ¡°I must hurry to the nearest Heavenly City to take measures to deal with the disaster. What about you? Do you want to apany me?¡±

    Qin Feng shook his head, ¡°The movement of the ck Qi is still unclear. If we can locate the source of the ck Qi, we might be able to stop Mao Yin from awakening.¡±

    ¡°The Duke¡¯s Army and General Lie are still waiting for me in Qiongyu City. I must reunite with them quickly and inform them of the disaster in the Western Regions.¡±

    ¡°The Military War Duke¡¯s Army and Lie Ying have also arrived in the western regions?¡± Fu Ruoyun raised an eyebrow.

    The two strongest armies in the Great Qian Imperial City are undoubtedly the Divine Marquis Army, led by the famous military god Liu Tianlu, who has never been defeated in battle. The second was the incredibly brave Military War Duke Army, with brave and skilled soldiers.

    Although many people jokingly say that Lie Ying is an ignorant brute in military strategy, perhaps as the saying goes, ¡°Bravery wins when paths meet narrowly¡±. Lie Ying¡¯s brave personal involvement in battles has brought him victory time and time again.

    With the Military War Duke¡¯s Army assisting in this natural disaster, it will undoubtedly boost Fu Ruoyun¡¯s confidence.

    ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t say much more. Be careful on your own.¡±

    As they prepared to part ways, Fu Ruoyun once again thought about the matter of the Northern Ghost Head and voiced her spection.

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened upon hearing this. What nonsense was Senior Fu talking about? Could his own father possibly be the rumoured Northern Ghost Head?

    Even if it was a joke, it should at least be a decent one.

    How could that unreliable rascal be the famous Northern Ghost Head?

    Although he had entertained such absurd suspicions before, when he saw his father and the Northern Ghost Head appear at the same time, those doubts vanished into thin air.

    He even felt guilty forparing the Northern Ghost Head to his father for so long.

    After all, he felt that it was a deep sphemy against the Northern Ghost Head.

    Liu Jianli, who was standing nearby, was slightly stunned, while Cang Fen couldn¡¯t help but wear a strange expression.

    The name Southern Heaven Dragon, Northern Ghost Head, is like thunder to the people of Great Qian.

    Based on their daily interactions with their husband and father in the Qin Mansion, it was really difficult for the two of them to connect the two.

    ¡°Senior Fu must have thought too much. My father is definitely not the rumoured Northern Ghost Head.¡±

    ¡°There is not even a trace of Vigor Qi circting on him, and my wives can attest to that,¡± Qin Feng said confidently.

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen nodded in agreement. At their level of strength, sensing the aura of others was effortless.

    However, Fu Ruoyun shook her head and said, ¡°A Divine Martial Warrior, once they have reached the pinnacle of control over Vigor Qi, they canpletely manipte it at will. Even if they usually disguise themselves as ordinary people, no one can detect it.¡±

    As she finished speaking, Qin Feng and the others looked surprised as the formidable aura surrounding Fu Ruoyun vanished in the blink of an eye.

    At that moment, she appeared to be no different from an ordinary beautiful woman!

    Even Qin Feng¡¯s Dual Pupil Ability could no longer see the golden righteous qi in her body.

    Fu Ruoyun didn¡¯t think too much about it. At this moment, the Western Region was in a state of turmoil, and she needed to quickly give orders to the members of the Demon ying Department.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the Northern Ghost Head issueter. After we solve the disaster in the Western Region this time, if there is a chance, I will apany you back to the Imperial City to see your father in person.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression was somewhat strange. Even if this unreliable father had a one in a million chance of being the rumoured Northern Ghost Head, did the Wine God, as themander of the Western Region, really want to see him again?

    ¡°Senior Fu, if I may ask boldly, did something happen between you and my father, or between you and Lord Northern Ghost Head?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Fu Ruoyun did not answer the question directly. Instead, she gave Qin Feng a meaningful look before her figure flickered and disappeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Leaving Qin Feng with nothing but a breeze and an endless space for contemtion.

    The group set off again, heading towards Qiongyu City along the ck Qi.

    Along the way, everyone fell into an inexplicable silence.

    Senior Fu¡¯s spection about the identity of the Northern Ghost Head was too shocking for Qin Feng and hispanions; they needed some time to digest it.

    Qin Feng remembered the scene when his father and the Northern Ghost Head appeared at the same time.

    At that time, he hadn¡¯t thought much about it, but now that the seeds of doubt had sprouted in his mind once again, he felt that something was wrong.

    First, the Northern Ghost Head left the Northern Domain and went to the Southern Domain to live in seclusion.

    Whenever the Ghost Head appeared, it was always in response to a crisis, indicating that it was ast resort.

    However, on ordinary days, no one had ever detected the presence of the Northern Ghost Head.

    However, the moment his father and the Northern Ghost Head appeared together, Jinyang City was noticeably peaceful.

    Why did the Northern Ghost Head show itself so prominently in the sky?

    It was almost as if it was showing itself to him on purpose.

    Second, the Northern Ghost Head always wore a mask, and no one had ever seen his true face.

    In other words, someone could easily wear a mask to impersonate the Northern Ghost Head, and who would be able to tell?

    Moreover, as Senior Fu mentioned, she once saw the face under the Northern Ghost Head¡¯s mask, and it bore a striking resemnce to him.

    Putting all these clues together¡­ a ridiculous answer seems to emerge.

    ¡®Could that unreliable old man really be the Northern Ghost Head?!¡¯

 Chapter 526: The Mountain Of Corpses Passed Through, Leaving Nothing Behind

    Chapter 526: The Mountain Of Corpses Passed Through, Leaving Nothing Behind

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression wasplicated. It was as if he thought he was a poor second generation, watching others rely on their fathers to seed while he could only struggle in silence.

    And just when you¡¯re starting to feel a little better, your old man suddenlyes to you and tells you that you¡¯re actually a rich second generation, and the past twenty years have been just to temper you.

    How fucked up is that?

    But Qin Feng was also confused. If Father really is the Northern Ghost Head, the epitome of a divine martial artist.

    Why didn¡¯t he teach him and his younger brother earlier?

    Wouldn¡¯t he and his younger brother have been able to ascend by now?

    Apart from not understanding, what made Qin Feng even more restless was Fu Ruoyun¡¯s silent departure, which ignited his gossiping heart.

    It¡¯s a strange experience to gossip about one¡¯s father, especially when the other party is themander of the Great Qian, with astonishing strength, high status, and exceptional looks.

    Think about it, if he and Lord Wine God lived in the same era, it would be impossible not to be moved.If father really is the Northern Ghost Head, did he make a mistake earlier? Qin Feng¡¯s expression changed, then he shook his head, temporarily putting these thoughts aside.

    Father¡¯s true identity can be investigated after returning to the Imperial City.

    After all, the most urgent task now is to solve the disaster in the Western Regions.

    He didn¡¯t want the scenes he saw in the Heavenly Reflecting Stone to happen in reality, which would be a disaster for humanity and the people of the Western Regions.

    Who knows what kind of existence will appear in the Netherworld?

    Two days passed quickly, and all forces were racing against time.

    After Fu Ruoyun, Commander of the Western Regions, found the nearest Heavenly City, she secretly sent the news of Gong Du¡¯s betrayal to her most trusted people.

    And the unowned Dragon Veinnds reimed by the Demon ying Department were also guarded by the Thirty-Six Stars and a group of Red Lotus Demon yers to prevent the invasion of demons and ghosts from the Western Regions.

    After Bai Wudi returned to Fengling Mountain with Mo Sanyi, she once again gathered her loyal demon kings under hermand.

    They then led them to clear out the defected monsters, quickly reiming some of the Dragon Vein territories.

    With the help of the Demon ying Department, news of Bai Wudi¡¯s survival spread quickly throughout the Western Regions.

    Her reputation in the Western Regions was glorious, and her strength wasparable to that of a Western Regions Commander.

    The demons and ghosts who had not been invaded by the ck Qi, aware of their inferiority, gave up the idea of continuing to fight for the Dragon Vein territories.

    With Bai Wudi¡¯s presence and the absolute suppression of power, most Demons and Ghosts became cautious.

    Unnecessary killing decreased, and the number of souls that could return to Earth naturally decreased significantly.

    On the other side, a middle-aged man in a pitch-ck cloak sighed as he looked at the scorched earth around him, burned by ck mes.

    He was one of the three great divine generals of the Western Regions, known to the world as An Mingzhi, the Ghost Shadow.

    Hundreds of miles ofnd were devastated, littered with debris, all because of the mighty me Demons.

    The enemy was formidable; even An Mingzhi had to spend half a day before he could finally kill it.

    With such a powerful enemy appearing, the Divine Generals in charge of this area should have been the first to go and destroy it.

    However, Gong Du, who was in charge of this area, never showed up. Instead, he waited for An Mingzhi to arrive to resolve the situation.

    An Mingzhi remembered the message he received from the Western Region Commander two days ago and frowned.

    Gong Du¡¯s treachery seemed to be a foregone conclusion. There was both anger and sadness in his eyes.

    As divine generals, they had once shared a drink and talked about life together.

    Perhaps the next time they meet, their swords will be drawn against each other.

    An Mingzhi approached the broken body of the me demon, but the ck mes on his opponent¡¯s body were still not extinguished.

    His right hand, enveloped in Yin Qi, pressed down on the corpse. The dark shadows of the earth began to surge.

    Like a giant wave, it swallowed up all the ck mes within a hundred miles.

    After all this, An Mingzhi sensed something. He turned around and saw the figure of Gong Du.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the me Demon appeared in the area I¡¯m responsible for, and I should have been the one to exterminate it.¡±

    ¡°But there are also powerful demons and ghosts causing trouble in other ces, and I¡¯ve been too busy to divide my attention,¡± Gong Du said apologetically.

    An Mingzhi remained silent, and after a while replied coldly, ¡°You should know that I practice the Hundred Ghost Dao Lineage.¡±

    Gong Du frowned slightly, ¡°Of course I know. What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°Warriors are not good at soul cultivation, but the Hundred Ghosts and the Literature Saint Dao Lineage are experts in this regard. Do you think a mere clone of Vigor Qi can fool my perception?¡±

    As the words fell, a sharp w suddenly burst out of the darkness of the earth, piercing Gong Du¡¯s body.

    Gong Du looked down, expressionless, ¡°I was exposed a little earlier than expected, so be it.¡±

    Watching the opponent¡¯s body slowly disintegrate, An Mingzhi left these words behind: ¡°The next time we meet, I will take your life.¡±

    ¡°Then I will wait and see.¡±

    In Qiongyu City, the ground suddenly shook.

    Some people were still curious about what had happened, but most of them remained calm, busy with their own affairs.

    Even if someone fell due to the earthquake, it seemed as if nothing had happened as they got up and continued walking.

    Such a scene was truly eerie.

    In the darkness, Gong Du slowly stepped out, ¡°It seems that the Western Region Commander has known about my betrayal much earlier than expected. What¡¯s going on? Why did that guy suddenly get angry?¡±

    He was referring to Mao Yin, of course.

    The Ghost Buddha who was still maintaining the Soul Attracting Formation said in a deep voice, ¡°In the past few days, the number of residual souls collected by the Soul Attracting Formation has decreased significantly. Originally, Mao Yin could have awakened within three days, but now it will take some more time.¡±

    ¡°Bai Wudi has returned, my identity has been revealed, the killing by demons and ghosts has decreased, and the number of residual souls has been greatly reduced.¡±

    ¡°It seems that someone has discovered our n and is taking countermeasures.¡±

    ¡°In addition, the Dragon Vein area has beenpletely retaken by Bai Wudi and the Demon ying Department.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, that guy called Shen has secretly set up the Dragon Spirit Refining Formation, just waiting for the day when Mao Yin awakens,¡± Gong Du said.

    The three heads of the Ghost Buddha showed anger and gritted their teeth: ¡°Unfortunately, I have to maintain the Soul Attracting Formation. Otherwise, I would definitely find out who ruined the n and then capture and torture them!¡±

    ¡°No need for idle talk. Luckily, we still have a backup n. It¡¯s time for Qian Gui to take action.¡±

    In the deste mountains, the corpses of demons and ghosts emitted a foul stench and nauseating smell of blood, creating an atmosphere of deathly silence.

    The countless avatars of Qian Gui manifested everywhere, gazing at the corpse-strewn ground. A glimmer of determination shed in the pupils beneath their ghostly visages.

    Pressing both palms to the ground, it seemed as if the flesh and blood of Qian Gui wereing to life and merging with the earth.

    And a terrifying scene also appeared. Those demons and ghosts who had already died, unexpectedly dragged their broken bodies and began to rise!

    ¡°Go and devour flesh and blood. Go wherever there are more people.¡±

    Countless mouths of Qian Gui echoed the same words.

    The mountain of corpses passed through, leaving nothing behind.

 Chapter 527: The Invasion of Corpse Mountain

    Chapter 527: The Invasion of Corpse Mountain

    Chapter 527 The Invasion of Corpse Mountain

    Qin Feng found several routes of ck Qi, and along the way, he and his two wives also dealt with various ghost disasters, saving the lives of many people.

    After recording these routes, he also roughly figured out the formation of the ck Qi cirction.

    By drawing branches on the ground, one could find the intersection points of the different ck qi paths ording to their directions.

    And that must be the source of the gathering of ck Qi!

    However, when Qin Fengpared the map of the Western Regions in his mind, he was stunned to find that the ce where the ck Qi converged was actually Qiongyu City, where everyone was at the beginning!

    In an instant, Qin Feng thought of many things.

    Why did the Star Observation Technique show the appearance of the Ghost Buddha in Qiongyu City? Why did he find the people in the city very strange?

    Now that he remembered it, weren¡¯t the people in the city like puppets?If Mao Yin was really in Qiongyu City, the people in the city might have been manipted or their souls would have dispersed long ago.

    ¡®I must tell Commander Fu about this. I hope there won¡¯t be any trouble with the Duke¡¯s Army and General Lie before I go back.¡¯ Qin Feng¡¯s expression was serious as he muttered to himself.

    Just then, Liu Jianli and Cang Fen seemed to sense something as they both looked north, their beautiful eyebrows slightly furrowed.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng asked curiously, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Liu Jianli whispered, ¡°There¡¯s a strong fluctuation there.¡±

    Cang Fen also said, ¡°There¡¯s a nauseating stench of corpses and blood.¡±

    Qin Feng was stunned and looked in the direction indicated by his two wives¡¯ gazes.

    ording to the map of the western regions in his mind, that direction should be the human city, Huilin City.

    The demon hunters and soldiers guarding Hunlin City had never seen such an apocalyptic scene.

    Standing at the city gate, with a single nce, countless demons and ghostsy siege to the city.

    There was no deafening roar, no angry howl.

    The bodies of those demons and ghosts were dpidated, and the blood on their bodies had long dried up.

    Their appearance clearly indicated that they¡¯ve been dead for a long time.

    Yet this group of corpses was now attacking Huilin City.

    This group of demons and ghosts are not afraid of death. To be more precise, they cannot be killed at all, because they are basically corpses.

    Even if their heads were cut off, they can still swing their ws, pierce through human bodies, or crush soldiers with their massive bodies!

    This was a war not to be won, but to be fought for the sake of the people of the city, for their own families.

    Not a single demon yer or soldier retreated, they all stood firm at the city gate, using their wills and their flesh to hold it.

    With their own sacrifices, they stop the advance of the demons and ghosts.

    Even if it means being torn to pieces!

    Even if it means dying for just a few more moments!

    Bang! Bang!

    The sounds of the gate and walls being struck were incessant, the cracks were spreading like a spider¡¯s web.

    The defenders of the city, faced with an absolute disparity in strength, soon sacrifice half their numbers.

    They all knew that no defence, no matter how strong, can withstand such an onught.

    If no onees to rescue, the city will be destroyed and people will die, which will be the inevitable oue.

    Inside the city, women and children listened to themotion outside the walls, the roar of the demon hunters and the soldiers. They huddled in corners, trembling with fear.

    The soldiers leaning against the city gates shouted desperately, ¡°Where are the reinforcements? When will the reinforcements arrive?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s at least half an hour round trip from here to the nearest Heavenly City!¡± someone shouted, followed by a scream.

    Sharp bone ws pierced the city gate and crushed his skull.

    Red and white matter sttered on the people around, sending shivers down everyone¡¯s spine.

    Through the breach in the gate, they looked outside, where a huge demon, its face long rotten, scanned the inside of the gate with empty pupils.

    Fear and despair spread through everyone¡¯s hearts like a gue.

    Boom!

    The city gate shattered, leaving a mess in its wake.

    Countless demons and ghost corpses poured in through the broken door, making the once towering city gate seem incredibly crowded!

    The sound of wailing rose one by one.

    The demon yers at the city gate saw the scene and shouted, ¡°Where is Chief? The city gate is about to fall!¡±

    To them, Chief, the Red Lotus Demon yer, was the greatest fighting force in their city and theirst hope for survival.

    But when the mountain of corpses gathered outside the city, Chief rushed out to kill the enemy and has not been seen since.

    Suddenly, something fell from the sky and crashed to the ground near the crowd.

    A group of people looked towards the sound, their minds crashing like aputer glitch and the faint hope in their eyes slowly fading, losing thest glimmer of light.

    It was the head of Chief.

    Vaguely, they could see the disbelief and despair in Chief¡¯s eyes.

    Looking up to the sky, they saw a figure hovering there.

    Wearing a ghost mask and draped in a ck and red robe, the neer was none other than Qian Gui!

    He looked down, taking in the entire city of Huilin, and muttered, ¡°If they had let me do this earlier, they wouldn¡¯t have wasted so much time.¡±

    The soldiers and demon hunters in the city were paralysed with fear, lost and soulless.

    They knew they couldn¡¯t hold out until reinforcements arrived.

    But then a sword light of unparalleled power shed across the sky.

    Qian Gui sensed something and hurriedly turned around, but the speed of the sword light was too fast. In an instant, his body was split in two, turned into ck mud, and vanished!

    It was clearly a clone!

    The sudden and shocking change left the people on the city wall stunned.

    Someone seemed to realise something and eximed excitedly, ¡°Could it be that help has arrived?¡±

    As the words fell, two figuresnded on the wall.

    They turned to see a beautiful woman in dark blue armour and a handsome young man in ck.

    Behind the handsome young many a delicate young girl. A small cat sat on the girl¡¯s shoulder.

    As the demon hunters and soldiers looked on in amazement, the sound of sharp swords rang in their ears.

    They turned to see where the sound wasing from and widened their eyes.

    In the sky, a graceful figure dressed in white wielded a long sword as fluid as water, shing effortlessly.

    On the ground outside the city walls, a trench at least ten metres wide had been dug, trapping arge number of demons and ghosts outside.

    Inside the trench, the bodies of countless demons and ghosts were split in half by the sword qi, instantly reducing the pressure at the city gates.

    After all, these Demons and Ghosts were already dead, devoid of intelligence and driven only by the instinct to kill. They had no idea how to jump over the moat.

    But the next scene made Qin Feng frown.

    The corpses of those demons and ghosts kepting, and in a moment, they filled half of the wide trench with their bodies!

    Looking at the other areas, even some gigantic monsters fell down to serve as bridges!

    ¡°Fen,¡± Qin Feng shouted.

    Cang Fen immediately understood and jumped down from the city wall. With a mighty dragon breath, she smashed the giant corpses to pieces.

    ¡°What kind of power is that?¡± everyone shouted in astonishment.

    At that moment, Qin Feng shouted, ¡°There is no time for you to be amazed. Although my wife is powerful, there are too many corpses, and some will inevitably slip through the cracks.¡±

    ¡°And if these bodies are not reduced to ashes, they can still move. I need you to buy me time and help me set up formations!¡±

 Chapter 528: Sea of Flames - Burning Corpses

    Chapter 528: Sea of mes - Burning Corpses

    Upon hearing this, everyone thought of their families in the city and gritted their teeth, ¡°We may be weak in strength, and we don¡¯t know how far we can go. But we can guarantee with our lives that we will not let these corpses stop the young hero unless we die!¡±

    ¡°The city has already seen enough death, you don¡¯t need to make pointless sacrifices,¡± Qin Feng¡¯s eyes swept away with his superpower, and he saw a steady stream of ck qi sinking into the earth.

    As a result of Commander and Bai Wudi¡¯s actions, the death rate of the Western Demons and Ghosts had been greatly reduced.

    Now those ghost-faced people want to use the remnants of the human race to speed up Mao Yin¡¯s awakening.

    How despicable!

    ¡°But young hero,¡± someone hesitated.

    Qin Feng interrupted directly, ¡°Can this thing be used?¡±

    Everyone looked over to see the young man in ck wipe his right hand, and many square objects with strange strings tied to them appeared on the ground.

    One person stared at it for a moment, then seemed to have thought of something and said in surprise, ¡°Young hero, could this be the legendary gunpowder?¡±¡°Yes.¡±

    After receiving the affirmative answer, a series of inhtions were heard.

    The reputation of Gunpowder had long since spread throughout the four domains of Great Qian. It could give ordinary soldiers the ability to kill demons and ghosts below the Four Cmity Cycle, and it didn¡¯t require much from the user.

    How many people dreamed of such a thing?

    For them, having gunpowder was, in a way, like having an extra life.

    However, the Great Qian Imperial Family strictly controlled gunpowder. Even in the Heavenly City, the amount of gunpowder that could be allocated was extremely limited.

    But who exactly was this young man in front of them who could possess so much gunpowder at once?

    Seeing that the group didn¡¯t react, Qin Feng said directly, ¡°There¡¯s a fuse on top. After you light it, it will explode in about three seconds. You need to throw it away quickly.¡±

    ¡°I want you to distribute this gunpowder. If any demons and ghosts rush through the moats outside the city, light the gunpowder and throw it at them. Can you do it?¡±

    After a brief moment of shock, everyone responded in unison and dispersed with the gunpowder in their hands.

    The illusion of Xuan Yi manifested and looking at the tragic scene outside the city walls, he said in a deep voice, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this should be a method of the Puppet Corpse Path.¡±

    ¡°As long as the practitioner is not killed, even if only a hand or a foot is left, these corpses can still move.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded. How could he not know this?

    Liu Jianli had taken direct action to kill the ghost-faced man as instructed by him.

    However, the Puppet Corpse Technique was strange; the practitioners of this art could fuse their souls with the corpses of others, making it impossible to distinguish the original body.

    Just like the one Liu Jianli had killed earlier, it was just a decoy.

    Looking at the endless corpses outside the city, Qin Feng exhaled and said, ¡°There is another way ¨C turn all these bodies to ash!¡±

    With the strength of Liu Jianli and Cang Fen, dealing with the sea of corpses was indeed easy.

    However, the decoys of the Thousand Puppets were not just one, and even if these decoys were no match for the two of them, they still slowed them down to a certain extent.

    Moreover, these decoys could resurrect endlessly.

    Outside of Huilin City, the explosion of gunpowder was incessant.

    The waves of hot air hit Qin Feng¡¯s face, but he remained oblivious.

    He had already painted countless arrays on the vast city walls, with only a little effort left toplete them.

    At that moment, some soldiers shouted as countless corpses of bird-like monsters unexpectedly flew over the high walls and onto the city walls.

    ¡°Young hero, be careful!¡±

    Qin Feng looked over dismissively and continued his actions.

    Xiao Bai, who had been at his side the entire time, moved and put her hands on her hips, her stomach swelling before she spat out.

    A deafening roar,pressing the air, shot out like a cannonball.

    The birds disappeared in an instant.

    The onlookers were stunned, not knowing what to say. They had never expected the young hero¡¯s daughter to possess such terrifying power!

    Bai Xiaomao beside Qin Feng spoke directly to him, ¡°Rest assured, with me by your side, I can guarantee your safety. If you need anything, just let me know at any time.¡±

    ¡°Can I ask you to be quiet then?¡± Qin Feng said lightly.

    Bai Xiaomao shrugged his shoulders and stepped aside.

    Not long after, some soldiers arrived at the city wall in a panic, ¡°Young hero, we¡¯ve run out of gunpowder!¡±

    Qin Feng finished thest stroke of the formation and exhaled deeply, ¡°It¡¯s okay, go and inform everyone to retreat into the city.¡±

    The soldiers were confused, but they quicklyplied.

    For some reason, staying here felt like being next to a furnace, unbearably hot.

    Seeing everyone retreat, Qin Feng reached into his chest and pulled out a ming heart from the Spatial Ring.

    It was the heart of a Six Cmity Cycle Fire Toad that his wife had casually ughtered during the journey, which can be used as the heart of the formation.

    Righteous Qi surged and converged into the Fire Toad¡¯s heart.

    The formation on the city wall instantly emitted a blinding red light.

    ¡°Do not go within three zhangs of me.¡±

    Qin Feng gave instructions to Xiao Bai and Bai Xiaomao before suddenly striking his heart towards the centre of the formation.

    As a zing me rose into the sky, a loud drumming noise resounded over Huilin City.

    Countless people saw a huge fire toad hovering in the void, opening its mouth and spitting out fire.

    ¡°Formation ¨C Burn the Eight Directions,¡± Xuan Yi nodded approvingly at the sight.

    The fierce fire cascaded down from the city walls like a waterfall, transforming into a sea of fire.

    The surging waves of me engulfed the surrounding area with such intense heat that even the earth could melt, leaving no exception for the bodies of demons and ghosts!

    The people of the city looked out through the shattered gates and broken walls, only to see endless mes.

    In the sea of fire, the bodies of the demons and ghosts were reduced to ashes, leaving no trace of their bones!

    Seeing this scene, the avatars of the Thousand Puppets stopped fighting Liu Jianli and Cang Fen, turned into ck mud, and disappeared.

    The fire took enough time to burn a stick of incense before it stopped.

    By the time Qin Feng put away his formation, the demons and ghosts that originally surrounded the city had long disappeared.

    The ground was covered in ck ash.

    The people who were closer to the city wall at this moment had already had their clothes wet with sweat due to the scorching air waves, but they werepletely unaware of it.

    After a moment of silence and confusion, the joy of having survived a catastrophe erupted, and a cheer resounded throughout Huilin City for a long time.

    At this point, someone reacted, ¡°What about the young hero? Is the young hero all right?¡±

    ¡°The fire poured down from the city walls, and the young hero was standing there.¡± Another soldier¡¯s face turned extremely grim as he realised something.

    They knew that they survived because of the ck-d Gentleman.

    If their saviour died saving them, even if they were lucky enough to survive, how could they not feel guilty?

    They quickly looked up at the city walls, where the giant fire toad had disappeared, and the towering mes were no more.

    A figure slowly walked to the city wall, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, they were extremely excited.

    Because that person was the young master in ck who saved them from danger!

 Chapter 529: Prince Chus Army

    Chapter 529: Prince Chu''s Army

    The cheers and shouts came one after another andsted for a long time.

    The people in the city who were hiding in their homes leaned out tremblingly after hearing themotion, and looked carefully, only to see a group of soldiers and demon yers with tears in their eyes.

    One woman saw this and knew that Huilin City had escaped the catastrophe of being destroyed.

    As the tension drained from her entire body, she copsed to the ground, with tears streaming down her face.

    Seeing his mother like this, the little child asked curiously, ¡°Mom, why are you crying?

    ¡°Mom is happy,¡± the woman replied, holding him tightly.

    The soldiers greeted Qin Feng as he descended from the city wall, each with a grateful expression.

    However, when they saw the green jade demon ying token on Qin Feng¡¯s waist, a hint of surprise shed in their eyes.

    The means to incinerate countless demons and ghosts, how could someone with a green jade demon ying token achieve that?And coupled with his two beautiful and powerful wives, who exactly was this young master?

    Qin Feng turned to look at the ashes outside the city, his brow furrowed as he thought about the ghost-faced man from earlier.

    The Puppet Corpse Technique was capable of controlling corpses, and the stronger the practitioner, the more corpses they could control.

    Recently, there have been demons and ghost disasters in various ces in the western regions, with the corpses of demons and ghosts littering the ground.

    If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, the siege of Corpse Mountain was definitely not limited to Huilin City.

    Just then, the urgent sound of hoofbeats outside the city caught Qin Feng¡¯s attention, and he looked up to see a cavalry charge towards them.

    It must be reinforcements.

    Qin Feng looked at the military g with a thoughtful look on his face. He had seen this g when the princes of the four regions came to pay homage to the new emperor during the Imperial City New Year Congrattions Ceremony.

    The army that came to the rescue was no ordinary army, but soldiers of Prince Chu from the western regions!

    It makes sense if you think about it. How could Prince Chu turn a blind eye to the chaos in the Western Regions?

    Prince Chu¡¯s soldiers looked surprised when they saw the dpidated gates and walls of Huilin City, as well as the ashes scattered all over the ground.

    The temperature here was also noticeably higher than in other ces, and the great war horses became restless, their hooves tapping impatiently on the ground in the residual heat.

    A soldier asked the anxious man in the army, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that countless demons and ghosts were besieging Huilin City? What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    The worried man widened his eyes. Of course, he was the one sent to request reinforcements. Originally, he was on his way to Heavenly City, but he happened to run into the army of Prince Chu and hastily informed them of the crisis in Huilin City.

    But who could have imagined that when they returned with reinforcements, the once precarious Huilin City was nowhere to be seen, not even a single demon and ghost.

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. It wasn¡¯t like this when we left.¡±

    The leading soldier narrowed his eyes slightly. He saw the deep ravine outside Huilin City. Looking into the city through the dpidated city gate, he saw only a crowd of people.

    He stretched out his hand to interrupt the conversation between the two.

    ¡°What exactly happened here? Find someone and ask.¡±

    Prince Chu¡¯s army wanted to enter Huilin City on horseback, but was blocked by a deep ravine outside the city.

    Some soldiers were shocked and said: ¡°What kind of attack could cause such marks?¡±

    ¡°Sword marks,¡± the leader said in a deep voice. As a powerful warrior, he could see through the situation at a nce.

    This is a ravine opened by a high-level martial artist who practices swordsmanship with his sword qi!

    In the entire Western Regions, he knew of only one person who possessed such power: the divine swordsman Gong Cang!

    However, he was certain that the person who made this sword mark was not Gong Cang, as Huilin City was not under Gong Cang¡¯s jurisdiction.

    ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± the man said before dismounting and jumping effortlessly.

    A distance of ten zhang was nothing to him.

    Just then, someone ran out of the city and, after learning about the man and the army behind him, told them everything that had happened in Huilin City.

    Even the man who had seen many storms looked surprised when he heard this.

    As corpses piled up beneath the city walls, the head of the Demon ying Department fell in battle, and the city was breached in an instant.

    As a result, reinforcements arrived and not only stopped countless demons and ghosts, but even burned them all with monstrous mes?

    No wonder the ground was covered in ash and the temperature felt like a furnace.

    What surprised him the most was that the one who achieved such results was not a brave and valiant army, but just a few individuals!

    ¡°Could it really be General Gong Cang?¡± the man wondered.

    The neer shook his head. ¡°That young hero only wears the Green Jade Demon ying Token. As for the two women apanying him, I don¡¯t know their identities, but I do know that they are formidable.¡±

    ¡°Take me to see them.¡±

    ¡°General, please follow me.¡±

    He approached the city gate, only to see the city wall riddled with holes.

    Inside the city, a crowd gathered around a group of people, Qin Feng and his entourage of course.

    The man nced at the leader and saw that the young man in ck was exuding an ordinary aura.

    However, the people around him were obviously not ordinary people.

    The delicate and cute girl, though charming, gave the impression of a group of fierce tigers descending from a mountain.

    The woman with clear blue eyes, aloof and beautiful, had unfathomable strength, like a giant dragon in the clouds.

    Especially the woman in white, apart from her stunning appearance, her aura was like a sharp sword hanging around his neck, making him shiver.

    The man was certain that the sword traces outside the city must be the work of this woman in white!

    Since when did such formidable individuals appear in the western regions?

    The guide pointed at Qin Feng and said, ¡°General, this is the Hero Qin who saved Huilin City.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?¡± The man frowned, in his eyes, this young man in ck simply did not have that kind of strength.

    ¡°How could I be mistaken? General, you may not know that if Young Master Qin hadn¡¯t provided us with arge amount of gunpowder to block the demons and ghosts, and if he hadn¡¯t single-handedly created a powerful formation that burned the bodies of the demons and ghosts, Huilin City would have fallen into an irreparable situation!¡±

    ¡°For this reason, we are extremely grateful to Young Master Qin.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± The man frowned, gunpowder was a scarcemodity, only the Great Qian Army and the Demon ying Department could be equipped with it.

    It was absolutely impossible for a single person to possess arge amount of gunpowder. After all, hiding gunpowder privately was a serious crime!

    As one of the generals of the Chu King¡¯s army, he clearly understood the importance of gunpowder to soldiers. It was a guarantee to increase the survival rate!

    Thinking of this, he looked solemn and strode towards Qin Feng, who was surrounded by everyone. Of course, considering that the other party was trying to save Huilin City after all, he would not directly use the other party of hiding gunpowder.

    However, the issue of gunpowder was of great importance. It had to be presented to Prince Chu to determine its source.

    The man had already thought of what to say. He reached out his hand to touch Qin Feng.

    But perhaps due to years of warfare, he exuded a battle-hardened aura coupled with an unfriendly demeanour that immediately caught the attention of Liu Jianli and Cang Fen.

    Before he could react, he felt a whirlwind, and when he regained his senses, he had fallen heavily to the ground.

    Cang Fen held a short dagger to the man¡¯s neck and coldly asked, ¡°Who are you and what do you want?¡±

    The man was shocked. It happened so fast that he couldn¡¯t react!

    Just as he was about to exin, a determined woman said, ¡°Enough, I don¡¯t want to hear your excuses.¡±

    With these words, Cang Fen¡¯s dagger was about to descend.

    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Qin Feng hastily stopped.

 Chapter 530: Dont mind if I tell you, gunpowder was invented by me

    Chapter 530: Don''t mind if I tell you, gunpowder was invented by me

    Chapter 530 Don¡¯t mind if I tell you, gunpowder was invented by me

    After sparing his life, there was a simple conversation.

    Qin Feng respectfully said, ¡°So it¡¯s General Liao Yuan under Prince Chu¡¯smand. Your reputation precedes you.¡±

    Cang Fen pulled out the dagger and said curiously, ¡°Do you know him, husband?¡±

    How could he know? It¡¯s just polite conversation, after all, you almost took his life, I need to find a way to ease the tension a bit. Qin Feng coughed dryly and said with a guilty conscience, ¡°General Liao Yuan¡¯s name is well known. Of course I have heard of him.¡±

    Liao Yuan touched his neck, where a faint trace of blood could still be seen on his fingertips. He looked at the heroic woman with narrowed eyes, realising that she had indeed just intended to kill him!

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for polite words. The generals and soldiers under Prince Chu¡¯smand don¡¯t have much reputation in the Western Regions. I know this very well.,¡± Liao Yuan said in a deep voice.

    ¡®General, if you talk with others like this on weekdays, you probably don¡¯t have many friends,¡¯ Qin Feng¡¯s face stiffened as he forced a smile, ¡°General, you are too humble.¡±

    Liao Yuan cut to the chase, ¡°Even though you saved Huilin City, it still doesn¡¯t cover the fact that you hoarded gunpowder, which is a serious crime. I¡¯ll take you to Prince Chu. Of course, I will also exin the situation to Prince Chu, and perhaps your merits and demerits can be bnced.¡±Upon hearing this, Cang Fen frowned slightly and reached for the dagger at her waist.

    Upon hearing this, Xiao Bai also shouted angrily at Liao Yuan, ¡°You will not take my brother away from me!¡±

    Liu Jianli watched quietly, her expression as usual.

    But what made Liao Yuan feel most threatened was the indifferent woman dressed in white. His head felt ethereal, as if it could fall off at any moment.

    A drop of cold sweat trickled down his forehead. Having seen life and death, Liao Yuan¡¯s palms were already drenched in sweat.

    When the people in Huilin City heard this, they were puzzled and denounced him. Some even threw vegetable leaves and rotten eggs at Liao Yuan.

    ¡°When the city was in danger, we didn¡¯t see your presence. Now that the crisis is over, you want to take away our benefactor. What kind of logic is that?¡±

    ¡°Yes, get out of Huilin City, we don¡¯t wee you!¡±

    ¡°What kind of nonsense is Prince Chu¡¯s army? They just stay in Prince Chu¡¯s city. When have they ever done anything for the people?¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t let you take away our benefactor!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, get out of here!¡±

    The crowd became more and more agitated, more and more uncontroble.

    Until one person spoke up, ¡°Everyone, stop!¡±

    Seeing who had spoken, everyone put down what they were holding.

    Qin Feng brushed the vegetable leaves from his body, then took a clean towel from his pocket and wiped the egg yolk from his face.

    He had indeed been identally hit.

    ¡°Are you all right, young master?¡±

    Someone asked with a guilty conscience, and threw the rotten egg behind without leaving any trace. It was obvious that the egg liquid on Qin Feng¡¯s face was thanks to him..

    Qin Feng shook his head, then looked at Liao Yuan and calmly said, ¡°You and I are going to see Prince Chu.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t believe what they had just heard.

    If hiding gunpowder was indeed a serious crime, wouldn¡¯t the young master be walking into a trap?

    ¡°However, your Prince Chu¡¯s troops must have someone stay here to guard against any further attacks from demons and ghosts,¡± Qin Feng said sternly.

    Liao Yuan narrowed his eyes and stared straight at Qin Feng. After a moment, he nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Prince Chu¡¯s current location was exactly where Heavenly City, where Huilin City had originally nned to seek help, was located.

    That was why Prince Chu¡¯s army was patrolling nearby.

    The sound of hooves hastened. Liao Yuan nced at Qin Feng and calmly asked, ¡°Although I said that hiding the gunpowder and saving Huilin City can be bnced against each other.¡±

    ¡°However, it¡¯s also possible that you can escape the death penalty but not the guilt. Knowing this, why do you still want to go to Prince Chu with me?¡±

    ¡°Besides, with the strength of your two wives, if they want to take you away, there is nothing I can do about it.

    ¡°After all, I can¡¯t joke with the lives of my soldiers.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°General Liao¡¯s words are indeed intimidating. Do we really look like death gods to you?¡±

    After a moment¡¯s pause, he whispered to Cang Fen, who was riding the horse, ¡°Wife, ease up on the killing intent you are emitting.¡±

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t put your hand on the dagger, this horse is galloping rather roughly.¡±

    Cang Fen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, but she still followed Qin Feng¡¯s instructions.

    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, ¡°With General Liao¡¯s strength, he could easily release his power and block those iing objects.¡±

    ¡°Then why do you remain motionless and silent?¡±

    Liao Yuan fell silent, not answering the question. After a moment, as if he had made a decision, he tightened the reins and said, ¡°You may leave. Take that mountain path and go. I will pretend that I didn¡¯t see you today.¡±

    This took Qin Feng by surprise. He thought this general was rigid, but unexpectedly, there was still somepassion in him.

    However, he still shook his head and said, ¡°I am meeting with Prince Chu for one reason, to report to him. Moreover, I can tell you one thing clearly. The gunpowder I carried with me did not vite the original decree of Emperor Ming.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Liao Yuan frowned.

    Qin Feng smiled, ¡°Let me tell you something, this gunpowder was invented by me. Carrying some of my own inventions with me, isn¡¯t that reasonable?¡±

    The surrounding soldiers looked at him in astonishment when they heard this.

    Liao Yuan calmly looked at Qin Feng¡¯s serious expression and said after a long pause, ¡°To be able to use formations, you must undoubtedly belong to the Dao Lineage of Literature.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that schrs are just like you and can talk nonsense?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯ve already given you your chance. What you choose to do next is entirely up to you.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s face stiffened.

    He actually doesn¡¯t trust me?

    Isn¡¯t trust the most basic thing between humans?

    With haste and diligence, they travelled without incident.

    The group soon arrived at the Heavenly City where Prince Chu resided ¨C Mingqi City

    Due to the disaster in the western regions, martialw had been dered in all major Heavenly Cities, including Mingqi City. Needless to say, Prince Chu, who was in charge of the Western Regions, was also in Mingqi City at the moment.

    Liao Yuan looked into the distance at the heavily guarded city gate and gave a final warning, ¡°Prince Chu has strict rules and will not tolerate your private hoarding of gunpowder. Leaving now is yourst chance.¡±

    Qin Feng nced to the side with a meaningful look, ¡°I have a better impression of you now. You¡¯re not a bad person. Lead the way.¡±

    Liao Yuan furrowed his brow but said nothing. He rode at the head of the group.

    With his guidance, the group encountered no obstacles on their way, and soon they arrived at the courtyard where Prince Chu resided.

    Qin Feng saw a middle-aged man sitting on a stone chair next to a stone tform, wearing a military robe that exuded authority but not anger.

    It was indeed Prince Chu of the Western Regions whom Qin Feng had met during the celebration in the Imperial City!

    Prince Chu raised his head and looked at Qin Feng¡¯s group, especially Qin Feng, with a meaningful look in his eyes.

    Liao Yuan nced at Qin Feng beside him, hesitated for a moment, and then stepped forward to exin the situation.

    He spoke at length about the efforts of Qin Feng and the others to save the people of Huilin City, but only glossed over the issue of the gunpowder hoarders.

    ¡°¡­ Your Excellency Prince Chu, although this person hoarded gunpowder, he used it to save the people of Huilin City. Perhaps he can make amends for his actions. I hope Your Excellency can forgive him.¡±

    Prince Chu looked at Liao Yuan with a half-smile, ¡°Since when does my General Liao start pleading for others? Quite interesting. But do you know who these people are?¡±

    Liao Yuan was taken aback and shook his head, ¡°The subordinate only knows that this person¡¯s surname is Qin, nothing else.¡±

 Chapter 531: Marching towards Qiongyu City

    Chapter 531: Marching towards Qiongyu City

    Prince Chu paused for a moment before speaking, ¡°Liu Jianli, daughter of Duke Liu, is the youngest third stage sword god in history.¡±

    ¡°The women of the Azure Dragon Lineage of the Dragon n are truly breathtaking. I had a brief encounter with your father once, but I don¡¯t think he would remember me.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Liao Yuan was shocked.

    Who in the Great Qian didn¡¯t know Liu Jianli? Her extraordinary talent in swordsmanship, the failed ordeal of establishing dominion over Heaven and Earth, the subsequent partial paralysis, and yet her reappearance in the world, stepping into the realm of the third-tier Sword God.

    As for the reputation of the Dragon n, it was thundering far and wide, especially the Azure Dragon lineage, which was akin to royalty among them.

    Suddenly, Liao Yuan thought of something and looked at the ck-robed young man in surprise. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, weren¡¯t those two women his wives?

    Seeing Liao Yuan¡¯s astonished expression, Prince Chu said, ¡°Earlier, the matter of the Dragon n¡¯s martial artspetition for marriage caused quite a stir in the Imperial City. You must have heard about it.¡±

    Liao Yuan was stunned for a moment, then nodded, ¡°Later, I heard that a Literary Saint broke through the three martial arts tforms set up by the Dragon n, married a daughter of the Dragon n, and glorified the reputation of our human race.¡±

    At this point, Liao Yuan looked directly at Qin Feng and realised the connection.¡°Yes, this man is Qin Feng of the Qin family, appointed by the Emperor as Grand Chancellor of the Cab. He is very knowledgeable. He oncepeted with everyone in the National Academy outside the Grand Literature Academy and never lost.¡±

    ¡°His attainments in the art of war are even more astonishing. The cunning tactics of war spread among the soldiers in the Western Regions are also derived from his understanding of the art of war.,¡± Prince Chu said with a smile.

    Liao Yuan¡¯s expression was filled with surprise. He had thought that the art of warfare came from the God of War, Liu Tianlu, but he hadn¡¯t expected it toe from this young man.

    Unknowingly, I have be so famous¡­ Qin Feng straightened his back, pretending to be humble and said, ¡°Prince Chu, you are ttering me.¡±

    Prince Chu then listed Qin Feng¡¯s achievements one by one, such as his extraordinary medical skills, the production of gunpowder, the establishment of the Peaceful Academy to ept students from poor families, the resolution of the undead disaster in Shuliang City, the improvement of the Martial Qi Control Art to fix its ws, and even the Emperor¡¯s introduction of the Imperial Examination System.

    ¡°Since gunpowder was invented by him, it is only natural that he owns it.¡±

    ¡°Even if the Emperor found out, he wouldn¡¯t say much,¡± Prince Chu picked up the teacup on the stone table and blew gently.

    The shock of the distant past pales inparison to the events of today. He never thought that gunpowder would actually be invented by Qin Feng.

    By the way, how could someone so young have reached such a level? His knowledge is so vast!

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly, showing just the right amount of cunning in front of others to put them at ease.

    But Prince Chu knew him too well, as if he had investigated him secretly, which made him quite ufortable!

    Especially the imperial examination system. When he first met Princess Anya and asked her to present it to Emperor Ming, he never interfered from beginning to end.

    In theory, no one but the Emperor and Anya were supposed to know about his involvement with the Imperial Examination System. But how did Prince Chu find out?

    Qin Feng looked up at Prince Chu and their eyes met.

    Qin Feng, who had read extensively, naturally knew more about Prince Chu than ordinary people.

    In the past, when there was a contest for the throne, besides the current Emperor Ming, the Prince Chu from the Western Regions was also a strong contender, with considerable support in the court.

    However, what took everyone by surprise was that Prince Chu voluntarily withdrew from thepetition for the throne. The reason he gave was simply that Emperor Ming was the rightful heir to the Great Qian dynasty, the legitimate ruler!

    Why would such a person pay so much attention to me?

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression wasplex as he subtly leaned towards his two wives for reassurance.

    There were several followers in this courtyard, and they looked like powerful masters at first nce.

    Although they might not be able to match the strength of his wives individually, the advantage lies in their numbers.

    Prince Chu sensed his thoughts and put down the teacup in his hand: ¡°There is no need for you to be so suspicious of me. The reason I understand you so well is simply because I havemunicated with the Emperor before, and he has mentioned you several times in his letters.¡±

    ¡°In all the years I¡¯ve known him, I¡¯ve never seen him care so much for anyone.¡±

    ¡°It seems he holds you in high esteem as well.¡±

    ¡°Come to think of it, with the implementation of the Imperial Examination System, the nation is flourishing, and he may be so excited that he hasn¡¯t slept well for several nights.¡±

    Qin Feng had never expected all this to be mentioned in the Emperor¡¯s letters.

    Of course, being in the Imperial City, what he was doing couldn¡¯t be hidden from the Emperor, and it was only natural that he knew so much.

    What surprised Qin Feng even more was that the rtionship between the Emperor and Prince Chu was so good. They evenmunicated by letter on ordinary days?

    ¡®Perhaps it was because Prince Chu voluntarily withdrew from thepetition for the throne back then, thus gaining the Emperor¡¯s trust?¡¯ Qin Feng spected.

    His guard eased slightly in his heart, but his body still remained beside his two wives.

    The world was too cruel, and people¡¯s hearts were too treacherous. It was impossible to trust someone just because of someone else¡¯s words.

    ¡°Prince Chu, how could I be suspicious of you? It¡¯s just following etiquette and keeping a respectful distance,¡± Qin Feng replied.

    When Prince Chu saw this, he smiled ambiguously: ¡°You are indeed tactful, no wonder you can win the hearts of beauties. ¡°

    ¡°Having married the pride of the Great Qian, Liu Jianli, and the elusive Azure Dragon lineage, I wonder how many men in this world envy you. ¡°

    ¡°If you were to marry a princess of the current dynasty, I¡¯m afraid you would have no regrets in this life.¡±

    With these words, Qin Feng felt a shiver run down his spine: ¡°Prince Chu is joking. How could someone of my humble status be worthy of a princess?¡±

    ¡°Whether you are worthy or not is not for you to decide, but for the emperor.¡±

    ¡°Besides, as far as I know, the reason the imperial examination system has reached the Emperor¡¯s ears is because of your rtionship with Princess Anya.¡±

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen looked at Qin Feng at the same time.

    When did their husband have a rtionship with the current princess?

    This Prince Chu was blind to the situation. Sensing the murderous intent, Qin Feng immediately changed the subject: ¡°The situation in the western regions is tense. The reason I came to see Prince Chu this time is to report on important matters.¡±

    After listening to Qin Feng¡¯s exnation, Prince Chu frowned, ¡°Commander Fu Ruoyun from the Western Regions has already sent me a message. I was actually here in Mingqi City waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect the current situation to be more critical than I thought.¡±

    The mountain of corpses passed by, and the demon Mao Yin from the Night of Divine Feast was in Qiongyu City. As for the legendary Netherworld, Prince Chu dared not think any further.

    He turned to the side and asked, ¡°Is there any news of those who went to the Imperial City for help?¡±

    A follower shook his head, ¡°No news yet.¡±

    Prince Chu¡¯s expression darkened: ¡°The person sent to seek reinforcements is a peak Divine Martial Fourth Level. With his leg strength, it shouldn¡¯t take so long. There is no news yet¡­¡°

    ¡°It seems that there are enemies blocking the crucial route from the western regions to the Imperial City.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. Does that mean there¡¯s no hope for reinforcements?

    Now that the corpses of the demons and ghosts must be ravaging the Western Regions, and with more and more deaths, Mao Yin will awaken sooner and sooner, the situation is bing more and more urgent.

    Prince Chu acted decisively, standing up and issuing a series of orders.

    Firstly, he sent people to contact Commander Fu Ruoyun in the western regions; secondly, he divided Prince Chu¡¯s troops into several groups to defend against these harmful demons and ghost corpses.

    Finally, he gathered brave and skilled soldiers to set out for Qiongyu City.

    After all, that¡¯s where the root of all the trouble in the Western Regions lies!

 Chapter 532: Imminent Crisis

    Chapter 532: Imminent Crisis

    A massive dark shadow, like raging waves,pletely engulfed the remains of the demons and ghosts, stretching for more than ten miles.

    The numerous clones of Qian Gui had long since been pierced by the ws within the dark shadow, emitting sporadic sounds beneath their ghostly visages.

    ¡°The Divine General of the Western Region, Ghost Shadow An Mingzhi, is indeed a formidable force. If your body is used to create a corpse puppet, it would be perfect.¡±

    ¡°If you want my corpse, why note and take it yourself instead of forcing me to search for your main body?¡± An Mingzhi replied coldly.

    ¡°There will be a chance, but not now. Besides, I prefer the body of the Western Region Commander to yours,¡± Qian Gui replied.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± An Mingzhi frowned.

    Qian Gui didn¡¯t answer, of course, but dispersed into the ck mud.

    At the same time, An Mingzhi¡¯s divine mark emitted a golden light, and the words ¡°Qiongyu City¡± appeared in the void.

    Remembering the words spoken by the other party, he immediately shed and rushed towards Qiongyu City.Meanwhile, the major Heavenly Cities in the western region were being attacked by an endless sea of corpses.

    The Heavenly City Demon ying Department was led by a powerful official, at least one of the elite Red Lotus Demon yers, with many Thirty-six Stars among them.

    They had originally received orders from the Commander to rush to Qiongyu City.

    However, they were powerless in the face of the invading tide of corpses.

    After all, they couldn¡¯t abandon the vast Heavenly City.

    Inside Qiongyu City, the earth trembled again, and Gong Du seemed to sense something. He said, ¡°Mao Yin¡¯s aura has be stronger. It seems like things are going smoothly on Qian Gui¡¯s side?¡±

    The Ghost Buddha holding the Soul Attracting Formation said in a deep voice, ¡°No, the speed has slowed down. Hmm?¡±

    As his words fell, the centre of the Soul Attracting Formation where the Ghost Buddha was sitting emitted a blinding white light from the ck light patterns.

    In an instant, the formation was damaged, and its ability to attract souls disappeared.

    Ghost Buddha¡¯s three heads showed anger. ¡°Who dared to destroy the Soul Attracting Formation?¡±

    Gong Du furrowed his brow. ¡°The deployment of the Soul Attracting Formation in the Western Region was done in secret and took a long time. It¡¯s not easy to destroy it. The only ones I can think of, besides the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower himself, are his few disciples.¡±

    As he spoke, Gong Du suddenly looked outside Qiongyu City and sighed, ¡°It seems that our n has been discovered. There are experts rushing here. I¡¯m going to meet an old friend from the past. What do you say?¡±

    Ghost Buddha stood up and angrily said, ¡°If you dare to destroy the Soul Attracting Formation and interfere with the master¡¯s n, then of course I must crush this person to dust.¡±

    ¡°If I am correct, Commander Wine God of the Western Regions is also on her way. I have no confidence in dealing with her.¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t handle her, someone else will. The n for the Western Regions has been carefully arranged by the Master for a long time, and there must be no mistakes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡±

    Xu Lexian patted the dust from his body, wiped the sweat from his brow, andined, ¡°Master always gives me the dirty and tiring tasks.¡±

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that these guys would have such big ns this time.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, I had a junior brother to disrupt the enemy¡¯s sight, so I had time to destroy this formation.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Lexian seemed to sense something. He kept pinching his right hand, performing a fortune telling for himself.

    After three breaths, his moustache stood up and he eximed, ¡°A narrow escape from death?¡±

    As he spoke, something fell from the sky like a mountain pressing down, carrying an iparable power.

    A white light shed under Xu Lexian¡¯s feet, and he retreated a hundred feet in an instant.

    As he looked back to where he had been standing, the ground copsed and a huge ck figure appeared.

    Aside from the three heads and six arms, the ck figure had a powerful aura spreading all over it, of course it was the Ghost Buddha!

    Xu Lexian smiled bitterly, ¡°Master, you didn¡¯t tell me before I came that this journey would be life-threatening.¡±

    Ten miles west of Qiongyu City, the two met unexpectedly.

    Gong Cang, the master of the art of sword and de, looked at the other party with a nk expression, ¡°How I wish I wouldn¡¯t see you here.¡±

    Gong Du shrugged, ¡°To each his own.¡±

    ¡°Back then, when we toasted with An Mingzhi amidst the corpses of a thousand demons and ghosts, were your bold words just empty promises?¡±

    Gong Du pondered for a moment before calmly replying, ¡°The fervour we felt back then was simply due to our limited experience.¡±

    ¡°We exhausted ourselves for the western regions, but what did we gain in the end? Was it the carefreefort of the Imperial City¡¯s elite, or the pile of bones at the foot of the mountain?¡±

    Gong Cang drew his sword from his waist, his aura surging as his clothes fluttered without wind.

    ¡°The Surging Sword, the Mountain-Cutting de,¡± Gong Du murmured. ¡°An Mingzhi and I named these weapons.¡±

    ¡°If I perish under this de today, it will be the end of our past. Rest assured, on the anniversary of your death next year, An Mingzhi and I will bring a jug of wine to your grave. After all, the sins of the dead should be expunged together,¡± Gong Cang said coldly.

    ¡°That¡¯s intriguing, but perhaps I should bring two jars of wine,¡± Gong Du replied with narrowed eyes.

    A sharp gust of wind cut through the sky like an arrow.

    Lie Ying, who was in the city, suddenly stood up and looked out of the window.

    ¡°There are powerful aura fluctuations.¡±

    At the same time, soldiers from the Military War Duke¡¯s Army rushed in to report, ¡°General Lie, the citizens in the city are going crazy and attacking people!¡±

    ¡°General Lie, outside Qiongyu City, arge number of demons and ghosts are appearing, the situation is critical.¡±

    ¡°Why are you panicking?¡± Lie Ying grabbed the long knife beside the table and roared, ¡°Military War Duke Army, march out!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The roar echoed through the sky above Qiongyu City.

    On the other side, three hundred miles north of Qiongyu City, the space trembled.

    The corpses of demons and ghosts scattered across the mountains and ins, but in an instant they turned to dust and vanished.

    Fu Ruoyun shook her right wrist and was about to continue on, but her steps suddenly stopped.

    She looked up to see several ghostly figures standing in the air, surrounding her in a circr formation.

    ¡°Since you¡¯vee, why hide your head and show your tail? With just these few people, you can¡¯t seriously hurt Bai Wudi,¡± Fu Ruoyun furrowed her delicate eyebrows.

    As soon as she finished speaking, the earth beneath her feet shook and countless avatars of Qian Gui surged out, flowing like rivers into the sea before turning back into a single person.

    At the same time, a stream of light shed across the sky.

    Upon closer inspection, the neer was also wearing a ghost-faced mask and a ck and red robe, with a conspicuous number three on his chest ¨C it was the Sword Ghost!

    Fu Ruoyun¡¯s expression became extremely solemn. The strength of the Avatars of Qian Gui was unquestionable, but the real threat came from the man above her.

    Moreover, for some reason, she could feel a familiar aura emanating from him.

    With formidable enemies surrounding her, Fu Ruoyun feigned ease and said, ¡°If it¡¯s just you, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to handle me.¡±

    As she spoke, a powerful move was already brewing, and in a fraction of a second, a burst of fist qi struck towards the Sword Ghost.

    This strike was too fast and took everyone by surprise.

    After all, who would have expected the respected Commander of the Western Regions to resort to a sneak attack?

    However, the attack failed tond as it was intercepted by a sh of sword light.

    ¡°Extreme Intent, Furious God Fist, is indeed fierce and overbearing,¡± the Sword Ghost said indifferently.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually you?¡± Fu Ruoyun¡¯s eyes widened and she was on full alert.

 Chapter 533: The Return of the Golden-winged Peng

    Chapter 533: The Return of the Golden-winged Peng

    ¡°de Maniac,¡± Fu Ruoyun muttered, her expression incrediblyplex.

    The world all knew that the Twelve Divine Generals Zhen Tianyi, his de skills were the best in the world, and his de was unrivalled.

    However, few know that his fierce and dominant de was learned from one person, and that person is de Maniac.

    For today¡¯s generation, de Maniac was an unfamiliar name.

    But a few decades ago in the Northern Domain, this name was as famous as thunder.

    Anyone who couldpete with the Northern Ghost Head couldn¡¯t be easy, right?

    But it¡¯s such a person who has gradually disappeared from the sight of others, as if he had never appeared before.

    ¡°de Maniac, it is indeed an old name, so old that I almost forgot it,¡± an indifferent voice said from under the ghostly face.

    Fu Ruoyun said in a deep voice, ¡°I thought you were dead, but I didn¡¯t expect you to reappear like this.¡±¡°I was dead once. What you see now is nothing but a spirit of revenge called the Sword Ghost.¡±

    Fu Ruoyun seemed to think of something and was about to speak.

    But the Sword Ghost interrupted her directly: ¡°Today¡¯s meeting is not about remembering the past. You should understand that if you don¡¯t give me your best, you will undoubtedly die.¡±

    Fu Ruoyun¡¯s heart sank, her fists clenched tightly, and Vigor Qi circted in her body.

    Of course, she knew how strong the opponent was. To be honest, she didn¡¯t have the confidence to win on her own, let alone against the other ghost-faced people.

    But now that it hade to this, she had no choice.

    The Vigor Qi manifested, enveloping her body and radiating golden light.

    The earth seemed unable to withstand her power and shattered in an instant.

    She stood there as if suspended in mid-air.

    ¡°Toprehend the extreme to such an extent truly impresses me,¡± Sword Ghost drew the blood red and dazzling sword at his waist.

    Qin Feng and his group followed the brave and skilled soldiers under Prince Chu¡¯smand as they rushed towards Qiongyu City.

    Knowing the danger of this journey, he didn¡¯t even take Xiao Bai and Bai Xiaomao with him, leaving them behind in Mingqi City.

    Along the way, there were constant encounters and obstacles, but fortunately, there were no major dangers.

    This further convinced Qin Feng that the source of ck Qi was indeed Qiongyu City, and that Mao Yin was within Qiongyu City.

    A thousand miles, a hundred miles, they were getting closer to their destination.

    As night fell, the starlight dimmed, and the endless mountain ranges resembled sleeping beasts.

    Various shapes of dark shadows wriggled on the mountainsides and cliffs, exuding a chilling aura.

    Heaven and earth suddenly shook as a golden light pierced the darkness, illuminating the horizon.

    What followed was a ray of de light,peting with the golden light.

    The horses were frightened and restless.

    Qin Feng looked over and felt an inexplicable palpitation.

    This kind of power seemed to be capable of reshaping heaven and earth.

    Who could be fighting?

    Prince Chu frowned, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, that golden light should be Fu Ruoyun¡¯s Wrathful Deity Fist.¡±

    ¡°But who wields the de Energy capable of facing the Wrathful Deity Fist?¡±

    As the top power in the western regions, Fu Ruoyun¡¯s strength was naturally extraordinary, having surpassed the third tier and entered the legendary second tier.

    In other words, the person who wields the de Energy must also be at the second tier.

    ¡°Who are these ghost-faced people, and how could they possess such terrifying fighting power?¡± Prince Chu¡¯s expression became serious.

    Qin Feng looked at the sword light and thought of the gray-haired man who looked at Northern Ghost Head across the air on the day Senior Li died in Jinyang City.

    He still remembered the man¡¯s name ¨C Sword Ghost!

    If his guess was correct, then the visitor must be that grey-haired middle-aged man.

    ¡°How can someone who can fight against the Northern Ghost Chief be ordinary? I don¡¯t know if Senior Wine God Fu can handle him.¡±

    While thinking in his mind, Qin Feng opened his eyes and looked at the battlefield in the distance.

    In addition to the golden light and de light, there are also the auras of other people.

    ¡°Senior Fu isn¡¯t fighting one-on-one, she¡¯s surrounded by the ghost-faced people!¡± Qin Feng shouted, ¡°Madam, go and help her.¡±

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen exchanged nces but didn¡¯t move.

    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to follow Qin Feng¡¯s words, but their purpose in apanying him to the western regions was to ensure his safety.

    If they left his side and allowed the enemies to take advantage of the situation, it would be a result they would never want to see.

    Besides, the group was only a hundred miles from Qiongyu City, and the dangers ahead were foreseeable.

    Of course, they had to stay close to Qin Feng¡¯s side and protect him.

    Seeing their hesitation, Qin Feng understood their thoughts and urged, ¡°It¡¯s crucial for Wine God¡¯s safety. Hurry and help her. Don¡¯t worry about me. Do you really think I¡¯m incapable of protecting myself?¡±

    Liu Jianli nodded slightly.

    Cang Fen sneered, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s face stiffened. With his current strength, even if he faced a fourth-level master and a demon with Six Level Cmity Cycle, he could still protect himself, not to mention killing the opponent

    However, judging from the current situation, the strength of the enemy might be far beyond that.

    At this moment, Qin Feng felt something in his chest. He reached into his chest, and pulled out an object. It turned out to be the tail feather of the Golden-winged Great Peng, which was emitting golden light!

    ¡°Could it be that the Great Peng came back after handling the matter?¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s face lit up. He activated his Divine Sense in the tail feather. In an instant, the faint night light above his head was also darkened.

    Prince Chu and the others were shocked as they looked up to see a huge Golden-winged Peng covering the sky.

    ¡°The Golden-winged Peng of the Gale Cliff,¡± someone shouted.

    The aura of the guards fluctuated as they raised their weapons and prepared.

    Qin Feng hurriedly stopped them, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything, it¡¯s ours!¡±

    ¡°Ours?¡± Everyone was confused.

    Looking back at the sky, the Peng Bird swooped down, its figure disappearing with the wind.

    By the time itnded on Qin Feng¡¯s shoulder, it had shrunk to the size of an old eagle.

    ¡°The matter is settled. I will apany you on the road ahead, but don¡¯t forget your previous promise,¡± the Golden-winged Peng spoke like a human.

    ¡°Baptising your entire body with Righteous Qi every day, of course I understand,¡± Qin Feng nodded.

    This conversation, which fell into the ears of Prince Chu¡¯s troops, immediately caused a storm in their hearts.

    From the sound of it, could it be that this boy had subdued the famous Golden-winged Great Peng of the Western Regions?

    But how could that be possible? You should know that the Western Region Commander has tried several times to recruit this powerful demon beast as a mount, but all of them have failed!

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t pay attention to the crowd¡¯s expressions, but turned to his two wives and said, ¡°Now that the Great Peng is protecting my safety, you can rest easy and go ahead.¡±

    Seeing Qin Feng¡¯s determined gaze, Liu Jianli and Cang Fen hesitated slightly, but still nodded in agreement.

    Their husband has always been like this, they knew that a long time ago.

    Just before leaving, Cang Fen said to Golden-winged Great Peng, ¡°If anything happens to him, you don¡¯t have toe back alive.¡±

    The Golden-winged Great Peng looked displeased. After living so long, how could it be threatened by a young girl?

    Just as it was about to speak, it felt a strong pressure.

    This was the oppression of the bloodlines, the intimidation of the Dragon n!

    Whatever he wanted to say was immediately swallowed up.

    On the other side, Liu Jianli calmly looked at the Golden-winged Great Peng, whose mind trembled as he unconsciously avoided her gaze.

    ¡°Be careful,¡± Liu Jianli whispered to Qin Feng before flying off with Cang Fen in the direction of the great battle.

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression became serious. With the enemy¡¯s plot exposed and the great battle about to break out, they had to hurry to Qiongyu City.

    Looking at the soldiers around him, Qin Feng asked the Golden-winged Great Peng, ¡°Since you can shrink your size, do you know if you can erge yourself?¡±

    The Golden-winged Great Peng replied, ¡°It¡¯s a piece of cake for me.¡±

    After a moment, it reacted and said warily: ¡°Wait, why are you asking this?¡±

 Chapter 534: The Great Peng Rises with the Wind

    Chapter 534: The Great Peng Rises with the Wind

    At that moment, both inside and outside Qiongyu City seemed like hell on earth.

    The city was filled with the roars of frantic people.

    Outside the city, there was a vast sea of ??demonic corpses with no end in sight.

    The roar of the soldiers of the Duke¡¯s military army echoed incessantly.

    Even though the Military War Duke¡¯s Army fought bravely and fearlessly, they were powerless in many respects against these seemingly unkible enemies, and constant casualties were inevitable.

    Lie Ying swung his long knife fiercely, the de exuding a domineering aura and carrying the momentum to break the enemy¡¯s formation.

    Countless corpses of demons and ghostsy before him, but in the blink of an eye, they were cut in half by his de.

    In less than a moment, however, these bodies crawled back to life. Even with only half their bodies, they could still move.

    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve never fought such a frustrating battle before!¡± Lie Ying cursed, swinging his long knife again.¡°Whoever is manipting these damned useless goods behind the scenes, have the guts to show yourself and fight me for real.¡±

    Although he was rough, Lie Ying was also cunning. He wanted to provoke the person behind the scenes, but he didn¡¯t expect his punch tond on cotton.

    Because the Qian Gui of the Puppet Corpse Path was not here.

    However, in the midst of this endless chaos, a sinisterugh rang out, causing the entire Qiongyu City to tremble once again.

    Lie Ying didn¡¯t hear theughter, but he suddenly felt a palpitation, as if something big was about to happen.

    Unafraid of heaven and earth, he spat out, ¡°Damn it, is this city filled with gunpowder underground? Why does it keep shaking for no reason?¡±

    Then he calmed his qi and shouted loudly, ¡°All the soldiers of the Duke¡¯s Army of Military War, listen up! Since we can¡¯t kill these useless goods, let¡¯s gather our forces and defend ourselves!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Even after fighting so hard for so long, the Military War Duke Army¡¯s response still drowned out the mour of Qiongyu City.

    ¡°Well, it would be great if Military Advisor Qin was here. Maybe he could think of a countermeasure.¡±

    Xu Lexian, who was fighting the Ghost Buddha, suddenly frowned.

    Since he had be a Literature Saint and entered the realm of the third rank, his perception was naturally far beyond what the Divine Martial Warriors couldpare to.

    Just now, he could clearly hear a sinisterugh, and if he wasn¡¯t mistaken, the source of thatugh was Mao Yin!

    ¡°Why is Mao Yin awakening when the Soul Attracting Formation has clearly been destroyed?¡± Xu Lexian looked at the Ghost Buddha tangled in countless branches and vines and said in a low voice.

    His Righteous Qi belonged to the Wood Spirit, so he could cast wood-based spells.

    The Ghost Buddha scoffed at the words, and a golden swastika appeared behind him, instantly dissolving the tangled vines.

    ¡°Who told you that the only way to attract souls is through formation?¡±

    Xu Lexian¡¯s expression changed drastically, he quickly stepped back and looked up at the sky, activating the Star Observation Technique.

    A scene shed by, where only a round-faced ghost with a gaping mouth on its belly was devouring everything with violent force.

    Who would have thought that Jinyun E would use such a trick, devouring living beings on the one hand, and using the method of space to transfer souls to Qiongyu City!

    White energy surged around Xu Lexian as he was about to use the Immortal Technique to teleport and go and stop Jinyun.

    ¡°Trying to escape? You will die here today.¡± Ghost Buddha snorted coldly when he saw this, and suddenly closed his six palms.

    ng!

    A sound like a bell being struck rang out, and four ck giant Buddhas rose from the ground with angry, ring eyes.

    This was the supernatural power of the Ghost Buddha, as boundless as the four Buddhas!

    One of the ck Buddhas, with a ck golden light emanating from the demon-suppressing pestle in his hand, pointed directly at Xu Lexian.

    Seeing this, Xu Lexian could only stop his Immortal Technique and uttered, ¡°Long!¡±

    As the words fell, countlessrge trees emerged from the earth, walls and void, piling up like walls to block the attack.

    Wood Dao Technique ¨C Ten Thousand Trees Wee Spring!

    This sudden scene shocked all the soldiers of the Duke¡¯s Military War Army.

    Lie Ying¡¯s brow furrowed as she sensed the formidable power of these four strange Buddhas: ¡°There are people fighting in the city.¡±

    Under his astonished gaze, the four great Buddhas raised their feet.

    One of the Great Buddhas was directly above them.

    The soldiers could even see the patterns on the ck soles of their feet.

    None of them dared to imagine what would happen to them if they fell!

    Lie Ying¡¯s Vigor Qi surged and his hair stood on end. How could he watch his soldiers die here?

    He leapt up, golden light sweeping over the de, and then swung upwards.

    The huge ck Buddha was knocked back with one blow!

    At the same time, the other three great Buddhas were entangled in countless branches and could not move, obviously due to Xu Lexian.

    ¡°How dare you fight with me half-heartedly and seek death!¡± The three Ghost Buddhas red angrily, their palms mming into the ground as ck air currents raced towards the enemy like meteors.

    Xu Lexian dared not be careless, condensing his Righteous Qi and transforming it into a Heavenly Mirror that blocked in front of him.

    All that could be heard was a loud rumbling, houses copsing and streets crumbling.

    The Wood Dao Technique was unable to continue, and the three ck Buddhas regained their mobility, raising their giant feet once again!

    Although Qiongyu City was already like an earthly purgatory, there were still some civilians living there. If that foot of the Three ck Buddhasnded, more than half of the city would copse, and those civilians would lose any chance of survival.

    At this critical moment, a sound suddenly came from high above: ¡°The Great Peng is rising with the wind, and soars up to ny thousand miles!¡±

    As the voice fell, intense astral winds wrapped around the Clear Qi like sharp des, shing at the three great Buddhas.

    Almost at the same moment, the sound of cracking ceased, and the three great Buddhas were actually torn apart by the wind des!

    The faces of the Military War Duke Army were filled with shock. Who on earth possessed such a terrifying power?

    However, Lie Ying thought of something andughed heartily, ¡°Can¡¯t you hear that this is the voice of Military Advisor Qin! Military Advisor Qin has returned.¡±

    ¡°Military Advisor Qin?¡± Everyone looked at each other in disbelief.

    Since when did Military Advisor Qin possess such power?

    Just then, a dark shadow covered the sky, dimming the faint starlight.

    As they looked up, they saw a golden-feathered Peng with wings of an unknown length spread out.

    Under the light of the golden feathers, they were all astonished to see a vast and orderly army lined up on the huge bird¡¯s back and wings!

    What astonished them even more was that on the head of the huge creature was Qin Feng, dressed in ck!

    At this moment, Qin Feng sped his hands behind his back and stood facing the wind, with his long hair flying like a fairy.

    ¡°Who goes there?!¡± Ghost Buddha roared angrily.

    Xu Lexian looked for the voice and said in surprise, ¡°I thought the voice sounded familiar, turns out it¡¯s Junior Brother.¡±

    ¡°Let them go.¡± Qin Feng said calmly.

    The Golden-winged Peng pped its wings at themand, forming a whirlwind and swooping down from the sky,nding gently with Prince Chu¡¯s entire army.

    Prince Chu nced at Qin Feng, his inner turmoil a far cry from his calm exterior.

    That poem was clearly a Literature Treasure. At the moment of itspletion, the Clear Qi was enveloped by the des of the Golden-winged Peng. This blow could shake even a second-level master, let alone shatter a ck Buddha!

    ¡®Emperor Ming, is that why you value this person so much?¡¯ Prince Chu thought to himself, unable to help but marvel at the emergence of a young hero.

    Looking at Qiongyu City surrounded by demons and ghosts, Prince Chu shouted loudly to the sky, ¡°Prince Chu¡¯s army, prepare for battle!¡±

    ¡°Attack!¡± The roar shook the sky.

 Chapter 535: Strong Winds Rise and Clouds Soar

    Chapter 535: Strong Winds Rise and Clouds Soar

    With the help of Prince Chu¡¯s army, the pressure on the Duke of Military War¡¯s army was greatly reduced.

    Lie Ying roared, ¡°Military Advisor Qin has brought reinforcements. We cannot afford to be outdone. Let the world witness the bravery of the Military War Duke¡¯s Army!¡±

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    The crowd roared in unison, their voices echoing across Qiongyu City.

    Lie Ying waved his great sword, fierce de energy cutting through the darkness, clearing a path for the soldiers.

    The precarious situation was instantly reversed, and everyoneunched a counterattack.

    The Golden-winged Great Peng was still reveling in the power of the previous st, and seemed to be faintly touching the threshold of the second tier, all because of the ck-d youth above his head.

    ¡°What did you just do?¡± the Golden-winged Great Peng asked excitedly.

    However, Qin Feng made no response, still standing proudly against the wind with an air of superiority.¡°Hey, boy surnamed Qin, stop pretending,¡± the massive body of the Golden-winged Great Peng shook.

    Qin Feng bowed and covered his abdomen.

    Prince Chu sensed something was wrong and asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°I feel ufortable, like I¡¯m going to throw up. I¡¯ve been able to hold it in, but when it started shaking just now, I can¡¯t hold it much longer,¡± Qin Feng said intermittently.

    If he had known that the Golden-winged Great Peng was so fast, he wouldn¡¯t have stood at the front just to show off, Qin Feng thought.

    Upon hearing this, the Golden-winged Great Peng eximed anxiously, ¡°Kid, I¡¯m going to let you down now, just don¡¯t vomit on my head.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote. Bleh!¡±

    The bird¡¯s piercing scream echoed in the sky.

    Xu Lexian looked at the situation in Qiongyu City and breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Now that the situation is favourable, if you don¡¯t hurry to leave, are you waiting for others to free their hands and waiting to die?¡±

    Ghost Buddha ignored him and sneered, ¡°Our lord has been nning in the western regions for a long time. Do you think you can thwart his ns with your group of people? Even if you gather more soldiers, you are nothing but a rabble.¡±

    ¡°However, I must thank the person who brought the soldiers,¡± Ghost Buddha continued.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xu Lexian frowned.

    ¡°He brought so many fresh souls to help with Mao Yin¡¯s resurrection. How can I not be grateful?¡± Ghost Buddha¡¯s hands sped together at the bottom, the void shook, and a ck line crossed the mid-air, opening up a dark space.

    In the middle of this ck hole, countless scarlet eyes appeared, apanied by the sound of swallowing saliva.

    Ghost Buddha said, ¡°All sentient beings suffer. It is better to reach the bliss of paradise early.¡±

    As the voice faded, a huge red figure emerged from the ck hole, stood on the roof and let out a deafening roar.

    The soldiers who were close looked for the sound and couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes.

    A burly body, broken flesh and blood, and white bones visible to the naked eye.

    The face had long since rotted away, and beneath the gaping pool of blood, sharp fangs dripped a pale green saliva that instantly dissolved the tiles and stones.

    ¡°Hungry ghost?!¡± Xu Lexian shouted in shock.

    This monster is incredibly powerful and violent, and enjoyed feasting on humans!

    And that was just the beginning.

    The ck hole space continued to twist and turn, as one hungry ghost after another emerged, smelling the scent of living creatures and rushing madly towards the soldiers.

    Screams and cries of rm rang out.

    This was the supernatural power of the Ghost Buddha, the Hungry Ghost Path of the Six Realms of Reincarnation!

    ¡°How long do you think it will take them to devour the people in the city?¡± Ghost Buddha sneered coldly.

    With a fierce swing of his de, he sliced a hungry ghost in half. Lie Ying roared, ¡°Damn it, why are there so many of these things?!¡±

    When he turned around, a soldier of the Military War Duke Army had already been bitten in half, and was spewing blood foam from his mouth.

    Lie Ying opened his mouth, unsure of what to say. Even though he had experienced countless separations and farewells, every time it came to this moment, his heart still felt uneasy.

    Knowing that he didn¡¯t have much time left, the man forced a smile and said with hisst bit of strength, ¡°General, there¡¯s no need for this. The Military War Duke¡¯s Army fears no death!¡±

    It seemed as if he had used up hisst bit of energy with that sentence. The man lowered his head and breathed hisst.

    Seeing this, the surrounding soldiers turned their grief and anger into strength: ¡°Military War Duke¡¯s Army, attack!¡±

    But the disparity between the enemy and them was too great. Dealing with just one hungry ghost would have been manageable, but with so many of them, it was impossible for low-level martial artists to withstand.

    The thunderous explosion of gunpowder knocked the hungry ghosts to the ground, and the soldiers rushed forward to kill them.

    But gunpowder was limited, and such scenes were rare.

    Golden Wing Great Peng also obeyed Qin Feng¡¯s order and used Wind des to harvest the hungry ghosts. However, there were too many hungry ghosts, and there were still demon and ghost corpses to deal with, which inevitably led to a situation where one thing was neglected for another.

    Prince Chu frowned at the soldiers who kept sacrificing themselves, but there was nothing he could do.

    In battles with such a huge power gap, it had always been the soldiers¡¯ lives that filled the gap.

    Qin Feng wiped the dirt from the corner of his mouth, feeling much better, but the golden feathers above the Golden Wing Great Peng¡¯s head were no longer as bright as before.

    He looked down at the entire battlefield, where ughter was rampant.

    Even when a dozen or so soldiers joined forces against a single hungry ghost, it was like hitting a rock with an egg.

    Yet not one of them flinched!

    They fought bravely, they screamed and roared.

    These are the soldiers of Great Qian!

    Qin Feng took a deep breath and took out the ink treasure from his arms. Although he didn¡¯t know if what he was going to write next could be a literary treasure and y a role in the generals¡¯ battle, he wanted to give it a try.

    ¡°Fly steadily,¡± Qin Feng reminded him.

    The Golden-winged Great Peng was puzzled, but followed suit anyway.

    Blood boiled in his heart, past poems shed through his mind, the thunderous Righteous Qi of the Divine Sea seemed to sense something and began to surge, even the Immortal Qi on the Heart Questioning tform showed unusual changes.

    Righteous Qi mixed with Immortal Qi flowed into the tip of the Dragon Beard Quill that Cang Fen had given him earlier, and golden characters jumped onto the paper.

    Suddenly, a strong wind blew. Sensing the anomaly, Prince Chu turned his head to see Qin Feng surrounded by ayer of tinum light.

    His gaze shifted to the paper, and Prince Chu couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes, only to see¡­

    ¡°The Great Wind is rising, the clouds are rising!

    Power is spreading across the seas, returning to the homnd!

    How can brave warriors guard the four corners?¡±

    The moment the quill fell, the Dragon Beard Quill, like a precious artefact, actually shattered inch by inch, the golden characters left the paper, floating in the air, and a fierce wind rose!

    Clear Qi entered the raging wind and swept over the soldiers still bravely fighting in Qiongyu City below.

    And then an amazing scene unfolded!

    The wounded soldiers, their wounds healing at a rate visible to the naked eye.

    A white light clung to the surface of the soldiers¡¯ bodies. The ws of the hungry ghosts, which were supposed to be fatal, only left w marks!

    What puzzled and excited the soldiers even more was that when they gathered together, they could actually sense each other¡¯s presence.

    And by harnessing the collective power of the group, they were able to unleash a force far beyond their individual capabilities.

    A power that could even face the hungry ghosts head on!

    The soldiers nced at each other. They didn¡¯t understand why these changes had urred, but it was time to avenge their fallenrades!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The sound wave carried an inexplicablepulsion that actually subdued the notoriously brutal Hungry Ghosts.

    Countless screams rang out again, but this time the voices were not those of the human soldiers, but of the hungry ghosts!

 Chapter 536: Itâ€™s you?

    Chapter 536: It¡¯s you?

    Prince Chu looked at the battle situation below in disbelief, and a turmoil arose in his heart.

    Ordinary soldiers could actually shake down powerful demons and ghosts, and even kill them. In the past, this was something he would never dare to think about.

    But now, this scene was unfolding before his eyes.

    And all because of the literary treasures written by Qin Feng!

    As the king of a region, Prince Chu immediately thought of many things.

    ¡°Literary Treasures are high-quality literature of the Dao Lineage, born from the belief in what is written, and they can unleash mystical powers.¡±

    ¡°However, due to Great Qian¡¯s emphasis on martial arts, it¡¯s difficult to delve into the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, so very few people can reach the realm of creating treasures with their writing.¡±

    ¡°But if there were more youths like Qin Feng in the future, using the power of literary treasures during military campaigns could save more soldiers¡¯ lives and defend more human territories.¡±

    He could even foresee that the Emperor would undoubtedly value the Dao Lineage of Literature even more as news of the events in the Western Domain spread back to the Imperial City and throughout the Great Qian.The day when the Imperial Examination System would be officially implemented would alsoe sooner.

    Furthermore, people would no longer prioritise martial arts over literary pursuits. Instead, more people would flock to the Dao Lineage of Literature, which would be beneficial to the Great Qian as a whole!

    Qin Feng heaved a sigh of relief, feeling exhausted. The consumption of refining literary treasures was far greater than he had imagined, but seeing the results made it all worthwhile.

    ¡°If Qiongyu City can be stabilised, it will prevent Mao Yin¡¯s resurrection.¡±

    The momentum of the Duke¡¯s Army and Prince Chu¡¯s side surged, naturally infuriating Ghost Buddha, and his three heads red at each other in anger.

    He looked up at the Golden-winged Great Peng in the sky, trying to figure out who exactly had used the treasure to create such a situation.

    Until he saw Qin Feng¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°How can he be such a human boy!¡±

    ¡®My junior brother always manages to create unexpected surprises wherever he goes.¡±

    ¡°If we can distribute this treasure after returning from this journey, it will benefit all the soldiers of Great Qian.¡¯ Xu Lexian said to himself with a smile.

    Suddenly, Ghost Buddha¡¯s heart felt something, and his six eyes widened as the remnant soul that was about to merge from Jinyun¡¯s side suddenly stopped.

    Xu Lexian also noticed the change, calcted for a moment, then raised his two small moustaches and said, ¡°Good things really doe in pairs.¡±

    It turned out to be An Zhiming, who had rushed to Qiongyu City, sensed a strange fluctuation on the way and went to fight Jinyun to stop him from continuing to devour sentient beings!

    After the space trembled, Gong Cang and Gong Du separated with a single touch, and the surrounding earth was full of the deste scene after their battle.

    Although Gong Du was the strongest of the three great divine generals of the Western Regions, at this level, it was not easy to determine the oue in such a short time.

    After all, they were both third-tier warriors with powerful bodies and astounding strength.

    Gong Du frowned and turned his head in the direction of Qiongyu City, where the converging qi of swords and des was rushing towards him.

    He dodged with a slight movement of his body.

    Gong Cang said, ¡°You dare to fight with me and still have other things on your mind. Howe? It seems like your secret n isn¡¯t going smoothly?¡±

    ¡°It just needs a little more effort.¡±

    On the other hand, with the help of Liu Jianli and Cang Fen, Fu Ruoyun¡¯s pressure decreased significantly.

    Liu Jianli single-handedly held back the Qian Gui, while Cang Fen moved among the Ghost-Faced people, quickly killing those with weaker strength.

    They had to solve this problem as soon as possible and go to Qiongyu City to meet Qin Feng, so naturally they didn¡¯t want to waste too much time.

    Bang!

    As their sword and fist collided, shockwaves swept through the surroundings, unleashing an astonishing amount of destructive power.

    Standing in mid-air, Sword Ghost raised his right arm.

    He looked at his shattered sleeve and then at Fu Ruoyun below, whose face was flushed from drinking, and said in surprise, ¡°After drinking, the power of your fist energy has actually increased. Quite interesting.¡±

    ¡°No wonder you¡¯re known as the Commander Wine God. If I¡¯m not mistaken, that punch just now was the legendary Heavenly Extreme Fist ¨C All Directions Fist?¡±

    Fu Ruoyun raised an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re not here to reminisce. Use your moves quickly. After dealing with you, I still have to clean up your mess in Qiongyu City. Or are you still the same after all these years, with no progress?¡±

    ¡°An extremely boring provocation tactic. But it¡¯s also time to get serious. It seems there¡¯s been a hup in Ghost Buddha¡¯s n,¡± The Sword Ghost said, holding his blood-red longsword horizontally in front of him.

    Seeing this, the other Ghost-Faced individuals decided to avoid the battle and retreated immediately.

    Even Qian Gui shook away Liu Jianli when he saw this, and half of his body merged into the earth.

    He said, ¡°Are you going to use this move to kill us all?¡±

    Sword Ghost made no response, only the blood-red longsword in his hand emitted a faint golden hum.

    At the same time, Liu Jianli and Cang Fen felt a tremor in their hearts.

    Fu Ruoyun widened her eyes and shouted, ¡°You two,e to me quickly!¡±

    Not daring to dy, the two of them obeyed immediately.

    Meanwhile, the de in Sword Ghost¡¯s hand had already swung. The movement seemed small and light, almost inconsequential, but it concealed a surge of power.

    The air seemed to stop flowing, even the rays of light stopped at that moment.

    This one sh cut through time and space.

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen were unable to react at all. Fu Ruoyun clenched her fists and crossed them in front of her.

    Swoosh!

    The invisible de sliced through Fu Ruoyun¡¯s defences, rendering her indestructible Vajra Body body useless.

    Blood spurted out, revealing bones beneath the flesh!

    Fu Ruoyun gritted her teeth, she couldn¡¯t dodge, otherwise both Liu Jianli and Cang Fen would be seriously injured, if not killed.

    The time of stalemate was only a moment, but it felt like an eternity to Fu Ruoyun.

    With extreme determination, apanied by a loud scream, Fu Ruoyun, her entire body glowing golden, suddenly raised her arms.

    After the invisible de passed through the three of them and disappeared into the mountains behind them, there was silence. The endless mountains seemed to shift like a broken mirror, followed by a deafening roar.

    With a single blow, Fu Ruoyun was seriously injured!

    ¡°The One-Sword Heavenly Sword is still so terrifying.¡±

    The figure of Qian Kui emerged from the earth once again and muttered to himself, ¡°It is said that the Divine Warrior¡¯s Weapon Path has five levels of intent, and the strongest is the fifth level of the Realm Of Myriad Gods.¡±

    ¡°But with this move, even if there is an realm beyond the fifth level, it may not be impossible.¡±

    With Fu Ruoyun¡¯s strength, she naturally saw some clues. That eerie de contained the power of the domain, as if it was isted from this Heaven and Earth.

    Liu Jianli was slightly stunned. Although the previous strike was extremely dangerous, she seemed to have a faint insight.

    If she could savour it carefully, there might be some gains. However, given the current situation¡­

    ¡°You two, hurry up and leave.¡± Fu Ruoyun knew full well that if Sword Ghost came with the same strike again, not to mention protecting Liu Jianli and the others, she herself might not be able to withstand it.

    Only to hear Sword Ghost¡¯s cold voice: ¡°You want to leave now, but I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s toote.¡±

    As the words fell, the space they were in seemed to be split by des, and everything around them turned blood red.

    This was Sword Ghost¡¯s domain!

    He once again raised the blood-red longsword in his hand, and within the Domain, the power of this de was even more unimaginable!

    But just as Sword Ghost was about to swing the sword, the sound of space breaking made him pause slightly.

    A figure dressed in a ck robe with a white mask on his head had pierced through the Domain and was standing in front of Fu Ruoyun and the others.

    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Sword Ghost said in a deep voice.

    The neer was none other than Northern Ghost Head!

 Chapter 537: Northern Ghost Head Battles Sword Ghost

    Chapter 537: Northern Ghost Head Battles Sword Ghost

    Fu Ruoyun looked at the figure in front of her, and her thoughts seemed to go back to more than twenty years ago.

    The same ck robe, the same white mask, the same mighty strength.

    But the face under the mask would certainly not be as young as before.

    Father Qin, who was wearing a white face mask, looked back and nced at his two daughters-inw. Fortunately, they were not harmed.

    But when he saw Fu Ruoyun in front of them, his expression was slightly stunned, as if he was remembering something.

    The pause in his gaze didn¡¯tst long, after all, in the presence of a powerful enemy, there was no room for carelessness.

    Qin Jian¡¯an once again faced the Sword Ghost across the void, and a solemn and murderous atmosphere spread between them.

    The Sword Ghost looked at the shattered domain and said in a deep voice, ¡°The strength is still so overbearing, it can actually break into my domain directly.¡±

    Father Qin nced around and said under the white mask with a voice full of vicissitudes, ¡°This domain, it¡¯s somewhat interesting.¡±After the words fell, he raised his arm, opened his right palm, and then shook it violently.

    A ck halo centred around him and instantly spread outwards. In the blink of an eye, Father Qin¡¯s domain directly reced Sword Spirit¡¯s domain!

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen were extremely shocked when they saw this scene.

    The strength of Sword Ghost was obvious to them, even the Wine God Fu Ruoyun was no match for them.

    But the domain of such an enemy was actually easily broken by Lord Ghost Head?

    Thinking back to what Fu Ruoyun had said earlier, could this person really be her husband¡¯s father?

    In the blink of an eye, within a radius of one mile, he was already enveloped in a ck domain.

    Seeing this, some of the ghost-faced people wanted to escape from this ce, but in an instant, their bodies werepressed to the size of a thumb by a powerful force, and they could no longer die!

    Seeing this scene, Qian Gui hastily mobilised the power in his body to resist the pressure of the domain.

    But in the face of absolute power, just holding on would consume all of his energy.

    The rumoured Northern Ghost Head was indeed so terrifying.

    Qin Jianan¡¯s footsteps were like walking on the ground. He slowly walked towards the Sword Ghost and said as he walked, ¡°Each person¡¯s domain has its own characteristics, and to unleash the full power of the domain, one must understand those characteristics.¡±

    ¡°Like my Domain, within this Heaven and Earth, I can control power at will, making mountains as light as feathers, yet a single hair as heavy as a thousand catties.¡±

    ¡°Even the air can shatter all things.¡±

    ¡°Observe carefully, for how much you canprehend depends on your fate¡±.

    Although he didn¡¯t specify to whom he was speaking, Liu Jianli and the others knew that Northern Ghost was instructing them.

    Upon hearing this, the Sword Ghost wore a solemn expression beneath his ghostly mask: ¡°The Abyss of Ten Thousand Forbidden Powers¡­¡±

    The supreme domain that once made the demons and ghosts in the Northern Territory fearful!

    A mighty force pressed down, as if to crush the Sword Ghost.

    He snorted coldly, and the air turned into de Qi, protecting him all around: ¡°Ghost Head, even though my domain isn¡¯t as powerful as yours, if you think you can defeat me with this move alone, you¡¯re a bit too¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Ghost Head¡¯s right hand grabbed, and Sword Ghost¡¯s body was pulled over by the terrifying force like a kite with a broken string!

    This scene happened in the blink of an eye. By the time Sword Ghost reacted, his head was already firmly grasped by the opponent.

    ¡°You talk too much nonsense.¡± An indifferent voice sounded, and golden light surged in Northern Ghost Head¡¯s right hand and smashed down violently on the opponent.

    Bang!

    The mountains and earth couldn¡¯t withstand the force and were instantly reduced to rubble!

    The originally continuous mountains now looked like ins.

    With a single blow, the original appearance of the earth was changed. What an amazing power!

    However, the Sword Ghost was not so easily defeated. A line of sword energy shot out from within the cracks.

    In mid-air, the ghostly figure shattered the swords¡¯ aura with a casual wave.

    Swoosh!

    The Sword Ghost figure leapt out of the ground and soared into the sky. The blood-red longsword in his hand moved like a phantom, and countless de energies seemed to devour his opponent.

    However, within Father Qin¡¯s domain, these de energies posed no threat at all, disappearing in an instant!

    Seeing this, Sword Ghost stopped abruptly in the middle of his movement. He looked around the domain, sighed, and said, ¡°I should have known long ago that fighting you here would render ordinary sword techniquespletely useless.¡±

    ¡°But these years, I am not what I once was. Let me show you next ¨C my ghost-born sword technique.¡±

    As he spoke, to the astonishment of everyone present, Sword Ghost plunged the blood-red longsword into his chest!

    The beating of his heart echoed like thunder.

    Father Qin¡¯s eyebrows furrowed beneath his mask. Although he didn¡¯t know what the other party was up to, he could sense a terrifying power.

    Years of fighting to the death had taught him not to let Sword Ghostplete his move!

    In a sh, he appeared in front of Sword Ghost, and Vigor Qi manifested behind him like a demon and threw a punch.

    The wind from the punch tore through the air, but Sword Ghost¡¯s de was even faster.

    Fu Ruoyun and the other two could only see a massive, void-like red de edge colliding with the ghostly fist wind, creating terrifying fluctuations that swept around and pushed back the ghostly figure!

    Qin Jian¡¯an stabilised his figure and looked ahead. How could the other partypletely avoid the influence of his Abyss of Ten Thousand Forbidden Powers?

    Until he saw that the body of the Sword Ghost had merged into the blood-red giant shadow, and the shadow was like a ghost, holding a longsword in his hand!

    This was the technique of the Sword Ghost ¨C The Broken Heart de, Chaos Ghost technique!

    The ghostly shadow istes Heaven and Earth, so they can naturally ignore The Abyss of Ten Thousand Forbidden Power.

    ¡°Ghost Head!¡± Sword Ghost shouted loudly, and the ghostly shadow instantly attacked.

    Qin Jian¡¯an¡¯s body muscles were tensed, his extreme intent attached to his body, not retreating but advancing.

    Boom!

    The sh of des and fists was like the copse of the heavens.

    On the other side, Bai Wudi, who had regained control of the Dragon Vein territory after dealing with the matters of the mountains, was leading a group of demon kings towards Qiongyu City.

    ording to the words left behind by the Cunning Fox, the final battle of the Western Region would be fought there.

    The Tushan Fox n, led by Su Tianyue, also marched towards Qiongyu City inrge numbers.

    In addition to the fox tribe, there were several other powerful beasts from the Western Region in their ranks. They believed Su Tianyue¡¯s words, and in order to ensure their survival in the Western Region, they wanted to join forces with the human race to fight against the enemies who coveted the Western Region.

    Sitting under the starry sky, Shen Li stood up and muttered to himself, ¡°It hase to this.¡±

    A shadow stepped out of the void and asked, ¡°Mao Yin cannot awaken as nned?¡±

    ¡°Within the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, the powerful forces of the Western Region will gather in Qiongyu City. Until then, Mao Yin will have no chance of awakening.¡±

    ¡°Without Mao Yin¡¯s spirit and the Netherworld¡¯s spirit fire, the next n will be hindered,¡± Shen Li replied truthfully.

    The dark figure pondered for a moment, then continued, ¡°In that case, let our own people fill in the missing soul that Mao Yincks upon awakening.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, necessary sacrifices are inevitable for the ultimate n.¡±

 Chapter 538: The Awakening of Mao Yin

    Chapter 538: The Awakening of Mao Yin

    In Qiongyu City, the soldiers baptized by Literature Treasure seem to be receiving divine assistance.

    The hungry ghosts in the city were being killed all the time, and the bodies of those demons and ghosts no longer posed a threat.

    The cheerful shouts and sounds of fierce battle were endless.

    These soldiers have never fought such a satisfying battle!

    The situation was very good, and the bnce of victory was clearly in favour of the human race.

    Above the head of golden-winged Great Peng, Qin Feng unfolded his Dual Pupil Ability and looked down at the entire city.

    The ck Qi here was extremely dense, almost turning into substance, and all the ck Qi was gathering in one direction.

    It¡¯s a temple in Qiongyu City!

    Qin Feng was about to let the golden-winged Great Peng approach for a closer look, but at that moment, the Destiny Star in the starry sky was projecting a divination, and he vaguely saw some scenes.The pale green ghost fire turned into a giant hand and plunged into the sky, dragging the golden-winged Great Peng down with it.

    The earth cracked open like a door. In the baptism of the Dark Green Ghost Fire, a huge figure stepped out, its eyes glowing with scarlet luster.

    It¡¯s Mao Yin!

    The scene only appeared for a moment, but it made Qin Feng break out in a cold sweat.

    ¡°How could it be? Could it be that Mao Yin¡¯s awakening cannot be stopped?¡±

    The battle between the Ghost Head and the Sword Ghost has reached a fever pitch.

    Their figures were as fast as shadows. Even with the strength of Liu Jianli and Cang Fen, they could only capture a few vague shadows.

    Suddenly, the Sword Ghost missed his attack and retreated. He turned around and nced in the direction of Qiongyu City, and then looked down at Qian Gui, who was struggling in the Abyss of Ten Thousand Forbidden Powers.

    ¡°It¡¯s meaningless to continue fighting like this, Ghost Head. Back then, my skills were inferior to you. Today, I want you to die under this sword.¡±

    While speaking, the Sword Ghost had already ced the illusory longsword in front of him.

    Upon seeing this, Fu Ruoyun and the others frowned deeply. Wasn¡¯t the starting move of this stance exactly the same as the terrifying one before?

    And they understood even more clearly that the opponent who had entered a strange state would make this strike even more terrifying!

    Of course, Qin Jian¡¯an also noticed the clues. Vigorous Qi surged through his body and gathered in his heart.

    Thump!

    Thump!

    The heartbeat was strong and powerful, echoing in the ears of everyone present.

    Under the ck robe, ck lines appeared on the surface of the heart, and then spread all over the body, turning into a pattern like an evil skull on his back.

    Around him, the space could no longer bear its power and began to twist and deform.

    All anyone could see was that at that moment, the Ghost Head seemed to be walking outside of heaven and earth.

    This was also the reason why Qin Jian¡¯an was called Ghost Head, the ultimate form he used ¨C Shocking God.

    On the other side, the Sword Ghost¡¯s momentum increased, and the ghostly figure lifted the illusory longsword and waved it lightly.

    The space seemed to split like a mirror, separating above and below!

    This was the Sword Ghost¡¯s most powerful strike ¨C a sh to split the heavens, the Ghost ying sh!

    The collision of immense power brought silence to the heavens and earth.

    Fu Ruoyun and the other two seemed to lose their sense of time, and by the time they regained their senses, the Ghost Head and the Sword Ghost had already separated and were facing each other.

    Click.

    The Ghost Head¡¯s mask was cut open, revealing his true face, with a faint blood stain on his right cheek.

    When Liu Jianli and Cang Fen saw his face, even Liu Jianli, who was always calm, had shock in her beautiful eyes.

    The rumoured Northern Ghost Head turns out to be none other than their husband¡¯s father, the patriarch of the Qin family, Qin Jian¡¯an!

    On the other side, the Sword Ghost¡¯s ghostly form has already dissipated. He looked at the blood-red longsword in his hand and sighed, ¡°Have I really lost in the end?¡±

    As the words fell, the blood-red longsword crumbled into powder, and his right arm exploded into blood mist!

    The oue of this battle has been decided, but to everyone¡¯s surprise, the blood mist suddenly transforms into des.

    This time, however, the de was not aimed at the Ghost Head, but at the QIan Gui below!

    Thetter seems unprepared for such a scene. Before he could react, his body and soul were split in two.

    The sudden scene stunned everyone.

    Qin Jian¡¯an frowned and felt uneasy. He could feel that the remnant soul of the dead ghost-faced man seemed to be far more powerful than ordinary people?

    At the same time, Jinyun, who was fighting An Zhiming, stopped. He striked his abdomen violently, and a void appeared and swallowed him up.

    By the time he reappeared, Jinyun had travelled hundreds of miles and arrived in front of the deceased Qian Gui.

    Using spatial magic, he immediately transferred the remaining soul of the QIan Gui to the Temple of Qiongyu City.

    ¡°Trouble!¡± Xu Lexian¡¯s brow furrowed as he sensed the anomaly.

    Qin Feng¡¯s scalp prickled even more as he shouted, ¡°Get away quickly!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the golden-winged Great Peng¡¯s instinctive perception of danger made it tremble all over. Without hesitation, it halted its movement, its huge wings trembling, and quickly retreated.

    In that split second, a ghostly green hand materialised and swept out from the underground, brushing past the Golden-winged Great Peng.

    Qin Feng could even make out the patterns on therge hand. If the Golden-winged Great Peng had hesitated even a moment longer, he would undoubtedly be dead!

    Boom!

    The earth suddenly shook, and a crack appeared in the ground of Qiongyu City, splitting the entire city in two.

    The crack extended for more than ten miles!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The soldiers, who had just been immersed in battle, snapped back to reality.

    They quickly dodged the crack, and countless demon and ghost corpses and hungry ghosts fell into it.

    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled.

    The immense pressure was like the sky copsing. The weaker soldiers buckled under the pressure, even falling to the ground.

    The Golden-winged Great Peng could no longer fly in the sky andnded on the ground, his body shrinking to the size of an eagle.

    Bang!

    Bang! Bang!

    A massive body, piercing through the earth and surrounded by green mes, appeared in front of everyone.

    With horns resembling white bones on its head, shaped like a bull¡¯s head, and covered in long fur, it was Mao Yin!

    He nced over the entire city and then let out a roar.

    The eyes of the crowd lost focus, as if their souls were being ripped out of their bodies!

    Qin Feng quickly mobilised the Righteous Qi in his body to stabilise his soul, while Prince Chu gritted his teeth beside him.

    Lie Ying¡¯s greatsword was plunged into the ground, and Xu Lexian gathered Qi to protect himself.

    This earth-shattering roar naturally attracted the attention of many strong individuals.

    Gong Cang frowned, only to hear Gong Du chuckle lightly, ¡°Finally awakened, huh?¡±

    Thirty miles east of Qiongyu City, Bai Wudi and Su Tianyue¡¯s group stopped in their tracks.

    A demon trembled and said, ¡°What is this sound?¡±

    Su Xiaoyue seemed to have noticed something as she pointed in the direction of Qiongyu City. The night sky there seemed to be covered with ayer of green light. ¡°Chief, look.¡±

    The nine-tailed fox followed her gaze and her eyebrows furrowed. ¡°We need to speed up.¡±

    Qin Jian¡¯an looked grave. ¡°What have you done?¡±

    Meanwhile, Liu Jianli and Cang Fen were extremely worried because Qin Feng was currently in Qiongyu City!

    Sword Ghost said lightly, ¡°Qian Gui has been practising the Puppet Corpse Technique, and he has mastered the most powerful technique of the Puppet Corpse Technique ¨C the Refinement of Ten Thousand Souls.¡±

    ¡°His soul alone can rival the souls of many living beings.¡±

    As soon as these words were uttered, everyone present immediately understood.

    In order toplete their n and wake up Mao Yin, these ghost-faced people actually dealt cruel blows to their own people!

 Chapter 539: These soldiers shouldnt die here

    Chapter 539: These soldiers shouldn''t die here

    Qian Gui was dead, so naturally no one could control the corpses of demons and ghosts.

    In various cities in the Western Region, the invading demons and ghosts were like puppets whose strings were cut off, and their corpses were pulled down.

    ¡°Is it over?¡± The demon-yer was stunned for a moment and asked curiously.

    The Chief of the Demon ying Department of Heavenly City, one of the Thirty-Six Stars, looked in the direction of Qiongyu City, where the night sky had changed color.

    The Heavenly City was nearly six thousand miles away from Qiongyu City, and changes could still be seen from such a long distance.

    It is enough to see that something terrible was happening there!

    ¡°No, the real disaster may be just beginning.¡±

    Qin Jian¡¯an¡¯s face looked extremely ugly, and then all he could see was Jinyun, who had arrivedter, punching his abdomen, and everywhere the ghost-faced people were, a bloody mouth opened in the void.

    Sword Ghost stepped into it step by step as he turned around before leaving and said, ¡°I wonder if your current strength can handle Mao Yin?¡±With those words, he and Jinyun disappeared into the void.

    Elsewhere, Gong Du, Ghost Buddha, and others also left.

    Seeing Gong Du fleeing, Gong Cang unleashed his skills to try and catch him, but it was in vain.

    And now, hunting down the masterminds of the chaos in the western regions was no longer the top priority.

    For above Qiongyu City, the mes of the Netherworld began to spread. Wherever they passed, all living things seemed enchanted, their eyes vacant, motionless.

    This was Mao Yin¡¯s innate divine ability, born after devouring the souls of gods and demons, capable of absorbing all living souls!

    Fu Ruoyun looked up and asked, ¡°What should we do now?¡±

    Qin Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t look back, ¡°You stay here, I¡¯ll take care of this.¡±

    Fu Ruoyun frowned and said in a dissatisfied tone, ¡°You talk big. This is the Western Region, not the Northern Region. I¡¯m themander here, I don¡¯t need to take orders from you. This guy appeared in my territory, so of course I have to go.¡±

    Qin Jian¡¯an furrowed his brow, then heard his two daughters-inw speak up together, ¡°We want to go too.¡±

    Feeling overwhelmed, Qin Jian¡¯an turned around and said sternly, ¡°Mao Yin¡¯s strength surpasses that of Sword Ghost, and even I am not confident of winning. What can you two do?¡±

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen looked at this familiar yet strange figure and fell into silence for a moment.

    Cang Fen pursed her lips and said, ¡°Father, Qin Feng is there, I want to go and protect him!¡±

    Her tone is firm and unwavering.

    Liu Jianli said directly, ¡°Even if gods and demons descend, wherever Qin Feng is, I will go.¡±

    Looking at the two stubborn daughters-inw, Father Qin finally gave in.

    He had known for a long time that these two people were not easy to deal with.

    But the fact that Feng¡¯er could marry such two women also made him extremely happy.

    At least if one day he was no longer around, there would still be someone to protect the Qin family.

    Taking out a new white mask from his arms, Father Qin lightly said, ¡°Find Feng¡¯er and take him to a safe ce.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Liu Jianli nodded in agreement.

    ¡°And¡­ don¡¯t tell him about my identity for now.¡±

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen looked at each other in confusion, but still agreed.

    ¡°Follow me.¡± Qin Jianan stepped forward slowly, his body like a stream of light, rushing towards Qiongyu City.

    Fu Ruoyun and the others followed close behind.

    In addition to them, the others who hade to support Qiongyu City also quickened their pace.

    A big battle was inevitable.

    The pain of having one¡¯s soul extracted became more and more intense, and Qin Feng felt as if his entire being was constantly sinking into the depths of the sea.

    Even he who had reached the Fifth Stage of the Magnificent Virtue Realm was in such agony, not to mention those lower-ranked soldiers who practised the Divine Martial Tradition!

    He could even see ck Qi emanating from the soldiers¡¯ bodies, swirling towards Mao Yin.

    Once the soldiers¡¯ souls were consumed by Mao Yin, there would be no way for them to survive!

    At that moment, Xuan Yi appeared, sensing the change. He looked around with a furrowed brow.

    Qin Feng asked with difficulty, ¡°Senior, do you have a solution?¡±

    Xuan Yi said in a deep voice, ¡°I can sense the strength of these demons and ghosts. With your strength, trying to confront them would be like trying to hit a rock with an egg. But rest assured, I can protect your soul, as for the others¡­¡±

    Xuan Yi left the rest unsaid, but Qin Feng could already tell that they were on their own.

    Looking at these soldiers who were now frozen like sculptures, not long ago they had fought bravely for the Western Region.

    Could they just watch them die helplessly now?

    Think of a way, think hard, even if there is only a glimmer of hope!

    Qin Feng suddenly had an idea. He looked at the ck Qi once again, a n forming in his mind.

    If he used the Eight Trigrams Jade¡¯s technique of shifting stars and moving, could he make the ck Qi re-enter the soldiers¡¯ bodies, thus solving the current crisis?

    Although there was no absolute certainty, it was worth a try!

    However, Qin Feng also knew very well that using his own power to cover the entire Qiongyu City with the Eight Trigrams Jade Formation was nothing more than wishful thinking. He could only rely on the power of Senior Xuan, just like when he had saved Fen.

    Upon hearing this, Xuan Yi immediately refused, ¡°Aside from whether this method is feasible, have you ever considered that doing so will inevitably attract the attention of that powerful demon?¡±

    ¡°At that time, I won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡±

    Qin Feng was of course very clear on this point, but he still took a deep breath and looked extremely determined: ¡°For those who carry firewood for the masses, we cannot let them freeze to death in the wind and snow. For those who pave the way for freedom, we cannot let them be trapped by thorns and thistles.¡°

    ¡°These soldiers should not die like this.¡±

    When Xuan Yi heard this, his white phantom flickered slightly. Finally moved by Qin Feng¡¯s righteousness, he sighed, ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡±

    ¡°Elder, please.¡± Qin Feng took out the Eight Trigrams Jade from his arms, his tone without a hint of hesitation.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Xuan Yi¡¯s phantom merged with Qin Feng¡¯s body until they became one.

    On the side, Prince Chu was surprised to see that the ck-d youth¡¯s body was emitting a blinding white light for some reason.

    Sensing something, Xu Lexian looked in Qin Feng¡¯s direction in shock, ¡°Is that Junior Brother? What is he going to do?¡±

    After a while, Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a stream of tinum-coloured light in his pupils.

    Under his feet, white light surged, and then, centred on him, the Eight Trigrams Jade Formation spread out, covering the entire Qiongyu City!

    ¡°Ster Transposition.¡±

    An indifferent voice sounded, and the formation under their feet erupted with blinding white light.

    Mao Yin¡¯s crimson eyes were full of mockery. He wanted to taste the taste of living souls, but at the moment the white light erupted.

    These wandering souls unexpectedly changed direction and reentered the bodies of the crowd.

    The resurrected soldiers took a sharp breath. The feeling of surviving the disaster was really difficult to describe in words.

    But they were also curious: who exactly had brought them back from the gates of death?

    Roar!

    An angry roar shook the heavens and the earth.

    Everyone looked in that direction, only to see the terrifying figure of Mao Yin staring in a certain direction.

    As the gazes converged, some vaguely saw a shining white figure.

    Lie Ying shouted, ¡°It¡¯s Military Advisor Qin!¡±

    The soldiers also understood when they heard this. If their spection was correct, it was Military Advisor Qin who had saved them, which was why Mao Yin was so furious!

    With a roar, a terrifying aura of unbeatable power surged towards Qin Feng.

    Qin Feng used hisst bit of strength to use the Shadow Shifting Technique. However, instead of saving himself, he pushed Prince Chu away from his side.

    The words of his untrustworthy father echoed in his ears ¨C ¡°Do everything with a clear conscience.¡±

    ¡°Only by not forgetting your original intention can you achieve sess.¡±

 Chapter 540: If you can fight in a group, dont fight alone

    Chapter 540: If you can fight in a group, don''t fight alone

    ¡°Run away quickly, I no longer have the strength to send you away.¡± Qin Feng sent the message to Golden-Winged Great Peng with his mind.

    To his surprise, Golden-Winged Great Peng didn¡¯t flee, but instead sat on Qin Feng¡¯s shoulder.

    The Great Peng n had their own pride. Since they had made a promise back then, how could they abandon it just because death was approaching?

    The aura of death approached and sealed the space.

    In order to cover the entire city with the Eight Diagrams Jade Formation, Xuan Yi had used up all of his remaining power, leaving him unable to save Qin Feng.

    The Golden-Winged Great Peng stirred up all the energy in his body in an attempt to resist the attack. However, in the face of the absolute disparity in strength, this final battle was futile.

    ¡°I never expected to die with a human boy.¡±

    ¡°Life is so unpredictable,¡± Qin Feng said with a bitter smile.

    With a deafening roar, everyone¡¯s eyes widened. The surging aurapletely engulfed the figures of Qin Feng and the Golden-Winged Great Peng.And they also understood one thing clearly: no one could survive such an attack.

    However, the expected pain and death did note. Qin Feng only felt the violent aura blowing through his hair and clothes.

    He slowly opened his eyes.

    A ck-robed figure appeared in front of him, stopping Mao Yin¡¯s attack with a single hand!

    As his eyes lifted slightly, he saw the familiar white mask.

    ¡°It¡¯s Lord Ghost Head! How could he appear here?¡±

    Looking at the back of the figure, Qin Feng felt inexplicably relieved for some reason.

    He thought about Senior Fu¡¯s words once again, bing even more curious about Ghost Head¡¯s true identity.

    Beneath the white mask, Qin Jian¡¯an¡¯s eyes were full of anger. If he had arrived a momentter, the consequences would have been unimaginable.

    With a violent swing of his left fist, Mao Yin¡¯s momentum was instantly dissipated.

    The sudden change startled everyone.

    Then they saw where Military Advisor Qin was, a figure dressed in a ck robe and wearing a white mask, and instantly appeared in front of Mao Yin.

    ¡°Northern Ghost Head?¡± Prince Chu knew of this prominent figure, but hadn¡¯t this person been missing for many years?

    ¡°You insignificant humans,¡± Mao Yin said, about tounch another attack.

    But what happened next shattered his understanding.

    Father Qin¡¯s Vigor Qi surged through his entire body, entering his heart and directly manifesting the ultimate form of his will ¨C Shocking God!

    Seeing the distortion of space around the figure in the ck robe, Mao Yin seemed to sense the threat of death and eximed, ¡°What power is this?¡±

    As soon as these words were uttered, a tremendous pain was felt in Mao Yin¡¯s abdomen.

    Amidst the astonished gazes of the crowd in Qiongyu City, Mao Yin¡¯s massive body was sent flying straight into the air!

    No one could see the figure in the ck robe, but everyone knew that the person was still there.

    There were various impact marks on Mao Yin¡¯s body.

    The sounds of flesh colliding and Mao Yin¡¯s cries of pain were continuous.

    ¡°General Lie, who exactly is that person?¡± A soldier from the Duke¡¯s Army swallowed hard and asked softly.

    Demons and ghosts with such terrifying strength actually had no power to resist this person?

    Lie Ying¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Northern Ghost Head? He¡¯s not dead after all.¡±

    ¡°Northern Ghost Head?¡±

    The name of that person was like a shadow of the tree.

    Although the soldiers had never seen this legendary figure in person, they were all familiar with the name.

    Together with Nan Tianlong, he is known as the most powerfulmander in the history of The Great Qian. Seeing him today, he really lived up to his reputation!

    Perhaps, they can be saved, and the Western Region will survive this crisis.

    Qin Feng looked up at the sky, his expression extremelyplex.

    Just at this moment, two figures floated over andnded beside him. Could they be Liu Jianli and Cang Fen?

    ¡°Wife, I¡¯m d you¡¯re both safe,¡± Qin Feng, who had narrowly escaped death, opened his arms when he saw them.

    However, the deeply moving reunion scene did not unfold. Instead, he was greeted with two sharp ps in the face.

    The bright red marks of the ps slowly appeared, not only stunning Qin Feng, but also leaving a golden winged bird standing beside him speechless.

    Liu Jianli¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. ¡°Why would you do something so dangerous?¡±

    Cang Fen¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Your trip to Shuliang City seems to have taught you nothing. You should value your own life. Do you want us to risk our lives like you?¡±

    With their skills, they had witnessed Qin Feng saving the city¡¯s soldiers on the way here.

    Their p, more than a reproach, was born out of worry and fear.

    They were afraid of losing him.

    Qin Feng touched his face, at a loss for words.

    At that moment, the two women threw themselves into Qin Feng¡¯s arms. It seemed that only by feeling each other¡¯s warmth could they calm their anxious hearts.

    As Qin Feng looked at the two beautiful women in his arms who were worried and frightened, he felt guilty. ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t do it again next time.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± came a soft voice.

    Such a touching scene made the long-single golden winged Great Peng, who was standing to the side, feel quite ufortable.

    ¡®Should I also find a female bird?¡¯ He thought.

    Swoosh!

    Fu Ruoyun, who was injured, arrived one step toote.

    When she saw the three people hugging each other, she showed a strange and envious look.

    Qin Feng and the other two heard the movement and quietly separated.

    A hint of pink crossed Liu Jianli¡¯s face.

    Qin Feng looked up and saw that the battle was almost one-sided.

    Mao Yin¡¯s huge body was constantly being hit, causing it to float in the air.

    How could the demons and ghosts capable of devouring the souls of gods and demons be so vulnerable?

    It had just awakened and had yet to fully master its power.

    Roar!

    A deafening roar sounded as Netherworld Ghost Fire erupted from its body, forcing Father Qin, who had performed the shocking Divine Technique, to retreat.

    Qin Feng looked at him with his Dual Pupil Ability, and said with solemn expression, ¡°The aura around Lord Ghost Head is weakening.¡±

    Fu Ruoyun exined, ¡°The Shocking God Form is the most powerful form of Extreme Intent that consumes a lot of Qi. However, beforeing here, he had already fought a big battle with other enemies, so he is not in the best condition right now.¡±

    The strength of the Ghost Head was more than enough to serve as themander of a domain, so it was naturally not weak.

    Even though Ghost Head had defeated the opponent, he had also consumed a lot of energy.

    In addition, the eerie green aura in the night sky continued to spread, and those weaker beings were absorbed by Mao Yin, increasing his power.

    With the bnce shifting, the situation would only be more unfavourable.

    At that moment, chains of Netherworld mes bound Ghost Head, followed by a giant green fire hand descending from the sky.

    If this punchnds, the Ghost Head will definitely be seriously injured.

    Fu Ruoyun wanted to help, but the pain in her arms caused her to pause her condensation of Spirit Qi.

    At this critical moment, a lightning fast figure not only blocked Mao Yin¡¯s attack, but also effortlessly tore open the bonds around the Ghost Head.

    Qin Feng and the others looked closely, and the neer was none other than Bai Wudi!

    Mao Yin roared furiously and prepared for another attack.

    However, nine strands of green foxfire appeared in an instant.

    An enchanting voice rang out in the night sky: ¡°Nine Tail mes, Green Lantern of Death.¡±

    As the voice fell, the nine foxfires exploded, forcing Mao Yin¡¯s massive body to recoil!

    Then the green mes turned into chains, binding Mao Yin tightly!

    The neer was, of course, Su Tianyue, the chief of the Tushan Fox n.

    Bai Wudi nced over and shrugged, ¡°I have never liked bullying the weak, let alone teaming up with a cunning fox like you.¡±

    Su Tianyue smiled, ¡°But aren¡¯t I the same?¡±

    Qin Feng tensed at the words. In the face of a powerful enemy, these two people should not mess around.

    At this moment, you can¡¯t act recklessly like those melodramatic plots, talking about righteousness and fighting one-on-one.

    Anyone who could be beaten up by a group should not be shown any mercy!

    Fortunately, Qin Feng¡¯s worries were unnecessary.

    Bai Wudi and Su Tianyue exchanged a knowing smile and said in unison, ¡°Except for today.¡±

 Chapter 541: Refining the Dragon Spirit

    Chapter 541: Refining the Dragon Spirit

    Mao Yin let out a furious roar, violently resisting Su Tianyue¡¯s innate divine ability ¨C Soul Binding Green Light ¨C with his own physical body.

    His crimson gaze swept over everyone, and the mes of the Netherworld erupted from his body.

    These green mes could dissolve souls. Even strong figures like the Ghost Head swayed slightly under the effect.

    They struggled to maintain theirposure and looked at Mao Yin with solemn expressions.

    The opponent was already enveloped in the mes of the Netherworld. If they attacked rashly, their souls might be taken away.

    But if they ignored it, as Mao Yin¡¯s Netherworld Domain spread, more and more creatures in the western region would be affected.

    At that moment, Xu Lexian leapt into the air and took out an object from his arms. ¡°Luckily, the Master had the foresight to entrust this thing to me.¡±

    Qin Feng looked at Xu Lexian and his eyes showed surprise, for this person was the fortune teller he had seen in the Imperial City tavern!

    Moreover, the sleazy aura that this person emitted was almost identical to that of the fortune teller from earlier. It was obvious that it was the same person!When he lowered his gaze to what was in Xu Lexian¡¯s hand, it was a ck stone tform about the size of a palm?

    ¡°What is this?¡± Qin Feng was curious.

    ¡°Expand!¡± Xu Lexian pointed at the ck tform and shouted.

    The stone tform rose into the sky, emitting a white light that expanded in the wind. In an instant, it covered Mao Yin¡¯s head.

    An unexpected scene unfolded. The seemingly unstoppable mes of the Netherworld had actually been suppressed!

    Father Qin watched and said in a deep voice, ¡°Ancient Chaotic Primordial Treasure ¨C Divine Suppression tform¡±.

    Xu Lexian respectfully sped his hands and said, ¡°By the order of the National Teacher of Heavenly Tower, I havee to help you all with this object to suppress the Netherworld mes. We will work together to kill Mao Yin.¡±

    After hearing this, everyone exchanged nces and silently understood.

    Su Tianyue was the first to take action. The nine tails swayed, and mes lit up at the tips, glowing red, and then with a flick of her nine tails, the foxfire poured out.

    This was the Nine-Tailed me ¨C Red me Burning Heaven!

    Mao Yin was tainted and burned by the foxfire, in excruciating pain.

    Bai Wudi let out a furious, deafening roar as she transformed into a half-man, half-beast form with wind swirling around her hands. Then she shed through the space with a fierce blow.

    This blow severed the horn on top of Mao Yin¡¯s head!

    Father Qin¡¯s heart pounded as he unleashed the Shocking God once again. A ck ghostly shadow of a head appeared behind him, then merged into his right fist.

    The space made a cracking and shattering sound. As the power reached its peak, Father Qin thrust out his fist.

    Heaven and earth fell silent. Even on the surface of the Ancient Chaotic Primordial Treasure ¨C Divine Suppression tform ¨C a faint crack appeared, causing Xu Lexian to wince in pain.

    As the fist wind swept over Mao Yin, and thetter¡¯s huge body paused slightly, his roar no longer existed, and the scarlet luster in his eyes gradually faded away.

    Amidst the astonished gazes of the crowd, in the silent silence, Mao Yin¡¯s body turned into ck dust, continuously disintegrating!

    The power of this strike was enough to destroy heaven and earth.

    ¡°Did we¡­ win?¡± Some soldiers dared not believe.

    Fu Ruoyun heaved a sigh of relief; this man was still as formidable as ever.

    Theoretically, with Mao Yin dead, this disaster in the western regions should be considered over.

    However, Qin Feng suddenly frowned as he noticed that the ground was still shaking, and the shaking was getting stronger!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lie Ying looked down at the ground and saw countless cracks.

    The soldiers also noticed the anomaly and began to panic.

    The cracks on the surface were growing and the fissures were widening.

    Not only that, but green Netherworld mes wereing out of the cracks!

    ¡°How can that be?¡± Su Tianyue frowned. This scene seemed to be identical to the one in the Heavenly Reflecting Stone.

    But Mao Yin was clearly killed by them!

    Qin Feng made a quick decision, causing the Golden-winged Great Peng to erge its shape. Then, with a gust of wind, the Great Peng lifted many soldiers and surviving civilians from Qiongyu City and soared into the sky to escape the danger below.

    As Qin Feng watched the mes of the Netherworld swirl below, his unease grew.

    Before, in the midst of danger, he hadn¡¯t had time to think.

    Now, as he remembered, a doubt arose in his mind and remained there.

    The group of ghost-faced people went to great lengths to resurrect Mao Yin, so why didn¡¯t they help him?

    With the strength of those ghost-faced people, coupled with the remarkably powerful Mao Yin, the oue of this battle would have been unpredictable.

    Suddenly, Qin Feng sensed a possibility, his eyes widening as he muttered to himself, ¡°Unless¡­ those people induced Mao Yin¡¯s awakening without ever intending to let it live.¡±

    They deliberately wanted Mao Yin to die.

    They want to trigger Mao Yin¡¯s innate divine ability after his death?

    Bai Wudi led the demon kings to Qiongyu City for support, and thend of dragon veins she owned naturally lost its strong defensive power.

    The Sword Ghost with a severed arm, along with Gong Du, Ghost Buddha, Jinyun E, and others, stepped out of the void and appeared deep in the mountains.

    And appearing together was an untidy man in a grey robe, Shen Li.

    Sword Ghost turned his head in the direction of Qiongyu City and muttered, ¡°After fighting with me, you still have this kind of remaining power.¡±

    ¡°The ancient Chaotic Primordial Treasure, the Divine Suppression tform, has been sacrificed, coupled with the sudden appearance of the Northern Ghost Head. Mao Yin¡¯s death was not unjust,¡± Ghost Buddha said in a deep voice.

    ¡°However, the other party came prepared. It seems that the n of the Western Region hasn¡¯tpletely escaped the notice of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher.¡±

    Thinking of this, Ghost Buddha turned his head to look at Shen Li, who was still carving the formation, and said angrily, ¡°Is it you?!¡±

    The atmosphere was tense for a moment.

    Ghost Buddha never trusted the chief disciple of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher. Now, the Western Region¡¯s n was hitting walls everywhere, and they even had to sacrifice Qian Gui, which was unexpected for them.

    Of course, he immediately suspected Shen Li.

    Shen Li continued to carve on the ground as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything, without reacting at all.

    At that moment, the emptiness trembled and a ck shadow slowly stepped out and said indifferently, ¡°The divination techniques of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher have reached the heavens. Even if I try to hide the secrets of heaven, there will still be some mistakes.¡±

    ¡°Besides, we have already sacrificed Qian Gui for the Western Region¡¯s n. How can we reduce our numbers any further?¡±

    ¡°Ghost Buddha, do you understand?¡±

    At these words, Ghost Buddha immediately fell silent, cold sweat dripping from his forehead.

    The ck shadow then looked at Sword Ghost beside him and, seeing his missing right arm, said lightly, ¡°You have made invaluable contributions to this journey. Well done.¡±

    As the words fell, the Sword Ghost shattered the right arm into a mist of blood, unexpectedly re-growing bone and flesh until it returned to its original state!

    Seeing this, Shen Li was somewhat surprised and said, ¡°This technique is somewhat interesting. Is it a form of time-space regression, or something like the Immortal Technique of Withered Wood that blooms in spring?¡±

    The shadow shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s just a dull method of grafting, transferring the Sword Ghost¡¯s injuries to others to bear. The cost is nothing more than the right arms of a few ordinary people.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s that simple.¡± Shen Li nodded, his eyes filled with interest.

    ¡°What about the Dragon Spirit Refining Formation?¡±

    Shen Li replied, ¡°The formation has long beenpleted, just waiting for the right moment.¡±

    Suddenly, he lifted his head and muttered, ¡°That moment is now.¡±

    sping his palms together, he mmed them down on the ground, causing the field on the ground to burst into a blinding blue light that shot up into the starry sky.

 Chapter 543: Awareness

    Chapter 543: Awareness

    The ck shadow raised his right hand, causing the mountains below to crack open. A cluster of dark green light turned into a ball of water and flowed into his palm before disappearing.

    ¡°Is this the remnant soul of that god and demon?¡± Shen Li asked, tilting his head.

    The ck shadow shadow nodded. Now, the Heavenly Burial Organisation had basically collected all the items devoured by demons and ghosts on the night of the Divine Feast.

    Only one thing remained ¨C the spine of the gods and demons!

    He already knew the location of the item, but it would still take some time to obtain it.

    Meanwhile, the minds of Sword Ghost and the others were still over the Netherworld Realm.

    They had glimpsed the scenes that had just urred in Qiongyu City through Shen Li¡¯s Immortal Technique.

    Aside from the terrifying ice-cold bone arm, what was the meaning of this inexplicable conversation?

    ¡°My Lord, in the Netherworld Realm¡­¡± Ghost Buddha hesitated to speak.The ck shadow paused for a moment before speaking lightly, ¡°There has been rumor from ancient times that the world is divided into three realms, each with its own ruler.¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the owner of the woman¡¯s childish voice should be the ruler of the Netherworld Realm.¡±

    ¡°The rules of the Netherworld Realm have long since changed, capable of attracting the remnants of the mortal world and leading them into reincarnation.¡±

    ¡°There is no doubt that something unusual is happening in the Netherworld Realm, so I want to open the Netherworld Realm and find out what¡¯s going on.¡±

    ¡°Of the three realms, thews of Heaven and Earth are the weakest in the mortal world.¡±

    ¡°The next is the Netherworld Realm, and thest is the Immortal Realm.¡±

    ¡°Why did the gods and demons of the Immortal Realm covet this barrennd of the mortal world in ancient times?¡±

    ¡°Surely there must have been some anomaly thatpelled them to do so, and the changes in the Netherworld could also provide clues.¡±

    ¡°The great upheaval in the Netherworld, or perhaps because of such existences,¡± Shen Li held his chin, thoughtfully.

    As the chief disciple of the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower, he was well versed in numerous texts, but he still had no impression of this bone arm.

    It could only be said that its existence had already surpassed his perception.

    As everyone pondered, the ck shadow said, ¡°All right, everyone, although a like-minded person was sacrificed in this Western Region n, the goal has been achieved.¡±

    ¡°In the days toe, you should all wait patiently to attract the descent of gods and demons, and the day when this Heaven and Earth will be cleansed once again will not be too far away.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Li looked up at the starry sky and muttered to himself, ¡°I hope theing of this day can bring a little hope to the world.¡±

    As he spoke, images of the sun setting, the sky falling apart, and corpses strewn across the fields shed through his mind.

    These were the catastrophic scenes he had foreseen years ago.

    In the southern region, outside the Zhenling Pass, inside Tianshan Mountain.

    There was a huge ice coffin with a massive figure inside, and a bloody hole could be seen in the chest where the heart should have been, but flesh buds were constantly writhing and fusing together ¨C it was King Garuda!

    Next to the ice coffin stood a figure wearing a ghost mask, draped in a ck and red robe with the number two embroidered on its chest.

    This person was the Ghost-Faced Man who stopped Divine Guardian in the Imperial City!

    ¡°The breath of the Netherworld?¡± came a muffled sound from inside the ice coffin.

    ¡°It seems that the trip to the Western Region went smoothly.¡± As the ghost-faced man spoke, he suddenly took a breath of cold air and covered his left arm.

    Blood gushed inexplicably from the scap of his left shoulder!

    ¡°Damn it, even though my left arm has been repaired, the injury is still there.¡±

    When Divine Guardian¡¯s casual punch shattered his left arm after the journey to the Imperial City, the ck Shadow helped him grow his left arm back.

    But even so, situations like this happen from time to time.

    The Garuda King in the ice coffin seemed to sense something and sneered, ¡°Shall I praise your courage or call it ignorance? You dare to touch the forehead of the God of Death in the Imperial City?¡±

    ¡°Do you know that the old man is almost invincible in the Imperial City? If he could leave the capital at will, he alone could almost rid the Four Realms of demons and ghosts.¡±

    The Ghost-Faced Man replied coldly, ¡°Enough of this nonsense, the deal is done, don¡¯t forget your promise.¡±

    ¡°A year at the most,¡± came the faint reply from the ice coffin.

    ¡°All right, then we¡¯ll wait for you for a year.¡±

    With that, the Ghost-Faced Man vanished into thin air.

    Although the opening of the Netherworld Realm onlysted for a moment, the supreme beings in the Four Realms of the Great Qian could still sense the aura of the Netherworld.

    After all, this thing doesn¡¯t belong to the human realm.

    At the eastern end of the Asura Empire, a tall, indigo-blue Asura king suddenly rose from his seat and looked to the west.

    Beside him, one of the four great Asura warlords, Tianji Luo, asked curiously, ¡°My king, what is troubling you?¡±

    ¡°I felt the aura of the Netherworld, and I was somewhat surprised. After all, such an aura has not been felt for over a thousand years. What could be the cause?¡±

    ¡°The Netherworld?¡± Tianji Luo¡¯s eyes also showed a hint of seriousness.

    ¡°Is that old man Deng Mo still tough?¡±

    Tianji Luo snorted, ¡°He¡¯s not dead yet.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too bad,¡± the Asura King smiled grimly. ¡°After all, our bet is on Deng Mo alone. If the old man dies, the original agreement is of course null and void. ¡°

    ¡°The power struggles within our n are tiresome to watch.¡±

    ¡°Of course, the most important thing is that I want to have another showdown with the old man sitting in the Imperial City.¡±

    ¡°The scars he left on me still hurt to this day.¡±

    In the northern pr region, amidst the endless ice, in the pce of the Rakshasa king, picturesque scenes were everywhere.

    But the skull ornaments and the thick red wine in the goblet gave this picturesque scene a chilling atmosphere.

    On the huge bed with red silk curtainsy four men and a woman.

    The men were all handsome men from the human race, trying their best to please the woman. The smiles on each of their faces were very forced, and there was unconceble fear and panic in their eyes.

    The woman was, of course, the queen of the Rakshasa, with a charming posture and extraordinary appearance, but her skin was not of human colour, having a faint bluish tinge.

    It was widely known that the men of the Rakshasa tribe were all ugly, while the women were exceptionally beautiful.

    However, they all have one thing inmon ¨C they enjoy eating human flesh and drinking human blood!

    The Queen of Rakshasa, who was enjoying herself with her eyes closed, seemed to feel something, and suddenly opened her eyes, with a little scarlet flowing in her eyes.

    Before the four men could react, their heads were severed from their bodies.

    A serving Rakshasa woman approached tremblingly and said, ¡°My Queen, do these few human men displease you?¡±

    The Rakshasa queen licked the blood from her lips and waved her hand, ¡°They are only food. Who would be angry with food? I just sensed a hint of unusual aura, that¡¯s all.¡±

    A hint of doubt shed in her eyes as she muttered, ¡°It¡¯s actually the aura of the Netherworld.¡±

    Aside from the Asura King and the Rakshasa Queen, the most powerful hidden beings in the various regions of the Four Realms were slowly awakening from their slumber.

    They looked to the heavens, but the End of Days had not yet arrived.

    Some of these beings chose to continue to rest with their eyes closed, as if nothing had happened.

    Some of them showed a hint of seriousness in their eyes and left their original dwellings.

    In the southern sky, a seven-coloured horned white deer looked to the west and then withdrew its gaze.

    It traversed the night sky like a meteor, heading towards Jinyang City.

 Chapter 544: Separation

    Chapter 544: Separation

    After the great battle, everything was devastated.

    Prince Chu looked at the ruins of the Qiongyu City and sighed, ¡°From now on, there will be no more Qiongyu City in the western regions.¡±

    Qin Feng beside him said, ¡°At least the people are still alive.¡±

    Prince Chu was slightly stunned when he heard this, and then looked around.

    The surviving soldiers were gathering the belongings of their fallenrades and tending to the wounded.

    A ray of sunlight pierced the night, bringing a glimmer of life back to this destend.

    Many of the surviving soldiers looked up at the sun, a glimmer of hope returning to their eyes.

    ¡°You are right. At least there are still people alive. And as long as they are alive, there is hope.¡±

    He turned to Qin Feng with a serious expression, ¡°You yed an important role in saving the Western Region from disaster. I will report the details of this incident to the Emperor ming.¡±¡°I only did what I could. In the end, it was Lord Ghost Head¡¯s appearance that turned the tide,¡± Qin Feng said, looking around for traces of Northern Ghost Head.

    Finally, under the shade of a tree, he saw the Western Region Commander and Lord Ghost Head standing together, apparently discussing something.

    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, his heart burning with gossip.

    After all, this Ghost Head might be that unreliable father!

    There¡¯s something fishy going there¡­ . Qin Feng imperceptibly raised an eyebrow and slowly approached the shade of the tree without leaving a trace.

    But how could his slight movements escape the notice of two high-ranking Divine Martial Warriors?

    In the shade of the tree, the two stopped their conversation and looked over in unison.

    Father Qin showed a strange look on his face, and then deliberately said in a deep voice: ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Unable to bepletely sure of the other party¡¯s identity, Qin Feng¡¯s body trembled slightly, then he chuckled dryly, ¡°I¡¯m here to thank Senior Ghost Head. If it wasn¡¯t for Senior¡¯s help earlier, I might have been in mortal danger.¡±

    ¡°No need for that, I just happened to arrive in time.¡±

    Qin Feng paused, wanting to continue speaking to investigate further.

    At that moment, Prince Chu came over and expressed his gratitude as well as his concern about the recent disaster in the Western Region.

    Since the two big shots were discussing serious matters, Qin Feng naturally couldn¡¯t disturb them any longer, so he could only step aside.

    He approached the twodies and asked them about their encounter with Senior Ghost Head.

    After listening, Qin Feng seemed thoughtful, ¡°It seems that Senior Ghost Head came to the Western Region to turn the tide, and it¡¯s very likely that he is the backup n of the Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher.¡±

    ¡°Earlier, Senior Fu said that Senior Ghost Head might be my unreliable old man, and now I¡¯m starting to have doubts too.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that he wears a white face and I can¡¯t see his true appearance. If I were to make a mistake, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Cang Fen¡¯s eyes shed with an unnatural look.

    Liu Jianli was about to speak but stopped.

    As Qin Feng¡¯s wife, she naturally didn¡¯t want to deceive her husband.

    When they turned their heads and looked to the other side, Father Qin was looking straight at them.

    ¡°We¡­ don¡¯t know either.¡± The two of them felt a little guilty. After all, they said something against their will and deceived their husband.

    Qin Feng propped up his chin and pondered, ¡°It seems we can only confirm with Master Futer.¡±

    ¡°I see you¡¯ve been looking over there the whole time. Is there something on your mind?¡± Prince Chu asked curiously.

    Father Qin came to his senses, ¡°It¡¯s just that I see glimpses of my past self from these few people. The youngest third-ranked Sword God in history is truly remarkable. In time, she may reach the legendary realm of transcendence. And that Azure Dragon n¡¯s girl also has a promising future.¡±

    Prince Chu agreed, ¡°These two women are indeed outstanding, but the young Master Qin who married them is also exceptional. I am curious, what kind of person is the head of the Qin family to raise such a son?¡±

    Father Qin replied seriously, ¡°As the saying goes, a tiger father begets a tiger son. If the son is so capable, then the father must be even more outstanding.¡±

    Prince Chu was momentarily stunned by his answer, but then agreed, ¡°That makes sense.¡±

    After a pause, he spoke again, ¡°This disaster in the Western Regions, thanks to the intervention of Lord Ghost Head, we were able to avert the danger. I will definitely inform the emperor about this matter.¡±

    Father Qin immediately replied, ¡°If possible, I hope to be removed from the disaster in the Western Regions.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Prince Chu looked worried.

    ¡°I am no longer themander of the Northern Region, and I have something to take care of. This time, I went to the Western Regions only because I was following the orders of the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower.¡±

    Listening to the other party¡¯s firm tone, Prince Chu finally nodded and sighed, ¡°I understand.¡±

    After Prince Chu left, Fu Ruoyun stepped forward, raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t told the boy about your identity?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the right time yet,¡± Father Qin also had his own thoughts.

    ¡°I see. But what should we do? I¡¯ve already shared my spection with him. Even if he can¡¯t confirm it yet, he should already be suspicious of you,¡± Fu Ruoyun said apologetically.

    Father Qin¡¯s expression froze at these words.

    In this world, there are always various natural and man-made disasters and farewells between the living and the dead.

    The dead are gone, but the living still have their own way to go.

    Everyone gathered in Qiongyu City, and it was finally time to say goodbye.

    Bai Wudi asked Qin Feng about Xiao Bai¡¯s whereabouts, and nned to take Aunt Mo to search for her.

    She had already learned from the monster beasts that came over that her dragon veinnd had lost its dragon spirit. After getting angry, she reluctantly epted the reality.

    No longer having topete with other demon kings for the Dragon Vein territory, she decided to bring Xiao Bai back to her side to live with her.

    With such a major incident in the western regions, Prince Chu and Commander Fu Ruoyun were naturally very busy.

    Moreover, the emergence of the Netherworld and its terrifying presence cast a shadow over their minds that could not be dispelled.

    They had too many things to confirm, so they hurriedly took their leave.

    Just as Fu Ruoyun was about to leave, Qin Feng hinted and probed a bit, only to receive such a reply ¨C she was wrong about her previous guess about the Ghost Head¡¯s identity!

    However, Qin Feng could still sense something different from her unnatural gaze.

    The Duke¡¯s Army army set out to conquer the Western Regions, and was surrounded by dangers, and it was time to return.

    Facing those powerful enemies, the Military War Duke Army which only lost 30% of its soldiers, could be said to have narrowly escaped death, and such low casualties were all because of Qin Feng¡¯s actions!

    Every soldier looked at him with overwhelming gratitude.

    Outside the ruins of Qiongyu City, the Duke¡¯s army had already assembled and was ready to leave.

    Lie Ying asked, ¡°Is Military Advisor Qin really not returning with us?¡±

    Qin Feng shook his head, ¡°Before I return to the Imperial City, there are a few things I need to take care of.¡±

    With the appearance of rifts in the Netherworld and the arrival of terrifying beings, Qin Feng feels that it is of the utmost importance to increase his strength.

    Therefore, before leaving the Western Region, he intends to umte enough Primordial Immortal Qi to enter the Fourth Rank Free and Unrestrained Realm with the help of the Tushan Fox n¡¯s Heavenly Reflecting Stone!

    Of course, he also wants to collect as much Ancient Divine Breath as possible to help his wives improve their cultivation.

    In addition, the four words revealed by the embers of the fire still appeared in his mind and could not be dissipated.

    After leaving the Western Region, he has to go to Jinyang City in the Southern Region to find out what¡¯s going on at Senior Li Yang¡¯s tomb¡­

 Chapter 545: Strange Golden Light

    Chapter 545: Strange Golden Light

    Western Region, Tushan Fox n, a month has passed since the disaster in the Western Region ended.

    Boom!

    Boom boom!

    The sounds of impact came one after another. Su Tianyue¡¯s favorite courtyard was now beyond recognition, with only ruins and broken walls visible.

    And all this was because of the two women not far away!

    ¡°You¡¯ve been sparring with me for almost a month, isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Su Tianyue¡¯s frowned.

    But as soon as the words were out, another sword light appeared with astonishing power, forcing her to respond seriously.

    The nine tails swayed and a green light barrier appeared in front of her.The sword light arrived, and the crisp crackling sound instantly rang out.

    Su Tianyue¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of surprise. It was obvious that the opponent¡¯s sword energy could not break through her barrier before!

    How monstrous!

    The sword energy continued to surge. Su Tianyue mobilised her true fire, and the Soul Binding Green Light was unleashed, directly sending Liu Jianli flying and sealing the victory!

    Just as she thought she could breathe a sigh of relief, Cang Fen stepped forward, ¡°Since Sister Jianli has lost, I have had enough rest. Let¡¯s continue.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡± She, the dignified head of the Tushan Fox n, had lived for a long time and been feared by all monsters. When has she ever been as frustrated as she is now?

    Even that tigress was not so stubborn!

    Hearing this, Cang Fen sneered: ¡°On your third day here, don¡¯t forget what you did to our husband.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Cang Fen¡¯s words made Su Tianyue grimace, feeling helpless.

    After the previous experience, she avoided Qin Feng, who hade here to cultivate with the Heavenly Reflecting Stone, as much as possible.

    However, on the third morning, when she went to find Qin Feng for a meal, she saw a sh of golden light around him.

    In an instant, she was drawn to that golden light and felt something stir inside of her.

    Almost instinctively, or perhaps out of attraction, she found herself drawn closer.

    But she could swear that she had absolutely no wrong thoughts towards Qin Feng, it was just because of the golden light.

    Unfortunately, this scene happened to be witnessed by Liu Jianli and Cang Fen.

    Night after night, endless sparring sessions followed.

    The past was unbearable to look back on, and a bolt of thunder struck, pulling Su Tianyue back to reality.

    Staring at the charred spot on the hem of her robe, she couldn¡¯t contain her anger. This robe was already the seventh to be ruined this month. It¡¯s really unreasonable!

    Next to the Heavenly Reflecting Stone, Qin Feng exhaled deeply. Even though he had been cultivating for a month, he still felt refreshed by the clear qi!

    With the help of this broken Chaotic Primordial Treasure, he had absorbed enough Primordial Immortal Qi in the Divine Sea a few days ago.

    However, treasures like the Heavenly Reflecting Stone are rare and cannot be searched for. Once he leaves the Western Region, he won¡¯t be able to use it anymore.

    So even though he had enough Primordial Immortal Qi and had umted a considerable amount of Ancient Divine Breath, he still chose to stay here.

    Until today, when he felt that the aura was almost negligible, he felt somewhat unsatisfied: ¡°It¡¯s time to leave.¡±

    The figure of Senior Xuan Yi appeared and asked curiously, ¡°Why don¡¯t you absorb all the Primordial Immortal Qi directly here and enter the Fourth Realm?¡±

    ¡°I have been here for too long. I¡¯m sure Second Mother and the others are worried.¡±

    ¡°Besides, I have to go to Jinyang City in the southern region next. Time is too short. Anyway, the required Primordial Immortal Qi is already enough, so it doesn¡¯t matter where I break through.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense,¡± Xuan Yi nodded slightly.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, Senior, do you remember anything about the Netherworld Realm you mentioned earlier?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    Xuan Yi pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°In the Three Realms, each has its own ruler, and the one who canmand the Ghost Kings of all directions, the only one I can think of is the Lord of the Netherworld Realm. ¡°

    ¡°However, as for the Netherworld Realm, it has been closed off for many years since my era, and only a few words have been recorded in the ssics¡±.

    ¡°As for the Ice Bone Arm,¡± Xuan Yi shook his head, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen any relevant descriptions in my fragmented memories. Perhaps if you go to the southern region and visit Senior Li¡¯s tomb, you might learn more about the Netherworld Realm.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded slightly, ¡°That¡¯s probably the only way.¡±

    As they spoke, the entire Tushan suddenly shook.

    Qin Feng raised his eyebrows, with a strange look on his face.

    ¡°My two wives are still sparring with Chief Su of the Tushan Fox n.¡±

    The next morning, at the foot of Tushan, outside the illusion barrier.

    Qin Feng thought about the already ruined courtyard and said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯ve caused a lot of trouble during this time. Thank you, Chief Tianyue, for lending me the Heavenly Reflecting Stone for cultivation.¡±

    ¡°As for your dpidated courtyard, if you want to restore it, I happen to know a group of good craftsmen who can help you repair it in a short time. What do you think?¡±

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen¡¯s expressions remained unchanged.

    Su Tianyue sneered and opened her red lips.

    Although no sound came out, Qin Feng understood clearly that the other party was telling him to get lost.

    ¡°Well, since you don¡¯t need my help, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Qin Feng cleared his throat and then took out a Golden-winged Great Peng¡¯s tail feather from his chest, and merged his divine thoughts into it.

    After a while, the sky above his head was covered by a ck shadow, it was the golden-winged Great Peng!

    It descended from high above, its figure shrinking until it resembled that of an ordinary eagle, and perched on Qin Feng¡¯s shoulder with an unfriendly tone: ¡°We agreed that after I followed you, you would use Righteous Qi to purify my body every day. Why did you break your promise?¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s face stiffened. He had been so busy absorbing the Primordial Immortal Qi and the Ancient Divine Breath with the Heavenly Reflecting Stone that he hadpletely forgotten about this matter.

    ¡°I was busy cultivating and forgot about it, why didn¡¯t you remind me earlier?¡± Qin Feng smoothly shifted the me.

    Great Peng with golden wings thundered, ¡°How could I see through the illusion barrier of Tushan? I¡¯ve been trying to enter Tushan for the past month, but I couldn¡¯t find the entrance!¡±

    Qin Feng felt slightly embarrassed, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, now I¡¯ll help you purify your body, it¡¯s the same thing.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he reached out to Great Peng with golden wings, and the righteous energy in his hand gathered and flowed through the whole body of Great Peng.

    In an instant, the Golden-Winged Great Peng showed a look of pleasure.

    Even if there was only a trace of Ancient Divine Breath, it was priceless to him!

    When Su Tianyue saw this, she was slightly startled. The familiar feeling came again, and there was an inexplicable throbbing in her heart, wanting her to get closer to Qin Feng.

    She even had the illusion that she could rece the golden-winged Great Peng and be touched by Qin Feng!

    ¡®I must be crazy,¡¯ Su Tianyue shook her head, shaking off the thoughts in her mind.

    Satisfied, the golden-winged Great Peng soared into the sky, his figure expanding as he carried Qin Feng and his party towards the Southern Region.

    Finally, Qin Feng was about to leave the Western Region.

    Su Tianyue watched as the ck spot in the sky became smaller and smaller, her face showing a faint sense of loss.

    Next to her, Su Xiaoyue was surprised and said, ¡°n leader, you wouldn¡¯t be interested in that lecherous man, would you?¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Su Tianyue tapped her head lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, there must be something strange about the golden light on his body. No, I must go back and carefully review our n¡¯s history to find out the reason.¡±

 Chapter 546: Li Yangs Tomb

    Chapter 546: Li Yang''s Tomb

    Great Peng¡¯s speed was indeed fast. In just one day, Qin Feng and his group had arrived back in Jinyang City in the Southern Domain.

    Today¡¯s Jinyang City had officially be Heavenly City, and both its size and defensive strength had changed significantly.

    And long ago, Qin Feng knew that Shi Zheng, who liked to visit brothels, had already entered the fourth level of Hundred Ghosts Dao Lineage under Master Zhou¡¯s strict teachings, and had be the head of the Demon ying Department here, which could be considered a great leap forward for him.

    When he arrived at the Demon ying Department and asked some of the demon yers, he learned that Yang He and Zhang Tiannan were out on a mission and were not in the department at the moment.

    Looking at Si Zheng buried under piles of documents in the hall, Qin Feng smiled silently and left.

    However, before he left, he left behind several jars of Immortal Drunkenness.

    The Qin family¡¯s old mansion was being looked after, but Sister Mo and Xiao Bai were no longer there.

    The Moon Viewing Pavilion¡¯s business was still thriving, and the n to open branches in the Heavenly City in the southern domain was fully entrusted to Manager Peng.

    Today¡¯s Manager Peng was considered a prominent figure in Jinyang City.Arriving at the street where the Listen To Rain Pavilion once stood, Master Baili, who liked to lie on a wicker chair with a pot of wine beside him, was long gone.

    The son of the middle-aged candy apple vendor was still sitting by the stall, holding the book in his hand and reading diligently.

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes revealed relief, yet he couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh. He felt that life was just like this¡ª the departed pass away swiftly, never separating from day and night.

    Finally, he arrived at Senior Li Yang¡¯s grave with his two wives.

    The tombstone was regrly cleaned by the servants of the Qin family, free of weeds, clean and tidy, and the inscription on it was clearly visible.

    Suddenly, he noticed that there was actually a wine jug next to the tombstone.

    The wine pot was very familiar. It was clearly Master Baili¡¯s wine pot!

    There are still faint wine stains on the ground in front of the tomb, which are still wet. This shows that Master Baili has just been here not long ago!

    Qin Feng nced around hastily, but apart from the unbroken mountain ranges and the rustling trees rustling in the breeze, there was no sign of anyone.

    ¡®I must have missed it.¡¯ He shook his head with some regret, then walked to the front of the tomb and muttered to himself, ¡°Senior Li, why did you bring me here? What do you want to tell me?¡±

    His right hand brushed over the gravestone, and to his surprise, a golden light emanated from the inscription on the gravestone. Then, a clear qi descended from the sky and poured into Qin Feng¡¯s head.

    Everything happened too suddenly, and Qin Feng felt his vision darken as his head seemed to explode.

    Amidst the confusion and chaos, fragmented images shed through his mind. Among them, a voice sounded very familiar ¨C it was Senior Li Yang!

    Intermittent words echoed in his ears, conveying some kind of message to Qin Feng.

    ¡°Five thousand years ago, the Netherworld was invaded.¡±

    ¡°This existence destroyed thews of the Netherworld, rendering it incapable of attracting departed souls.¡±

    ¡°Reincarnation was impossible. The former Ghost Lord perished, and the Four Ghost Kings struggled.¡±

    ¡°The Ghost Lord left behind a soul seed. A thousand years to return, a thousand years to incarnate, a thousand years to enlighten, a thousand years to descend.¡±

    ¡°Now the Netherworld wees a new Ghost Lord, but that existence is still wreaking havoc.¡±

    ¡°The cracks in the Netherworld realm have opened. I may have closed them, but what¡¯s done is done. They will surely find a way to reopen them.¡±

    ¡°Be careful, be careful.¡±

    ¡°The Immortal Realm is already¡­¡±

    Intense pain tore through Qin Feng¡¯s every nerve. It seemed as if Heaven and Earth were preventing Li Yang from transmitting information from the Netherworld to the mortal realm.

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen were extremely worried and rushed forward to check on Qin Feng¡¯s condition.

    This scene happened suddenly. The two of them obviously only saw their husband touching the tombstone, and then he looked like this.

    The chaotic information continued to swirl in his mind, as if it wanted to split Qin Feng¡¯s brain open.

    Qin Feng could have chosen to stabilise his mind and ignore these messages.

    But he had a feeling that if he didn¡¯t try desperately to remember, these messages would be like illusions, instantly forgotten.

    So he clenched his teeth and held on.

    It wasn¡¯t until the time it takes for an incense stick to burn that the storm in his mind finally subsided.

    Qin Feng was kneeling on the ground, with veins popping out on his forehead and breathing heavily.

    He managed to sort out a few clues from the jumble of information.

    Su Tianyue¡¯s assumption was correct. There had indeed been some kind of anomaly in the Netherworld Realm, with a terrifying presence descending upon it, not only killing the previous Ghost Lord, but also destroying thews of the Netherworld.

    However, whenever Senior Li Yang mentioned this presence, his voice seemed to be eliminated, making it impossible to hear!

    Senior Xuan Yi had been in Qin Feng¡¯s Divine Sea all along and had witnessed all these sporadic scenes.

    When Qin Feng regained his senses, he said in a deep voice, ¡°An existence beyond transcendence, beyond thews of heaven and earth.¡±

    ¡°Unless you can reach the same level as them, no one canprehend their existence, nor can anyone hide their name.¡±

    ¡°The reason you cannot hear their names is because of this.¡±

    ¡°They, the realm of transcendence.¡±

    To be able to invade the Netherworld, the power of such an entity must be astounding.

    But what worried Xuan Yi and Qin Feng the most was what Senior Li Yang was trying to say, and what exactly happened in the Immortal Realm?

    Could it be that something simr to what happened in the Netherworld happened in the Immortal Realm, or even worse?

    ¡°Husband, are you all right?¡±

    With his wife¡¯s worried cries echoing in his ears, Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes and shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a bit dizzy.¡±

    ¡°What happened to you just now?¡± Liu Jianli asked worriedly.

    With Cang Fen¡¯s support, Qin Feng slowly stood up, nced at Senior Li¡¯s tombstone, and said seriously, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the Imperial City now, and I¡¯ll exin in detail on the way.¡±

    With such important news, he must inform the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower!

    The Golden-winged Great Peng soared into the wind, carrying Qin Feng and his party towards the Imperial City.

    After the dust settled, the wine pot ced next to the tombstone unexpectedly shattered into pieces and turned into powder.

    Soon, an old man slowly walked up to the tombstone and gently touched the inscription.

    If Qin Feng were here, he would surely be extremely excited, as this old man was his Master Baili ¨C Mr Baili!

    ¡°When that boy carved this epitaph for you, it became a treasure of literature.¡±

    ¡°I tried to activate it with the attitude of giving it a try, but I didn¡¯t expect that it would actually open a gap between the Netherworld and the mortal world.¡±

    ¡°And you, along with a hundred thousand heroic spirits, were able to enter the sealed Netherworld for five thousand years.¡±

    ¡°Incarnations capable of killing even the Lord of Ghosts. It seems that the anomaly between the Immortal Realm and the Netherworld has far exceeded my expectations.¡±

    ¡°Will the mortal realm be able to continue amidst this catastrophe?¡±

    There was a deep weariness in the dark eyes of Old Bai Li.

    Suddenly, a corner of the tombstone cracked open.

    At the same time, the dust on the ground gathered to form a line of characters ¨C ¡°Protect that boy¡±.

    A gust of wind blew away the dust.

    Old Man Baili raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, ¡°My disciple, of course I will protect him well. Why do you have to tell me? Besides, that kid may be a variable in this catastrophe.¡±

 Chapter 547: Return

    Chapter 547: Return

    The moment the upheaval in the western regions reached Imperial City, it caused immense ripples.

    The entire The Great Qian had not encountered demon and ghost disasters above Grade A for an unknown period of time, but now they were reappearing!

    As for the mysterious ghost-faced individuals, the uprising of demons and ghosts in the western regions and the terrifying Mao Yin have struck fear into everyone¡¯s hearts.

    Fortunately, it¡¯s all over now.

    In order to solve the disasters in the Western Regions this time, in addition to the efforts of the Duke¡¯s Army and Prince Chu¡¯s forces, and the formidable strength of the Demon ying Department, one man cannot be overlooked ¨C Qin Feng!

    ¡°Have you heard? If Master Qin and the Duke¡¯s Army hadn¡¯t gone west together this time, the western regions would have been in danger.¡±

    ¡°Of course I have heard of such big news. When Master Qin demonstrated his military strategy outside of the Grand Literature Academy before, I felt that master Qin was no ordinary person. This time, it further confirmed my point of view.¡±

    ¡°In thend of Qiongyu City, Master Qin rose up out of thin air, stood on top of the stars, strategised, fought like a god, and killed demons and ghosts without any resistance!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. You don¡¯t even know that this time, the Western Regions were able to withstand this crisis because of Master Qin¡¯s eloquence, which convinced the White Tiger and Tushan Fox n to join forces against the invading enemies of the Western Regions!¡±¡°Without the help of those demons and ghosts, relying only on our human race, we might not have won!¡±

    ¡°The information I heard seems to be a bit different from what you¡¯re saying.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The man chuckled and waved his hand, gesturing for everyone to listen closely: ¡°As everyone knows, the White Tiger Demon of the Western Regions and the Chief of the Tushan Fox n are all beauties.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a rumour that Master Qin even sacrificed his body in order to persuade them to join the expeditionary force!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the crowd began to gossip: ¡°Is that true? But didn¡¯t Master Qin¡¯s two wives go to the Western Regions together?¡±

    ¡°Their contributions to the disaster in the Western Regions were considerable!¡±

    ¡°Aside from that, how could Liu Jianli agree with Master Qin making such a big sacrifice?¡±

    ¡°Is that even possible? The strength of the White Tiger of the Western Regions and the Chief of the Tushan Fox n exceeds that of Master Qin¡¯s two wives. Even if they disagree, there¡¯s nothing they can do.¡±

    ¡°And aren¡¯t you curious why Qin Shi and the others haven¡¯t returned even though more than a month has passed since the disaster in the Western Regions?¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡±

    ¡°Ha, it seems that Master Qin has gone back to Tushan, probably to settle his debts.¡±

    ¡°You should know that these Tushan Fox n people are all troublesome demons. Master Qin¡¯s sacrifice for the Western Regions this time is truly significant.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so envious¡­ Well, I, I mean, it¡¯s really hard for Master Qin.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is hard for Master Qin.¡±

    Of course, aside from all this gossip, what really caught everyone¡¯s attention was Qin Feng¡¯s extraordinary Literature Treasure skills to unite all the soldiers, unleashing unimaginable fighting power.

    All the soldiers in the imperial capital, including Emperor Ming himself, were filled with shock and joy when they heard this.

    After all, if this method could be spread, it would be a great good thing for the entire The Great Qian!

    In the imperial pce, in the royal study, Emperor Ming was reviewing the memorial in his hand, while Eunuch Li on the side was reporting the news.

    ¡°The rewards for the Qin family have been drafted and are awaiting Your Majesty¡¯s approval.¡±

    ¡°As for the disasters in the Western Regions and the appearance of the rift in the underworld, I have already corresponded with General Lie and Prince Chu, forbidding the soldiers to spread rumours freely or they will be dealt with ording to militaryw.¡±

    ¡°At the moment, people¡¯s attention in the Imperial City is focused on Young Master Qin, and no one is talking about the Netherworld.¡±

    Emperor Ming frowned when he heard the words ¡®Netherworld¡¯.

    The news about the Netherworld was indeed too shocking. If ordinary people knew about it, it would inevitably cause unnecessary panic, so it must not be spread.

    ¡°What did the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower say?¡±

    ¡°The National Teacher only replied with four words ¨C ¡®It is all fate.''¡±

    A trace of thought shed across Emperor Ming¡¯s eyes, then he nodded and closed the memorial in his hand. He asked, ¡°Has the boy from the Qin family returned yet?¡±

    Eunuch Li respectfully replied, ¡°Your Majesty, ording to the reports from the Yuluo Office, after the fall of Qiongyu City and the killing of Mao Yin, Young Master Qin went to Tushan, where he has been for a month.¡±

    ¡°Nowadays, there are some rumors in Imperial City, saying that in order to solve the natural disaster in the Western Region, Master Qin did not hesitate to sacrifice his appearance¡­¡±

    The Emperor chuckled helplessly, ¡°Rumours can be truth in the minds of many. Regardless of whether the Qin family boy has the courage, even if he does, Liu Jianli or the Dragon n woman would turn Tushan upside down.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty is right.¡± Eunuch Li chuckled slightly, then handed over another memorandum: ¡°Your Majesty, this is another confidential report from the Yuluo Office.¡±

    Emperor Ming took the secret report and opened it. The content inside was a detailed description of the battle situation in Qiongyu City.

    A few phrases in it immediately caught Emperor Ming¡¯s attention ¨C amazing martial skills, unparalleled fighting power, suspected to be the former Northern Region Commander Ghost Head.

    Emperor Ming raised his eyebrows and silently put down the secret report. If he remembered correctly, Eunuch Li¡¯s previous report mentioned that the head of the Qin family, Qin Jian¡¯an, had left the Qin Mansion for a period of time.

    And that period of time happened to be during the outbreak of the catastrophe in the Western Region.

    ¡°It¡¯s interesting. It really matches the saying, that a tiger father does not produce a dog son,¡± Emperor Ming said with a smile.

    Eunuch Li was slightly stunned upon hearing this, and secretly scoffed in his heart ¨C was the head of the Qin family worthy of being called a tiger father?

    In the Imperial City, at the East Gate, Zhang Qingfeng, who was in charge of guarding the city today, was still bored out of his mind.

    And the rookie he was leading in the Demon ying Department had also made some progress during this time, but his head was stillcking.

    ¡°Senior, I don¡¯t understand. With the Divine Guardian stationed in the Imperial City, there¡¯s no way that demons and ghosts would dare to invade this ce.¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the point of you and me guarding the city gate?¡±

    ¡°You know, my original intention for joining the Demon Killing Department was to kill demons and protect the safety of the people!¡±

    ¡°Guarding the city gate is also about protecting the people¡¯s safety. Besides, if no one is needed here, where will our sriese from? Listen to my advice, don¡¯t think about these unrealistic things. In this world, living well is more important than anything else.¡±

    As the words fell, a strong wind suddenly blew and the sky above darkened in an instant.

    The two looked up to see a gigantic, golden-feathered beast covering the sky, its wings outstretched, covering who knows how much space.

    ¡°A monster, it¡¯s a monster! There¡¯s actually a monster trying to invade Imperial City!¡± The man¡¯s tone was one of panic or excitement, it was hard to tell.

    Zhan Qingfeng¡¯s expression changed drastically. How could so many things have happened in the normally peaceful Imperial City in the past six months?

    He rushed to light a spark to alert his colleagues in the Demon ying Department.

    But just then, he saw several figures behind the golden-feathered Great Peng, and his hand froze.

    ¡°Senior, why didn¡¯t you light it?¡± The man turned his head to look at Zhan Qingfeng, only to see him staring nkly at the sky.

    Following his gaze, the figures became clearer and clearer.

    The leader was a handsome young man dressed in ck, with his hands behind his back and his ck hair blowing in the wind. He was really majestic!

 Chapter 548: Father, You Dont Want To Get Involved With Senior Fu...

    Chapter 548: Father, You Don''t Want To Get Involved With Senior Fu...

    ¡°Senior, this Golden Feather Great Peng doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary monster beast, its speed is amazing.¡±

    ¡°But who is he? How can he stand on the back of a big bird?¡± The man shouted.

    You should know that monster beasts all have their pride and don¡¯t like to mix with humans.

    The only possibility for the current situation is that the man has subdued this Golden Feather Great Peng!

    Zhan Qingfeng put away the sparks, raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know this person? Nine out of ten people in the Imperial City are talking about him these days.¡±

    ¡°Senior, are you talking about Master Qin?¡± The man¡¯s eyes widened and he looked pleasantly surprised.

    Although he had been in Imperial City for some time, he had no interaction with Qin Feng.

    He often heard people talking about him, but this was the first time they had actually met.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s him. To tell you the truth, I have an irreconcble rtionship with him. In the past, when we met, we would have a good time over wine and talk freely.¡°It¡¯s just that I am busy with work on weekdays, and I often don¡¯t have the same free time with him. Over time, these feelings faded away.¡±

    Feeling the respectful eyes of the younger generation, Zhan Qingfeng cleared his throat and shouted to the sky, ¡°Brother Qin, this Golden Feather Great Peng is rumoured to be the one you tamed in the Western Regions, right?¡±

    ¡°It shouldered thousands of soldiers and rushed to Qiongyu City, it¡¯s truly remarkable!¡±

    ¡°But this Imperial City is the capital. If your Golden Feather Great Peng enters the city like this, it will cause trouble!¡±

    Just as the words fell, the Great Peng bird pped its wings and dove down, its body shrinking at a visible speed.

    By the time Qin Feng and his groupnded firmly on the ground, the once sky-spanning Golden-Winged Great Peng had shrunk to the size of an ordinary eagle.

    Since it could change its size at will, it must have reached at least the level of the Sixth Cmity Cycle. The strength of this golden-feathered bird surpassed the estimates of Zhan Qingfeng and the others!

    The fact that Qin Feng could tame such a monster naturally filled them with envy.

    Looking at Qin Feng, who was already famous in the Imperial City, Zhan Qingfeng, who had only met him a few times, couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit nervous.

    Just a few moments ago, in order to show off to the younger generation, he had deliberately pretended to be familiar with Qin Feng. If Qin Feng was cold and indifferent now, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing?

    However, what Zhan Qingfeng never expected was that Qin Feng would not only call him ¡°Brother Qingfeng¡±, but he would even take a few steps forward, slightly bent over, as if he was going to hug and greet him!

    Of course, Zhan Qingfeng wouldn¡¯t miss such an opportunity, so he smiled as he stepped forward and opened his arms.

    Then, there was a ¡°splurt~¡± sound and dirt poured out, instantly ruining Zhan Qingfeng¡¯s clean demon-ying clothes and leaving him stunned on the spot.

    Seeing this scene, the Golden-Winged Great Peng beside them couldn¡¯t help but show a look of relief.

    That night, when Qin Feng vomited in his head in Qiongyu City, he went into theke and spent half an hour washing himself before feeling slightly better.

    ¡°Brother Qingfeng, I¡¯m sorry. The speed of the Great Peng Bird was too fast and I still couldn¡¯t adjust,¡± Qin Feng said apologetically, wiping the corner of his mouth.

    Zhan Qingfeng¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment, then he smiled and smoothed things over, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just a demon ying robe. I¡¯ll go and change it. I¡¯m d you didn¡¯t puke on my boots. These boots are new, quite expensive, hahaha.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Feng felt his stomach churn again.

    And Zhan Qingfeng¡¯s brand-new boots were finally spoiled.

    After an incense stick¡¯s worth of time, Qin Feng received a handwritten letter from the head of the Imperial City Demon ying Department, Deng Mo, allowing the Golden-winged Great Peng to enter the city.

    Zhan Qingfeng also pocketed the one hundred taels of silver that Qin Feng had given him, and excitedly went home to change his clothes.

    The only thing he regretted was not mentioning at the beginning that the clothes were new as well. That way, he could have earned a little more money.

    When he returned to the Imperial City and saw the familiar Qin family mansion, Qin Feng felt a sense of peace.

    After knocking on the door, when the gatekeeper saw the young master and his entourage return, he quickly reported the matter to the master and madam.

    Soon after, Father Qin rushed over with the Second Mother.

    During Qin Feng¡¯s absence, the Second Mother had been worried day and night. Even after hearing the news from the western regions and learning that the disaster had passed, she was still afraid of any unexpected incidents.

    Fortunately, Feng¡¯er had finally returned.

    Father Qin said solemnly with a tone of reproach, ¡°The matter in the Western Regions ended a month ago. Why have you returned now? Don¡¯t you know that the family has been worried and concerned?¡±

    Unexpectedly for Father Qin, Qin Feng did not turn to the Second Mother for help, nor did he change the subject. Instead, he bowed earnestly and said, ¡°Father, I know I was wrong. Next time, if I can¡¯t get back in time, I¡¯ll definitely send a letter home to exin.¡±

    Hmm? What¡¯s wrong with this boy? Qin Jian¡¯an was a little confused. Of course, his words were not really ming Qin Feng, after all, he had only returned from the Western Regions after confirming that Feng¡¯er was in no danger.

    The reason why he said those things was just to show his wife his concern, to put her mind at ease.

    Who would have thought that the son who had always been the most troublesome would now be so obedient and willing to admit his mistakes?

    Upon hearing this, Second Mother raised her eyebrows andined, ¡°Feng¡¯er and his wife have finally returned, yet you still say these disappointing words. Is this the way a father should behave? ¡°

    ¡°After all these days of travelling, he must not have eaten well. Wait, I¡¯ll have the kitchen prepare some dishes you like.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Second Mother,¡± Qin Feng replied with a smile, then led his two wives and Second Mother into the mansion together.

    Only Father Qin stayed where he was, rubbing his chin, lost in thought.

    During the meal, the Second Mother was still picking up dishes for Qin Feng, but surprisingly, Qin Feng picked up a chicken leg for Father Qin and said, ¡°I know Father likes this.¡±

    As soon as this happened, everyone in the hall looked over.

    The chopsticks in Father Qin¡¯s hand froze in mid-air, and Lan Ningshuang looked surprised.

    Second Mother also had an incredulous look on her face, ¡°Feng¡¯er, don¡¯t scare Second Mother. Did you injure yourself during that trip to the western regions?¡±

    Qin Feng shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than experiencing a lot and realising the importance of family.¡±

    Father Qin narrowed his eyes slightly, as if guessing something, and immediately looked at his two daughters-inw.

    A hint of embarrassment shed in Liu Jianli¡¯s eyes, while Cang Fen buried her head in her food and pretended not to notice.

    After being stared at for a while, the two of them couldn¡¯t stand the pressure.

    Liu Jianli was the first to put down her chopsticks and said, ¡°This trip to the western regions has brought me many insights. I want to seize the opportunity to improve my cultivation.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Cang Fen quickly said, ¡°Senior Sister Jianli is right. I also feel that my strength has improved. Since this is a rare opportunity, Senior Sister Jianli, why don¡¯t we have a sparring session?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    With that, the two of them hurriedly left as if they were fleeing.

    Only Qin Feng, with a smile on his face, looked at Father Qin with malicious intent in his eyes.

    After the meal, Qin Feng took the initiative to find Father Qin and showed his concern.

    ¡°Father, it¡¯s been a month since west met. You¡¯ve lost weight. Were you worried about your son so much that you have lost your appetite?¡±

    ¡°Father, do you have enough money? Shall I give you some more?¡±

    ¡°How about this, Father? I¡¯ll put you in charge of the business in Imperial City, and all the profits will be yours in the future.¡±

    Qin Jian¡¯an felt uneasy all over when he heard this. ¡°Feng¡¯er, if you have something to say, just say it directly. You¡¯re making me nervous.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression became serious upon hearing this, ¡°Is that really what you want?¡±

    ¡°Is it really necessary?¡±

    ¡°Since it is.¡± Qin Feng cleared his throat and said, ¡°Father, you don¡¯t want Second Mother to know about your business with Senior Fu, do you?¡±

    ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 549: Tonight Is My Turn

    Chapter 549: Tonight Is My Turn

    Upon hearing this, Father Qin hastily covered Qin Feng¡¯s mouth, pulled him aside, and carefully looked at the direction of the hall.

    After confirming that Second Mother hadn¡¯te out, he whispered, ¡°You brat, what nonsense are you talking about? My rtionship with the Western Region Commander is nothing more than friendship. What is there that others can¡¯t see?¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s something that can be discussed openly, why are you so nervous? Besides, I only mentioned a family name, I never said that person was the Wine God Commander of the Western Region. How did you know that?¡± Qin Feng blinked, pretending to be confused.

    Father Qin snorted coldly, ¡°Since things havee to this, you don¡¯t need to pretend anymore, haven¡¯t Jianli and Fen already secretly told you my true identity?¡±

    ¡°Then, Father, are you really the former Northern Region Commander, Ghost Head?¡± Qin Feng asked excitedly.

    Paper can¡¯t wrap fire in the end¡­ Father Qin sighed and nodded helplessly.

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened as he received the affirmative answer, feeling extremely ted.

    This feeling was like an ordinary person suddenly turning into a first-ss second generation!

    However, after the excitement, Qin Feng felt a bit gloomy again. He could have avoided twenty years of detours!With a bit of frustration, Qin Feng looked at his father and asked, ¡°Why did you deliberately hide your identity?

    Father Qin didn¡¯t answer immediately, but walked towards the courtyard of the Qin family residence with his hands behind his back. ¡°Come with me wherever I go.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    As they walked, Qin Feng understood his father¡¯s difficulties and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    When he first doubted his father¡¯s identity, he learned the truth about his mother¡¯s death in the study.

    Monsters as powerful as gods and demons invaded the Imperial City and killed lots of innocent people, and his mother was one of them.

    The reason Father Qin left the Northern Region, gave up his position as Commander, and chose to hide his identity was out of deep remorse.

    ¡°At that time, you were just born and I had already married your second mother.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want the same thing to happen to you, so I made this decision.¡±

    After a pause, Father Qin spoke again, ¡°Most of my early life was spent protecting the Great Qian, defending the people of the region.¡±

    ¡°For the rest of my life, I just want to protect my family and prevent any harm froming to you.¡±

    I¡¯m sorry, Father, I¡¯ve been ming you all along. You¡¯re not a deceitful person. You¡¯re a great father, the backbone of our family¡­ Qin Feng choked up a little, but a real man did not shed tears easily.

    ¡°Of course, sometimes, I will go to ces where demons and ghosts are causing trouble and do my best.¡±

    Qin Feng took a deep breath and calmed his emotions: ¡°So, Father, you knew that you¡¯re not good at business, but you often went out to do it. In fact, at that time, you were killing demons for the people?¡±

    Father Qin¡¯s face stiffened at his words, then his brow furrowed: ¡°What do you mean, not good at business?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, in business, you need to have a long-term perspective, not be too short-sighted! Those were just temporary losses, and I could make them upter.¡±

    ¡°Besides, if you hadn¡¯t inherited my talent, how could you have made Moonlit Pavilion flourish?¡±

    Qin Feng looked confused and quickly said, ¡°Yes, yes, father is right.¡±

    The father and son chatted for a while, then Qin Feng asked again, ¡°But Father, as the Northern Ghost Head, you are one of the most powerful Divine Martial Arts figures in the world today.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you teach us when my younger brother and I were young? Even if you wanted to hide your identity as the Northern Ghost Head, you could have worn a mask and been our teacher under a different identity.¡±

    At this point, Qin Feng sounded quite angry.

    ¡®Fists to the South Mountain, kicks to the North Sea, a sword, a saber, opening heaven and earth, dealing with all kinds of challenges ¨C isn¡¯t that every transmigrator¡¯s dream? And I had the opportunity¡­¡¯

    Father Qin said seriously, ¡°My Divine Martial Arts focus on refining the body and controlling the Vigor Qi. This path of cultivation is extremely extreme, requiring a temperance between life and death to reach higher realms.¡±

    ¡°So father doesn¡¯t want me and my second brother to go into this dangerous situation?¡± Qin Feng suddenly realised.

    ¡°That¡¯s only one aspect. Another reason is that I¡¯ve noticed since childhood that An¡¯er has a great talent for swordsmanship. He should follow the path of a swordsman, not the path of body refinement.¡±

    ¡°For this reason, I even sought the help of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher to divine his fortune.¡±

    ¡°After divination, Heavenly Tower National Teacher replied that when An¡¯er turns eighteen, he will meet the most suitable teacher for him. Now it seems that Zhen Tianyi is indeed a good master.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Qin Feng nodded slightly, then his face suddenly stiffened. He pointed at himself and asked, ¡°Then what about me?¡±

    Qin Jian¡¯an turned his head, hesitated for a moment, and after some thought, cleared his throat and said, ¡°I hope you can live a peaceful life, which is also yourte mother¡¯s wish.¡±

    What nonsense about a peaceful life! It clearly means that I¡¯m not cut out for martial arts¡­ Qin Feng said in a deep voice, ¡°It seems that although Father¡¯s martial arts skills are exceptional, his ability to judge people is mediocre.¡±

    Father Qin raised his eyebrows at this remark. ¡°Do you think you have great talent?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s just so-so. I wouldn¡¯t say it¡¯s once in a century, but it should be rare.¡± Qin Feng said confidently.

    As a transmigrator, he should have this confidence, otherwise how could his practice in the Literature Saint Dao Lineage go so smoothly?

    Father Qin didn¡¯t say much, instead pointing at the ground.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Qin Feng asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Since you say you have talent, why don¡¯t you try a stance?¡±

    Qin Feng fell into thought.

    As the night breeze blew by, it ruffled the father and son¡¯s hair, creating a somewhat awkward atmosphere for a moment.

    After a while, Qin Feng replied seriously, ¡°The Qin family excels in both literature and martial arts. It¡¯s only natural for us to cover both aspects.¡±

    ¡°My younger brother isn¡¯t cut out for academic pursuits. As the eldest brother, I naturally have to fill this gap in the Qin family. Otherwise, in such arge Qin family, how could we progress if everyone was just a rude warrior?¡±

    After saying these words, Qin Feng shook his head and left Qin Jian¡¯an with a stunned figure.

    Father Qin raised his eyebrows and said to himself: ¡°With such a sharp tongue, you are really born to be a schr.¡±

    ¡­

    In the courtyard, Liu Jianli and Cang Fen exchanged a look of relief.

    They had only pretended to spar to avoid Father Qin, so of course they wouldn¡¯t actually fight. Moreover, as they spent more time together, especially after enduring the hardships during their journey to the Western Regions, their bond had grown deeper.

    Sometimes, Liu Jianli would willingly point out Cang Fen¡¯s shorings, while Cang Fen would provide some rare materials to help Liu Jianli consolidate her cultivation.

    Looking at the sky, Cang Fen said quietly, ¡°During this trip to the western regions, we didn¡¯t have a chance to rest properly. Now that we¡¯re back here, we can finally get a good night¡¯s sleep.¡±

    Liu Jianli nodded slightly and then headed towards Qin Feng¡¯s room on her own.

    But at that moment, someone suddenly grabbed her sleeve.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She turned around curiously and asked.

    ¡°Senior Sister Jianli, tonight is my turn,¡± Cang Fen said seriously.

 Chapter 550: Method of Transferring the Ancient Divine Breath

    Chapter 550: Method of Transferring the Ancient Divine Breath

    Ever since Cang Fen called Liu Jianli ¡°Sister Sword Jianli¡±, they have spent a good night with Qin Feng in the order of one day and one night.

    However, it has been over a month since they left for the western regions, and many things have happened. No one could remember who was with Qin Feng on thest night before they left the Qin Mansion.

    Liu Jianli pondered for a moment and raised her beautiful eyebrows slightly: ¡°Why do I remember that it should be my turn?¡±

    ¡°That must be because Sister Jianli remembered it wrong. It is well known that dragons have amazing memories. Naturally, I will not lie to my elder sister.¡± Cang Fen said firmly.

    Liu Jianli looked up and asked softly, ¡°Then let me ask you, when exactly did sunset happen that day?¡±

    Cang Fen was stunned. How could she remember such a thing?

    ¡°It seems that not all rumours are true. Now, none of us can confirm who exactly spentst night. Let¡¯s use the old rules to decide,¡± Liu Jianli said quietly.

    ¡°The old rules, could it be?¡± Cang Fen¡¯s beautiful eyes widened.

    ¡­¡­After bathing and changing clothes, Qin Feng lit incense andy heavily on the bed.

    Once people are in afortable environment, they will think about many things.

    Although the demons and ghosts disaster in the western regions has safely passed, the appearance of the Netherworld Realm and the ultimate purpose of the ghost-faced people made Qin Feng feel uneasy.

    Who knows when and where the next crisis will ur?

    After all, even the Imperial City where the Divine Guardian resides is notpletely safe.

    Remembering the cause of his mother¡¯s death as well as his father¡¯s words, Qin Feng thought of his father, mother, second brother, the two beautiful wives, and those good friends.

    Qin Feng clenched his right fist tightly, ¡°Strength¡­ only by improving your strength can you protect your loved ones!¡±

    With this thought, he activated his divine consciousness and entered the Divine Sea.

    After practicing with the Heavenly Reflecting Stone in Tushan for many days and nights, the amount of Primordial Immortal Qi gathered on his Heart Questioning tform had long since surpassed what it used to be.

    As long as he absorbed all of this Primordial Immortal Qi, he would be able to enter the fourth rank of the Free and Unrestricted Realm of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage.

    Moreover, based on the Immortal Qi, once he entered the Free and Unrestrained Realm, his strength would far surpass others in the same realm!

    At that moment, he also noticed the golden breath wrapped in the Primordial Immortal Qi, which were all Ancient Divine Breaths, the key items that could help his two wives increase their strength.

    The amount of Ancient Divine Breath in his Divine Sea was also extremely astonishing. However, he still didn¡¯t know how to transfer this Ancient Divine Breath to his two wives.

    ¡°Could it be that, like the Golden-Winged Great Peng, I need to baptise their bodies with Righteous Qi, allowing some of the Ancient Divine Breath to remain in their bodies and umte over time?¡±

    ¡°But that way, the efficiency is really too slow.¡± Qin Feng sighed.

    Just then, the door to the room was pushed open and a figure dressed in white walked in.

    Meanwhile, in the courtyard, Cang Fen bit her lip and decided not to return to her room to rest, but to continue practicing.

    Obviously, she had lost again in this round of thepetition.

    Qin Feng looked at Liu Jianli¡¯s jade-like face illuminated by the candlelight and immediately understood what the other party was up to.

    As a light breeze passed by, the doors and windows closed with a sound, the candles went out, and the room filled with rustling sounds.

    In a moment of trance, a soft white figure threw Qin Feng onto the bed.

    A warm feeling spread across his lips.

    For Qin Feng, this would be another night of hard work.

    ¡­¡­

    The next morning, sunlight streamed into the room, and the two people on the bed were still embracing each other.

    Liu Jianli slowly opened her eyes and looked at Qin Feng who had his eyes tightly closed. A hint of tenderness shed in her eyes.

    She reached out to tidy up his messy hair, but at that moment, a ttering sound was heard.

    Qin Feng frowned as if his dream had been disturbed.

    Liu Jianli¡¯s eyes turned cold as she followed the source of the sound. It wasn¡¯t a knocking sound, it was something tapping on the window.

    Through the window pane, they could vaguely see a bird tapping on the window.

    It was indeed the Golden-winged Great Peng.

    It couldn¡¯t wait to let Qin Feng help it baptise its whole body with Righteous Qi.

    The taste of the Ancient Divine Breath was too wonderful for it, and it vaguely saw an opportunity for a breakthrough!

    Just as it was about to increase its strength and even break through the window, a surge of energy caught up with it.

    Instinctively sensing danger, the Golden Winged Great Peng immediately pped its wings and retreated.

    However, it was still a step too slow; a streak of sword light grazed its forehead, cutting off a strand of its golden fur.

    Meanwhile, the door to the room was gently pushed open, and Liu Jianli stepped out.

    Facing Liu Jianli gaze¡­ the Golden Winged Great Peng could only feel his hackles rise.

    It clearly knew that this woman was not easy to mess with. Even if it was in the same realm as the other person, it was still no match for her.

    What frightened him the most was that, for some reason unknown to him, he seemed to have unintentionally provoked her?

    ¡°Calm down,¡± Liu Jianli said lightly.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± After surviving countless ages, most of the demons and ghosts in the western regions were intimidated by the Golden Winged Great Peng, but at this moment, it was as docile as a parrot.

    Suddenly, it seemed to sense something and looked up at Liu Jianli.

    Only to see a faint golden light circting in her eyes and around her body, which was clearly the Ancient Divine Breath!

    The Golden Winged Great Peng eximed excitedly, ¡°How did you¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his words, another streak of sword light passed by, and another strand of golden fur fell from his forehead, silencing the Golden Winged Great Peng.

    ¡°The same words, I don¡¯t want to repeat myself. Whatever you have to discuss with the husband, wait until he wakes up,¡± Liu Jianli¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly.

    ¡°Okay¡­Okay.¡±

    ¡­

    After a tiring journey in the western regions, coupled with ack of proper restst night, it wasn¡¯t until mid-morning that Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes.

    From outside his room came the clear voices of a group of maidservants, one of whom was clearly Qing¡¯er: ¡°Little bird, where did youe from and how did you end up in our Qin Mansion? Quickly move aside the door, I still need to go in and clean the young master¡¯s room.¡±

    ¡°Be quiet.¡± Golden-winged Great Peng¡¯s voice was deep.

    As soon as these words were spoken, the maids were frightened and cried out in rm.

    ¡°That bird can talk, it¡¯s a monster!¡±

    ¡°Quick, go find the guards and Miss Ningshuang, no, it¡¯s better to invite the young madam for safety!¡±

    The Golden-winged Great Peng was startled by the noisymotion, and his body suddenly expanded, towering like a false mountain in the courtyard: ¡°I¡¯ve already told you to be quiet! If that woman finds out¡­¡±

    Before she could finish the sentence, the timid maid copsed to the ground in fear, trembling as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t eat me!¡±

    Hearing themotion, Qin Feng thought it was bad, quickly put on some outer clothes, and pushed open the door.

    After some timely intervention and exnation, the maids cautiously left, but as they left, they still couldn¡¯t help but look curiously, thinking to themselves how formidable the young master was to even tame a monster.

    ¡°Why did you block the door and not let them speak?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    The Golden-winged Great Peng didn¡¯t answer, but instead asked in a deep voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say earlier that you had no idea how to transfer the Ancient Divine Breath?

 Chapter 551: This method doesnt really suit you

    Qin Feng was stunned when he heard this, and then replied, ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s the problem?¡±

    ¡°Boy, at this point, you still want to deceive me. If you don¡¯t know the method of transfer, why would there be Ancient Divine Breath circting around that Woman in White?¡±

    ¡°It must be you who secretly transferred the Ancient Divine Breath to her!¡± Golden Winged Great Peng shouted angrily.

    ¡°Huh? Are you referring to my wife, Liu Jianli?¡± Qin Feng asked in surprise.

    ¡°Besides her, do you have any other women in your room?¡± Golden Winged Great Peng demanded.

    Qing¡¯er and the other nearby maidservants paused for a moment when they heard the words, then slowed their pace considerably.

    The corridor that should have taken a dozen paces took them more than a dozen breaths to traverse, yet they hadn¡¯t covered much ground.

    Qin Feng hurriedly shouted, ¡°Stop talking nonsense, how could I be such a person?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of person you are, I just want to know how you exin this Ancient Divine Breath?¡±¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll leave you after I break through the realm, so you¡¯re trying to keep me by using this method? If that¡¯s the case, you underestimate our Great Peng n too much!¡±

    Of course, Qin Feng didn¡¯t have such thoughts. In fact, during the battle in Qiongyu City, the Golden-winged Great Peng didn¡¯t leave him in danger, but chose to fight alongside him, and he already considered the Golden-winged Great Peng as his own.

    And when it came to his own people, Qin Feng had always been generous.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry, let me think carefully.¡± Qin Feng advised before recalling the scenes ofst night.

    His wife¡¯s soft figure, her warm breath, her soft whispering¡­ all irrelevant things, he was worried about his wife for half the night, how could he have the time to transfer the Ancient Divine Breath?

    Wait a minute¡­ Qin Feng seemed to have thought of something, his eyes widening involuntarily.

    The reason why Cang Fen was able to activate the confirmation of hegemony of heaven and earth in the first ce seemed to be because she had a different kind of aura in her body after having intimate sessions with him?

    ¡°Could it be that as long as I have intimate rtions with my wife, I can transfer the Ancient Divine Breath in the Divine Sea to each other?¡±

    As soon as this thought urred to him, Qin Feng quickly activated his divine consciousness and entered the Divine Sea.

    Then, to his surprise, he found that the Ancient Divine Breath enveloped by the Primordial Immortal Qi at the Heart Questioning tform had actually diminished somewhat!

    It is truly as if worn-out iron shoes have brought me to where I find what I seek, without any effort at all.

    I never imagined that the method of using the Ancient Divine Breath would be so simple!

    ¡°I understand now, the method is¡­¡± Qin Feng was extremely excited. He was about to tell the Golden Winged Great Peng, but just as the words were about to leave his mouth, he abruptly stopped.

    For him and his wife, the method was indeed simple, but for him and the Golden Winged Great Peng, wasn¡¯t it impossible?

    Looking at the Golden Winged Great Peng¡¯s sturdy bird body, its full golden feathers, and its bright piercing eyes¡­ Qin Feng shook his head violently and took a deep breath.

    Ignoring Qin Feng¡¯s strange behaviour, the Golden Winged Great Peng asked anxiously, ¡°Boy, tell me quickly, what method is it?¡±

    Qin Feng hesitated, wanting to speak but holding back, ¡°This method might not be very suitable for you and me. I think the method of baptising your whole body with Righteous Qi that we used earlier, although a bit slow, is still quite good.¡±

    Golden Winged Great Peng said coldly, ¡°Since the young age of the Great Peng n, we have relied on violent cosmic winds to temper our bodies, plunged into thousand-year cold pools, and refined our golden feathers.¡±

    ¡°What painful cultivation methods have we not tried? Don¡¯t beat around the bush, I just want to know what the method is! Whether it¡¯s suitable or not, I¡¯ll be the judge of that.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Qin Feng looked around and asked quietly.

    ¡°Human boy, spare me this nonsense! The Great Peng n has always been decisive!¡±

    Having received the affirmative answer, Qin Feng slowly approached the Great Peng with golden wings and whispered the method of transfer softly.

    As for Great Peng, his expression changed from anger at first to shockter, followed by a hint of struggle.

    Finally, these emotions turned into a helpless sigh: ¡°Boy, just use the previous method.¡±

    Qin Feng heaved a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that the other party would resort to extreme measures.

    If it really came to that, he would have to ask his wife for help¡­

    As he ced his palm on Great Peng¡¯s back, preparing to circte Righteous Qi, the other party suddenly shuddered, then turned away and said, ¡°Put your hand on my head instead.¡±

    What¡¯s the difference?

    Qin Feng looked confused butplied.

    ¡°I just wanted to ask, why does it feel like there are fewer golden feathers on your forehead, have you been shedding featherstely?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± the Great Peng growled in a low voice.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk about it, fine, what¡¯s with the unnecessary anger,¡± Qin Feng muttered softly.

    ¡­

    Of course, only one night had passed, but for Liu Jianli, it felt like she had been practising for months. It was a strangely wonderful experience!

    With a thought in her mind, she opened her palm and the golden Ancient Divine Breath circted, following her will.

    A hint of doubt shed through Liu Jianli¡¯s calm eyes. The Ancient Divine Breath she had absorbed during the Tribtion seemed to have beenpletely absorbed by her. Where did this extrae from?

    Remembering what the golden-winged Great Peng had said outside her husband¡¯s room, she recalled everything fromst night and formed a vague guess.

    In order to absorb the Ancient Divine Breath as soon as possible and improve her cultivation level, Liu Jianli did not dy and came to the courtyard, only to find that Cang Fen was still practicing here.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t restst night?¡± Liu Jianli asked with her red lips slightly parted.

    Cang Fen nodded, then she seemed to feel something, and said in surprise: ¡°Sister Jianli, what¡¯s wrong with the aura in your body¡­¡±

    Before she finished speaking, both of them frowned.

    A powerful aura enveloped them. In the blink of an eye, they found themselves in the mountains outside the Imperial City.

    It was at least tens of miles away from the Qin Residence!

    However, with Liu Jianli and Cang Fen¡¯s strength, they wouldn¡¯t be defenceless in the face of danger.

    The reason they didn¡¯t react was simply because they knew who was taking action!

    At that moment, Qin Jian¡¯an had already changed into Ghost Head¡¯s robes and stood there with his hands behind his back.

    ¡°Father.¡± They looked up at the sky and shouted in unison, their expressions a little awkward. After all, they had both done something wrong and exposed the other party¡¯s true identity.

    ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m looking for you?¡± Father Qin asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°I was the one who told our husband about father¡¯s identity. It has nothing to do with Fen. If you want to me me, just me me.¡± Liu Jianli took a step forward

    Cang Fen was touched by her words and quickly admitted her guilt.

    Father Qin¡¯s expression under the mask stiffened, ¡°In your eyes, am I such a small person?¡±

    After hearing this, Liu Jianli and Cang Fen looked at each other in confusion, but did not reply.

    Their demeanour clearly implied agreement¡­

    ¡°Nonsense! I only brought you here because I saw your shorings during the trip to the western regions and wanted to teach you how to use the domain and control your power!¡±

    With these words, Liu Jianli and Cang Fen found it somewhat unbelievable. How many people dreamed of receiving guidance from the Northern Ghost Head?

    Father Qin nced in the direction of the Imperial City and spoke again, ¡°I came out with you two behind the Second Mother backs, time is limited. Now, release your domains and I will guide you!¡±

 Chapter 552: Heavenly Tower National Teacher? Old Man Baili!

    Qin Feng left the Qin Mansion and headed towards the Grand Literature Academy.

    He had originally nned to inform the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower about the affairs of the Netherworld as soon as he returned to the Imperial City.

    However, the journey to the western regions was too arduous, and the matter of the identity of his father, Northern Ghost Head, dyed him for a day.

    Arriving at the Grand Literature Academy and stepping under the Heavenly Tower, Qin Feng once again met Yang Qian and Senior Fei Xun and greeted them respectfully, ¡°During my absence, the Peaceful Academy is grateful to have two senior brothers taking care of it.¡±

    Fei Xun said coldly, ¡°You really do know how toe back. After painstakingly establishing the Peaceful Academy, could it be that you don¡¯t care about it?¡±

    Qin Feng knew he was in the wrong, so he took out a scroll from his chest and handed it to Fei Xun, ¡°Thanks to Senior Fei, this is theplete content of the military strategies I organised, now it¡¯s all been handed over to Senior.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Fei Xun hastily epted the scroll and leafed through its contents, treating it like a treasure. However, he still said, ¡°Hmph, if I had more time, I could also deduce the remaining military strategies. But since you have this intention, I¡¯ll ept it.¡±

    Qin Feng smiled faintly at the words, ¡°Then I thank Senior Fei.¡±

    Yang Qian smiled slightly on the side, ¡°Alright, Junior Brother Qin, the teacher knows you¡¯reing and is waiting for you upstairs. Go up quickly.¡±¡°Senior brothers, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    After climbing to the attic, Qin Feng was thinking in his mind that in a sense it was quite awkward for him to be a disciple of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher.

    After all, from the beginning to the end, the Heavenly Tower National Teacher had never taught him anything.

    Unlike Master Baili, who had helped him a lot.

    As he thought about it, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but remember that old fellow once again.

    When he returned to Jinyang City earlier, he hadn¡¯t been able to see the old man. He wondered where the old man was right now?

    Lost in thought, he unconsciously climbed to the top floor.

    A breeze blew through the corridor, causing his hair to flutter.

    Qin Feng looked up and saw that besides the Heavenly Tower National Teacher in white at the railing, there was another person here.

    Upon closer inspection, Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened, only to see that the other person had a thin face, small eyes, and two small moustaches on his mouth, looking like a rat, extremely creepy.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually you?¡±

    Xu Lexian smiled and said, ¡°Junior Brother Qin, it¡¯s been a month, I hope you¡¯re doing well. My name is Xu Lexian, and I am your third elder brother.¡±

    No wonder this person was proficient in divination, no wonder he appeared in Qiongyu City with the Chaotic Primordial Treasure in his hand, it turned out that he was also a disciple of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher¡­ Qin Feng was shocked.

    ¡°You can do what I told you first.¡± the Heavenly Tower National Teacher said softly.

    ¡°Okay, Teacher,¡± Xu Lexian replied respectfully and left.

    After Xu Lexian left, the Heavenly Tower National Teacher spoke again, ¡°Are you here for the Netherworld Realm matter?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Teacher, I¡¯ve learned some information about the Netherworld from an elder, and since it¡¯s important, I wanted to inform you,¡± Qin Feng replied respectfully before ncing at the figure in front of him.

    Until now, he still didn¡¯t know what the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower looked like.

    When he turned his head to the mirror on the other side, even if he adjusted the angle, he could only see the back of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher in the mirror, which was indeed extremely strange.

    ¡°No need, I already know what you discussed with Li Yang,¡±

    Qin Feng was stunned by the words. Did the National Teacher know Senior Li Yang?

    He wanted to ask, but just stared with wide eyes.

    This was because the National Teacher of Heavenly Tower slowly turned around, and his appearance was exactly the same as Master Baili!

    Qin Feng was deeply shocked: ¡®Could it be that Master Baili and the Heavenly Tower National Teacher are the same person?¡¯

    But how could that be possible!

    Looking at the ethereal appearance of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher, and then thinking about the old man picking his feet, he couldn¡¯t possibly connect the two.

    But if they weren¡¯t the same person, how could they look so much alike!

    The National Teacher of Heavenly Tower sensed Qin Feng¡¯s thoughts and calmly said, ¡°There is an Immortal Technique called ¡®One Qi Transformed into Three Pure Beings¡¯ that can divide one¡¯s existence into three parts. The master you worship in Jinyang City is actually my avatar. In a way, Old man Baili is me, and I am Old man Baili.¡±

    Qin Feng swallowed hard at this revtion. He had long known that the Immortal Techniques were extraordinary, but he had never imagined that such a world-shattering thing was possible!

    Now it made sense why the elusive National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower wanted to take him as a disciple from the very beginning.

    So this was the underlying connection!

    ¡®Wait a minute, if that¡¯s the case, can I also ask the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower for the Immortal Techniques? After all, that¡¯s what Master Baili promised me back then¡­¡¯

    At this thought, Qin Feng was filled with excitement and asked tentatively, ¡°Does Master remember the promise he made to his disciple when he was in Jinyang City?¡±

    ¡°Are you referring to Immortal Techniques?¡± Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher pondered.

    ¡°Yes, yes, as long as the Master remembers it.¡± Qin Feng nodded quickly and replied.

    After a moment of contemtion, Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher nced at Qin Feng, a clear light shed through his eyes, and then he showed a slightly surprised look. ¡°You are now in the Fifth Stage Magnificent Virtue Realm. In order to learn Immortal Techniques, you need to be at least at the fourth level of the Free and Unrestrained Realm.¡±

    ¡°I can see that your foundation is already sufficient, and you¡¯re just one step away from the breakthrough. When you reach the fourth level, then you can consider learning the Immortal Techniques,¡±

    Qin Feng eximed happily, ¡°But at that time, will the Master teach me the Immortal Techniques?¡±

    ¡°At that time, someone will teach you.¡±

    After leaving the Grand Literature Academy and the Heavenly Tower, Qin Feng was still thinking about the person mentioned by the Master.

    Who could it be?

    But he did not notice that when he walked out of the Heavenly Tower, the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower bowed to his departing figure.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, in the forests outside the Imperial City, Father Qin was no longer present. Only Liu Jianli and Cang Fen remained, practising diligently under his guidance.

    Father Qin was regarded as one of the greatestmanders in history, and his guidance in cultivation was incisive.

    Both Liu Jianli and Cang Fen had gained new insights.

    Liu Jianli had a deeper understanding of controlling Vigor Qi. She remembered Commander Wine God from the Western Regions and her powerful techniques, hoping to one day reach such a level of mastery.

    Cang Fen¡¯s practice did not follow the Divine Martial Tradition, so she focused more on her domain.

    The powerful Domain that Father Qin had disyed in the western regions was still vivid in her memory, and his words echoed in her ears.

    ¡°If you want to unleash your Domain to the fullest, you must understand the characteristics of your own Domain. What are my characteristics?¡± Cang Fen pondered as she looked at her pale purple Domain.

    Time passed quickly, and before they knew it, the sun had set behind the western mountains, plunging thend into darkness.

    Cang Fen nced at Liu Jianli and withdrew her domain, and asked, ¡°Sister Jianli, when will you return?¡±

    ¡°I will returnter tonight. It¡¯s your night with the husband,¡± Liu Jianli replied.

    When Cang Fen heard this, a blush rose to her ears and she remembered the events of the day. She spoke up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s with the aura in your body today?¡±

    Liu Jianli looked in the direction of the voice and seemed to ponder her words. After a moment, she replied, ¡°You will know after tonight.¡±

 Chapter 553: I Can Undress Myself

    Having returned to the Qin family, Qin Feng was still thinking about the Immortal Technique.

    Ever since he first learned about the Immortal Technique, he was fascinated by those special Immortal Techniques with their extraordinary abilities.

    Let¡¯s not talk about the illusion technique used by the cheap master in Jinyang City. He thought it was great to be able to split into three with a single breath.

    After all, if a person can be divided into three, at least he will have plenty of time and can do a lot more things than before.

    ¡°But with such a mysterious immortal technique, couldn¡¯t there be a downside? After splitting into three, are these existences still their original selves?¡± Qin Feng pondered.

    You should know that Master Baili of Jinyang City has apletely different temperament from the National Teacher of Heavenly Tower!

    To put it bluntly, even if Master Baili put on the clothes of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher, he might still look like a swindler from the rivers andkes¡­

    ¡°It is clearly the same person, so why is the character so different? Could it be that by splitting into three, he is revealing another side of a person¡¯s heart?¡±On second thought, by splitting into three, you can split your own existence. Doesn¡¯t this mean that there is another incarnation of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher under the sky?

    ¡°I wonder who will teach me the Immortal Technique when I reach the fourth level.¡±

    ¡°Although One Qi Transformed into Three Pure Beings is a very magical technique, it is not a good choice for me.¡±

    ¡°If I could choose, I would definitely choose an Immortal Technique that can actively attack.¡±

    That way, I won¡¯t have to hide behind my two wives every time danger approaches. Qin Feng coughed and thought about it.

    After dinner, when he returned to his room, Qin Feng took the time to absorb the Primordial Immortal Qi from the Divine Sea.

    He could clearly feel that as his Divine Soul continued to grow, his control over the Righteous Qi was also bing more refined.

    Looking at the diminishing Primordial Immortal Qi on the Heart Questioning tform, Qin Feng roughly estimated that he would be able to absorb all of this Primordial Immortal Qi in a month at the most, and officially step into the fourth level of the Free and Unrestricted Realm!

    Creak~

    The door to the room was pushed open, and the scent of a woman wafted in.

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression stiffened, a familiar time, a familiar script?

    He looked up and saw that there was a different heroine tonight¡­

    Cang Fen¡¯s eyes were slightly evasive as she said lightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t want toe originally, but Sister Jianli was busy with her cultivation and didn¡¯t have time toe here.¡±

    Fen, who is always strong-minded, do you believe what you said? Qin Feng didn¡¯t expose the other party face to face, but when he thought about those nights of continuousbour, his waist seemed to start aching slightly again.

    If women don¡¯t know how to take care of men, then men should take care of themselves.

    For the sake of his own health, Qin Feng chuckled, ¡°If you want to cultivate as well, you don¡¯t have toe, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Cang Fen frowned when she heard this, and her expression instantly became cold: ¡°When you said that what do you mean, Sister Jianli cane, but I can¡¯t?¡±

    At Fen¡¯s words, Qin Feng¡¯s expression became confused, did his words just imply that?

    ¡°No, Fen, you misunderstood me.¡±

    Ignoring him, Fen waved her right hand, and the door and windows of the room closed instantly, extinguishing the candle in an instant.

    In the dimly lit room, only a faint light shone through the window.

    Truly, it¡¯s the familiar recipe and a familiar taste¡­ Qin Feng thought to himself, but before he could finish, a strong force pushed him directly onto the bed.

    There was a rustling sound, and Qin Feng hastily said, ¡°Fen, I can undress myself.¡±

    As soon as he spoke, there was a ripping sound, and the fine Imperial Excence robe was torn to shreds.

    How could a man be bullied by a woman to such an extent?

    Qin Feng gritted his teeth, his heart filled with determination to take charge.

    But the gulf between ideals and realitypletely defeated his male pride, leaving him no choice but to give up resistance and enjoy silently¡­ well, bear silently

    ¡­

    The next morning, Cang Fen stepped out of the room with a blush on her face.

    She opened her right palm, and with a thought, Ancient Divine Breath condensed, even a golden light shed in her light blue eyes.

    ¡°So this is what Sister Jianli meantst night. As long as we sleep with our husband, he can transfer the Ancient Divine Breath within him to us.¡±

    At the thought of her own loss ofposurest night, Cang Fen¡¯s pale earlobes turned slightly crimson as she self-justified, ¡°It¡¯s all his fault, it has nothing to do with me.¡±

    Looking back at the still sleeping Qin Feng, a slight curve appeared at the corner of Cang Fen¡¯s mouth, then she disappeared from the spot, heading towards the forest of yesterday.

    The Golden-winged Great Peng hovering in the air watched this scene with a look of envy on his face.

    Of course, it could sense the breath emanating from Cang Fen; it was definitely the Ancient Divine Breath!

    Unfortunately, this method was not applicable to him!

    The next few days were quite routine.

    During the day, Qin Feng would go to the Peaceful Academy to teach and train, and then he would practice cultivation diligently, absorbing the Primordial immortal Qi from the Divine Sea.

    At night, of course, time was not under his control, but was allocated to his two wives.

    As time passed, Liu Jianli¡¯s and Cang Fen¡¯s qi grew stronger every day, while poor Qin Feng woke up every morning with aches and pains.

    But as the Primordial Immortal Qi in the Divine Sea diminished, Qin Feng also realised that he was getting closer to the threshold of the fourth level of the Free and Unrestrained Realm.

    ¡­¡­

    Another month passed in the blink of an eye.

    Recently, the people of the Imperial City noticed a strange phenomenon.

    asionally, dark clouds would gather in the Imperial City sky and thunder would rumble.

    Just as a woman was about to gather up herundry, she looked back and saw a clear sky.

    This weather, neither windy nor rainy, was truly puzzling.

    The streets were filled withints from various traders.

    Some eagle-eyed citizens concluded that every time a dark cloud gathered, it did so directly over the heart of the Imperial City!

    Outsiders see the excitement, while insiders understand the underlying principles.

    Ordinary people might think it¡¯s just the sky throwing a tantrum and the weather being unpredictable. However, those with strong abilities in the city could clearly sense that someone was about to break through and face a heavenly tribtion!

    Inside the Demon ying Department, Mr. Deng, the Chief official, looked at the dark clouds in the sky and sighed, ¡°Just recently, a woman from the Dragon n in the Imperial City received confirmation of Heaven and Earth Dominance. Now, another one is about to emerge.¡±

    On the side, Mr Qian of the Thirty-Six Stars frowned and said, ¡°How can people in Imperial City be allowed to cross the tribtion at will?

    ¡°Last time, if it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that the woman was from the Dragon n and the wife of Young Master Qin, Emperor Ming would have certainly med us.¡±

    ¡°Lord Deng, do you want me to send someone to find out who caused this disturbance?¡±

    However, Deng Mo shook his head and replied, ¡°No need. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the direction from which the dark clouds are gathering should be towards the Qin Mansion.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Mr. Qian¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

 Chapter 554: The Arrival of Heavenly Tribulation

    Chapter 554: The Arrival of Heavenly Tribtion

    It is well known that besides demons and ghosts, the only way to wee the Heavenly Tribtion is to reach the third realm and activate Heaven and Earth Confirmation!

    And after that, each time you advance to a higher realm, you will encounter a fiercer Heavenly Tribtion, each one more formidable than thest!

    Now, due to Qin Feng¡¯s presence, everyone in the Qin family has a good reputation in the Imperial City.

    Therefore, Master Qian was well aware that there are only two people in the entire Qin family who are qualified to face the Heavenly Tribtion.

    They are none other than Qin Feng¡¯s two wives!

    But Master Qian was even more astonished because of this knowledge. After all, if these two individuals go one step further, they would have reached the realm of the Eight Cycles of Cmity, or even the second-tier realm!

    To reach such a level at such a young age, not to mention looking at the world, even looking at history, no one could do it!

    ¡°Lord Deng, could you possibly be mistaken?¡± Master Qian dared not believe it.

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, but it¡¯s not like that.¡±¡°If it really is the two wives of the Qin Family boy who are undergoing this tribtion, then this heavenly tribtion will not be so gentle,¡± Deng Mo smiled faintly, but the scar on his face made the smile look a bit fierce.

    ¡°Hmm. Apart from these two individuals, who else in the Qin family has such an ability?¡±

    Deng Mo pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s that Qin Family boy himself.¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Mr Qian said firmly, ¡°Young Master Qin is only at the Fifth Realm. Even if his cultivation improves, he¡¯s still only at the fourth realm. How could advancing from the Fifth Stage to the Fourth Rank trigger Heavenly Tribtion?¡±

    Deng Mo slowly exined, ¡°You seem to have some misconceptions about Heavenly Tribtion. The birth of Heavenly Tribtion is the manifestation of Heaven and Earth¡¯s restriction on those who transgress itsws, it¡¯s a Heavenly Punishment.¡±

    ¡°In the past, Heavenly Tribtions often urred after the Third Rank or the Seventh Cmity Cycle, simply because those beings were more likely to transcend the limitations of Heaven and Earth.¡±

    ¡°But if someone could make Heaven and Earth and feel the crisis before that, thus triggering the Heavenly Tribtion prematurely, why would it be impossible?¡±

    Mr Qian was stunned for a moment, ¡°Lord Deng, are you saying¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, perhaps it was the Qin family boy who made the heavens sense the danger in advance,¡± Deng Mo said.

    As Deng Mo finished speaking, he suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood, leaving bright red marks on the ground in front of him.

    ¡°Lord Deng, are you alright?¡± Qian Xing looked worried.

    Deng Mo waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s just an old ailment. Go to the pce to find a royal physician for me and get me a dose of medicer.¡±

    Qian Xing nodded, still looking worried.

    Of course, he knew why Lord Deng was like this. As the formermander of the Eastern Domain Legion, he had defended the city against the formidable Asura n for three days and three nights.

    In that battle, the number of injuries left in his body were countless!

    When Deng Mo returned to the Imperial City and took off his armour, even the Imperial Doctors who treated him were extremely surprised.

    For an ordinary person, such injuries would have been fatal long ago. But Mr Deng had persevered and survived until now, which was nothing short of a miracle!

    Not daring to dy, Qian Xing hurried to the pce.

    As for Deng Mo, he looked to the east with a nostalgic and wistful expression.

    ¡°I wonder how much longer my body willst.¡± His muttered words were scattered by the wind.

    ¡­¡­

    At the Qin residence, Father Qin looked up at the dark clouds above with aplex expression .

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen beside him also wore worried expressions.

    Since the first appearance of the dark clouds, the two of them had never gone to cultivate in the mountains, nor had they entered Qin Feng¡¯s room. Instead, they silently stood guard outside the room.

    After passing the test of the Heaven and Earth Domination Seal, they naturally knew that the aura above their heads was clearly the aura of a Heavenly Tribtion!

    However, they were also extremely confused. After all, Qin Feng was only at the Fifth Realm. Even if he advanced further, he would still only be in the fourth realm. How could he attract a Heavenly Tribtion?

    You should know that for the human race, heavenly tribtion can only be encountered when entering the third level and activating the Hegemony of Heaven and Earth!

    It wasn¡¯t until Father Qin told them something simr to Deng Mo that they finally understood.

    ¡°Father means that the husband¡¯s existence has alerted Heaven and Earth, so the heavenly punishment arrived in advance?¡± Cang Fen frowned.

    Father Qin nodded and then looked around the room.

    Qin Feng was now in a mysterious state, his whole body was surrounded by a colorful halo, and his eyes were closed tightly.

    No matter who spoke to him, they couldn¡¯t wake him up.

    Father Qin and the other two had some guesses in their hearts, and the moment Qin Feng opened his eyes was also the moment he was about to enter the fourth rank.

    And that moment wouldn¡¯t be too far away.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, Qin Feng¡¯s divine consciousness had already merged with the Divine Sea, sitting on the Heart Questioning tform and receiving the baptism of Primordial Immortal Qi.

    This was the method that Senior Xuan Yi had taught him, and it was also thest step to prepare for before entering the Fourth Rank.

    In fact, Qin Feng could have already broken through to the fourth rank of the Free and Unrestrained Realm.

    It¡¯s just like Senior Xuan said, the longer the time it takes for the flesh to absorb the Primordial Immortal Qi, and the longer the time it takes for the soul to receive the baptism of the Primordial Immortal Qi, the more benefits one will receive, and the more stable one¡¯s cultivation will be after entering the fourth realm.

    So Qin Feng suppressed the urge to break through and gritted his teeth.

    This surprised Xuan Yi, who had been watching the whole time.

    Even in ancient times, those who could endure for more than a day using this method were rare individuals.

    Not to mention someone like Qin Feng who couldst for a full five days!

    Xuan Yi looked into Qin Feng¡¯s eyes, where the umting Primordial Immortal Qi was most concentrated.

    He couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself, ¡°Could it be that his eyes contain innate Primordial Qi that far surpasses that of ordinary people?¡±

    Suddenly, Qin Feng, who had kept his eyes tightly closed, felt a slight tremor in his eyelids, and the Righteous Qi in his Divine Sea began to surge.

    Outside the room, Father Qin and the others simultaneously looked up at the sky.

    The dark clouds rolled away like ink, so thick that it made people breathless.

    Inside the roiling sea of darkness, thunderbolts roared like dragons, disying terrifying power!

    In the Heavenly Tower of the Grand Literature Academy, Xu Lexian looked at the unbroken dark clouds in astonishment, ¡°Is this really the fourth level of the Heavenly Tribtion? How monstrous is Junior Brother Qin¡¯s talent?¡±

    After the shock, worry surged in his heart, ¡°Teacher, with Junior Brother¡¯s current strength, can he withstand this terrifying Heavenly Tribtion?¡±

    The National Teacher of Heavenly Tower did not answer, but squinted his eyes into the depths of the dark clouds.

    By the Nine-Bend River, an old man with white hair and a ck beard, holding his fishing rod, said with satisfaction, ¡°The younger generation is formidable.¡±

    Suddenly, as if sensing something, he looked up at the sky with a cold expression.

    On the other hand, such amotion naturally attracted the attention of everyone in the Imperial Pce.

    The Yulo Department truthfully reported the situation to Emperor Ming. Even Emperor Ming, who was used to hearing about wonders from all over the world, couldn¡¯t help but be surprised at this moment.

    At that moment, there was a tremor in the study.

    Emperor Ming sensed something and rushed into the inner room. In a scroll, he saw a sword that was trembling continuously, as if it were alive.

    ¡°How can this be¡­?¡±

 Chapter 555: With a little effort, I can do it

    Chapter 555: With a little effort, I can do it

    There are ten great divine swords in the list of divine swords, but very few people know what the number one divine sword is.

    That¡¯s because this sword was in the pce, in the Imperial Study, and only emperors of past generations were qualified to possess it.

    This sword was the one depicted in the scroll, and its name is the Xuanyuan Beheading Divine Sword!

    This sword has the power to y gods and was extremely sensitive to the aura of gods and demons.

    At this moment, the trembling of the Xuanyuan Beheading Divine Sword can only mean one thing: during this heavenly disaster, it sensed the aura of gods and demons!

    ¡°General Bing, gather all the personnel of the Yulo Department in the Imperial City and prepare for battle!¡± Emperor Ming made a decisive decision and issued an order.

    General Bing, who was wearing a mask, bowed when he heard the order and then retreated.

    Emperor Ming did not leave the position of the scroll, but looked through the window at the dark clouds in the sky, on high alert.

    At the same time, everyone in the Imperial City was drawn to the strange phenomenon in the sky.¡°Elder, look at the city!¡±

    At the eastern gate, Zhan Qingfeng followed the direction of the voice, and then his expression changed drastically: ¡°Someone else is crossing the Tribtion?¡±

    The ck clouds pressed down on the city and thunder rumbled.

    The people panicked.

    At the same time, deep in the sky, amidst the sea of stars, a giant eye opened, with red sclera and yellow pupils.

    A deep voice echoed out, shattering the surrounding stars in an instant: ¡°The Aura of Primordial Qi¡­ if obtained, it will surely help me restore my divinity and rebuild my physical body.¡±

    The giant eye traversed the endless starry sky, searching between heaven and earth, and finally fixed its gaze on the heavenly tribtion above the Imperial City.

    It saw the great city, the multitude of people, and also the ck-d man who was enveloped in the Primordial Immortal Qi.

    From that person, he sensed the coveted aura of Primordial Qi!

    A strange power materialised into a huge empty hand, passing through theyers of void.

    Nowadays, thews of this world have be mottled. It firmly believed that no one can have the power to defeat gods and demons like the previous saints, even if it is extremely weak at this moment.

    ¡°As long as I can restore my divinity and rebuild my flesh, I can conquer this Heaven and Earth!¡±

    Excitement filled the giant¡¯s eyes, but just as the Empty Hand was a thousand miles away from the Imperial City,

    An invisible barrier blocked the entry of the Void Hand.

    ¡°What¡­ What power is that?¡± The giant felt something and looked in a direction.

    There was a winding river, and an old man with white hair and a ck beard was standing by the river. Across the void, they were looking at each other from a distance!

    The giant felt a terrifying power from the old man, just like when the gods and demons descended to the mortal realm thousands of years ago and encountered those saints!

    He no longer dared to covet the Primordial Immortal Qi, and only wanted to flee back into the void as quickly as possible.

    After all, lingering on was a hundred times better than having your soul shattered!

    However the old man with the white hair and ck beard, separated by the void, suddenly clenched his right hand.

    The huge and indescribable giant instantly emitted a crackling sound all over his body, and then, like a broken mirror, he shattered inch by inch until he turned into nothingness.

    At the top of the Heavenly Tower in the Great Academy of Literature, the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower asked across the void, ¡°Why resort to killing? Perhaps we can learn about the situation in the Immortal Realm from its mouth.¡±

    By the Nine-Bend River, the Divine Guardian stood with his hands behind his back and lightly replied, ¡°What¡¯s the point? Your memories of the Immortal Realm have long since been erased by another powerfulw, as you and I both know.¡±

    ¡°Besides, this old man failed to protect his disciple¡¯s wife back then, so of course I cannot repeat the same mistake¡±.

    Having said this, he looked out at the roiling sea of clouds.

    The National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower said nothing and also looked at where Qin Feng was.

    ¡ª

    At the Qin residence, Father Qin and the other two gazed at the clouds with narrowed eyes.

    They had just experienced a moment of terrifying pressure, but now it seemed to have disappeared.

    Just as the three of them were confused, a familiar voice appeared behind them, ¡°Father and wives, please make way. I¡¯m about to have a tribtion.¡±

    The three hurriedly turned around to see that it was none other than Qin Feng who had already awakened!

    At that moment, the colourful aura around Qin Feng faded away, but the aura he was emitting was noticeably stronger than before, even making the three of them somewhat unfathomable.

    What surprised them the most was the radiant glow in Qin Feng¡¯s eyes, dazzling and captivating.

    Father Qin looked worried, ¡°Do you know what this heavenly tribtion means?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Qin Feng exhaled lightly, ¡°ording to the records, very few people have been able to attract the Heavenly Tribtion after reaching the fourth rank.¡±

    ¡°This Heavenly Tribtion is exceptional. If you are not careful, your life may be in danger. But don¡¯t worry, I already have a countermeasure.¡±

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen were about to say something, but Qin Feng interrupted them, ¡°Remember the promise I made to you in Qiongyu City?¡±

    The two were slightly stunned. Qin Feng continued with a smile, ¡°I won¡¯t joke about my own life anymore. When I say I¡¯m confident, I definitely have a n!¡±

    As he finished speaking, a thunderbolt suddenly struck.

    Qin Feng took out the Eight Trigrams Jade from his chest. A white field appeared beneath his feet, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared in mid-air.

    This was the Eight Trigrams Jade¡¯s ability to shift and change!

    The onlookers were astonished by this scene.

    How could they have imagined that this terrifying heavenly power was actually brought by Master Qin!

    Qin Feng stood in the void and looked up at the sky. The thunder was fast and fierce, and it was already close. He immediately directed the Righteous Qi into his body, instantly disying the Heavenly Mirror.

    With his current strength, the moment the Heavenly Mirror was unleashed, it actually enveloped the entire Qin Residence!

    And Qin Feng¡¯s purpose was simple: he wanted to withstand the power of the first few heavenly thunderstorms with the Heavenly Mirror!

    However, at this critical moment, Senior Xuan Yi transmitted a divine thought to him: ¡°Put down the Heavenly Mirror, temper your body with thunder, and contain the heavenly thunder within your Divine Sea!¡±

    There was only a moment to react, and Qin Feng didn¡¯t think too much. He had already trusted Senior Xuan Yi unconditionally.

    Therefore, countless people were surprised to see Master Qin actually withdraw the White Light Barrier!

    How was that different from seeking death?

    Boom!

    The thunder struck Qin Feng violently, and his figure was instantly engulfed by the thundering dragon.

    Below, Liu Jianli and Cang Fen¡¯s beautiful eyes widened and their hearts trembled, while Lan Ningshuang and the others also turned pale with fear.

    Father Qin¡¯s brow furrowed. At this point, he was ready to ignore everything and unleash his domain directly to destroy the Heavenly Tribtion and save Qin Feng.

    But just then, amidst the roaring thunder, came the heartfelt cry of Qin Feng!

    Everyone hurriedly looked towards the sound, only to see the thunder slowly dissipate and Qin Feng¡¯s figure reappear.

    And at that moment, thunder arcs surged all around him, as if he was a divine being!

    Qin Feng felt as if all the pores of his body were expanding, constantly absorbing the power of the thunder. And within his Divine Sea, those thunderous Righteous Qi cheered and danced, their colours bing even deeper, as if they were real thunder!

    ¡°Senior Xuan, how could it be like this?¡±

    Xuan Yi immediately exined, ¡°Your physical body has undergone the baptism of the Dragon Bead, which makes it different from ordinary people.¡°

    ¡°In addition, your Righteous Qi belongs to the Thunder Spirit and has been tempered by the Primordial Immortal Qi. ¡°

    ¡°All these factorsbine to make the terrifying thunder power that others fear, but for you, it¡¯s pure energy that can strengthen your foundation. Of course, it is beneficial.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng¡¯s eyes sparkled. He looked up at the dark clouds swirling high in the sky, where thunder was still roaring.

    Then he turned his attention to the people around him, all of whom had widened their eyes in disbelief.

    This was because Qin Feng unexpectedly pointed his finger at the sky and smiled faintly, ¡°With a little effort, I can do it.¡±

 Chapter 556: Wife, Please Go Easy On Me

    Chapter 556: Wife, Please Go Easy On Me

    Heavenly Tribtion is the heavenly punishment of thews of heaven and earth for the most powerful beings in the world.

    Since ancient times, how many arrogant figures, how many powerful individuals have fallen under Heaven¡¯s Punishment, unable to reach higher realms?

    It was no exaggeration to say that no one is unafraid of Heaven¡¯s Punishment!

    But now, Master Qin has dared to provoke the Heaven¡¯s Punishment that countless people fear?

    This was simply undermining people¡¯s understanding!

    Father Qin and the other two immediately wore strange expressions.

    By the Nine Bend River, the Divine Guardian stroked his beard andughed heartily, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen such an interesting person. Indeed, mere Heaven¡¯s Punishment, what is there to fear?¡±

    On top of the Heavenly Tower of the Grand Literature Academy, Xu Lexian swallowed a mouthful of saliva, ¡°This junior brother is truly extraordinary. When I faced Heaven¡¯s Punishment back then, I didn¡¯t have such ease andposure.¡±

    The National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower shook his head helplessly upon hearing this.In the imperial study of the pce, the Xuanyuan Divine ying Sword in the painting had already fallen silent. Emperor Ming breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head to look at the sky above the Imperial City, and gazed at the figure of the ck-robed person wrapped in lightning arcs, revealing a somewhatplicated expression.

    On the other side, in the Crown Prince¡¯s pce, the prince raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Brother Qin, you are truly a wonderful person. Attracting Heaven¡¯s Punishment at such a young age is one thing, but daring to speak arrogantly to Heaven¡¯s Punishment, It¡¯s wonderful, wonderful! An Ya, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    As soon as he said this, no one responded.

    He turned his head to look, only to see Anya, dressed in luxurious pce robes, her hands sped tightly to one side,pletely focused on the scene in the treasure mirror.

    The prince seemed to think of something and was about to speak.

    However, the Empress beside him reached out to stop him, then looked at Anya with a tense expression, sighing softly and shaking her head slightly.

    Heaven¡¯s Punishment represents the will of Heaven and Earth, how could it be provoked by mortals?

    The moment Qin Feng¡¯s words fell, the dark clouds above spread outwards for more than ten miles in the blink of an eye!

    Even the roaring thunder beneath them has more than doubled in strength!

    Boom!

    The thunderous sound was deafening, and for a moment, the sky and earth seemed to turn silver-white.

    The terrifying power of the heavens couldn¡¯t help but chill countless people in the Imperial City.

    Suddenly, another thunderbolt struck down, its power far exceeding the previous one.

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t dodge or avoid it, he even opened his arms directly and actively embraced it!

    Bang!

    As his body collided with the thunderbolt, electric arcs erupted and thunderps erupted. Amidst the astonished gazes of the crowd, he looked up to the sky and roared, ¡°Come again!

    Then came the second and third thunderbolts.

    As time passed, the people in the city lost count of how many thunderbolts Qin Feng had endured.

    All they could see was that the dark clouds over the Imperial City were getting smaller, and even the thunder began to subside.

    And as thest thunderbolt stopped, a white light broke through the clouds and engulfed Qin Feng, causing his aura to rise with it.

    When the white lightpletely entered Qin Feng¡¯s body, a powerful aura centred around him and swept around him.

    At this moment, Qin Feng had finally entered the fourth rank of the Free and Unrestrained Realm of the Literature Sain Dao Lineage!

    He clenched his fists, and the thunderous Righteous Qi swirled in his Divine Sea.

    At that moment, he vaguely felt that he could control the thunder as long as he wanted to.

    Looking up at the lingering dark clouds, Qin Feng lightly waved his right hand and a purple thunderbolt struck from the horizon, easily shattering the dark clouds!

    At the Grand Literature Academy, Xu Lexian was envious when he saw this scene and said, ¡°The Literature Saint Dao Lineage Fourth Rank Free and Unrestrained Realm can control spirits of the same origin as themselves.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother has the Thunder Righteous Qi and has tempered his soul and body with thunder, so his control over the Thunder Spirits must be strong.¡±

    ¡°Just a wave of his hand can have such power, I really envy him.¡±

    The National Teacher of Heavenly Tower showed a relieved expression. After Qin Feng disappeared from sight, he finally asked, ¡°How are things going in the Eastern Domain?¡±

    Xu Lexian¡¯s expression turned serious as he said, ¡°There is indeed some movement from the Asura n, but they are still keeping their promise and haven¡¯t crossed the border.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time.¡±

    Xu Lexuan knew very well that when the teacher mentioned the time, he was referring to Deng Mosi¡¯s remaining lifespan.

    However, he still asked, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s something the student doesn¡¯t understand. The Asura n is not good at fortune telling. Even if Lord Deng were to die, they might not necessarily know. So, Teacher, what exactly are you worried about?¡±

    The National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower calmly replied, ¡°If they don¡¯t know, why would there be disturbances at this critical time when Lord Deng is seriously ill?

    ¡°Could it be that someone is informing them?¡± Xu Lexian realized something and couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brow.

    The peace in the eastern region was hard-won. Who exactly would want to disturb this tranquility and plunge the entire Great Qian into chaos?

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher nced to the south, then surveyed the entire Imperial City before lightly sighing, ¡°The copse of a towering tree often begins with internal decay. The Human n has always faced threats not only from demons, ghosts, and foreign tribes.¡±

    Qin Feng returned to the Qin Residence, feeling immensely excited as he felt the surging power throughout his body.

    Before reaching the Fourth Stage, thebat power of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage was extremely limited, which was why it was generally considered to be weak in battle.

    However, after entering the Fourth Stage, the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, which could control the essence of the Source at will, could finally rise from its lowly status!

    Under normal circumstances, warriors of the same realm would find it extremely difficult to prevail against the Literature Saint of the Free and Unrestrained Realm.

    After all, how could warriors without mystical means deal with the Literature Saint, which possessed an astonishing defence like a tortoise shell and powerful attack techniques?

    ¡°How does it feel?¡± Father Qin asked with a smile.

    ¡°It feels great, I can¡¯t wait any longer. I want to find someone to test my skills,¡± he said.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Father Qin raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°What are you looking at? I didn¡¯t say it was you.¡± Qin Feng looked away. He was aware of this much. The difference in strength between him and Northern Ghost Head was too great, so there was noparison.

    And now, ck Charcoal Head and Lan Ningshuang were both at the Fifth Realm, so there was no need to spar.

    After thinking it over, it seemed that there were only two women in the entire Qin family who could spar with him?

    With this in mind, Qin Feng walked over to Liu Jianli and Cang Fen and shared his thoughts with them.

    The two of them looked at each other hesitantly, but finally agreed.

    Looking at Liu Jianli not far away, Qin Feng took a deep breath. It was impossible not to be nervous, after all, she was the youngest third-tier sword god in history, the darling of the Divine Martial Dao Lineage!

    ¡°When I think back, before, my wife used to stand in front of me to protect me. Now I can finally show off my power and let my wife see my style.¡±

    ¡°With my current strength, I¡¯m definitely no match for them, but exchanging a few moves shouldn¡¯t be a problem!¡±

    A confident Qin Feng immediately spoke up, ¡°Wife, please do your best in the uing match, don¡¯t hold back!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Liu Jianli thought for a moment before replying, ¡°Alright!¡±

    She made a gesture with her right hand, and the sword box behind Lan Ningshuang began to tremble.

    In an instant, the sound of water flowed around her as the Cold Water Sword, one of the Ten Great Divine Swords, flew into her hand.

    With the Cold Water Sword in her hand, Liu Jianli gently waved it, and a sword aura rose into the sky.

    At the same time, all the swords in the Imperial City began to tremble and fly into the sky, the clear sound of swords echoing through the clouds!

    The divine sword emerges, and ten thousand swords bow in submission.

    One sword flows like water, and ten thousand swords resonate!

    Liu Jianli¡¯s understanding of the Way of the Sword seemed to have advanced another step!

    Qin Feng looked at the countless swords hanging in the sky, swallowed hard, and chuckled dryly, ¡°How about it, wife, please go easy on me?¡±

 Chapter 557: The Realm of the Sword God, is indeed as terrifying as expected.

    Chapter 557: The Realm of the Sword God, is indeed as terrifying as expected.

    Liu Jianli looked at the Cold Water Sword in her hand and said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    With a flick of her right hand, the Cold Water Sword turned into a stream of light and returned to its sheath.

    She then looked at the branches on the ground in the courtyard to her side, and with a grasp of her five fingers, the branches instantly fell into her hand.

    When Qin Feng saw this, he showed a strange expression. The Cold Water Sword, one of the top ten divine swords, had instantly been reced by broken branches. The difference was quite big.

    ¡°Wife, even though I asked you to take it easy, you didn¡¯t have to go that far. What can mere branches do? I am quite strong now.¡±

    Before he could finish his words, Liu Jianli casually waved her hand and a sword qi swept past Qin Feng¡¯s right side at lightning speed.

    The fierce wind caused by the sword qi alone made his cheeks burn slightly.

    Lan Ningshuang said with a smile, ¡°Young master seems to have forgotten that Miss has long entered the fifth level of sword intent Realm Of Myriad Gods. For her, anything can be a sword, no matter what. So, Young master, it¡¯s better to go all out and not take it lightly.¡±

    The realm of the Sword God is indeed terrifying. Qin Feng exhaled deeply, and the Righteous Qi within the Divine Sea surged, directly enveloping his entire body.On top of that, he also used the Heavenly Mirror, adopting an absolute defensive stance, ready to face any challenge!

    ¡°Wife, I¡¯m ready, please make your move,¡± Qin Feng said.

    Liu Jianli asked curiously, ¡°How do you n to counterattack like this?¡±

    Qin Feng confidently replied, ¡°Without understanding defence, how can youunch an attack?¡±

    ¡°Strong defence is the innate advantage of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage. I will first deplete your energy and then take advantage of your fatigue tounch an attack that will surely be effective!¡±

    Liu Jianli thought for a moment, ¡°That makes sense. Husband, be careful then.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, a surge of sword qi suddenly struck, crashing into the Heavenly Mirror with a piercing ng.

    ¡®It¡¯s quite strong. In the past, my Heavenly Mirror would never have been able to withstand such a blow, but now it can withstand itpletely. Next, as soon as Wife¡¯s attack pauses, I¡¯ll take the opportunity to activate the Thunder Technique and catch her off guard!¡¯

    The n seemed promising, but the reality was harsh.

    Liu Jianli¡¯s sword qi was like a violent storm, never letting up, and showing no sign to weaken from the beginning to the end.

    After an incense stick¡¯s worth of time, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t hold out any longer and hastily shouted, ¡°That¡¯s enough, wife, that¡¯s enough!¡±

    Liu Jianli put down the twig in her hand and said confusedly, ¡°You¡¯re not going to fight back?¡±

    How could I admit that I can¡¯t fight back when you haven¡¯t given me a chance to strike?

    Qin Feng cleared his throat, ¡°Actually, I mainly wanted to see how amazing my current defense power is when Ipete with my wife.¡±

    ¡°I am very satisfied that I can endure the strength of your sword for the duration of an incense burning.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Liu Jianli nodded slightly.

    It seems premature to want to spar with Jianli. After all, she was a third-tier sword god. Her attacks are fierce, and it is reasonable that I had no chance to hit her. Qin Feng understood this and called Cang Fen.

    From his impression, Fen¡¯s strength was definitely notparable to Jianli¡¯s. She should be a good sparring partner.

    As the two of them stood facing each other, Cang Fen raised her eyebrows, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to use your previous defence technique?¡±

    Qin Feng replied, ¡°The previous battle made me realise one thing: offense is the best defence. Otherwise, it¡¯s too passive to be constantly suppressed by a stronger opponent.¡±

    ¡°Fen, you should be careful next time. With my current thunder technique, I might be able to hurt you.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Feng made his move and he let the heavenly thunder descend like a thundering dragon with astonishing momentum!

    Although this move wasn¡¯t his full strength, its power was quite satisfying. Fen might not find it easy to deal with.

    However, the next scene left him stunned.

    Cang Fen simply opened her mouth, and the massive thunder was swallowed directly into her stomach!

    Can this thing be eaten?

    Cang Fen looked at Qin Feng and lifted the strands of hair next to her ear, ¡°Hurt me? What were you thinking of using thunder techniques against the Dragon n? Do you want to continue?¡±

    Qin Feng waved his hand somewhat despondently, ¡°You all go ahead. I want to be alone for a while.¡±

    As the courtyard emptied, Qin Feng gazed at the sky, feeling somewhat doubtful about life.

    At that moment, a figure appeared beside him, and when he looked over, he was surprised to see his father.

    His fatherforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. They are both exceptional. Even among those in the same realm, they are outstanding. You¡¯ve just entered the fourth ss realm. How can youpete with them?¡±

    ¡°But with your current strength, when you face ordinary third-tier experts or even the demons and ghosts of the Seven Cmities cycle, you have more than enough to temporarily defend yourself.¡±

    ¡°Father, are you serious?¡± Qin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up again.

    Father Qin rubbed his chin and suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s easy to verify. Don¡¯t you still have a Golden-winged Great Peng? Let it take one of your blows to test its strength, and the truth will be clear.¡±

    If his father hadn¡¯t mentioned it, Qin Feng would have almost forgotten about it.

    Since the Golden-winged Great Peng had umted some Ancient Divine Breath in his body, Great Peng took advantage of this time when he was immersed in cultivation to leave the Imperial City and consolidate his cultivation in the outside world.

    Excited by this suggestion, Qin Feng immediately took out the tail feathers and called the Golden-winged Great Peng back.

    Upon hearing the situation, the Golden-winged Great Peng showed a strange expression, ¡°So you want me to stand still and fully defend against your next attack?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The Golden-winged Great Peng looked him up and down before calmly replying, ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡±

    As far as he was concerned, even if the opponent had entered the fourth realm, so what? He couldn¡¯t be a threat to them at all!

    After a while, Qin Feng left satisfied.

    A Golden-winged Great Peng with head charred and bald was left standing there, contemting its life.

    The next morning, Qin Feng opened his eyes. The beauty beside him was nowhere to be seen, leaving only the residual warmth and faint fragrance.

    He stood up and dressed, smiling slightly at his reflection in the bronze mirror.

    He was quite pleased with himself afterst night!

    It had to be said that his body, tempered by thunderous trials, was truly in a league of its own.

    Now, even his confidence was soaring, as if he could take on two at once!

    Of course, that was wishful thinking.

    The door was pushed open with a creak, and Qing¡¯er bowed slightly before starting to tidy up the room.

    Sunlight streamed in through the windows, and Qin Feng, now at the fourth realm, had much sharper senses than before.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, are there any visitors in the mansion?¡±

    Qing¡¯er stopped her work and replied, ¡°Yes, Young Master. Early this morning, many dignitaries and officials came to visit the mansion, which made the master very happy. But it seems they¡¯re not here for the master, but for you, young master.¡±

    ¡°For me?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I happened to overhear some conversations. After themotion you caused in the cityst night, those noble guests all said that your future is limitless. It seems that they alle here this time with marriage proposals?¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

 Chapter 558: Why Is She Here?

    Chapter 558: Why Is She Here?

    When Qin Feng became the Grand Chancellor of the Cab, the sensitive officials and nobles knew that the Qin family would prosper because of Qin Feng.

    At that time, many people came to propose marriage in order to climb the socialdder.

    As a result, the aggressive arrival of the Dragon n and the Dragon n¡¯s inexplicable proposal attracted the attention of the entire Imperial City.

    After the Azure Dragon¡¯s daughter became Qin Feng¡¯s wife, those ambitious officials and nobles also began to retreat.

    After all, a single Liu Jianli was enough to overshadow all the women in the world.

    And with a woman from the Dragon n¡¯s Azure Dragon lineage, who would dare to marry into the Qin family? And who had such qualifications?

    However, the journey to the western regions made Qin Feng famous, and everyone started thinking again, but they had not acted.

    Until yesterday¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion came down, and when Qin Feng crossed the Heavenly Tribtion, his carefree and unrestrained behaviour made these officials and nobles unable to sit still.

    In the hall, Father Qin waved his hand and said, ¡°My Feng¡¯er has two wives now, how can he marry again? Thank you all for your kindness, but Feng¡¯er does not have this blessing.¡±Without hesitation, the dignitaries were left speechless.

    Lan Ningshuang, who was pouring tea on the side, breathed a sigh of relief at the scene. If the Young master were to marry someone else, wouldn¡¯t that mean she had no chance at all?

    As soon as this thought urred to her, her face flushed red and she quickly shook her head to clear her mind.

    The people in the hall looked at each other, but no one left.

    After all, apart from Qin Feng¡¯s brilliant achievements, as the upper ss figures of the Imperial Capital, they also knew a secret.

    That is, those who attract the Heavenly Tribtion at the level of a fourth stage were all naturally talented. Besides, Qin Feng was still so young, and his future was bound to be immeasurable!

    If they could bind themselves to the Qin family through this, they would be able to ensure their family¡¯s prosperity for at least a hundred years. How could they retreat?

    However, they must try their best and strive for it!

    After a moment of silence, the head of the Ministry of Rites spoke up: ¡°Master Qin, you are wrong. With such an outstanding son, what is the harm in marrying a few more women?¡±

    ¡°Besides, even if our daughters are not as outstanding as the young master¡¯s two current wives, we still have an obvious advantage.¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone present was stunned.

    Even if they were arrogant and boastful, they wouldn¡¯t darepare their daughters to Liu Jianli and Cang Fen, let alone find a way to surpass them.

    Although the people who came to propose marriage didn¡¯t say it out loud, they all showed their thoughts on their faces: ¡°Even if you are the Minister of Rites, with the highest official position here, if you say such big words, it¡¯s hard for us to support you.¡±

    The Minister of Rites smiled faintly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for such solemn expressions, what I¡¯m about to say is the advantage of continuing the family line!¡±

    The crowd was at first puzzled to hear this, but then suddenly enlightened with a gleam in their eyes.

    Everyone present was perceptive and quickly understood the reason.

    Regardless of their family background or appearance, Liu Jianli and the women of the Dragon n were one in a million, rarely seen in the world.

    Moreover, they were exceptionally talented and powerful, one of them a third-tier sword god and the other a formidable figure in the Seven Cmities Cycle.

    But thereiny the problem!

    Since these two women were so powerful, and their bloodlines far surpassed those of ordinary people, how could an ordinary man procreate with them?

    And for aristocratic families, there was nothing more important than continuing the family line!

    This was a breakthrough for everyone present!

    Even the Second Mother, who had originally supported Father Qin¡¯s idea, looked hesitant when she heard this.

    Seeing this, Lan Ningshuang hurriedly said, ¡°Master, yesterday Young master has already reached the fourth stage. ording to Master Liu¡¯s words, Young master can now have offspring with Miss and Miss Cang!¡±

    ¡°Could this youngdy be the Liu family¡¯s sword attendant?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am Miss¡¯s sword attendant.¡±

    The Minister of Rites pondered for a moment, then smiled faintly and spoke again, ¡°What the Military God Liu said cannot be wrong, of course, but this is simply a transition from impossibility to possibility.¡±

    ¡°Your Miss Liu Jianli has already reached the realm of a third ss sword god at such a young age. How many men¡¯s bloodlines can surpass hers?¡±

    ¡°The fourth level of cultivation might not be low, butpared to the third level, there¡¯s still quite a gap.¡±

    ¡°As for the female Dragon n, it¡¯s well known that the Dragon n has trouble producing offspring. How could Young mater Qin¡¯s cultivation progress change this fact?¡±

    With a pause, the Minister of Rites took a sip of tea before continuing, ¡°Hehe, Lord Qin and Lady Qin might want to consider this carefully. It wouldn¡¯t hurt to take another concubine for Young master Qin. After all, it¡¯s all for the sake of continuing the Qin family lineage.¡±

    Lan Ningshuang was speechless for a moment, realising that this situation was beyond her control as a sword attendant.

    She wanted to call the youngdy and Miss Cang back, but she was also afraid that something bigger might happen if she left.

    Just then, the gatekeeper suddenly announced, ¡°Master Ya¡¯an from the Gathering Treasure Pavilion is here to offer his congrattions.¡±

    Lan Ningshuang¡¯s expression changed for a moment, then she showed a hint of joy. This person was her young master¡¯s good friend; perhaps he could dy these elders for a while!

    The others looked at each other and whispered.

    ¡°Zhang, you often interact with the Gathering Treasure Pavilion. Who is this person? Have you heard of him?¡± someone asked quietly.

    The Minister of Rites frowned slightly, ¡°I often deal with the general manager of the Gathering Treasure Pavilion in the Imperial City, and I know some of their higher-ups, but I¡¯ve never heard of such a person. He¡¯s probably someone trying to curry favour. If you deliberately mention my name in front of him, he¡¯ll quietly leave. Don¡¯t dy things.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Minister Zhang.¡±

    Soon Ya¡¯an, dressed in white, arrived at the hall under the guidance of the gatekeeper. Then he clenched his fists and said, ¡°Lord Qin, Lady Qin, Miss Ningshuang, it¡¯s been a while. I¡¯ve heard that Brother Qin has sessfully reached the fourth rank, so I¡¯vee here to offer my congrattions.¡±

    The Minister of Rites, Mr Zhang, felt strangely familiar when he saw the visitor, as if he had seen him somewhere before.

    As he looked closer and locked eyes with Ya¡¯an, a colossal wave surged through his heart: ¡®Princess Anya, it really is Princess Anya. Why is she dressed as a man here?¡¯

    Wait, she actually knows several people from the Qin family and even addresses Young Master Qin as Brother Qin. Could it be¡­

    A thought formed in his mind and Mr. Zhang trembled all over, cold sweat pouring down.

    Anya smiled and said, ¡°So Mr Zhang is here too, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±

    The Assistant Minister of Rites beside him frowned, ¡°How bold, you¡¯re just a¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, a crisp p echoed, stunning not only the Assistant Minister, but everyone present.

    ¡°Mr Zhang, what do you mean?¡±

    You would be kneeling down if you knew Princess Anya¡¯s true appearance. I am trying to save you. Mr Zhang thought like this and scolded, ¡°How dare you speak to Young Master Ya¡¯an like that?¡±

    The other officials and dignitaries present all wore shocked expressions. Could this person¡¯s identity be extraordinary?

    Anya smiled faintly, ¡°Mr Zhang, there¡¯s no need for that. By the way, there were some issues regarding the previous transactions between the Gathering Treasure Pavilion and the Ministry of Rites. Could we have a private talk?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Mr Zhang agreed immediately.

 Chapter 559: Mysterious Anya

    Chapter 559: Mysterious Anya

    After Qin Feng learned about the marriage proposal from Qing¡¯er, he hurried to the lobby and happened to see Anya walking towards a secluded corner with the Minister of Rites.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Qin Feng asked in surprise.

    Anya smiled ambiguously, ¡°Brother Qin, what you said is too unreasonable.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already entered the fourth realm of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, the realm of the free and unrestrained. As your friend, I naturally came to congratte you.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t be like this. Just because you have two beautiful women at home, you forgot about me, your friend. In recent days, you haven¡¯t actively sought me out for a meeting.¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel that you¡¯re trying to me me?¡± Qin Feng looked at the middle-aged man beside Anya and pondered over his words. After all, he couldn¡¯t be sure if this person knew Anya¡¯s true identity.

    Meanwhile, the Minister of Rites lowered his head, watching with his eyes, focusing on his nose and pondering in his heart.

    If he had seen Qin Feng before, he would have been very attentive and introduced his own daughter. However, the current situation made him feel extremely ufortable, as if he had a thorn in his side and a fishbone stuck in his throat.

    He wanted to escape from this ce, but he was afraid of offending Princess Anya, which would make him feel even more miserable.Moreover, after their conversation just now, he was even more convinced that there must be some unknown secrets between Princess Anya and Qin Feng.

    For the tone that Princess Anya had just used was very simr to the one his wife had used when he had gone to sleep in the concubine¡¯s room at night.

    ¡®Wait, will I get into big trouble if I stay here and listen to these words?¡¯ Master Zhang¡¯s heart immediately leapt to his throat, and his legs began to tremble.

    After some thought, Qin Feng truthfully replied, ¡°As you know, after the establishment of the Peaceful Academy, there were too many things I had to do. Even the businesses in the Imperial City have beenpletely entrusted to others, and I simply do not have any free time.¡±

    Anya picked up the folding fan in her hand and tapped her own head, ¡°Look at my memory, I¡¯m a bit ignorant, Brother Qin.¡±

    ¡°I almost forgot, the current you is already very different from before, where is the time to worry about us old friends?¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s face stiffened, ¡°Can you speak properly?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, Brother Qin? I always speak like this on normal days. Maybe it¡¯s because we haven¡¯t seen each other for too long, so you¡¯ve forgotten how I speak.¡± Anya still had a faint smile on her face.

    Enough of this sarcasm, Qin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. If you have timeter, stay for lunch. I have something to do, so I¡¯ll go to the hall first.¡±

    As he walked past Master Zhang, Qin Feng stopped and asked worriedly, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re shaking so badly, could it be that you¡¯ve caught a cold? I happen to be a physician and can take a look for you.¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯ve already made some herbal soup at home, I¡¯ll go back and take it, and then I¡¯ll sleep well. This time I came to congratte Master Qin on sessfully oveing the disaster and entering the Fourth Realm.¡± Master Zhang wiped the cold sweat from his brow and replied with a dry smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, sir.¡± Qin Feng bowed respectfully, said goodbye and left.

    As soon as his figure waspletely out of sight, Master Zhang knelt down with a thud and said, ¡°I pay my respects to Princess Anya.¡±

    At that moment, Princess Anya also came to her senses. Thinking about the different tone she had used just now, her face couldn¡¯t help but blush slightly. She controlled her emotions and said calmly, ¡°What did you see just now?¡±

    Mr Zhang hastily shook his head, ¡°This subordinate has indeed caught a cold. Just now, the cold wind made it worse. My head was dizzy and I couldn¡¯t remember anything. Cough, cough.¡±

    At that moment, he wished he could cough up some blood to make it even more convincing.

    ¡°Alright, let me ask you, why were there so many officials here today to offer gifts? Could it be that they all want to curry favour with the Qin family?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Master Zhang was speechless for a moment, unsure if he should tell the truth.

    On the other side, Qin Feng arrived at the hall and felt that the atmosphere was somewhat subtle.

    Everyone was silent, looking in the direction outside the hall as if waiting for something.

    Second Mother spoke up, ¡°Feng¡¯er, why have youe?¡±

    Qin Feng replied, ¡°Second Mother, I know the purpose of these officialsing to the Qin Mansion. I havee here to express my own thoughts.¡±

    He looked around and folded his hands respectfully, ¡°Esteemed officials, I thank you for your consideration towards me. However, I already have two wives, and I truly have no intention of taking concubines.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lan Ningshuang finally felt a stone lift from her heart.

    The officials in the hall looked at each other. With Master Zhang, their leader, and the mysterious young man gone, and the matter of finding a match seemingly at an impasse, some of them sighed and stood up first, clenching their fists.

    ¡°We congratte Young Master Qin on his progress in cultivation. We will take our leave.¡±

    One person took the lead, and the others followed suit, relentlessly pushing forward ording to their status, which only made them aughing stock.

    But at that moment, Qin Feng spoke again, ¡°Please, everyone, hold on.¡±

    Lan Ningshuang¡¯s heart tightened.

    Father Qin and Second Mother, who were sitting across from him, also looked puzzled.

    ¡°Young master Qin, what else do you have to say?¡±

    Qin Feng smiled faintly, ¡°Although I have no connection with the respected families here, my younger brother is still on his own.¡±

    ¡°He is outstanding in appearance, astounding in martial arts talent, and is even under the tutge of the Southern Domain¡¯s legendary warrior, Mad de Zhen Tianyi. His future is limitless.¡±

    ¡°I wonder if the esteemed families have any considerations in this regard?¡±

    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned, and then became ecstatic.

    Of course, they had heard about the second young master of the Qin family. He had already left the Qin family and gone off with Zhen Tianyi on adventures in the Southern Domain.

    And someone who was favoured by Zhen Tianyi couldn¡¯t be ordinary, right?

    Add to that the fact that he had an elder brother like Qin Feng.

    ¡°To be honest, Young master Qin, my youngest daughter is iparably beautiful, talented in singing and dancing, a perfect match for the second young master of your esteemed family!¡±

    ¡°My youngest daughter¡¯s martial arts talent is exceptional, and she has already joined the Sword Alliance. In time, she will surely make a name for herself! A man and a woman, a sword and a saber, aren¡¯t they a perfect match?¡±

    The crowd seemed to have been injected with chicken blood as they eagerly introduced their daughters.

    Father Qin was stunned, and the Second Mother didn¡¯t react immediately.

    It wasn¡¯t until Qin Feng spoke up to remind her, ¡°Second Mother, you¡¯ve always wanted to arrange a marriage for Second Brother. Isn¡¯t this the perfect opportunity?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Feng¡¯er is right!¡± Second Mother eximed urgently. ¡°Qing¡¯er, quickly get me a pen and paper!¡±

    Qin Feng looked at the lively atmosphere in the hall and couldn¡¯t help but feel that he was doing amendable job as the eldest brother.

    ¡®Second Brother probably couldn¡¯t even dream that when he returned from his journey, his big brother would have already found him a wife.¡¯

    ¡®But I remember that his rtionship with Bai Qiu seems to be quite delicate?¡¯

    ¡®Oh well, the Southern Domain is so vast, how could they possibly meet again? Maybe they are just passers-by in life.¡±

    Since the guests had not yet left, Qing¡¯er was busy again while Lan Ningshuang went to the kitchen to heat up some tea.

    On her way back, she happened to hear Minister Zhang¡¯s slightly trembling voice from behind the trees ¨C ¡°Princess Anya, this is what happened.¡±

    Princess Anya?

    Lan Ningshuang was surprised, she cautiously poked her head out only to see the elegant young man in white saying lightly, ¡°You are imperial officials, how can you spend your days thinking about such things all day long?¡±

    ¡°As for today¡¯s matter, I can pretend not to know, but in the future-¡°

    ¡°Princess, rest assured, there will be no future!¡± Minister Zhang said firmly.

    When Lan Ningshuang saw this scene, she hurriedly took her head back with a look of disbelief.

    How could she have imagined that the acquaintance she knew, the elegant young man Ya¡¯an, was not only disguised as a man, but also a princess of the current dynasty!

    ¡°Wait a minute. With such a distinguished status, why does she often apany the young master? Could it be?¡±

 Chapter 560: Senior Xuans Fragmented Memory

    Chapter 560: Senior Xuan''s Fragmented Memory

    Lan Ningshuang returned to the main hall, brewed some tea, looked at the young master and hesitated to speak.

    Does the young master know the true identity of the Master Ya¡¯an?

    She wanted to ask, but felt it would be inappropriate given the seriousness of the matter.

    After much thought, Lan Ningshuang decided to wait until the youngdy returned before exining the matter to her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ningshuang?¡± Qin Feng sensed her gaze and asked curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, young master, please have some tea.¡±

    Soon, Minister Zhang and Princess Anya returned.

    As he listened to the officials introduce their precious daughters, Minister Zhang nced at the smiling Anya beside him and felt his heart skip a beat.

    Are these people seeking death with their actions?Minister Zhang immediately scolded, ¡°I came here with all of you to congratte Young master Qin on entering the Fourth Realm. But do you see what you¡¯re doing?¡±

    ¡°As imperial officials, how can you spend your days thinking about such trivial matters as climbing the socialdder? Besides, Young master Qin already has wives and concubines. How can you shamelessly think of sending your daughters to the Qin family?¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire hall fell silent.

    Many officials wore strange expressions. Wasn¡¯t it you who took the lead in seeking marriage alliances?

    Of course, these seasoned bureaucrats were not to be underestimated. However, with a little thought, it bes clear that the drastic changes in Mr Zhang¡¯s demeanour must be rted to the young man in white robes beside him!

    What¡¯s going on here? Qin Feng nced back and forth between Anya and Mr Zhang and exined, ¡°This esteemed gentleman has misunderstood. I have already made my attitude clear and have no intention of marrying again. I was merely seeking a marriage for my younger brother.¡±

    ¡°Younger brother?¡±

    Mr Zhang was slightly taken aback. Of course, he was aware of the exceptional talents of the Qin family.

    Their second son was trained by the renowned Divine Martial Warrior, with outstanding talent and limitless potential!

    ¡®Why didn¡¯t I think of this? Marrying my daughter to the second young master of the Qin family could also improve our status with the Qin family.¡¯

    Mr Zhang regretted his previous actions!

    ncing discreetly to the side, Anya had found an empty seat and was gently blowing on her teacup.

    To rise to the position of Minister required an extraordinary ability to observe and understand the words and expressions of others.

    Mr Zhang could tell at a nce that Princess Anya seemed genuinely rxed and serene at the moment.

    ¡®It seems that as long as the suitor is not Master Qin, the princess doesn¡¯t mind too much?¡¯

    This reinforced a certain spection in his mind.

    Mr Zhang nced at the officials in the hall, then turned to the seated Lord Qin and Lady Qin and cleared his throat.

    Just as others thought that the Minister of Rites was about to rebuke them, they heard him say, ¡°To be honest with the Qin family master, my daughter has been proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting since she was a child, and she has a dignified appearance and is well-educated.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think thisbination of civil and martial virtues is a match made in heaven?¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone present was stunned.

    The sudden change of attitude was a bit too fast. With such shamelessness, it¡¯s no wonder he was able to rise to the position of Minister of Rites.

    Inside the hall, after chatting for a long time, and seeing that it was almost noon, everyone in the hall said goodbye one by one.

    On his way out, Mr Zhang deliberately looked at Princess Anya, who was quietly drinking tea. Seeing that she didn¡¯t move, he didn¡¯t dare to look any further and hurriedly left.

    After leaving the Qin residence and walking for a while, on his way back to the Ministry of Rites, Mr Zhang suddenly said, ¡°Do you still hold a grudge against me for pping you earlier?¡±

    The Ministry of Rites official hastily shook his head, ¡°It must have been because I spoke out of turn, so Mr Zhang had to wake me up.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, the identity of this person is extraordinary. Remember his appearance. When you meet him in the future, the more respectful you are, the better. I see you have good insight, and I still want to nurture you. I don¡¯t want your official career to end here.¡±

    Hearing this, the man¡¯s heart trembled. How could he, an official of the Ministry of Rites, lose his position so easily? Unless the young man in the white robe had an extraordinary background, perhaps even a member of the royal family!

    ¡°Thanks for the warning, Mr Zhang!¡±

    In front of Father Qin and Second Mother, Anya was very reserved, and her demeanour was that of a royal princess.

    However, when Anya returned to normal, Lan Ningshuang became somewhat strange.

    She deliberately blocked any conversation between Qin Feng and Anya, every time Anya wanted to talk to Qin Feng, she would deliberately interrupt, either by serving food or asking if he wanted more rice.

    It wasn¡¯t until the end of the meal, after Anya had said goodbye and left, that Lan Ningshuang breathed a sigh of relief and lowered her guard.

    ¡°Ningshuang, what¡¯s wrong with you today? Why do I get the feeling that you¡¯re being cautious with Ya¡¯an?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously outside the hall.

    Lan Ningshuang stared at Qin Feng, sizing him up as if trying to see through his heart, making Qin Feng feel quite ufortable.

    After a moment, Lan Ningshuang finally spoke, ¡°I was just worried that the young master Ya¡¯an might not be used to the food at the Qin residence, so I asked a few more questions. Why would the young master think otherwise?¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Maybe it¡¯s just my imagination.¡±

    ¡°Surely it¡¯s the young master thinking too much. Ningshuang still has some business to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±

    As he watched the figure leave, Qin Feng still had some doubts in his heart, but he didn¡¯t dwell on them too much.

    Now that he had entered the fourth rank of the Free and Unrestrained Realm, his top priority was to consolidate his cultivation and find a way to reach the third rank.

    Back in his room, Qin Feng sat cross-legged on the bed and activated his divine consciousness to enter the Divine Sea.

    After yesterday¡¯s Baptism of Thunder, his Thunder Righteous Qi had be even more profound.

    The Primordial Immortal Qi on the Heart Questioning tform had already been fully absorbed, but there was still an abundance of golden Ancient Divine Breath left, which had not been fully transferred to his two wives.

    He had thought that without the wrapping of the Primordial Immortal Qi, these Ancient Divine Breaths would dissipate.

    However, after entering the Fourth Rank Realm, the Heart Questioning tform changed and emitted a colourful halo, unexpectedly able to preserve the Ancient Divine Breath.

    This relieved Qin Feng¡¯s mind, as these things were quite precious and held great significance for his two wives and the Golden Winged Great Peng. Of course, he didn¡¯t want to lose them for nothing.

    Looking at Senior Xuan Yi¡¯s orb of light on the Heart Questioning tform, Qin Feng suddenly realised something: ¡°Wait, the Heavenly Tower National Teacher said that when I enter the fourth realm, someone will naturallye to teach me the Immortal Techniques. Could that person be Senior Xuan Yi?¡±

    Yes, Senior Xuan was an ancient saint who inherited the Immortal Dao lineage. How could he not know the Immortal Techniques?

    With this in mind, Qin Feng awakened Senior Xuan and shamelessly mentioned his desire to learn the Immortal Technique.

    Senior Xuan thought for a moment before shaking his head, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to teach you the Immortal Technique, but my memories of the Immortal Technique are iplete. Teaching it to you casually might be detrimental to you.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Qin Feng sighed. It seemed that the person mentioned by the Heavenly Tower National Teacher was not Senior Xuan.

    ¡°Senior, is there any way I can help you recover your lost memories?¡± Qin Feng asked. Since Senior Xuan had helped him so much, he naturally wanted to do something in return.

    ¡°I am just a remnant soul, so it is reasonable that my memories are iplete. But what puzzles me is that since I entered the Book Pavilion in your Divine Sea, some memories have shown signs of recovery.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

 Chapter 561: Gods and Demons Enter This World, Kill!

    This was far beyond Qin Feng¡¯s expectation. The Listen to Rain Pavilion was a gift from Master Baili. To be more precise, it was a gift given to him by the clone of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher when they parted ways in Jinyang City.

    The books inside were all-epassing, and they were the fundamental reason why he could have a smooth journey along the way.

    But how could this help Senior Xuan recover his memories? Isn¡¯t it just a spatial treasure?

    ¡°Perhaps I should summon the Listen to Rain Pavilion and let Senior browse through it freely. Maybe it can speed up your memory recovery?¡±

    The white virtual figure shook his head. ¡°In my spare time, I¡¯ve already read all the books on the first six floors of the pavilion. Since then, no matter how much I continue to browse, my memory hasn¡¯t changed. And above the sixth floor, the pavilion has restrictions. Even if I want to go up, I can¡¯t break through those restrictions.¡±

    This was true. Ever since Qin Feng had obtained the Listen to Rain Pavilion, he would also enter the pavilion to read books in addition to cultivating. By now, he had reached the sixth floor and remembered most of the contents.

    However, when he wanted to climb up to the attic and go to the seventh floor, a white light barrier blocked his way.

    ¡°Perhaps if we break the restrictions and open the attic above the seventh floor, Senior Xuan¡¯s memory can continue to recover? But how do we do that?¡±

    After much thought, it seemed that the only way was to go to the Grand Literature Academy and seek out the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower.After all, in a sense, the Listen to Rain Pavilion was originally the spatial treasure of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher.

    But at that moment, the Listen to Rain Pavilion in the Divine Sea seemed to have sensed something and flew directly to Qin Feng and Xuan Yi.

    Colourful halos flowed on the surface of the Heart Questioning tform, and a stream of Primordial Immortal Qi rushed into the pavilion, emitting a sizzling sound as it dissipated.

    Qin Feng looked surprised before he and Senior Xuan Yi entered the pavilion.

    Soon they saw the white light barrier blocking the seventh floor attic begin to flow like clouds.

    ¡°The ban, has it been lifted?¡± Qin Feng nced at Senior Xuan beside him, then headed for the seventh floor attic.

    When they stepped through the fog, they found not shelves full of books, but a vast white expanse.

    At that moment, they felt like they were in a sea of clouds, unable to see anything.

    Suddenly, a deafening roar echoed, a mere roar capable of intimidating the soul.

    Qin Feng hurriedly looked up. The clouds and mist dissipated, and a figure wrapped in golden light stood on top of a huge beast, looking down at everything.

    As he looked down and raised his right hand, a beam of ck light shot out from his fingertip, shattering space as it went. What kind of terrifying power was that?

    In the face of this power, Qin Feng¡¯s body seemed to be frozen, and his breathing and heartbeat became a luxury.

    He watched helplessly as the ck light pierced his chest!

    But the expected pain did note, because it was all just an illusion.

    However, Qin Feng was still drenched in cold sweat from the shock. Who could withstand such a power?

    ¡°Senior Xuan, what is this?¡±

    The white phantom beside him remained silent, just calmly observing everything.

    However, Qin Feng was surprised to see that Senior Xuan¡¯s white phantom seemed to have be more solid.

    As time passed, the surrounding fog continued to dissipate, and their vision became clearer.

    Qin Feng suddenly realised how simr the current scene was to the day when he had witnessed the arrival of the gods and demons from the Immortal Realm to wreak havoc on all living beings.

    Roaring, howling, wailing, the heavens and the earth were in turmoil!

    Space shattered, day and night blurred together.

    Just the aftermath of the Immortal Realm¡¯s actions puts this world in danger!

    The golden figure took action again, and another beam of ck light shot out.

    And the opponent¡¯s attack just now evaporated a vast ocean!

    But this time, someone from the human race took action.

    Their true appearance remained unclear, only faint shadows could be seen.

    However, Qin Feng could tell that this person was undoubtedly a divine martial artist whose cultivation had reached a level beyond his imagination.

    With a simple gesture of his right hand, space shattered and the ck light dissipated into nothingness!

    Such power was simply astounding!

    ¡°I wonder if the Divine Guardian has such power when he uses his full power,¡± Qin Feng spected inwardly.

    The blurry figure shattered the ck light with a single blow before clenching his right hand towards the sky. The massive mount of the golden figure condensed into a ball in the blink of an eye!

    Standing in midair, the golden figure looked down coldly and said, ¡°In this realm of crumblingws, transcendent beings like you can still appear. But do you really think ants canpete with the heavens?¡±

    ¡°If it were not for the restrictions, we could reduce you all to ashes in an instant.¡±

    Qin Feng felt a shock in his heart, but he also felt that the other party might be exaggerating.

    Transcendent Existence, the supreme power beyond the limitations of Heaven and Earth, surpassing all beings, how could they be so easily defeated?

    ¡°But what exactly is the other party trying to say, why can¡¯t I understand it clearly?¡± Qin Feng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed.

    He had encountered this situation before, which could only mean that the thing was beyond thews of this Heaven and Earth, and therefore couldn¡¯t be understood.

    The vague figure below replied indifferently, ¡°Enjoying the blessings of the Immortal Realm, why covet this Heaven and Earth here?¡±

    ¡°Ignorant ants, unaware of the impending disaster, our descent into this realm is a miracle to you all!¡±

    The vague figure paid no further attention, the aura around it surging, even causing space to blur.

    Sensing danger, the surrounding gods and demons retreated in an instant.

    ¡°How is this power possible?¡± The golden light figure shouted in shock, involuntarily taking a step back, and that step was a great shame for him!

    The two of them faced each other across the space, the space of Heaven and Earth cracked as they both prepared their ultimate moves!

    Whoosh!

    At that moment, the scene in Heaven and Earth turned ck and white, all the sounds in the world disappeared, and time stopped flowing.

    That moment seemed like an eternity, but it also felt like a snap of the fingers.

    Time had lost its meaning.

    Qin Feng stared nkly at the scene before him, and as Heaven and Earth regained its colours, he saw that the figure in the sky overlooking the world had dissipated like dust.

    ¡°If gods and demons step into this world, I will kill them all!¡± A blurry figure looked up to the sky and roared.

    The weak gods and demons were directly shocked to death by the roar!

    ¡°What kind of terrifying power is that?¡± Qin Feng¡¯s face was filled with shock.

    Xuan Yi, who was standing next to him, suddenly said, ¡°The existence of¡­ restricts the Gods and Demons of the Immortal Realm, so it also restricts us? Each Heaven and Earth has its own rules, and no one can exceed them.¡±

    As his words fell, the surroundings were once again shrouded in white clouds, and the previous scene was no longer there.

    ¡°Senior, what exactly is going on? Why can we see scenes from thousands of years ago?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but now that I have regained some memories, I can teach you the Immortal Technique,¡± Xuan Yi said.

 Chapter 562: This Technique Is Called Divine Power

    As night fell, Liu Jianli and Cang Fen also returned from the forests outside the Imperial City, while Lan Ningshuang had been waiting in the mansion for a long time.

    Looking at each other¡¯s hesitant expressions, Liu Jianli asked confusedly, ¡°Ningshuang, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lan Ningshuang took a deep breath and slowly told what had happened today.

    A crack.

    After Cang Fen heard this, the ground beneath her feet suddenly cracked. Her delicate eyebrows furrowed and a hint of murderous intent flickered in her pale blue eyes.

    Being proposed to when she and her sister weren¡¯t around had already made her angry. But to be told that the two of them couldn¡¯t bear children for her husband was even more infuriating!

    And the most hateful part was that she couldn¡¯t refute it!

    Regardless of how her sister would react, it was well known that the Dragon n had a hard time producing offspring.

    After her anger subsided, Cang Fen also felt some concern. The human race had always valued the continuation of the family line. What if her husband really wanted to remarry? What would happen then?She was not willing to share her husband with other women.

    ¡°However, the young master has made it clear that he has no intention of remarrying, he only wants to find a marriage for the second young master.¡±

    After hearing Ningshuang¡¯s words, Cang Fen finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    But Liu Jianli, who had grown up with Lan Ningshuang since childhood, spoke again, ¡°Ningshuang, do you have anything else to say?¡±

    ¡°This,¡± After a long hesitation, Lan Ningshuang, whose thoughts had been read, revealed Anya¡¯s true identity.

    ¡°Princess Anya?¡±

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen looked at each other, their memories instantly drifting back to the time in the Western Regions.

    The mysterious fortune teller had said that the husband would have two sons and two daughters, one of whom had nothing to do with them.

    And Prince Chu of the Western Regions had even mentioned the matter of marrying the princess.

    A strong sense of crisis immediately enveloped the hearts of the two women.

    ¡°Does he know the true identity of the young master you mentioned?¡± Cang Fen asked with a frown.

    Lan Ningshuang thought for a moment, ¡°I am not sure, but the young master once entered the pce to treat the princess¡¯s illness.¡±

    ¡°And there are only a few daughters of the current emperor, so¡­¡±

    The implication was clear.

    ¡°No wonder he deliberately changed the subject in front of Prince Chu back then, it turns out he felt guilty.¡± Cang Fen narrowed her eyes, a cold light shing in them.

    ¡°Where is he now?¡± Liu Jianli¡¯s red lips slightly opened.

    ¡°After Young Master went into the bedroom, he never came out again,¡± Lan Ningshuang replied truthfully.

    Listening to Senior Xuan Yi¡¯s story, the mystical aspects of the Immortal Technique were far beyond Qin Feng¡¯s understanding.

    The techniques in the name of immortality were indeed beyond thews of this world.

    When Master Baili demonstrated the art of ¡®Seeing Flowers in the Mist¡¯ in Jinyang City, Wife had mentioned that the Immortal Technique had nothing to do with orthodox Daoism, but was an iparable skill inherited from ancient times.

    Now, Qin Feng also confirmed this point from Senior Xuan Yi¡¯s words.

    The Immortal Technique was supported by Primordial Immortal Qi. Those who have crossed the Heavenly Tribtion and had control over Primordial Immortal Qi were qualified to learn and practise the Immortal Technique!

    However, due to the changes in Heaven and Earth, the Primordial Immortal Qi has be difficult to sense. Only the Literature Saint¡¯s can borrow the Fate Star and receive a small amount of Primordial Immortal Qi by coincidence.

    It is precisely because of this that immortal magic has gradually be the exclusive domain of Literature Saint Dao Lineage.

    ¡°However, Senior Xuan, there is one thing I still don¡¯t understand. Why does it have to be someone who has crossed the Heavenly Tribtion?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    ¡°The Heavenly Tribtion is the shackles and punishments imposed by thews of Heaven and Earth on the strongest beings in the world. However, those who pass through the Heavenly Tribtion will also be recognised by Heaven and Earth.¡±

    ¡°Everything has its destiny, and destiny has its limits.¡±

    ¡°Only by being recognised by Heaven and Earth can one gain great happiness and enter a higher realm.¡±

    ¡°The Immortal Technique does not belong to the Heaven and Earth of this realm. To practise the Immortal Technique, you need to change thews of Heaven and Earth, and you also need the blessing of great fortune. Naturally, one must seek the permission of Heaven and Earth of this realm,¡± Xuan Yi exined quietly.

    ¡°ording to what the predecessors have said, could it be that Heaven and Earth themselves have their own consciousness?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps.¡± The white phantom lifted its head, seemingly peering through Qin Feng¡¯s Divine Sea and gazing into the vast expanse of Heaven and Earth.

    After a moment, Xuan Yi spoke again, ¡°I have introduced you to many things. Have you decided which Immortal Technique you want to learn?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng hesitated.

    From the perspective of self-preservation, the Teleportation Technique would naturally be the most suitable. Once mastered, one could travel thousands of miles in a single step, a truly miraculous escape skill.

    But fleeing in the face of an opponent felt somewhat shameful.

    As for the technique Seeing Flowers in the Mist, Qin Feng had already felt its power back in Jinyang City. It could transfer everything to another space.

    In the face of the impending battle, with demons and ghosts besieging the city, this technique could be used to protect people and loved ones.

    Strictly speaking, it was also a defensive Immortal Technique.

    There was also the Mirror Flower Water Moon, which could rewind time and disy scenes from the past, although it was somewhat impractical.

    The Yellow Millet Dream could immerse people in a realistic dream, a powerful move against demons and ghosts with weak minds and crude warriors.

    However,pared to these, Qin Feng still preferred to use more offensive Immortal Techniques.

    Like the Phoenix Immortal Fire or the Heavenly Gate Rotating Wheel Si.

    The more he thought about it, the more conflicted Qin Feng became. After a long time, he finally made a decision, cleared his throat, and asked tentatively, ¡°Senior Xuan, can I learn all of them?¡±

    Only children make choices; adults take everything!

    The atmosphere fell silent for a moment as Xuan Yi¡¯s ghostly image stared calmly at Qin Feng. Then it spoke slowly, ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of being wiped out by thews of this Heaven and Earth, then you can try to learn everything.¡±

    ¡°I was just a bit greedy, it¡¯s not that serious, right?¡± Qin Feng swallowed nervously.

    Xuan Yi sensed his thoughts and exined, ¡°As I mentioned before, the Immortal Techniques transcend thews of Heaven and Earth.¡±

    ¡°If you only practise one or two, you can still protect yourself with your qi. But if you want to learn them all, unless you can transcend thews of Heaven and Earth and ignore them, you will inevitably be wiped out by Heaven and Earth, which is tantamount to seeking death.¡±

    ¡°I see, I understand now. Give me some more time to think about it,¡± Qin Feng said earnestly, then fell into endless confusion once again.

    Men always hated multiple choice questions the most!

    At this moment, Xuan Yi looked into Qin Feng¡¯s eyes and suddenly remembered something, ¡°I almost forgot, your very existence is something special. With the Primordial Qi in your eyes, you already transcend this Heaven and Earth to a certain extent.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I have thought of an interesting technique that might be very suitable for you. If you can learn it, even if you haven¡¯t transcended thews, you will be able to master all the Immortal Techniques I know without worrying about being wiped out by thews of Heaven and Earth.¡±

    Qin Feng was surprised, but also confused, ¡°Technique? Isn¡¯t it an Immortal Technique?¡±

    ¡°Strictly speaking, this technique can also be considered a type of Immortal Technique. However, in the past, I couldn¡¯t fullyprehend it, so I couldn¡¯t ssify it properly.¡±

    ¡°Looking back now, each failure seemed to be missing something, perhaps the Primordial Qi was missing.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, Xuan Yi solemnly continued, ¡°Remember this well, the name of this technique is Divine Power.¡±

 Chapter 563: Is it appropriate to repay a life-saving favour with ones body?

    ording to Senior Xuan Yi, this divine technique does indeed resemble the Domain to a certain extent.

    When activated, it causes a spatial distortion around the practitioner that transcends heaven and earth.

    And after the divine power unfolds, the practitioner enters a mysterious state where the strength of the body and soul instantly reaches new heights.

    In this state, he can act without restraint and freely demonstrate the Immortal Techniques.

    Of course, such a powerful movement is not without its limitations.

    First of all, it is difficult to master, even the mighty Senior Xuan struggled in the beginning.

    Secondly, if this technique is used for too long, it will cause the body to copse and the soul to shatter.

    It¡¯s a bit dangerous, Qin Feng thought.

    However, considering the various crises transmigrators faced, the dangers they could control themselves were far better than those they could not control.Thinking of this, Qin Feng took a breath and said with an extremely determined expression, ¡°Senior Xuan, please teach me this technique.¡±

    Xuan Yi nodded slightly at the words, then began to exin the key points one by one.

    ¡°I once thought that the core of this technique was to use the Primordial Immortal Qi as the foundation, so I kept hitting walls.¡±

    ¡°If you want to master the divine power, you have to find a way to sense the Primordial Qi in your eyes, as I said before, and circte it in your heart. Perhaps in this way you can enter the mysterious state of divine power.¡±

    ¡°But I must warn you, this technique is extremely difficult to master, and the process is also very painful.¡±

    As someone skilled in the medical arts, Qin Feng naturally understood that the heart was the source of blood and qi, the foundation of life.

    In the Divine Martial Tradition, all techniques rted to the heart are extremely dangerous.

    But on the cultivation path, when has it ever been smooth sailing?

    Qin Feng hesitated for only a moment before channeling his divine consciousness into his eyes, intending to locate the Primordial Qi that Senior Xuan Yi had mentioned.

    The Primordial Immortal Qi circted in his eyes, emitting a colourful light. However, deep within the pupils, there was a hint of ck light, deeper than an infinite abyss.

    It seemed that the ck light was indeed the Primordial Qi at the beginning of chaos, the origin of all things!

    The unfolding of events was smoother than expected. Excited, Qin Feng tried to guide the Primordial Immortal Qi.

    However, whether he used Righteous Qi or Primordial Immortal Qi to guide it, whenever he approached the Primordial Qi, it would scatter him.

    After numerous attempts, his spiritual energy was severely depleted, but he had gained nothing!

    Just as Qin Feng was about to try again, Xuan Yi stopped him: ¡°Haste makes waste. Let¡¯s call it a day. As I said, mastering this technique is extremely difficult and requires gradual progress, it¡¯s not a day¡¯s work.¡±

    Qin Feng took a deep breath and said with some regret. ¡°I understand, Senior Xuan.¡±

    As his consciousness returned, Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes. The candles in the room were already lit, the moonlight outside was lonely, indicating that it was deep into the night.

    His nostrils twitched as a scent wafted in. He looked up and was suddenly surprised.

    Cang Fen, with her heroic bearing, was leaning against the wall.

    Liu Jianli, dressed in white robes, was sitting at the table.

    And Lan Ningshuang stood by the door, hands sped over her chest, looking nervous.

    ¡®What is going on? Why are both Jianli and Fen here tonight? Could it be¡­¡¯ Qin Feng¡¯s face showed a hint of joy.

    No, no, if it¡¯s really as I thought, why should Ningshuang be here?

    Two might be manageable, but three¡­ Qin Feng shook his head vigorously to dispel the absurd thoughts from his mind.

    Looking at their expressions again, it seemed like they were demanding answers?

    Nervously, Qin Feng cautiously spoke up, ¡°I was practising earlier and didn¡¯t notice you alling, but it¡¯ste now, why are you all here?¡±

    With a cold gaze, Cang Fen asked directly, ¡°During the riots in the Imperial City earlier, the people in the city were infected with strange symptoms, even a royal princess was no exception.¡±

    ¡°At that time, it was you, Husband, who entered the pce to treat the princess. Now, I would like to ask, what is the name of that princess?¡±

    Ah, Qin Feng¡¯s heart tightened. He nced at Liu Jianli in front of him and then at Lan Ningshuang at the door.

    How could he not know that Ya¡¯an¡¯s identity had been revealed when the conversation had reached this point?

    His brain was spinning rapidly, and Qin Feng began to think about words.

    Women are very sensitive creatures. If he wasn¡¯t careful here, it could spell disaster.

    For example, why did he know Ya¡¯an¡¯s identity but hide it? And what exactly was his rtionship with Princess Anya?

    If he couldn¡¯t answer these two questions well, it wouldn¡¯t just be a matter of sleeping on the couch; he was afraid it would sow suspicion in the hearts of his two wives and affect the harmony between husband and wife!

    After only a moment of thought, Qin Feng came up with a n. It¡¯s true what they say about schrs having quick minds.

    He sighed directly and said, ¡°Since it hase to this, I don¡¯t want to hide it from you anymore, but you must keep it a secret and not let anyone else know!¡±

    As he spoke, Qin Feng also closed the window and then came to the door. After confirming that there was no one outside, he carefully closed the door.

    ¡°Actually, the name of the princess I was treating was Anya, but you would never have imagined that that person was actually Ya¡¯an!¡± Qin Feng pretended to be shocked.

    The three women in the hall looked at each other, apparently not expecting the other party to confess without coercion.

    Qin Feng confidently continued, ¡°Do you remember what Prince Chu said during our trip to the Western Regions?¡±

    ¡°The imperial examination system was handed over to Emperor Ming at the hands of Princess Anya.¡±

    ¡°It was also because Anya was Ya¡¯an and had received my saving grace, so she did not refuse at that time.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I didn¡¯t expect that a royal princess would disguise herself as a man and travel around the world.¡±

    ¡°Since Young Master knew the true identity of Master Ya¡¯an early on, why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡± Lan Ningshuang pointed out this doubt.

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen looked over, also waiting for an answer.

    ¡°Was it because I didn¡¯t want to say anything? Or was it because I didn¡¯t dare say it? Have you ever thought about the identity of a royal princess?¡±

    ¡°The apple of Emperor Ming¡¯s eye, the most important person!¡±

    ¡°If her identity were discovered and she were in danger, wouldn¡¯t I, who knew her identity, be the prime suspect?¡±

    ¡°If His Majesty were to assign me, the entire Qin household would suffer.¡±

    ¡°But of course, I trust both my wives and Ningshuang, so I took the initiative to reveal this secret tonight.¡± With that, Qin Feng immediately showed a relieved expression, as if he had lifted a burden.

    The other three felt that what was being said made sense, but they couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something wasn¡¯t right.

    ¡°So your rtionship with Princess Anya is limited to that?¡± Liu Jianli, who had been silent the whole time, suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°That¡¯s only natural,¡± Qin Feng replied firmly.

    ¡°Does she owe you a life-saving favour?¡± Liu Jianli asked again before calmly looking at Cang Fen beside her.

    Seeing this, Cang Fen felt somewhat ufortable, her eyes avoided contact, and eventually she turned her body to the side to avoid the gaze.

    Although Liu Jianli had a cold personality and was inexperienced in worldly matters, it was quite obvious that the matter concerning Fen had made her suspicious with her pure thoughts.

    No wonder many people say that humans are nk tes when they are born, and it is the worldly experiences that taint them.

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression stiffened as he naturally sensed the implicit meaning and hurriedly waved his hand, ¡°Absolutely not, how could she owe me a life-saving favour? On the contrary, I owe her two life-saving favours.¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, Liu Jianli nodded slightly, and Cang Fen, who had been listening intently, also breathed a sigh of relief.

    But at this moment, Lan Ningshuang spoke up at an inappropriate time, and said with a worried look, ¡°But ording to the novels I¡¯ve read, those female protagonists repay life-saving favours by offering themselves.¡±

    As soon as the words were out, the atmosphere became tense again.

 Chapter 564: Even My Wives Can Cultivate the Immortal Technique!

    Chapter 564: Even My Wives Can Cultivate the Immortal Technique!

    Qin Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, cold sweat dripping from his forehead.

    The eyes of the twodies, although cold, seemed to prate the soul.

    ¡®I have long thought that Ningshuang should not read those novels too much. It seems she¡¯s been strongly influenced by them. Besides, the trope of repaying a life-saving favour with body¡¯s too clich¨¦. Don¡¯t these novelists keep up with the times?¡¯

    Qin Feng itched with rage, wishing he could pick up a pen and broaden these guys¡¯ horizons, but it was a pity that he didn¡¯t have the time.

    The gazes of the two women became even more piercing, Qin Feng raised his eyebrows slightly and evaded the danger, ¡°How can the content of these novels bepared to reality? Ningshuang, the novels you read, surely none of them have a female protagonist as a princess, right?¡±

    Lan Ningshuang hesitated for a moment before nodding.

    She was also quite experienced with novels, having read countless of them, and hadn¡¯t actuallye across any content about princesses.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng showed a look of ¡®just as I expected¡¯.

    These ancient romance novels were all colourful and illustrated.Who would have the audacity to write a royal princess in them? Are they asking for trouble?

    ¡°A princess of a nation is noble, how could she be like an ordinary woman? Anya came to congratte me today because I saved her life, there¡¯s no other agenda. There¡¯s no need to overthink things.¡±

    ¡°The young master¡¯s words seem to make sense.¡± Lan Ningshuang nodded in agreement.

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen were also convinced by these words.

    However, they hadn¡¯t considered that one was the daughter of the Duke, and the other was from the Dragon n.

    Weren¡¯t they madly in love with Qin Feng, even though their status was no less than a princess?

    As the saying goes, those involved are confused, while bystanders see clearly. It¡¯s as simple as that.

    With Pandora¡¯s box now open, the worries in the hearts of Liu Jianli and the others began to dissipate.

    As the night grewte, Cang Fen nced at the bed, a hint of pink touching her ears. After all, it was her turn tonight.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s all rest,¡± she said.

    Emphasising the word ¡®rest¡¯, she mumbled heavily, obviously indicating that the night was short and she didn¡¯t want to waste time sending the guests away.

    Liu Jianli and Lan Ningshuang understood her hint and prepared to leave.

    Just as they were about to leave, Liu Jianli seemed to remember something. She walked over to Cang Fen and whispered something into her ear.

    The contents of her words were of course unknown to Qin Feng, but he saw Cang Fen¡¯s cheeks turn red after hearing them.

    ¡°Why would I do that?!¡± Cang Fen gritted her teeth.

    ¡°This method was passed down to me from my mother. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to do it or not,¡± Liu Jianli said no more, turned around and left the room with Lan Ningshuang.

    Snap!

    The candles were extinguished, the doors and windows were instantly closed, and it was the familiar script again.

    Sensing Fen getting closer and closer, Qin Feng, who was tired from practicing for a long time, suggested, ¡°Wife, can I rest earlier tonight?¡±

    In response, there was a soft breath, a delicate body, and those soft words: ¡°You want to rest? Wait until tomorrow night.¡±

    The next day, as the sky was just beginning to light up, Qin Feng opened his eyes. It had to be said that reaching a higher level of cultivation did indeed have its advantages.

    The expected exhaustion didn¡¯t appear; instead, there was a refreshing feeling.

    The delicate figure beside him was nowhere to be seen, and Qin Feng thought that Cang Fen had already gone outside to cultivate.

    But when he turned his head, his expression froze.

    Not only had Cang Fen not left, but she was instead standing upside down against the wall like Jianli before? !

    Recalling everything that happened yesterday, including the whispering between Cang Fen and Jianli, he immediately understood the reason ¨C it must be the pregnancy recipe taught by the social butterfly Mother-inw!

    When she saw Qin Feng wake up, a hint of embarrassment shed in Cang Fen¡¯s light blue eyes before she justified himself: ¡°This cultivation method is a secret of the Dragon n that can strengthen the cultivation base.¡±

    Qin Feng shook his head and couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Then Jianli must also be a Dragon n woman, otherwise how could she have used this trick before?¡±

    ¡°Sister Jianli has used it before? Then her belly¡­¡± Cang Fen suddenly realised and her voice stopped abruptly, feeling embarrassed and unable to continue.

    With her palms on the ground and a slight force from her long legs, she turned around, her eyes evasive, not daring to look directly at Qin Feng.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng stepped forward and hugged her gently and asked curiously: ¡°Why do you want a child so badly?¡±

    Cang Fen pursed her lips and replied softly, ¡°Humans have always valued offspring, and I am from the Dragon n. It is not easy to have offspring, especially considering that my cultivation level is much higher than yours. I¡¯m worried¡­¡±

    Qin Feng smiled slightly, ¡°Jianli¡¯s father once said that as long as I enter the Fourth Realm, I can make up for the difference in cultivation bloodlines. Now that I have entered the Fourth Realm, having children is only a matter of time. You don¡¯t need to worry about it at all.¡±

    Cang Fen¡¯s pale green eyes lit up, but she also expressed concern, ¡°But I¡¯ve heard Auntie say that human women start having children in their early teens. Does my husband not care about such things?¡±

    ¡°Being with you is enough for me. As for what others do or think, that¡¯s none of my business.¡±

    Hearing this, tenderness filled Cang Fen¡¯s eyes, and she leaned into Qin Feng¡¯s embrace.

    Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile helplessly as he lightly patted her back.

    At this moment, he suddenly remembered what Senior Xuan had said: ¡°As long as you survive the Heavenly Tribtion and have the primordial immortal qi within you, you can use the immortal techniques.¡±

    And when he and his wife were intimate, they unintentionally transferred Ancient Divine Breath. Would this Primordial Immortal Qi be transferred as well?

    ¡®If my wives also retain some Primordial Immortal Qi in their body, coupled with the passing of Confirmation of Heaven and Earth Hegemony, doesn¡¯t that mean that they can also cultivate Immortal Techniques and further increase their strength?¡¯

    With this thought in his mind, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t wait to gently stroke Cang Fen¡¯s smooth and delicate back with his palm, using his Divine Sense to carefully sense it.

    In a moment, his eyes lit up with excitement as the reality was indeed as he had suspected ¨C there was indeed a presence of Primordial Immortal Qi in Fen¡¯s body!

    He was about to share this good news with Cang Fen in front of him, but as he parted from her embrace, he noticed something.

    Her pale blue eyes were filled with affection, her cheeks flushed, and even her breathing became slightly irregr.

    ¡®Oops, could it be that she misunderstood the way I sensed the immortal energy just now?¡¯ Qin Feng¡¯s face stiffened and he smiled dryly: ¡°Wife, listen to me.¡±

    Cang Fen looked at the window. It was still early in the morning. She grabbed Qin Feng¡¯s cor, threw him onto the bed, and exhaled gently, ¡°Whatever it is, tell meter.¡±

    After another hour had passed, Qing¡¯er arrived as nned to clean the room. As she approached the door, she suddenly let out a cry of surprise.

    In the hallway near the door, the Golden-winged Great Peng that had been seen so oftentely was lying motionless, as if it had died.

    Qing¡¯er was terrified, after all, this bird belonged to the Young Master.

    Plucking up her courage, she cautiously stretched out a finger to see if there was any sign of life inside.

    But just then, the barely breathing Golden Winged Great Peng spoke: ¡°You can enter the room now, and don¡¯t move me, hiss~¡±

    Confused, Qing¡¯er replied quietly before carefully pushing open the door.

    On the bed, there was only Qin Feng, in a dishevelled state, still unable to deliver the good news to Cang Fen.

 Chapter 565: Seeking Guidance from Father

    Chapter 565: Seeking Guidance from Father

    In the following days, life seemed to return to a peaceful state, and before he knew it, another month had passed. Qin Feng¡¯s schedule was packed from morning to night.

    He still hadn¡¯t told his two wives about the Immortal Technique. He just wanted to wait until he had mastered the divine power and learned the Immortal Technique before making any ns.

    Inside the house, when his divine sense returned, Qin Feng was gasping for breath, his face was pale and soybean-sized beads of sweat fell from his forehead.

    Yes, he had failed again. Even though he had discovered the existence of Primordial Qi in his eyes a long time ago, he couldn¡¯t activate it no matter how hard he tried.

    Even the first step didn¡¯t go smoothly, and the difficulty of cultivating divine power was far beyond his expectations.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I activate it? In my previous attempt, directing Righteous Qi and Primordial Immortal Qi was a piece of cake.¡± Qin Feng frowned in confusion.

    At that moment, the virtual image of Senior Xuan Yi appeared, he looked pensive. ¡°Primordial Qi is the beginning of chaos, the foundation of all things. Of course, it cannot be judged bymon sense.¡±

    ¡°However, Primordial Immortal Qi is no ordinary thing either. You should have been able to guide it with Primordial Immortal Qi. My guess is that perhaps your control over the Primordial Immortal Qi is not precise enough, causing it to dissipate as soon as ites in contact with the Primordial Qi.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng fell into contemtion. ¡°Senior, do you have any methods to improve my control over the Primordial Immortal Qi?¡±Xuan Yi shook his head. ¡°My methods are not suitable for you. Unless Heaven and Earth return to the environment of the past, where there is an endless supply of Primordial Immortal Qi.¡±

    Qin Feng sighed at these words. How could this be possible? Was he really incapable of learning divine power?

    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and asked, ¡°Senior Xuan, in today¡¯s world, the mainstream martial arts lineages are the Hundred Dao Ghost, Divine Martial, and Literature Saint lineages.¡±

    ¡°When ites to self-control, the Divine Martial Warriors are the most proficient. If I can understand the Divine Martial Warriors¡¯ techniques for controlling vitality qi, can I apply them to Primordial Immortal Qi?¡±

    Xuan Yi thought for a moment before replying, ¡°As the saying goes, As the saying goes, everything changes yet remains rooted in its essence. Your idea should be feasible.¡±

    ¡°But relying solely on Divine Martial Warriors may still not be enough to control the Primordial Immortal Qi. You must seek the guidance of high-level warriors and learn more sophisticated control techniques.¡±

    Qin Feng grinned and said with a smile. ¡°Senior, rest assured, I already have someone in mind.¡±

    On the other side, in the lobby of the Qin Mansion, Father Qin held a tea cup and blew it gently, but he could not help but frown when he saw that the fine tea leaves could not sink and floated on the water.

    Upon seeing this, the Second Mother asked confusedly, ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong? Why that expression?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure why, but I suddenly felt a tightness in my chest. I can¡¯t shake the feeling that something bad is about to happen. Has anything happened in the householdtely?¡± Father Qin asked.

    Second Mother¡¯s brow furrowed when she heard this. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. The Qin family is flourishing these days. How could anything bad happen?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that An¡¯er ran into some trouble in the Southern Domain?¡± Father Qin said, feeling uneasy.

    ¡°Tch tch tch tch! An¡¯er sent us a letter not long ago, saying that his cultivation has progressed and that everything is fine. He even told us not to worry. Could it be that you¡¯ve forgotten?¡± Second Mother replied.

    ¡°Hiss~ That¡¯s strange.¡± Father Qin, still in the dark about the impending trouble, couldn¡¯t shake off his uneasiness.

    ¡­

    At noon, Qin Feng and others gathered together.

    After Qing¡¯er set the table with dishes, Father Qin spoke briefly before trying to pick up his chopsticks.

    At that moment, Qin Feng picked up a chicken leg and ced it in his father¡¯s bowl with a smile. ¡°Father, I know you like this, so I asked the kitchen to make some more.¡±

    The atmosphere around the dining table suddenly became quiet, and this scene felt strangely familiar.

    Father Qin slowly put down his chopsticks and looked at Qin Feng with a suspicious expression.

    He seemed to have guessed why he had felt this sense of crisis earlier.

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, is something wrong?¡± Father Qin asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°What could be going on? I was just thinking about how hard you work for this family every day, so I thought you deserved a treat,¡± Qin Feng replied with a hint of sarcasm.

    Father Qin simply nodded in acknowledgement, unwilling to show his hand and potentially challenge his position as head of the family. He resumed eating, wary of any possible deception.

    During the next meal, Father Qin felt rather ufortable because someone had acted out of character and ruined his appetite.

    ¡°Father, your soup has cooled down. Have my bowl; I just tasted it and it¡¯s still hot.¡±

    ¡°The food seems sufficient. Do you want me to get you another bowl from the kitchen?¡±

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, can¡¯t you see that all the chicken legs in this bowl have been eaten? Go to the kitchen and tell them to cook another chicken.¡±

    Unable to stand it any longer, Father Qin put down his chopsticks again and said sternly, ¡°You naughty boy, stop ying these games. I¡¯m not falling for it. If you have something to say, just say it!¡±

    Qin Feng looked at his father admiringly and said, ¡°Dad, I can¡¯t hide anything from you. Actually, I¡¯ve been facing a problemtely, and I¡¯d like to ask for your advice.¡±

    As expected, Qin Jian¡¯an looked at him and calmly said, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss it after we finish our meal.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    After the meal, father and son walked to the courtyard of the Qin residence. Father Qin stood up straight and asked, ¡°Are you facing a problem on your life¡¯s journey and want my advice? Speak freely.¡±

    Qin Feng smiled and exined the situation directly.

    ¡°So this is the situation. During our trip to the western regions, Father, I was truly amazed by your extraordinary skills. I admire them greatly. That¡¯s why I wanted to seek your guidance to solve some difficulties I¡¯ve encountered in my own cultivation.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Father Qin¡¯s expression stiffened. Without saying a word, he turned to leave. However, a faint voice came from behind him, ¡°I wonder how the Second Mother would feel if she knew about the rtionship between you and the Commander of the Western Regions.¡±

    ¡°You naughty boy, what exactly do you want?¡±

    Qin Feng smiled but remained silent.

    Father Qin stared for a moment, then sighed and said truthfully, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to teach you, but throughout history, those who can grasp the ultimate meaning of martial arts are few and far between.¡±

    ¡°Even extraordinary talents like Jianli have only grasped a fraction after more than a month of practice.¡±

    ¡°How can someone from the Literature Saint Dao Lineage like you hope to master its essence? Instead of wasting your time here, why don¡¯t you go to the Great Literature Academy and ask the old man for advice. Perhaps he can help you.¡±

    Qin Feng shook his head, ¡°The problem I¡¯m facing is quite unique, even the National Teacher might not be able to solve it. Besides, as long as Father clearly teaches me the extreme intent, I can figure out the rest on my own.¡±

    Looking at the other party¡¯s determined expression, Father Qin conceded defeat. After sensing that there was no one around, he began to exin the techniques of Gathering Force and Extreme Intent to Qin Feng.

    Father Qin deeply understood that as a divine martial artist, to understand something, one must listen with the ears, observe with the eyes, and contemte with the heart.

    Therefore, instead of just talking, he demonstrated in practice.

    In a secluded corner of the courtyard, Qin Jian¡¯an extended his right hand and pressed it to the ground. Without any visible effort, a clear palm print appeared on the hard granite surface as he moved his hand away.

    ¡°This is the result of the technique of gathering power.¡±

    As he finished speaking, he pressed his palm to the ground again. The courtyard trembled slightly, and when he moved his hand away, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes.

    For what was now revealed was not a palm print, but a tiny ck hole the size of a pinhole in the centre of the palm!

 Chapter 566: The Deceptive Poison Sect

    Chapter 566: The Deceptive Poison Sect

    ¡°This is the Extreme Intent?¡± Qin Feng eximed.

    Father Qin stood up and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Ice freezes three feet deep not in one day¡¯s cold. What seems simple to you has been the lifelong pursuit of many warriors throughout history, yet they have never crossed the threshold of Extreme Intent.¡±

    ¡°Son, my advice to you is that if you find yourselfcking, it¡¯s better to give up early than to waste time in vain.¡±

    With those words, Father Qin walked away with his hands behind his back, leaving Qin Feng with only a graceful silhouette.

    Qin Feng stared at the pinhole-like ck hole, his fingertips gathering white inches that condensed into a silver needle-like thickness.

    The white centimetre entered the pinhole, and Qin Feng continued to extend its length. He wanted to see how deep this hole really was!

    With his current strength, the white inch could probably extend for hundreds of metres, yet it still couldn¡¯t reach the bottom of the ck hole.

    Qin Feng put down the White Inch¡¯s technique and sighed, ¡°Just a casual strike can have such an effect, the warriors¡¯ Extreme Intent technique is truly astonishing.¡±

    ¡°If I could master it, not only would I have a chance to learn divine power, but my strength would also improve greatly. However, it¡¯s certainly not an easy task¡±.After pondering for a moment, Qin Feng calmed down and carefully recalled all the details his father had just mentioned.

    He stirred the Primordial Immortal Qi within his body, channeled it into his palm, and then gently pressed it to the ground, leaving a clear palm print.

    Qin Feng paused for a moment, looking at his own palm and then at the palm print.

    In order to master Extreme Intent, one must first understand the Gathering Force. He thought it would take some time, but he hadn¡¯t expected to seed all at once?

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem¡­ that difficult?¡± Qin Feng scratched his head and muttered to himself.

    At the corner of the corridor, Father Qin, who had not left, opened his mouth when he saw this scene, not knowing what to say.

    After a long time, he exined to himself, ¡°As expected of my son, he does have some talent, but the difficulty between Gathering Force and Extreme Intent is like heaven and earth. I hope he realises the challenge sooner rather thanter.¡±

    Even though he said that, Father Qin didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, he watched for a while. After confirming that Feng¡¯er couldn¡¯t perform the Extreme Intent, he breathed a sigh of relief and left on his own.

    Meanwhile, in the courtyard, Qin Feng continued to practice until sunset.

    Looking at the numerous palm prints on the ground, Qin Feng shook his head and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s still not that easy. It seems I can only take it one step at a time.¡±

    Qin Feng turned and left the courtyard, but he didn¡¯t notice that thest palm print he left behind was slightly smaller and deeper than the others.

    ¡­

    The silver moon curved like a hook, and the night breeze grew cooler.

    A carriage left the pce and headed west along the wide stone road.

    There were two people in the carriage. One was an elderly man with grey hair, dressed in a white robe, with a wooden medicine chest slung at his right side.

    The other was a middle-aged man, respectfully inquiring about medical principles and disying an attitude of humility.

    The older man was none other than the pce¡¯s renowned physician, Pang, one of the most skilled of the few.

    Pang seemed to enjoy the middle-aged man¡¯spliments, squinting his eyes and stroking his beard.

    After the questions were answered, the middle-aged man admired, ¡°I have benefited a lot. Listening to Physician Pang¡¯s words is better than practicing medicine for more than ten years.¡±

    Pang shook his head and chuckled, ¡°You tter me, Physician Chen. I am only experienced. With Physician Chen¡¯s talent, your medical skills will surpass mine in the future.¡±

    ¡°Master Pang is too modest. If my achievements in the future can reach even a tenth of yours, it will be enough.¡±

    The middle-aged man paused and continued, ¡°Speaking of which, there is another matter I would like to inquire about.¡±

    Pang smiled, ¡°Go ahead and ask.¡±

    ¡°I have heard that the current head of the Imperial City Demon ying Department, Deng Mo, was the formermander of the Eastern Domain.¡±

    ¡°During the battle against the Asura n, he defended the border for three days and nights without fail, and reached an agreement with the Asura n not to invade the Great Qian territory.¡±

    ¡°Such a remarkable figure was severely injured in that battle and could only retreat to the capital, relying on the medical skills of the pce Physicians to sustain him. Is that true or not?¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the smile on Pang¡¯s face instantly vanished, and his eyebrows knitted tightly together, ¡°Who told you such a thing?!¡±

    Seeing Pang¡¯s reaction, the middle-aged man remainedposed with a humble smile on his face, but his eyes revealed a clear intent to kill.

    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re not Physician Chen, who are you?¡± As the words fell, Physician Pang¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, his right hand clutching his chest tightly, his breathing bing extremely difficult.

    He looked at the middle-aged man and struggled to speak, ¡°What have you done to me?¡±

    The middle-aged man stood slowly, shaking his head with a sigh. ¡°These days, the Physicians in the pce only have such medical skills. You don¡¯t even know that you¡¯ve been poisoned? But since you¡¯re already old, I¡¯ll give you a chance to save yourself, I¡¯ll tell you what poison you¡¯ve been given.¡±

    The middle-aged man leaned close to the old man and whispered, ¡°This is the Return to Heaven Fragrance!¡±

    Physician Pang¡¯s face turned pale with horror when he heard this. Of course, he had heard of this poison before; it could cause myocardial necrosis, making it impossible to breathe, leading to suffocation and death, but it couldn¡¯t be detected as a poison.

    What surprised him the most was that this type of poison had long since disappeared into the depths of history with that sect.

    ¡°You¡­ The deceptive poison sect!¡±

    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t answer, just sneered, then watched as the old man slowly lost his vitality.

    Click!

    The coachman of the Imperial Carriage cracked his whip and passed the Yulo Division guards on patrol.

    The two sides exchanged nces for a moment, then the assassination vanished into the night.

    ¡­

    The next day, after the morning court, Emperor Ming returned to his study to continue examining the memorials.

    ¡°What is that boy from the Qin family doing after reaching the fourth rank?¡±

    Eunuch Li replied respectfully, ¡°Your Majesty, apart from teaching at the Peaceful Academy, he only cultivates at home, without going anywhere else. But his two wives, on the other hand, are practising outside the Imperial City every day, and seem to be improving their strength.¡±

    Emperor Ming raised an eyebrow at this mention, ¡°That boy is indeed lucky¡­ Speaking of the Peace Academy, I remembered that the imperial examination will be held in August. Are all departments prepared?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, rest assured, everything has been arranged.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Emperor Ming nodded, continuing to peruse the memoranda in his hand, while asking, ¡°Is there anything else urgent that needs to be checked?¡±

    Eunuch Li hurriedly replied, ¡°Recently, there was a natural disaster in the Western Regions, which resulted in heavy losses for both the Western Region troops and the Demon ying Department.¡±

    ¡°Not only have we lost two of the Thirty-Six Stars, but one of the Twelve Divine Generals has also defected, causing a significant drop in overall strength. Prince Chu has earnestly requested that a high-ranking expert above the third rank be brought in to fill the vacancy left by the Divine General.¡±

    Emperor Ming paused and thought for a moment before replying, ¡°Granted.¡±

    ¡°Also, Your Majesty,st night Physician Pang passed away in the mansion. We need to rece the physician who treated Lord Deng.¡±

    ¡°What was the cause of death?¡±

    ¡°After examination by the other Physicians, it seems to have been a natural death.¡±

    ¡°A natural death?¡± Emperor Ming tapped his finger lightly on the memorial and furrowed his brow, ¡°Have the Yulo Department investigate to see if there¡¯s anything suspicious. As for the recement Physician, there¡¯s no rush for now; I have my own arrangements.¡±

    ¡°As youmand, Your Majesty.¡±

 Chapter 567: Receiving Guidance from Jianli

    Chapter 567: Receiving Guidance from Jianli

    The Prison Department couldn¡¯t find any information.

    The gatekeeper of the imperial Physician¡¯s house and a group of servants saw with their own eyes that the old imperial Physician got off the carriage, had dinner, and read medical books in the study untilte at night, and then went into the room to rest.

    The next morning, when the cleaning maid entered the room, she called several times but received no response. When she went to check the physician she was surprised to find that the old Imperial Physician had passed away. She hurriedly checked his breath and confirmed the news, which caused amotion in the mansion.

    Naturally, everyone was saddened, but judging by the expression on the old Imperial Physician¡¯s face as he left, his passing was considered peaceful.

    His immediate sessor quickly brought in a close friend of the old Imperial Physician to examine him.

    Several Physicians sighed and confirmed that it was a natural death.

    There was nothing suspicious from beginning to end.

    Emperor Ming listened to the Prison Department¡¯s report and didn¡¯t say anything more. He just nodded in acknowledgment.

    Meanwhile, in a tavern, illuminated by the flickering firelight, a slightly stooped figure was seen. But he straightened up in the blink of an eye.There was obviously only one person in the guest room, and it was empty, but a thick voice sounded: ¡°Did that person mention who the other Physicians were who were treating Deng Mo?¡±

    Pouring himself a drink, the man casually replied, ¡°The old geezer was stubborn to the end; his lips remained tightly sealed until he died.¡±

    ¡°Was it his stubbornness, or did you kill him too quickly before he could spill the beans?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t hide anything from you, can I? But it doesn¡¯t matter. There are only a few highly skilled Physicians in the pce, and they rarely intervene except to treat the Emperor. I believe those who hold a grudge against Deng Mo are among them. If necessary, we¡¯ll eliminate them all rather than let any of them escape!¡± His tone dripped with murderous intent.

    ¡°Do you think the Imperial City is a yground? Killing so many Physicians ¨C how can the Prison Department not be suspicious? I advise you to exercise restraint and not jeopardise our young lord¡¯s ns.¡±

    The man waved his hand, indicating that he understood.

    Then he asked again, ¡°By the way, about Jinyang City, have you found out who killed my brother? Don¡¯t tell me you still don¡¯t know!¡±

    The room fell silent for a moment, and after a long time, the heavy voice spoke again, ¡°Qin Feng of the Qin family.

    ¡°It is indeed him,¡± the man sneered.

    ¡­

    In front of the candlelight in the room, Qin Feng looked at his own palm and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    His cultivation of the Extreme Intent was not going smoothly. Although he was now able to condense the Primordial Immortal Qi to the size of half a palm, further progress seemed to have hit a bottleneck, making it difficult for him to advance.

    This was understandable. If he couldprehend the technique that caused countless warriors to retreat in awe in such a short time, how could other warriors endure it?

    He also had a glimmer of hope, thinking that with his current control over the Primordial Immortal Qi, he might be able to direct the Primordial Qi.

    Of course, the result was disappointing.

    However, not everything went against his wishes.

    For example, at this moment, Xuan Yi¡¯s phantom appeared again.

    Qin Feng¡¯s face lit up with joy and he immediately directed his consciousness into the Divine Sea.

    During this period of time, every night, Senior Xuan would demonstrate the method of using the Immortal Techniques within the Divine Sea.

    Tonight, he was going to demonstrate Immortal Technique ¨C the Seven Steps of Heaven!

    Inside the Divine Sea, Qin Feng saw Senior Xuan¡¯s white phantom floating in the air, with a breath circting within it, emitting a blinding white light.

    As Senior Xuan took each step forward, the fluctuation of his aura would change.

    Qin Feng paid full attention and did not dare to miss any detail. It was not until all Seven Steps of Heaven were disyed that he rxed slightly and recalled the scene just now.

    This was already the seventh Immortal Technique that Senior Xuan had shown him!

    It was strange to say, although Qin Feng had only memorised them without practising to avoid being erased by the Heavenly Dao, these Immortal Techniques seemed to be imprinted in his mind, lingering and unshakable. Even his body seemed to have memorised the method of circting qi.

    Qin Feng even had the illusion that as long as he wanted to perform those Immortal Techniques, he could do so effortlessly, like flowing clouds and water.

    ¡®Could it be because of my special dual pupils, or perhaps¡­ the innate Primordial Qi within the dual pupils?¡¯ Qin Feng pondered.

    Just as he was pondering, Xuan Yi reminded him again, ¡°Be careful not to casually activate the Primordial Immortal Qi and practice the Immortal Techniques before mastering Divine Power.¡±

    ¡°Immortal Techniques transcend thews of Heaven and Earth. Each technique you master will leave an aura trace on you, and with your current strength you can at most use three of them, and you could be erased by thews of this Heaven and Earth.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded. Matters of life and death were obviously not to be taken lightly.

    Only by mastering Divine Power and entering this mysterious state, unfettered by Heaven and Earth, could he freely use the Immortal Techniques!

    Qin Feng withdrew his Divine Sense from the Divine Sea and opened his eyes.

    As he pushed open the door, a gentle night breeze blew in.

    He walked to the courtyard in front of the house, found an empty space once again, and began to think about this Extreme Intent.

    He ced his palm on the ground and activated the Primordial Immortal Qi. When he removed his hand, a half palm print, about three centimetres thick, was clearly visible.

    And that was the limit of what he could achieve.

    After sighing helplessly, a fragrant breeze suddenly blew past his side.

    Turning his head, he saw Liu Jianli, d in white robes, descending gracefully like a celestial being.

    It¡¯s Jianli tonight¡­ Qin Feng thought to himself.

    ¡°Husband, what are you doing here?¡± Liu Jianli lowered her head and looked at the numerous palm prints in the corner of the courtyard, curiosity evident in her expression.

    Qin Feng did not hide anything and told the truth about his cultivation reaching a bottleneck.

    ¡°I see.¡± Liu Jianli¡¯s red lips parted slightly as she nodded weakly.

    Then she approached, raised her right hand, and lightly waved it towards the ground.

    With a slight trembling of the earth, Qin Feng¡¯s face was filled with astonishment as a tiny ck hole the size of a pinhole appeared on the ground, just like his father¡¯s Extreme Intention!

    ¡°Wife, you¡¯ve already understood it?¡± Qin Feng eximed in shock.

    How long has it been? A little more than a month?

    The Extreme Intent that has daunted countless warriors, some even spent their entire lives unable to grasp, and yet Wife had effortlessly demonstrated it?

    How monstrously talented she was!

    Liu Jianli shook her head. ¡°We are still far from actualbat. We have just vaguely touched the threshold. However, I should be able to give you some guidance.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s face lit up at her words.

    That unreliable father actually taught him once and never showed up again, letting him figure it out on his own.

    Fortunately, he now had Wife to guide him again, perhaps he could make further progress.

    ¡°Husband, please extend your hand,¡± Liu Jianli said quietly.

    Qin Feng immediatelyplied, and then saw Wife extend her hand as well, intertwining her fingers with his.

    The soft, smooth, warm feeling went straight to Qin Feng¡¯s heart from the palm of his hand.

    As the night breeze gently lifted the strands of hair at his ears, Liu Jianli spoke again, ¡°Next, I¡¯ll circte the Vigor Qi in your palm. Husband, pay close attention, perhaps you¡¯ll get some insights.¡±

    As she spoke, Qin Feng felt as if his hand had been immersed in a river.

    The cool currents flowed through his fingers and palm, then converged at a certain point, producing a more powerful effect.

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes brightened as he suddenly realised something. The bottleneck he couldn¡¯t break through seemed to have cracked a bit.

    He devoted himself wholeheartedly and felt carefully.

    In the long night, as the two of them held hands, time silently slipped away.

 Chapter 568: I Want to Open a Brothel

    Chapter 568: I Want to Open a Brothel

    Dark clouds obscured the moonlight, casting shadows across the roof of the Qin residence.

    Father Qin watched the two of them in the courtyard and sighed with emotion.

    Fu Ruoyun, the Commander from the Western Regions, had outstanding talent. She practiced the Extreme Intention in the past, and in three months, she condensed her Qi to the size of a pinhole. She was hailed by his master as a martial prodigy that could only be seen in a century.

    As for Liu Jianli, she was only twenty years old and had reached this level in just over a month. It could only be said that her talent exceeded expectations!

    On top of that, she also cultivated the way of the sword!

    ¡°With her talent, it is only a matter of time before she surpasses me,¡± Father Qin said with a satisfied look. He never expected that the ancestral betrothal would bring such an outstanding daughter-inw to the Qin family.

    Of course, this also had to do with his effective parenting.

    Otherwise, how could that rascal Feng¡¯er would have won Jianli¡¯s heart without any merit?

    ¡°Jianli¡¯s Vigor Qi is like flowing water, both soft and hard, perfect for guiding Feng¡¯er.¡±¡°I only hope that her personal guidance can enlighten that rascal and dispel his thoughts ofprehending the Extreme Will. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to stop him early to prevent him from going down the wrong path,¡± Qin Jian¡¯an muttered to himself.

    Indeed, Liu Jianli¡¯s appearance tonight to guide Qin Feng seemed like a coincidence, but it was actually orchestrated by Father Qin behind the scenes.

    Originally, he should be the one who passed down the secret of Extreme Intent from hand to hand.

    However, as the Northern Ghost Head, his Vigor Qi was too overpowering. Even if he restrained it, there was a high chance that Qin Feng would be injured.

    Therefore, Father Qin had waited for Liu Jianli topress her Vigor Qi to the size of a pinhole before mentioning it to her tonight and asking her to return early.

    And then came the current scene.

    But as time went on, this tour seemed to take on a different vour.

    Seeing his own son and daughter-inw lovingly holding hands, Father Qin felt it was inappropriate to watch any longer, so he disappeared into the night.

    ¡­¡­

    The sunlight streamed into the courtyard, shimmering in the reflection of the dewdrops.

    Qin Feng looked down at the imprint on the ground, which was only two fingers wide, and nodded with satisfaction.

    As the saying goes, ¡°Men and women working together makes the job easier¡±. Under Jianli¡¯s careful guidancest night, the results were indeed immediate!

    What¡¯s even more surprising is that he tried to use the Primordial Immortal Qi to stimte the Primordial Qi in his eyes. Although the former was still dispersed by thetter, the distance between the two was now within reach!

    This indicated that his efforts were not in vain!

    ¡°It seems that I don¡¯t need to understand as much as you do. I should try to activate my Primordial Qi.¡±

    At this moment, Father Qin came to the courtyard and said, ¡°Eunuch Li hase to the mansion looking for you. He¡¯s waiting in the hall. Go see him quickly.¡±

    ¡°Eunuch Li?¡± Qin Feng was a bit surprised. ¡°Why is he here?¡±

    It had been several months since he hadst seen Eunuch Li.

    Father Qin shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure of the details, but he mentioned that Emperor Ming wants to summon you to the pce.¡±

    Qin Feng straightened up immediately. ¡°Alright, I understand, Father.¡±

    Emperor Ming had summoned him, so of course there was no dy. Qin Feng and Eunuch Li chatted for a few moments in the hall before leaving the Qin residence and heading towards the Imperial Pce.

    Inside the sedan, Qin Feng curiously asked, ¡°Eunuch Li, I wonder why His Majesty summoned me?¡±

    Logically speaking, matters concerning Lord Deng were ssified. Speaking of them casually could lead to severe consequences, ranging from execution to the punishment of entire families.

    However, perhaps due to Emperor Ming¡¯s trust in Qin Feng, before sending Eunuch Li off, he explicitly stated that the reason could be exined on the way.

    Therefore, Eunuch Li did not hide anything and exined the situation in detail.

    After hearing this, Qin Feng eximed, ¡°The physician who cared for Lord Deng recently passed away, so His Majesty wants me to take his ce?

    ¡°That is one way to understand it. However, His Majesty knows that you are busy with your daily affairs, so his request to you is simply to treat Lord Deng.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded.

    Of course, he had a deep impression of Lord Deng.

    Because of the gunpowder incident, he had had some interactions with him.

    A man whomanded an army, guarded the eastern border for three days and three nights, and made an agreement with the Asura Tribe not to invade Great Qian¡¯s territory again.

    No matter who looks at his various deeds, he was undoubtedly a hero.

    Therefore, Qin Feng felt quite ufortable knowing that although Mr. Deng seemed to be fine, he was actually suffering from severe injuries.

    He only wanted to use his medical skills to alleviate Lord Deng¡¯s pain and suffering.

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I must emphasise to Young Master Qin,¡± Eunuch Li whispered as the carriage approached the pce, ¡°the matter of Lord Deng¡¯s serious injury must not be leaked. Not only will it bring disaster to the Qin family, but it will also cause turmoil throughout the Great Qian.¡±

    ¡°Is it that serious?¡± Qin Feng¡¯s expression faltered slightly, but upon further reflection, he understood the reason, ¡°Is it because of the Asura n?¡±

    Eunuch Li¡¯s eyes widened and he quickly gestured for silence.

    Indeed¡­ Qin Feng¡¯s expression became solemn. Although the details of the battle years ago were unknown to most, almost everyone understood that an agreement had been made between the Asura n and Lord Deng.

    Over the years, the Asura n, who had kept their promise, had never set foot in the Eastern Territory.

    But if Lord Deng, who had made the pact with them, were to pass away, what would the consequences be? Who dared to guess?

    After all, the situation of people going back on their word was all toomon, especially when it came to the infamous Asura n.

    Qin Feng sighed. If the human race was powerful enough, why did they need to be so cautious?

    The journey ahead was filled with silence inside the sedan.

    ¡­

    On the other side, in Prince Chu City of the Western Region, Prince Chu, who received a reply from Imperial City, contacted Fu Ruoyun, themander of the Demon ying Division, and invited her to go to the imperial capital with him to select a recement for the Divine General.

    Although the Western Region had just recovered from the disasters and was in need of much restoration, Fu Ruoyun agreed without much hesitation.

    Today was the day they were supposed to gather and leave, but someone had arrived uninvited.

    She was wearing a luxurious robe, with a graceful figure, every frown and smile exuded a captivating charm, especially the nine long tails on her hips swaying in the wind, which added a unique sense of beauty to her.

    This person was, of course, Su Tianyue, the chief of the Tushan Fox n.

    When Prince Chu¡¯s army saw her, they quickly became rmed, but were stopped by Prince Chu¡¯s outstretched hand.

    Thanks to the efforts of Bai Wudi and the Tushan Fox n led by Su Tianyue, the western region¡¯s disaster was sessfully ovee.

    Of course there is no need to make enemies for no reason.

    Fu Ruoyun raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Su Tianyue bowed slightly and smiled, ¡°Are you all on your way to the Imperial City?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Prince Chu replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Some of the women from our n also want to go to Imperial City. I wonder if we could go together?¡±

    At this, Prince Chu, Fu Ruoyun, and the others all wore strange expressions.

    What ce was the Imperial City?

    It was the capital of Great Qian, under the Emperor¡¯s feet. Not to mention the protection of the barrier, just the names of the Divine Guardian and the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower made all the demons and spirits hesitate.

    How could that nine-tailed fox dare to go there willingly?

    Su Tianyue understood everyone¡¯s thoughts and said, ¡°It¡¯s because of all the dangers that I, a little girl, want to go with you. During this disaster, the Tushan Fox n has given us their full support. You wouldn¡¯t refuse even this request, would you?¡±

    Prince Chu thought for a moment. If he and Commander Fu could vouch for them and get a letter of approval from the Imperial City Demon ying Department, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to let the Fox n into Imperial City.

    After all, despite the Tushan Fox n¡¯s widespread fame, their infamous reputation was practically non-existent.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible, but why do you all have to go to the Imperial City?¡± Prince Chu asked curiously.

    To his surprise, Su Tianyue smiled tenderly and said, ¡°The Fox n has been financially strapped in recent years. This poor n wants to open a brothel there to supplement our ie.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, everyone froze on the spot with astonished expressions¡­

 Chapter 569: I am quite disappointed

    Chapter 569: I am quite disappointed

    Familiar pce, familiar study.

    Qin Feng, who was waiting quietly for the summons, looked calm.

    With his current strength and soul strength, he soon noticed that there were eyes all around him sweeping over him.

    ncing sideways, he caught a glimpse of a figure that seemed toe and go, its face hidden behind a white mask.

    ¡®Is it the prison department?¡¯ Qin Feng spected inwardly.

    It¡¯s worth noting that the Prison Department was not only responsible for guarding the recidivists and powerful demons and ghosts of Ninefold Prison, but it was also the strongest force defending the Imperial City and Emperor Ming in secret.

    So it was only natural that there were heavy guards from the Prison Department outside the study.

    After thinking for only a moment, Eunuch Li, who had left, returned. ¡°Young Master Qin, His Majesty has summoned you inside.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Feng nodded slightly and followed Eunuch Li into the study.As the two left, a voice of surprise emerged from the shadows in a corner of the courtyard. ¡°Lord Yi Mian, that boy seemed to sense your presence just now.¡±

    ¡°To be able to attract the Heavenly Tribtion at the level of the fourth rank, that¡¯s of course extraordinary. It¡¯s no wonder His Majesty holds him in such high esteem,¡± a distant voice replied from the void.

    Inside the study, as Eunuch Li had already exined the reason on the way, the matter of treating Lord Deng Mo¡¯s injuries was soon concluded.

    Emperor Ming put down the memorial in his hand and said solemnly, ¡°The condition of Lord Deng¡¯s body has been a concern of mine, and with your intelligence, you should understand how important Lord Deng is to the Great Qian.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng hurriedly replied, ¡°Your Majesty, please rest assured that I will do my utmost.¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡± Emperor Ming responded lightly, leaning slightly on the back of the chair, and his expression rxed.

    He and Qin Feng casually discussed several topics, many of which were about the minor details of the Western Regions Expedition.

    ¡°¡­I have never heard of a Literature Treasure that can bring together the power of ordinary soldiers to fight against powerful monsters.¡±

    ¡°Is that treasure in your possession now?¡±

    Qin Feng immediately took out a piece of white scroll from his chest, which was the poem ¡®Song of the Great Wind¡¯ that he had written in Qiongyu City. Even now, the handwriting on it was emitting a faint golden light.

    The moment the treasure was revealed, the once quiet study suddenly echoed with the sounds of shing swords and galloping horses. A strong wind swept through, causing Emperor Ming¡¯s imperial robe to billow and the pages of the documents on the desk to rustle.

    Eunuch Li¡¯s face was filled with astonishment, as was Emperor Ming¡¯s.

    They seemed to be in the middle of a battlefield, the sounds of warriors fighting and roaring ringing in their ears.

    The word ¡°kill¡± rang out, deafeningly loud.

    In the midst of their astonishment, they both turned to look at the white scroll.

    Emperor Ming¡¯s eyes widened, unable to contain himself, as he recited aloud, ¡°The strong wind is rising, the clouds are rising, with power that extends throughout thend, returning to our homnd. Where can we find brave warriors to guard the four corners of the world?¡±

    As the words fell, a sense of grandeur surged forth.

    Emperor Ming felt a strange sensation in his heart. If the soldiers of the Great Qian were all so brave and fearless, what fear would there be of demons and ghosts?

    ¡°Excellent!¡± With a simple word, Emperor Ming expressed his current mood.

    He spread out white scroll on the table and ran his right palm over it, reluctant to let it go.

    ¡°Your talent is truly worthy of the position of Grand Chancellor of the Cab I have appointed you to.¡±

    ¡°If this Literature Treasure is reproduced, will it enable other Fifth Stage Literature Saint Dao Lineages to disy its functions?¡±

    ¡°Then, by borrowing the bravery of the Great Qian¡¯s soldiers and the Demon ying Department, we can eradicate demons and ghosts from every corner!¡± Emperor Ming asked, turning his head.

    This ¡®Song of the Great Wind¡¯ was created by Qin Feng himself. It was a treasure of boundless power.

    And this treasure could be reproduced by other high-level Literature Saint Dao Lineage practitioners, allowing other Literature Saint to utilise its power.

    Of course, the reproduced literary treasures would inevitably be much weaker in powerpared to the original¡­

    Although Qin Feng knew about this secret of cultural treasure as early as when he was in Jinyang City, he had never personally experimented with it, so he could only truthfully reply, ¡°Excuse me, Your Majesty, I am not very clear on this matter either.¡±

    Emperor Ming pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I will send someone to the Grand Literature Academy to inquire about it to the Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded and reached out to retrieve the ¡®Song of the Great Wind¡¯, only to find that Emperor Ming¡¯s body, intentionally or unintentionally, happened to block the scroll.

    ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡±

    Emperor Ming chuckled and interrupted, ¡°The Qin family has been loyal for generations. Our ancestors expanded the territory for the Great Qian and fought demons and ghosts.¡±

    ¡°Now, the Qin family has given birth to a schr like you, it¡¯s truly a blessing for the Great Qian.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty overpraises. I only did what I could. As for Literature Treasure¡­¡± Qin Feng looked at the scroll.

    Emperor Ming took advantage of the situation and pulled Qin Feng to the other side, ¡°Qin Feng, I have heard that after you became famous in the Imperial City, there has been a steady stream of suitorsing to your residence.¡±

    ¡°Have you found someone suitable? If you have, please let me know; I can arrange the marriage through the Ministry of Rites.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty jokes. I am content with my two wives at home. I dare not wish for more.¡± Although his wives were not present, Qin Feng felt a chill run down his spine and hastily waved his hand to exin.

    ¡°It¡¯smon for a man to have multiple wives and concubines, but your two wives are indeed extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°It is no wonder you¡¯re not interested in those whoe to you for marriage.¡± Emperor Ming pondered thoughtfully.

    Qin Feng was slightly stunned; this conversation seemed to have gone off the rails.

    Seeing Qin Feng¡¯s hesitation, Emperor Ming spoke again, ¡°In fact, in addition to summoning you for the matter of Chief Deng, there is another matter I wish to discuss today.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, please speak,¡± Qin Feng said with a straight face.

    ¡°Anya is the apple of my eye. Like you, she is also a disciple of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher, cultivating the Literature Saint Dao Lineage. You should address her as your elder sister.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s face froze and he did not respond. He just listened silently.

    ¡°The National Teacher once told me that Anya¡¯s talent is not low, she is a piece of uncut jade. With proper polishing, she will surely enter the high realms of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage. By then, she will also be able to contribute to the Great Qian and ease my worries¡­¡±

    ¡°However, her mind is not fully dedicated to cultivation!¡±

    ¡°Even though she entered the path earlier than you and received various resources from me, she has only just reached the sixth Fate Divination realm, she hasn¡¯t even touched the threshold of the fifth level of the Magnificent Virtue realm.¡±

    ¡°I am quite disappointed.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Feng thought back to when he first met Anya in Jinyang City. Back then, her cultivation level was higher than his, but now she had fallen behind.

    However, he could guess some reasons. If his suspicions were correct, the famous Gathering Treasure Pavilion of the Great Qian had always been managed by Anya. With so much attention paid to trivial matters, it¡¯s understandable that her cultivation hasgged behind.

    What puzzled him, however, was that he thought Emperor Ming, who was in front of him, was the real behind-the-scenes boss of the Gathering Treasure Pavilion. Therefore, Emperor Ming should know the reason for Anya¡¯s slow progress.

    But right now, his words made Qin Feng doubt it¡­

    With Qin Feng¡¯s mind in disarray, he could only utter a few words offort with folded hands: ¡°I once read in a book that everyone¡¯s cultivation path is unique and has its own destiny.¡±

    ¡°Princess Anya might be the type of person who umtes constantly and has a sudden enlightenment. Your Majesty need not worry too much.¡±

    ¡°There is some truth in those words,¡± Emperor Ming nodded slightly.

    ¡°However, Your Majesty, what you¡¯ve said seems to have little to do with me?¡± Qin Feng showed a strange expression.

    Upon hearing this, Emperor Ming turned his head and looked at him, then spoke slowly and deliberately, ¡°I hope that Qin can give some guidance on Ya¡¯an¡¯s practice in her spare time.¡±

    ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 570: The Old Servant May Not Have This Opportunity

    Chapter 570: The Old Servant May Not Have This Opportunity

    Qin Feng never expected things to turn out this way!

    He had just managed to ay the concerns of his two wives and rify his rtionship with Anya.

    But if they found out that he was secretly guiding Princess Anya¡¯s cultivation in his spare time, wouldn¡¯t that be like shooting himself in the foot?

    He had to refuse, he had to refuse!

    Qin Feng first showed a ttered look, and then pretended to be serious, ¡°Your Majesty, since you hold me in such high esteem, of course I cannot disappoint Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°However, in my daily life, I have to teach at the Peaceful Academy and attend to my own cultivation. I¡¯m afraid that I might neglect Princess Anya.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness. What¡¯s more, when ites to guiding the practice of Literature Saint Dao Lineage, isn¡¯t the National Teacher more suitable than me?¡±

    Emperor Ming snorted coldly, ¡°If he was more suitable, why would Anya¡¯s cultivation stagnate?¡±

    ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve made this request based on the fact that you have entered the fourth-level realm at such a young age, and even attracted the Heavenly Tribtion. I believe that with your abilities, you can help Princess Anya gain insight into her cultivation.¡±Qin Feng¡¯s expression stiffened. The taller the tree, the stronger the wind it attracts. The ancients were not wrong!

    All these problems arose because he was too outstanding¡­ Qin Feng still wanted to make an effort, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m still rtively inexperienced. I¡¯m afraid that I might slow down Princess Anya¡¯s progress.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps I could rmend a few candidates to Your Majesty, such as Senior Yang Qian from the Grand Literature Academy¡­¡±

    Emperor Ming narrowed his eyes at this mention.

    Qin Feng immediately fell silent like a cicada in the cold.

    ¡°Why are you so reluctant to guide my Anya¡¯s training?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty misunderstands, I¡¯m just afraid I¡¯m not up to the task,¡± Qin Feng replied hastily.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, I¡¯ve made up my mind. You won¡¯t be going to Peaceful Academy today. Instead, I¡¯ll have someone take you to Princess Anya¡¯s pce. Familiarise yourself beforehand and see where Princess Anya iscking in her practice.¡±

    Qin Feng opened his mouth, but eventually swallowed his inner thoughts.

    At this point, any fight on his part would be futile, and he realised even more what it meant to be close to the monarch.

    The emperor was really moody!

    ¡°Eunuch Li, why didn¡¯t you escort Qin Feng away?¡± Emperor Ming said indifferently.

    ¡°Your servant obeys.¡±

    After arranging for guards to escort Qin Feng to Princess Anya¡¯s pce, Eunuch Li returned to the study. As he watched Emperor Ming examine the monuments, he hesitated to speak.

    ¡°Do you want to ask, why do I do this when I know the reason for Anya¡¯s slow progress in cultivation?¡± Emperor Ming asked.

    Eunuch Li replied, ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s decisions are of course well thought out. Your servant wouldn¡¯t dare specte.¡±

    Emperor Ming ignored this and asked, ¡°What do you think of Qin Feng?¡±

    Recalling Qin Feng¡¯s various deeds, Eunuch Li said sincerely, ¡°Your servant believes that if Lord Qin is given enough time, the Great Qian could produce another National Teacher.¡±

    Such praise was undeniably high!

    As a trusted confidant of Emperor Ming who had seen countless talents, Eunuch Li¡¯s opinion naturally carried great weight!

    Emperor Ming smiled, ¡°Another National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower¡­ not bad, it is in line with my wishes.¡±

    ¡°Come to think of it, it¡¯s already time for my Anya to marry.¡±

    At this statement, a sh of surprise crossed Eunuch Li¡¯s eyes.

    As a confidant of the Emperor, he was certainly no fool, so he understood immediately.

    His Majesty clearly intends to match Lord Qin with Princess Anya!

    On reflection, it seems quite reasonable.

    Aside from his average family background, Young Master Qin can be considered exceptionally outstanding personally, more than enough to even rival Princess Anya.

    However, there¡¯s still one problem.

    ¡°Your Majesty, Young Master Qin already has two wives of high status. If Princess Anya truly marries into the Qin residence, won¡¯t she be just another concubine?¡±

    ¡°In thepetition for the Phoenix, it¡¯s all about individual ability. I believe Anya has the ability to rise to the top. Of course, if she falls short, even if she ends up below those two, it wouldn¡¯t tarnish the dignity of the Imperial Family.¡±

    This statement was reasonable. The famous Liu Jianli of the Great Qian, the daughter of the Dragon n¡¯s Cang Fen ¨C how many women in the world canpare to them?

    Very few!

    Eunuch Li still had concerns, ¡°But Young Master Qin has stated that he has no intention of remarrying. Those who have sought marriage with the Qin family in the past have all returned empty-handed.¡±

    ¡°Besides, Princess Anya may not necessarily be interested in Young Master Qin. She has been independent since childhood and has a strong personality. If it backfires¡­¡±

    Emperor Ming turned around, his look carrying deep meaning.

    Eunuch Li trembled, ¡°If I had said something wrong, please punish me, Your Majesty.¡±

    Emperor Ming shook his head, ¡°When you have a daughter, you will understand my intentions.¡±

    Eunuch Li¡¯s expression froze on hearing this, then he forced augh, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have that opportunity in this lifetime.¡±

    ¡­

    Willow catkins floated in the air amidst a riot of flowers.

    At the centre of the shimmeringke, Princess Anya, dressed in a magnificent gown, sat quietly in thekeside pavilion, gazing out at the emerald waters.

    As if struck by a thought, her brow furrowed slightly.

    By the pond, two maids whispered to each other when they saw the scene: ¡°Her Highness has been like this for the past few days.¡±

    ¡°Her Highness is not only a princess of a country, but also follows the tradition of literary saints. Of course, she has much more to think about than we do. Perhaps she has witnessed the sufferings of the mortal world and is worried about the cmities of the demons and ghosts of the Great Qian, worried about the country and the people.¡±

    After hearing this, the maid in the green dress looked up again, seeming to truly see the concern in Her Highness¡¯ eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh lightly, ¡°Her Highness is having a hard time.¡±

    Anya¡¯s mood was not good at the moment. Though it hadn¡¯t been explicitly stated during herst visit to the Qin Mansion, the hints were clear enough.

    But despite all the days that had passed, the figure in ck had still not appeared before her.

    She also thought that the other party might be hesitant because of the huge difference in their status; even if he had the privilege of being the Grand Chancellor of the Cab, he might not dare to enter the pce to see her freely.

    So these days, she often went to the Gathering Treasure Pavilion and the Moonlit Pavilion, hoping for a chance encounter.

    But what was the result?

    Still disappointed!

    As for her taking the initiative to visit the Peace Academy and the Qin Mansion to see the other party again, it was absolutely impossible.

    That was herst pride.

    With these thoughts in her mind, Anya suddenly froze ¨C why did she want the other party to visit her?

    As someone with a strong will, she suddenly felt a bit unreasonable.

    In any case, when they met face to face, what difference did it make who saw who first?

    The inexplicable feelings left her feeling restless and agitated. After pondering for a while, she finally came up with some reasonable excuses.

    ¡°I clearly have a share of Moonlit Pavilion¡¯s profits. Isn¡¯t it natural for him to regrly talk to me about the business situation?¡±

    ¡°I have to manage the affairs of the Gathering Treasure Pavilion and find time to cultivate. How would I have the time to actively visit him?¡±

    ¡°Even if I were to take a step back, thest time he reached the fourth realm, I actively went to congratte him. ¡°

    ¡°After all, shouldn¡¯t he return the courtesy and visit me to express his gratitude?¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Anya stood up suddenly, determined in her words. ¡°It¡¯s only polite to reciprocate. By noting to see me first, no matter how you look at it, it¡¯s his fault!¡±

    The sound of light footsteps approached, startling the maid at Anya¡¯s sudden movement.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, someone is visiting outside the pce.¡±

    Given Anya¡¯s current mood, she was of course not interested in receiving guests, so she said quietly, ¡°Send word that I will see no one today.¡±

    Your Highness must still be worried about the country and the people¡­ ¡­. The maid thought like this and replied, ¡°Yes, Your Highness, I will persuade Lord Qin to leave.¡±

    Anya¡¯s beautiful eyes opened slightly, and a hint of joy shed in her eyes unconsciously. ¡°Wait!¡±

    ¡°What is it, Your Highness?¡± The maid asked curiously.

    ¡°Visitors are guests. Let him in so as not to vite etiquette.¡±

    Although the maid was puzzled by the princess¡¯s sudden change, she didn¡¯t dare to inquire further. Instead, she replied respectfully, ¡°As youmand, Your Highness.¡±

 Chapter 571: Brother, dont make trouble

    Chapter 571: Brother, don''t make trouble

    Thest time he visited the pce at night to rescue Anya, he was in a hurry and didn¡¯t have much time to look around.

    At this moment, the daylight was bright, and he was not in a hurry. He looked around carefully and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart, ¡®The royal family is indeed rich and powerful. One pce alone is enough to rival the entire Qin Mansion.¡¯

    After waiting for a while, the maid who had left returned, bowed slightly and said softly, ¡°Young Master Qin, Her Highness requests your presence.¡±

    He followed her deeper into the pce, along the corridors, past the flower gardens, listening to the murmur of theke.

    Willow catkins fluttered down, creating a sparkling scene on the water. Anya, dressed in a bright red silk dress, stood quietly by theke¡¯s pavilion, gazing at the surface.

    The Emperor is the ruler of a country, and the women he marries are naturally all exceptionally beautiful.

    As the daughter of the Empress, Anya¡¯s features were very simr to the beautiful and dignified Empress, with perhaps a seven or eight point resemnce.

    If there was a difference, it was that she was two points less in maturity and one point more in beauty.

    Even though his impression of Anya was mostly that of an arrogant schr disguised as a man, Qin Feng had to admit that she was an extremely outstanding beauty.As his gaze was slightly lowered by the reflection of the waves, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    It¡¯s just that she hadn¡¯t inherited her mother¡¯s bloodline very well in one respect.

    If they were to have children in the future, wouldn¡¯t it be difficult for them?

    ¡°She shouldn¡¯t be called Anya, she should be called Taiping¡­¡± Qin Feng muttered to himself.

    As the footsteps approached, Anya, who had been deliberately trying not to look, straightened her waist and raised her chest subconsciously, although it was of little use.

    ¡°Your Highness, Mr Qin has arrived,¡± The maid said softly.

    ¡°I am aware of that. You may go,¡±

    The maid bowed and left, leaving only the two of them in theke pavilion. Anya turned around and looked over, hiding the joy in her eyes, and said lightly, ¡°What wind blew Mr Qin here?¡±

    ¡°I thought Mr Qin was busier than His Majesty and had so many things to do that he didn¡¯t even remember me as a friend.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°Can you speak properly?¡±

    Seeing his expression as if he had eaten a fly, Anya raised the corner of her mouth slightly, but quickly restrained it.

    She was in a good mood, and her speech returned to her usual tone, ¡°Speak, what made youe to see me?¡±

    A normal man would naturally say some ttering words here to win a woman¡¯s favour. But Qin Feng had always treated Anya as a close friend without considering any romantic rtionship, so he wouldn¡¯t think of such things.

    He blurted out, ¡°Do you think I wanted toe?¡±

    As soon as the words were spoken, Anya¡¯s eyelids twitched and her fists clenched beneath her wide sleeves.

    Although there was still a dignified smile on her face, the teeth in her mouth felt a bit overloaded.

    Of course, Qin Feng didn¡¯t notice his slip of the tongue and continued to exin the reason, ¡°It¡¯s because of¡­ um, mainly His Majesty. He entrusted me with something.¡±

    After his exnation, Anya understood the situation and couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows slightly.

    Father Emperor, how dare you make decisions on your own and send him to guide my practice in the Literature Saint Dao Lineage? I started earlier than him. If I still need him to teach me, wouldn¡¯t it be a joke for everyone?

    This was something she, with her proud temperament, would never tolerate.

    Coupled with what the other party said just now, Anya, who was still angry, said in a hostile tone, ¡°No need, I¡¯m just too busy with trivial matters to focus on my practice.¡±

    ¡°How else could my progress be slower than yours? You don¡¯t need to pay attention to what Father Emperor said. I will exin it to himter.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng immediately heaved a sigh of relief, as if a weight had been lifted from his shoulders.

    When Anya saw it, an unknown fire ignited in her heart.

    And then Qin Feng¡¯s next words made her grit her teeth even more.

    ¡°Great, I was worried that you wanted me toe and guide your cultivation in my spare time. How can I have that spare time?¡±

    ¡°Besides, if my two wives found out that I was spending time with you, it wouldn¡¯t be something I could exin in just a few words.¡±

    Qin Feng nced at the sky, then smiled, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, so I¡¯ll say goodbye. The next time I have some free time, I¡¯ll invite you to the Moonlit Pavilion for a drink.¡±

    With that, he was about to say goodbye and leave.

    Unexpectedly, Anya said coldly, ¡°Father Emperor arranged for you toe and inspect my shorings in cultivation and guide my progress, yet you¡¯re leaving like this. Are you nning tomit the crime of deceiving the Emperor?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Feng was stunned and said in surprise: ¡°But didn¡¯t you just say¡­¡±

    Anya interrupted directly, ¡°What was just said is exactly that, but the situation has changed now.¡±

    ¡°I suddenly understood. You are indeed an exceptional talent in the Literature Saint Of Dao Lineage. Even though you startedter, you have already surpassed Senior Fei Xun and are even on par with Senior Yang Qian.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, after reaching the fourth level you attracted the Heavenly Tribtion. Throughout history, there have only been a few who have achieved such a feat.¡±

    The changes were so fast that Qin Feng couldn¡¯t react for a while. After a while, he smiled and said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t tease me!¡±

    Brother¡­ Anya¡¯s eyes twitched in anger. She immediately replied coldly, ¡°Master Qin, mind your address. Regardless of anything else, I am still a princess of the current dynasty!¡±

    Was this woman on her monthly cycle? Why did she suddenly seem so angry, as if she had ingested gunpowder?

    Regardless of the reason, Qin Feng could tell that she seemed genuinely angry.

    ¡°So, Your Highness, when would you like me to guide your cultivation?¡± Qin Feng deliberately addressed her as ¡®Your Highness¡¯.

    Anya sneered, ¡°Right now, right away! I have just entered the sixth level of the Fate Divination Realm. You will teach me the Three Thousand Qi Observation Technique.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, Mr Qin once said that if you can master something as simple as the Three Thousand Qi Observation Technique in a single attempt, it should be easy to teach. What does Master Qin think?¡±

    No matter how cruel you are¡­ Qin Feng gritted his teeth and said, ¡°As you wish, Your Highness.¡±

    Time passed quickly, but Anya still couldn¡¯t grasp the essence.

    The art of the Three Thousand Qi Observation Technique was effortless for Qin Feng.

    That¡¯s because his eyes contained Primordial Qi, making him exceptional from the very beginning.

    But even with Anya¡¯s extraordinary talent, how could she understand it in such a short time?

    An hour and a half passed, and even though Qin Feng kept exining the basics, Anya still couldn¡¯t grasp the essence of it.

    Qin Feng became worried and scratched his head. If this continued, it would soon be dark!

    ¡®I thought her progress was slow because she was bogged down by the trivialities of the Gathering Treasure Pavilion, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be because she¡¯s just too stupid.¡¯

    ¡®How can something so simple be so hard for her to understand?¡¯

    ¡®The so-called Three Thousand Qi Observation Technique is nothing more than stirring your internal qi, pulling the Destiny Star from the sky, and observing the qi through your open eyes, isn¡¯t it?¡¯

    After another round of instruction, Anya attempted to perform the Three Thousand Qi Observation Technique.

    Qin Feng asked with anticipation, ¡°How is it, Your Highness? Can you see the qi in me?¡±

    Anya opened her eyes, her beautiful gaze falling on him, her tone indifferent, ¡°I only see resentment, nothing else.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s face stiffened at her words, ¡°Your Highness is joking. It¡¯s my good fortune to be able to teach you. How could there be any resentment? But since it¡¯se to this, I guess this is the only move I can make. Your Highness, please raise your hand.¡±

    Anya didn¡¯t understand his intentions, but she obeyed anyway.

    Then her eyes widened as Qin Feng unexpectedly pressed his palm against hers, their palms touching!

    ¡°Your Highness, I am going to inject a stream of Righteous Qi into your body. Pay close attention, and you might benefit from it.¡±

    Anya lowered her head slightly, hiding the faint blush on her cheeks.

    There was a soft, barely audible sound under her nose, like a mosquito.

    ¡°Mm.¡±

 Chapter 572: The Wary Prince

    Chapter 572: The Wary Prince

    Outside of Anya¡¯s pce, the prince paid a visit.

    When he returned from his trip, he learned from his subordinates that the wonderful man Qin Feng hade to the pce and even arrived at Anya pce, so he hurried over immediately.

    Upon seeing the prince, a maid immediately bowed respectfully and said, ¡°I will inform Her Highness of your presence, Your Highness.¡±

    The prince was about to nod when he suddenly remembered something and said, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go in myself.¡±

    Without waiting for the maid¡¯s reply, he strode into Anya¡¯s pce.

    Following the path Qin Feng had taken, the prince quickly arrived at thekeside.

    From a distance, amidst the spring scenery of shimmering waves, the two of them could be seen facing each other in thekeside pavilion, engaged in conversation.

    But the picture of the handsome man and the beautiful woman always makes people think about the rtionship between men and women.

    But this was uneptable!The lecherous assessment of the brothel spies and the unusual presence of the two women¡­

    Feeling as if he were facing a formidable enemy, the Prince¡¯s expression changed drastically as he hurried towards the pavilion by theke.

    He had no intention of hiding his footsteps, hoping to intimidate the lustful couple, which naturally alerted the two in the pavilion.

    Qin Feng turned towards the sound and his face lit up. Here came his reinforcements! Otherwise, with Anya¡¯s perception, when would he ever be able to leave?

    When Anya saw her brother, her expression was different from before. She subconsciously frowned slightly, but she quickly restrained herself. Then she stepped forward and said softly, ¡°Brother, have all the arrangements made by Father Emperor been taken care of? How is it that you have the leisure toe here?¡±

    It was the same tone as usual, but it made the Crown Prince feel ufortable all over.

    But he didn¡¯t think too much about it, instead he stood between the two of them, blocking Anya with half of his body, and then said with a smile, ¡°Master Qin¡¯s deeds are astonishing, and I admire them very much.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t often have the chance to meet, so when I heard about Master Qin¡¯s visit today, I didn¡¯t want to miss it. But Master Qin, why are you here?¡±

    Is this a look of admiration? Why do you feel like you are wary of me¡­ Qin Feng saw through it but did not say anything, and then exined the reason.

    It wasn¡¯t anything shameful; he could use this opportunity to get out of his predicament.

    The Emperor¡¯s order? The Crown Prince was slightly surprised by the words. He seemed to have guessed something, ncing back at Anya, but felt that this guess was too absurd.

    It¡¯s not that Qin Feng isn¡¯t worthy of Anya. It¡¯s just that the two women in the other party¡¯s family are not easy to deal with. If Anya marries into the Qin residence, how will she find her ce?

    Of course, as the Crown Prince, he understood how painful it was to have several beautiful concubines in the family. The constant intrigues and plots were a real headache.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t want his younger sister to end up in such a situation.

    And as a princess of a country, Anya didn¡¯t need to share a husband with other women!

    I see. The Crown Prince nodded slightly and then smiled, ¡°I seem to have disturbed you for no reason. I wonder if today¡¯s instruction hase to an end. It seems to be gettingte.¡±

    Why is my brother so talkative today¡­ Anya gritted her teeth but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Qin Feng felt as if he had heard the sound of heavenly music and quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s almost over. Haste is waste. Exining too much at once is counterproductive and hard to digest.¡±

    Even though he personally taught the Three Thousand Qi Observation Technique, but stupid Princess Taiping couldn¡¯t even learn it.

    It can be seen from this that it is not a matter of one day to teach her; escaping from here is the most urgent matter at hand.

    Qin Feng feared that the other party would still use him of deceiving the emperor and prevent him from leaving¡­

    Fortunately, Anya whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s stop here today. Just remember what Father Emperor said. In your spare time,e and guide me in my cultivation. Today, under your guidance, I have indeed gained some insight.¡±

    Insight, my ass, you haven¡¯t even learned the Three Thousand Qi Observation Technique yet? As for leisure time, isn¡¯t that for me to decide¡­ Qin Feng nodded and said, ¡°Of course, Your Highness, please rest assured.

    Upon hearing this, the Crown Prince immediately said, ¡°In that case, let me take Brother Qin with me. After all, the pce is quiteplex, and ordinary people might not be able to find their way out. If they were to identally enter Father Emperor or Mother Empress¡¯s bedchamber, it would be a great disrespect.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°Brother Qin, you are too polite.¡±

    Although their thoughts were different, the two of them were quite silent and their steps were quick.

    In no time, they were out of Anya¡¯s sight.

    Anya stood in thekeside pavilion for a long time, remembering the events of the day. She looked down at her palm and couldn¡¯t help but smile, her smile as bright as flowers.

    Thinking of something, she called to her maid and said earnestly, ¡°In the future, if anyonees to visit, no matter who it is, remember to inform me first.¡±

    The maid understood the implication behind the words and trembled as she said, ¡°This servant did indeed want to report it, but His Highness the Crown Prince forbade it, and this servant dared not disobey.¡±

    ¡°If my elder brotherester, tell him that I am not here.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The maid was confused for a moment, not understanding why, but could only nod and say, ¡°This servant understands.¡±

    As the maid walked away, Anya watched her retreating figure and activated the Three Thousand Qi Observation Technique, clearly observing the Qi on the maid¡¯s body.

    With a smile in her eyes, she muttered to herself, ¡°I have to say, this guy is really good at teaching.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    After leaving Anya¡¯s pce, the Crown Prince¡¯s pace suddenly slowed.

    The two chatted casually, and most of what they talked about was Qin Feng¡¯s talked-about things.

    Regarding the trip to the western regions, the Crown Prince sighed, ¡°The Literature saint Dao Lineage has been in decline for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Except for the Heavenly Tower National Teacher, it has long been forgotten by the people. It¡¯s Brother Qin who has brought it back into the public eye.¡±

    ¡°You let the world understand that the Literature Saint Dao Lineage also has such uses.¡±

    ¡°I am very interested in the Literature Treasure that can gather the strength of many soldiers. I wonder if Brother Qin can take it out for me to observe?¡±

    At this, Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened.

    He felt like he had forgotten something, and it was only after this reminder that he remembered. After being reminded, he remembered that the ¡°Song of the Great Wind¡± was still left in the imperial study and had not been retrieved!

    After truthfully exining the situation, the Crown Prince showed a slightly strange expression and exined for his father, ¡°Perhaps he doesn¡¯t want to part with it, so he wants to keep it for a few more days to observe it.¡±

    ¡°Brother Qin, there¡¯s no need to worry. Once Father Emperor is satisfied, he will return it himself.¡±

    Do you really believe what you just said¡­ Qin Feng twitched the corner of his mouth: ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    At that moment, Qin Feng¡¯s brow suddenly furrowed. He felt something in his heart and looked ahead. A group of people approached him.

    They were all men, mostly elderly.

    Qin Feng recognised the clothing of these people. They must be the imperial physicians who imed to be noble butcked much medical skill or ethics.

    He looked wary, not for that reason, but because he had just sensed a hint of killing intent!

    ¡®Who could it be?¡¯ Qin Feng looked at the crowd.

    The pce doctors naturally bowed when they saw the Crown Prince. Afterpleting the formalities, they walked past the two of them.

    Qin Feng couldn¡¯t see anything out of the ordinary. ¡®Could it be that I¡¯m wrong? Is the killing intent noting from these people?¡¯

    As the crowd moved away, a middle-aged man¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of cruelty, and a chilling smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 573: Is that all?

    Chapter 573: Is that all?

    As Qin Feng left the pce with the Crown Prince, the sun was setting, casting a myriad of rosy hues across the sky.

    Originally, he had considered visiting Chief Deng in the Demon ying Department to check on his condition. But at this hour, it might not be a good idea.

    After a brief farewell and exchange of pleasantries with the Crown Prince, he found a coachman and set off for the Qin residence.

    However, his mind was still preupied with the murderous intent he felt in the pce.

    ¡°After entering the Fourth Rank of the Free and Unrestrained Realm, my spiritual perception has far surpassed what it was before. This murderous intent is definitely not unfounded.¡±

    ¡°But on the long path that I was walking on, I only met the imperial doctor and his group.¡±

    ¡°If the murderous intent wasn¡¯t hidden among the Imperial Doctors, could it be that there is a master who has infiltrated the pce?¡±

    ¡°But at this point, who would reveal a murderous intent to me?¡±

    Qin Feng fell into thought.Before, the Qin family was targeted because Liu Jianli was marrying into the Qin family.

    With such an outstanding wife, it was only natural that there would be no shortage of people in the Imperial City who harboured ill will.

    Since the two were already married, such enemies were essentially invisible.

    Moreover, with his growing reputation in the Imperial City, backed by the Grand Chancellor of the Cab, and endorsed by the Emperor himself, who would dare to harbor malicious intentions towards the Qin family?

    The puzzled Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brow.

    tter.

    The carriage shook, snapping Qin Feng back to reality.

    The coachman apologised, ¡°Sorry, young master. It¡¯s getting dark, and I didn¡¯t notice the pothole on the road. Are you all right?¡±

    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just be more careful on the road ahead.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master. I will.¡±

    With Righteous Qi surging within him, Qin Feng remained vignt.

    The roads in the inner city were built by the Ministry of Construction and the Divine Workshop. How could there be potholes?

    His ears perked up, but it was unusually quiet outside the carriage, only the sound of the wheels rolling and the reins hitting the horse¡¯s back could be heard.

    And the route from the pce to the Qin residence was clearly through busy streets.

    Even if it was night, how could there be no sound of people or the cries of merchants?

    This could only mean one thing: while he was lost in thought, the carriage had deviated from its route and taken him somewhere else!

    With the enemy lurking in the shadows, Qin Feng dared not act rashly, but he believed that they were still within the Imperial City.

    Even if these people were bold, they wouldn¡¯t dare make a move here.

    He feared that the enemy knew their n had been exposed and would resort to desperate measures.

    Qin Feng reached into his pocket and pulled out the golden feathers of the Great Peng, his consciousness dipping into it to summon it.

    With the speed of the Golden Winged Great Peng, it would only take a moment for it to arrive at his side in this Imperial City.

    But to Qin Feng¡¯s surprise, several moments passed and there was no movement outside the carriage!

    ¡°That damned Golden Feathered Bird, could it have found a mate and ignored me?¡±

    At that moment, a sense of alertness surged through Qin Feng, and he activated the Heavenly Mirror to shield himself.

    Amidst the shing des and shadows breaking through the carriage, the sound of gold echoed in his ears!

    Daring to openly attack in the Imperial City, whose audacity was this?

    Qin Feng looked around hurriedly, and then his eyes widened.

    This wasn¡¯t the Imperial City at all!

    The blood moon was in the sky, and the surrounding mountains were connected and filled with darkness.

    Four figures guarded the four corners, surrounding him.

    There was another person floating in the air above his head, and the aura on that person¡¯s body was also the most powerful among them, at least of Fourth Rank

    ¡®From the time I boarded the carriage until now, at least one stick of incense has passed.¡¯

    ¡®Even if I flew, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to leave the Imperial City, so how did I end up here?¡¯

    ¡®Wait, a blood moon overhead?¡±

    Qin Feng suddenly looked up and realised something.

    This is not reality at all!

    Either he fell into an illusion, or he entered some kind of spatial treasure.

    He and Cang Fen had encountered this when they were in Jinyang City before!

    ¡°It was during the turbulence¡­¡± Qin Feng furrowed his brow and muttered to himself.

    Hearing this, the man above him said in a cold voice, ¡°To reach the fourth ss realm at such a young age and even attract the Heavenly Tribtion, you are indeed remarkable. You¡¯ve figured out the secret so quickly.¡±

    ¡°At first, I thought it was a bit of a waste to use the Blood Moon Formation to deal with a boy, but now it seems prudent to be cautious.¡±

    ¡°Who are you, and why do you want to kill me?¡± Qin Feng asked, cautiously scanning his surroundings.

    ¡°There is no need for meaningless testing. Your presence has hindered a certain important person, that¡¯s all.¡±

    As the man¡¯s words fell, four shadowsunched their attacks simultaneously.

    The sword was domineering and the sword energy was fast and fierce. Judging from the power of the sword, these people were probably masters who had reached the Level Three Sword Intent!

    Boom!

    The attacks converged at one point, and the air waves rolled up, kicking up dust on the ground and blocking the view.

    The floating man thought that even if this attack didn¡¯t kill Qin Feng, it would certainly injure him severely.

    However, when the dust settled, they were all stunned.

    Qin Feng¡¯s body waspletely shielded by the Heavenly Mirror, with no gaps to be found.

    Their previous attack had beenpletely useless against this absolute defence!

    Seeing this, Qin Feng secretly breathed a sigh of relief as he felt some of the tension in his heart ease.

    ¡®The attacks of these people are insignificantpared to my wives. The only thing worth mentioning is the guy above.¡¯

    ¡®However,pared to the defence, the top priority now is to find a way to leave this ce.¡¯

    Qin Feng activated his Dual Pupil ability and observed his surroundings, but he couldn¡¯t find any weaknesses.

    Unlike formations, finding an exit from this spatial treasure was not an easy task.

    Just then, the figure of Senior Xuan Yi appeared and observed the situation, and lightly said, ¡°I was curious why there was something strange about the spatial fluctuations, it turns out we¡¯ve entered a spatial treasure.¡±

    Qin Feng hastily asked, ¡°Senior, do you know how to leave this ce?¡±

    Xuan Yi was about to answer when he suddenly raised his head and warned, ¡°Be careful, this person is about to attack.¡±

    Qin Feng followed his gaze and saw the man in ck surging with momentum. A bone knife slowly appeared in his right palm.

    ¡°Fourth de Intent, Concealed Weapon?¡±

    ¡°The Literature Saint Dao Lineage has amazing defense, truly living up to its reputation.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately¡­it can only defend but cannot kill.¡±

    ¡°Your life will end here tonight.¡± The tone of the man above him was cold and murderous, and he actually had the ability to do so!

    The jade-like bone knife under the blood moon emitted a chilling light.

    With a sh, it shattered the moonlight!

    Not daring to be careless, Qin Feng mobilised the Primordial Immortal Qi in his body and poured it into the Heavenly Mirror in front of him.

    This strike must be the opponent¡¯s killer move; I must deal with it with all my might!

    No sooner said than done, at that moment, everything happened quickly.

    The sword light with the potential to destroy the army struck the Heavenly Mirror in a fraction of a second, shimmering with colourful light.

    Then there was a crisp sound.

    The floating man let out a coldugh. In his eyes, Qin Feng below was already a dead man.

    That sound must have been the sound of his defence being shattered by the de¡¯s radiance!

    However, what happened next took all of the ck-robed people present by surprise.

    Since the opponent¡¯s defence was still intact, it was clearly the floating man¡¯s de aura that was shattered!

    ¡°How could that be?¡± The man shouted in shock.

    Qin Feng nced at the unscathed Heavenly Mirror in front of him, and after a moment of daze, he suddenly became hardened: ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it?¡±

 Chapter 574: Who says a three-inch pen cant draw blood?

    Chapter 574: Who says a three-inch pen can''t draw blood?

    Everyone knew about Divine Martial Warrior¡¯s offensive power, but itcked divinity.

    The opponent¡¯s strongest attack was easily blocked. Qin Feng was naturally relieved at this moment.

    However, he hadn¡¯t expected that the Heavenly Mirror imbued with the Primordial Immortal Qi would have such astounding defensive power, rendering even the fourth-level martial artist powerless!

    ¡°You!¡± The man floating in the air had killed countless people, but when had he ever suffered such humiliation?

    As he ordered the other four tounch another attack, he himself unleashed his full power with a sh.

    But Qin Feng remained unmoved, like a turtle retreating into its shell!

    The ng of metal continued as the de¡¯s edge and sword energy collided with the Heavenly Mirror, and it fell apart as soon as it came into contact with it.

    With no means of defeating their enemy, the situation within the Blood Moon Formation became a joke.

    As the situation was no longer life-threatening, Qin Feng asked again how to leave this ce.Xuan Yi replied without hesitation, ¡°There are many ways to leave this spatial treasure.¡±

    ¡°For example, you could unfold your domain and shatter the spatial treasure.¡±

    ¡°Or one could use spatial technique to rip open the space and leave safely.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression stiffened, ¡°Senior, can you suggest something I can achieve?¡±

    Xuan Yi chuckled softly, ¡°The first method is indeed more difficult, but the second should be within your capabilities. Since you possess the spatial jade pendant, simply using its spatial techniques would make leaving this ce quite effortless.¡±

    ¡®Howe I didn¡¯t think of that¡­¡¯ Qin Feng suddenly realized it and was about to operate it, but heard the senior say again, ¡°However, I do not rmend that you do so.¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡±

    ¡°Your cultivation has just entered the fourth rank of the Free and Unrestrained Realm. It¡¯s a crucial time for you to engage in realbat and hone your skills.¡±

    ¡°However, both of your wives possess tremendous strength, and the Golden Winged Great Peng has no real intention of harming you. Engaging them would be considered sparring at best. But now, there are those who really want to end your life!¡±

    Qin Feng was taken aback by these words, and Xuan Yi¡¯s tone turned serious, ¡°We schrs cultivate Righteous Qi to nourish ourselves and seek the path to immortality with Primordial Immortal Qi.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t kill, it¡¯s just that we don¡¯t want to. There¡¯s a saying: ¡®When an ordinary person is angry, blood stains five steps. Who says that the tip of the pen cannot be stained with blood?¡¯¡±

    ¡°The so-called Fourth Rank of the Free and Unrestrained Realm seeks freedom and ease, but when peoplee to kill you, how can you just walk away without fighting?¡±

    After hearing this, Qin Feng suddenly remembered the scene from the academy where Senior Xuan stood firm like a lone warrior against thousand opponent and fighting against gods and demons, filling him with a surge of passionate blood.

    ¡°Even treasures need someone to activate them. If the owner of the treasure perishes¡­¡±

    ¡°In the current predicament, we can break free,¡± Qin Feng added, his expression resolute.

    The men in ck were still looking for ways to break Qin Feng¡¯s defense, but they didn¡¯t expect that thetter would stop using that weird defense by himself?

    The man floating in the air was confused at first, before suddenly bing enlightened, ¡°So that¡¯s it, that powerful defense has taken a heavy toll on him, and he can no longer maintain it.¡±

    ¡°Seize the opportunity while he¡¯s weak, take his life, kill him!¡±

    The moment his words fell, the other four had already sprung into action.

    With three steps, followed by two, they transformed into a blur.

    The Divine Martial Warrior¡¯s at Fifth Stage realm were known for their god-like speed!

    ¡°We¡¯ve got him!¡± One of them rushed up behind Qin Feng and shouted loudly. The sword in his hand trembled with anticipation, ready to taste blood!

    But as fast as the sword was, Qin Feng¡¯s counterattack was even faster!

    A white bolt of lightning, like a winter fireworks disy, pierced straight through the head of the ck-d individual, and then, like a bolt through bamboo, pierced through the chest of another ck-d individual on the other side!

    In the blink of an eye, two ck-d individuals met their demise!

    The other two, seeing this, immediately retreated, their eyes filled with astonishment and uncertainty.

    The reputation of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage was mostly focused on the Heavenly Tower National Teacher, while most people regarded the Literature Saint Dao Lineage as nothing more than weak schrs with no power to bind a chicken!

    They never expected Qin Feng not only to have not exhausted his Qi, but also to have such a powerful and sharp killing move?

    Looking at the blood holes in the heads and chests of their fallenrades, it¡¯s not hard to imagine that if that white bolt were to fall on them, the result would probably be the same!

    The two men in ck looked at each other and began to retreat. Unable to break through the defence, and with their lives in danger, there was no need to continue this battle.

    The man in the sky also narrowed his eyes, intending to use the Blood Moon Formation to leave this heaven and earth.

    This assassination was indeed an underestimation of the enemy. No one expected a mere schr to have such fighting skills.

    Even if they continued to fight, there was no guarantee of victory, and it was possible for things to go wrong¡­

    With these thoughts in mind, the killing intent dissipated of its own ord.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± the man shouted.

    The three figures retreated hastily.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Feng was slightly stunned. He had never expected such an oue.

    But he wasn¡¯t about to let the three men go, especially the leader among them!

    Being targeted for assassination for no reason naturally made him angry, and what he feared even more was that these people might harm his family.

    It was precisely because of this consideration that he had to find clues from the other side.

    And the leader among them would surely have the highest probability of having clues!

    Thunderous Righteous Qi surged in the Divine Sea.

    It is obviously a false world, but high in the sky, there were dark clouds covering the sky and thunder surging!

    Qin Feng used the Five Thunder Visualization Diagrams to evolve the Righteous Qi of into Thunder Righteous Qi, and used the thunder of heavenly tribtion to temper his physical body and soul.

    He was naturally good at controlling the Thunder.

    And the Literature Saint¡¯s at the Fourth Stage of Free and Unrestrained Realm can manifests the power of Heaven and Earth with their inherent nature!

    The three individuals looked at the sea of thunder in shock and rm.

    At that moment, Qin Feng extended his right hand towards the three of them and muttered, ¡°Fall!¡±

    The heavenly thunder crashed down!

    A massive thunder dragon instantly engulfed the three of them!

    As the dark clouds dissipated and the thunder ceased, the scene became chaotic amidst the roar of the thundering dragon.

    The two weaker, ck-d individuals had long since been reduced to ashes.

    The leading man was also charred all over, blood spurting from his mouth, and he looked barely alive.

    ¡°Who wants to kill me?¡± Qin Feng asked indifferently.

    The man remained silent, then suddenly, his eyes bulged and blood spurted out.

    In a matter of moments, his corpse turned into ck blood, emitting a pungent stench.

    Although Qin Feng had expected that the man would not reveal the mastermind, he had not expected him to be so determined.

    However, even if nothing was left behind, there were still clues.

    For Qin Feng recognised the cause of the man¡¯s death ¨C poison.

    ¡°Bone shifting powder.¡±

    ¡­

    Amidst the busy streets, someone suddenly shouted, ¡°Look, there¡¯s a fire over there!¡±

    ¡°No need to panic, it¡¯s probably some young master from a wealthy family, bored and setting fire to paintings for fun¡±.

    A crowd turned towards the sound and saw a painting lying in the street. Its contents were already blurred, with only a blood moon faintly visible.

    Someone fetched a basin of clear water from their home and poured it over the painting, but the fire did not die down until the scroll was reduced to ashes.

    A burly man selling green oranges craned his neck to see what was happening, but was interrupted by a young man in ck: ¡°How much for the green oranges?¡±

    ¡°Three copper coins each. How much does the young master want?¡±

    Qin Feng thought for a moment. He only bought the green oranges to get rid of the smell from the earlier fight so as not to worry his family.

    He replied, ¡°One catty is enough.¡±

 Chapter 575: The Special Use of Green Oranges

    Chapter 575: The Special Use of Green Oranges

    At theke pavilion of the Qin Mansion, Liu Jianli asked, ¡°Is Husband out today?¡±

    Lan Ningshuang nodded and replied, ¡°Eunuch Li came to visit today. It seems that His Majesty summoned the Young Master, so he went to the pce with Eunuch Li.¡±

    Liu Jianli nodded slightly. She hade back early today to give Qin Feng some guidance on the Essence of Extreme Intent. Since he wasn¡¯t here, she let it go.

    ¡°By the way, Miss, how¡¯s your cultivation goingtely?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad. I¡¯ve deepened my control of Vigor Qi a bit more.¡±

    ¡°In that case, if Miss has time, could you guide me in my cultivation again?¡± Lan Ningshuang asked eagerly. After all, she had been stuck at the Fifth Level Divine Movement Realm for quite some time, and her swordsmanship didn¡¯t seem to be progressing any further.

    ¡°I can do it now. Show me your sword skills,¡± Liu Jianli said quietly.

    ¡°Alright, Miss!¡± Lan Ningshuang¡¯s face lit up with excitement as she gracefully swung her long sword.

    With Liu Jianli¡¯s current strength, she could naturally see Lan Ningshuang¡¯s shorings and quickly gave her some pointers.And with the guidance she received, Lan Ningshuang gained some insight and improved her shorings.

    Time passed by in a hurry, and when night fell, a sound of breaking wind sounded. It was Cang Fen returning from cultivation.

    Hearing themotion, Lan Ningshuang knew it was almost time for dinner and stopped her swordy.

    Perhaps because her movements were too vigorous, a book slipped out of her chest, its shy illustrations fully exposed.

    When Cang Fen saw it, her beautiful eyes widened in surprise and she asked, ¡°What is this?¡±

    Lan Ningshuang simply picked up the book. As an experienced courtdy who had read countless such books, her attitude had long since changed. She calmly replied, ¡°This is a kind of reading material for women. Sometimes it can spice up the intimacy between a couple.¡±

    ¡°A book for womens? But just now, those illustrations were quite explicit¡­¡± Cang Fen hesitated in her words, ncing at Sister Jianli, expecting her to react simrly, but to her surprise, Sister Jianli remained unusually calm?

    Liu Jianli muttered softly, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen this book before?¡±

    ¡°Miss, this is thetest one, but the stories in it are quite disappointing. The male lead is a libertine who already has a beautiful wife at home, but still likes to hang out in the pleasure districts, buying bags of green oranges every time and using their juice to mask the smell of rouge on his body, which only makes it more noticeable. Every time I see the female lead being deceived by the male lead, I just want to draw my sword and y the unfaithful man¡±.

    ¡°This story is indeed a bit off,¡± Liu Jianli thought for a moment and made a fair assessment.

    Cang Fen looked incredulous when he heard this, ¡°Sister Jianli, do you also read these things in your spare time?¡±

    Liu Jianli nodded slightly and truthfully replied, ¡°asionally, but the positions depicted in them are all the same, so I read them less frequently.¡±

    ¡°Po¡­positions?!¡± Cang Fen opened her mouth, unsure of what to say. The hasty nce just now had indeed depicted unimaginable actions between the man and the woman. Could they really do such things?

    Lan Ningshuang looked at her expression and couldn¡¯t help butugh. How simr was this to her and her mistress back then?

    She walked over and whispered a few words to Cang Fen, causing his pale earlobes to blush.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Miss and Miss Cang should go to the main hall earlier. I¡¯ll prepare something in the kitchen.¡±

    Lan Ningshuang was about to leave when Cang Fen stopped her, ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Can I borrow this book?¡± Cang Fen nced at Sister Jianli, then pursed her lips and spoke softly.

    As someone who had always been strong-willed, she was never one to be weak!

    ¡°Sure, you can, but this one¡¯s a bit boring. I¡¯ll give you another one instead, which should be a decent introduction.¡±

    There¡¯s another one?

    Cang Fen took the book and her body trembled slightly. She quickly nced around to make sure no one was around before quickly putting the book into her storage ring.

    ¡­

    ¡°Young Master, is everything settled in the pce?¡± Xing Sheng greeted at the gate of the Qin residence.

    Qin Feng nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, by the way, I bought a bag of green oranges. Would you like to try some? They¡¯re quite sour.¡±

    ¡°No wonder there¡¯s a sour smell around you, but I¡¯ll pass. I can¡¯t stand sour things,¡± ck Charcoal Head waved his hand repeatedly.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s too bad,¡± Qin Fengmented. With such arge bag of green oranges, he wouldn¡¯t be able to eat them all by himself.

    As they carried the green oranges into the main hall of the Qin Mansion, the family was already neatly seated.

    Lan Ningshuang was helping Qing¡¯er arrange the dishes when she heard themotion. She turned her head to see the young master and was about to greet him when she suddenly saw something, her expression freezing for a moment.

    Qin Feng lifted the green oranges in his hand and said with a smile, ¡°I bought some on my way back. Green oranges can quench your thirst and aid your digestion, and it¡¯s rare to have them. It¡¯s not bad to have a taste.¡±

    Green oranges?

    As soon as these words were uttered, everyone in the hall except Qing¡¯er turned their heads.

    This atmosphere made Qin Feng jump a little, especially the looks of his two wives. He felt a bit ufortable.

    What¡¯s going on?

    The atmosphere in the hall was quite strange. Qing¡¯er raised her head and looked at everyone curiously. She wondered why everyone was so quiet after the young master spoke, it wasn¡¯t like that a moment ago.

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, you¡­¡± Second Mother hesitated, remembering the special use of the green tangerines that Qin Feng had told her about.

    Father Qin raised an eyebrow and interjected, ¡°Feng¡¯er, I remember thatst time you ate green oranges, you thought they were too sour.¡±

    ¡°Why did you suddenly want to buy them today? And remember, if you can¡¯t eat them, don¡¯t expect anyone at home to help you.¡±

    Why did Father Qin bring this up out of the blue?

    Before Qin Feng could react, Cang Fen leaned in and sniffed, her eyebrows slightly raised. ¡°The scent on you¡­¡±

    Could it be that the wife smelled blood?

    Qin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he hastily exined, ¡°I ate one on the way back, maybe some juice identally sshed on me, hence the strong smell.¡±

    ¡°ck Charcoal Head just mentioned it to me as well. I¡¯ll go back, take a shower, and change my clothes.¡±

    Liu Jianli and the others exchanged knowing nces; the excuse and the message were eerily simr. Not liking green oranges, yet deliberately buying them, returningte with a strange smell¡­ the answer was bing clear.

    Although their gazes grew colder, Liu Jianli and Cang Fen didn¡¯t want to confront him directly in front of Father Qin and Second Mother. So Liu Jianli said indifferently, ¡°Husband, let¡¯s talk in the roomter, I have something to discuss with you.¡±

    Qin Feng, unaware of the impending danger, nodded in agreement, even assuming that his wife wanted to continue to guide him in his cultivation.

    ¡­

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen ate quickly tonight, and even Lan Ningshuang left the hall early with an excuse.

    Although Qin Feng was a bit confused, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.

    However, the way the two women and Ningshuang looked at him as they left made him feel uneasy.

    As he left the hall, a gust of night wind made Qin Feng shiver.

    It should be warm in spring, not this cold. He muttered to himself, ¡°Is it the cold spring?¡±

    Fortunately, the wives didn¡¯t smell the blood on his body, otherwise they would have been worried about his safety

 Chapter 576: Interrogation Of Trio

    Chapter 576: Interrogation Of Trio

    Upon entering the room, Qin Feng was stunned.

    He thought there would only be Jianli in the room, but in fact, there were three of them!

    They all looked at him, their eyes scrutinizing.

    ¡°Why are you all here?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    Lan Ningshuang was on one side of the door. She nced at the green orange in Qin Feng¡¯s hand. She smiled faintly, then stepped forward and said, ¡°Of course, there are things to discuss with the Young Master. Young Master, don¡¯t just stand at the door,e in quickly.¡±

    As she pushed Qin Feng into the room and closed the door behind him, her smile faded and was reced by a cold look in her eyes.

    As Qin Feng approached the room, he suddenly realised that the three of them seemed to be surrounding him, reminiscent of the familiar feeling of being interrogated by the three of them.

    That¡¯s right, thest time they found out Anya¡¯s identity, it was also like this!

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Feng reacted, swallowing hard as a sense of crisis surged through him.¡°Husband, sit down,¡± Cang Fen said coldly.

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll just stand. I have to practiceter,¡± Qin Feng chuckled nervously.

    ¡°Sit down.¡± Liu Jianli, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke and Qin Feng felt a strong force pushing him down onto the chair!

    The woman¡¯s control over Vigor Qi had be even more refined¡­ Qin Feng felt both relieved and frightened.

    Right now, he felt like a defendant awaiting trial, weak, pitiful, and helpless.

    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s that smell on you?¡± Cang Fen asked directly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before that on the way back, I tasted a green orange and the juice identally sshed on my body because it was too sour. After I finish my cultivation, I¡¯ll change my clothes.¡± Qin Feng replied quietly.

    ¡°Miss, Miss Cang, it seems like Young Master still doesn¡¯t want to tell the truth,¡± Lan Ningshuang frowned.

    ¡°Ningshuang, what do you mean by that? Everything I said is true!¡±

    ¡°Then where did the smell of rougee from?¡± Cang Fen sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say it came from us.¡±

    As a member of the Dragon n, her sense of smell was naturally different from that of ordinary people. Even though the scent of rouge was faint under the green-orange fragrance, it couldn¡¯t escape her nose!

    Lan Ningshuang bluntly added, ¡°I thought only those yboys who hang out in brothels would resort to such tactics to cover up the scent of rouge. I didn¡¯t expect Young Master to be one of them!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough to have Miss and Miss Cang at the mansion? Why go to such ces?¡±

    ¡°If Young Master can¡¯t control himself, even I¡­¡±

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen looked over, Lan Ningshuang cleared her throat and changed the subject, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯d bettere clean. Where did you go, and did you do anything to offend Miss and Miss Cang?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng froze in ce.

    He finally realised why everyone was looking at him strangely as soon as he entered the hall, why the three of them were pressuring him, it was all a misunderstanding!

    Wait, it wasn¡¯t just a misunderstanding, there was actually a smell of rouge on him!

    In the pce, when he was teaching Princess Taiping the Three Thousand Qi Observation Technique, their palms touched, and the smell of rouge on his body must have been from that time.

    It¡¯s bad!

    Qin Feng¡¯s palms were sweating as he looked at the three of them with serious eyes, hastily exining the source of the rouge scent.

    ¡°Emperor Ming¡¯s ordered you to guide Princess Anya in her practice?¡±

    At his words, the three exchanged doubtful nces.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can bring her here and exin it to you face to face!¡± Qin Feng insisted firmly.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did Young Master use bitter orange juice to mask the smell, isn¡¯t that suspicious?¡± Lan Ningshuang asked again.

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen turned around, also waiting for an answer.

    Qin Feng¡¯s face stiffened and he finally sighed.

    Since things hade to this, the only way he could prove his innocence was to truthfully tell them about the crisis he encountered on his way back.

    After listening to him, the expressions on the faces of the three changed.

    Liu Jianli¡¯s gaze turned cold, like a pool of autumn water.

    Cang Fen¡¯s brows furrowed.

    Lan Ningshuang wore a worried expression. ¡°Young master, are you okay?¡±

    Qin Feng waved his hand. ¡°The strength of those assassins was iparable to your two skills. They were never my match.¡±

    ¡°I had hoped to take one of them alive to interrogate and find out who was behind this. But these assassins were obviously fanatics, and knowing they couldn¡¯t escape, they chose to poison themselves.¡±

    ¡°However, I¡¯m not entirely without clues. Tomorrow I will visit the Demon ying Department and inform Chief Deng of the situation. I believe we can find some clues.¡±

    Seeing that the three of them were still worried about him, Qin Feng reassured them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with my current strength, even if I encounter a third-level expert, I might not win, but I can certainly protect myself.¡±

    ¡­

    The dark room of Physician Chen¡¯s mansion waspletely dark, with no candles lit.

    With a creak.

    A middle-aged man pushed open the door and entered the room.

    After the wooden door closed behind him, a voice sounded in the darkness, ¡°Who asked you to deal with Qin Feng?¡±

    The man coldly replied, ¡°My brother died at his hands, so of course I want revenge.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, he is not dead, otherwise you would have ruined the n!¡±

    ¡°Not dead?¡± The man stood up, his forehead furrowed.

    The assassins sent were five Divine Martial Warriors, none of them were weak, with one even at the peak of the fourth rank.

    With such strength,bined with the help of the Blood Moon Diagram, it should have been impossible for Qin Feng to escape!

    ¡°The Blood Moon Diagram was destroyed, and none of the assassins you sent out returned alive.¡±

    ¡°To be able to gain fame in the Imperial City and provoke the Heavenly Tribtion at the fourth rank, he¡¯s certainly not an ordinary Literature Saint. Otherwise, the young master wouldn¡¯t have been interested in him.¡°

    ¡°You acted on your own this time, and I can overlook it, but don¡¯t cause trouble again. Otherwise, the young master won¡¯t let you go, even if I don¡¯t kill you.

    The man gritted his teeth, ¡°So my brother¡¯s death is for nothing?¡±

    ¡°Qin Feng has already posed a threat to the young master, so of course he won¡¯t be spared.¡±

    ¡°The young master has had a n for a long time, not only to eliminate Qin Feng, but even to destroy the Qin family. You just have to wait patiently for orders.¡±

    ¡°Is that true?¡± The man¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°The young master ns everything, and when has he ever been wrong? ¡°

    ¡°When the Great Qian falls into chaos, the young master will have great power.¡±

    ¡°What you need to do now is find all the physicians who can treat Deng Mo, and then find a way to send those old men on their way!¡±

    The man smiled confidently, ¡°Why do you think I came back sote tonight?¡±

    ¡­

    In the study, Eunuch Li returned from his outing.

    Emperor Ming asked, ¡°How did the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower react? Can that boy¡¯s Literature Treasure be replicated and widely used?¡±

    Eunuch Li smiled and replied, ¡°Your Majesty, please rest assured. The National Teacher gave a positive answer.¡±

    ¡°However, the National Teacher also mentioned that there are too few Literature Saints above the Fifth Level in the Great Qian, and to use the Literature Treasure, one must reach the Fifth Level Magnificent Virtue Realm.¡±

    ¡°If my Imperial Examination System bes popr throughout thend, why do we have to worry about such things?¡± Emperor Ming¡¯s face lit up with joy, then he extended his palm and said, ¡°Bring it here.¡±

    Eunuch Li asked curiously, ¡°Your Majesty, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I told you to bring me the boy¡¯s Literature Treasure!¡± Emperor Ming¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly.

    ¡°But Your Majesty, isn¡¯t the Literature Treasure meant for replication? It should of course remain with the National Teacher in the Heavenly Tower. That¡¯s what the National Teacher told me,¡± Eunuch Li replied, looking confused.

    Emperor Ming paused, muttering ¡®old fox¡¯ under his breath. Of course, he understood that the Song of the Great Wind had been greedily taken by the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower¡­

    At that moment, the head of the prison department, Bing Mian, appeared out of nowhere in the study room, bowing and reporting, ¡°Reporting to your majesty, Imperial Physician Qian died in the pce just a while ago. The cause of death was a sudden wind stroke.¡±

    Emperor Ming¡¯s expression immediately darkened.

 Chapter 577: Letting the old man off easy

    Chapter 577: Letting the old man off easy

    First it was Physician Pang who died peacefully, then it was Physician Qian who died in the embrace of a woman, and both of these individuals were Imperial Physicians responsible for treating Deng Mo.

    Emperor Ming naturally believed that all this couldn¡¯t possibly be a coincidence!

    ¡°Did the people from the prison department, who was guarding Physician Qian, notice anything unusual?¡± Emperor Ming asked solemnly.

    As Deng Mo¡¯s symptoms became more and more serious, and after the ident happened to Physician Pang, even though he did not find any suspicious clues, the cautious Emperor Ming still sent people to secretly protect the safety of the other Physicians.

    If there was anything suspicious about Physician Qian¡¯s death, the prison department must have discovered something.

    However, the results disappointed him greatly.

    Bing Mian shook his head, ¡°From the pce to Physician Qian¡¯s residence, the Prison Department has been providing covert protection. Even during Physician Qian¡¯s intimacy with his wife, they kept watch on the roof. The cause of death was indeed a sudden wind, and there was nothing suspicious about it¡±.

    ¡°Absurd!¡± Emperor Ming rose from his seat, anger written all over his face, ¡°Two Imperial Physicians died one after the other, both of whom were usually in charge of Chief Deng¡¯s treatments.¡±

    ¡°Are you telling me that this is a coincidence? Do you believe that? What good is your prison department? Is it possible that if I die in a concubine¡¯s chamber one day, history will record it as a death by sudden wind?¡±¡°Your Majesty, please calm down,¡± Bing Mian knelt on one knee.

    Emperor Ming paced the study and continued, ¡°Have the Physicians found anything unusual?¡±

    Bing Mian bowed his head and replied, ¡°The cause of Physician Qian¡¯s death was the conclusion reached by the group of Imperial Physicians.¡±

    ¡°Trash, They¡¯re all trash!¡± Emperor Ming flicked his right hand and the memorial on the desk fell to the floor.

    At that moment, Eunuch Li spoke: ¡°Your Majesty, this old servant has an idea.¡±

    ¡°Speak!¡±

    ¡®The bodies of Physician Pang and Physician Qian are still here. Since none of the royal Physicians have found anything unusual, why not let others take a look? Perhaps they will discover something.¡±

    ¡°What kind of suggestion is that? The Imperial Physicians in the Imperial City are the most skilled in the medical arts. If they couldn¡¯t figure it out, how could others¡­¡±

    Emperor Ming stopped suddenly, realising Eunuch Li¡¯s intention, ¡°You want that boy to examine the bodies again?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, Your Majesty.¡±

    Emperor Ming thought for a moment before saying, ¡®Very well, do as you suggest. Bing Mian, starting tomorrow, you will be responsible for Qin Feng¡¯s safety. If anything happens to him, I¡¯ll hold you responsible!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡­

    The next day, Qin Feng left the Qin residence early in the morning and headed to the Demon ying Department in the Imperial City.

    Checking on Chief Deng¡¯s condition was one aspect, while urgently reporting onst night¡¯s attack was another.

    But he didn¡¯t notice a graceful figure following closely behind him.

    The Demon ying Department was located by the Nine Bend River, and Qin Feng already knew the route.

    As he walked along the Nine-Bend River, he suddenly stopped and caught sight of a familiar figure on the riverbank.

    With white hair and a ck beard, the old man was still fishing here. Could it be that he never left?

    This time, Qin Feng decided not to approach him and disturb him, instead heading straight for the Demon ying Department.

    However, when their figures crossed, he couldn¡¯t help but take another look. ¡®Indeed, just an ordinary person with a white aura, no cultivation base, but why would he dare to fish here¡­¡¯

    Shaking his head, Qin Feng stopped thinking about it.

    The old man¡¯s fishing rod twitched slightly, causing ripples on the surface of the river. He sighed, ¡°To think that he has grasped three points of Extreme Intent, he is really a good seedling for practicing martial arts.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he chose to follow the Dao Lineage of the Literature Saint, letting that old fellow of the Heavenly Tower off easy.¡±

    With that, the old man looked sideways, the willow branches swaying and the willow fuzz floating in the air.

    As the words fell, the old man slightly nced sideways, the willow branches by the river swayed, and the willow kes fluttered.

    A beautiful figure in white clothes shed past in the spring breeze, and a light whisper dispersed with the wind.

    The old man stroked his beard and smiled, ¡°The younger generation are indeed formidable, unafraid of demons and gods.¡±

    ¡­

    Zhan Qingfeng wasn¡¯t on duty at the East Gate today. Upon seeing Qin Feng¡¯s arrival, he warmly epted the role of a guide.

    After all, this was a wealthy patron for him. With just a small tip, he could enjoy himself for a month. Of course, he had to treat him well.

    The Demon ying Department of the Imperial City was huge. With Zhan Qingfeng leading the way, Qin Feng soon found himself at the top of a tall pavilion, facing Chief Deng Mo.

    At that moment, thetter was gazing to the east, seemingly lost in thought.

    Curious, Qin Feng asked from afar, ¡°What is Chief Deng looking at?¡±

    Zhan Qingfeng sighed, ¡°Chief Deng is looking towards the Eastern Domain. Remember how I told you earlier that Chief Deng¡¯s temper isn¡¯t very good? That¡¯s because his heart has always been on the battlefield in the Eastern Domain, not in the Imperial City.¡±

    ¡°But Brother Qin, I really don¡¯t understand. Nowadays, there are hardly any demon disasters in the Eastern Domain, and Chief Deng¡¯s body is not as robust as it was decades ago. Why can¡¯t he calm down?¡±

    Qin Feng did not react and suddenly coughed a few times.

    This was because Deng Mo, who had been looking into the distance, suddenly lowered his head. The scars on his face made his already fierce expression even more menacing.

    Only then did Qin Feng remember that with Chief Deng¡¯s strength, this distance was meaningless to him.

    Surely, Chief Deng must have heard Zhan Qingfeng¡¯s words just now!

    ¡°Brother Qin, what¡¯s wrong? Did a willow catkin blow into your nose?¡±

    Qin Feng squinted and continued to warn.

    Zhan Qingfeng suddenly realised, ¡°It¡¯s not in the nose, did it fly into your eyes? But why aren¡¯t you talking? Is your throat ufortable?¡±

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯ve thrown me off track. I¡¯ve forgotten where we left off. Oh, right, if I were Chief Deng, I would retire from the front lines and live out my remaining years in Imperial City.¡±

    ¡°I bet even sleeping would make meugh. I really don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on in Chief Deng¡¯s head. Does he find the battlefield so amusing?¡±

    ¡°Brother Qin, do you think it¡¯s because Lord Deng is alone that he¡¯s long forgotten about life and death? No, I must hurry and save enough money to marry a beautiful woman. I can¡¯t end up like Chief Deng.¡±

    ¡°End up like me?¡± An indifferent voice sounded from behind.

    Turning around, Zhan Qingfeng said, ¡°Of course not¡­ like you.¡±

    Looking at Chief Deng in front of him, Zhan Qingfeng shivered all over. When did Chief Deng arrive here? Could it be that he overheard the conversation just now?

    Qin Feng shook his head. He had already given the warning, so he had done his duty.

    ¡°I remember that you¡¯re supposed to guard the East Gate for ten days every month, right? Didn¡¯t you recently ask for that time to be reduced?¡± Deng Mo asked Zhan Qingfeng.

    ¡°Indeed, Chief Deng.¡±

    ¡°Then from today, you will guard the East Gate for twenty days a month, day and night, without objection?¡± Deng Mo said calmly, without any emotion in his tone.

    ¡°I¡­ understand,¡± Zhan Qingfeng replied with a bitter expression and bowed before taking his leave.

    Deng Mo turned to Qin Feng and smiled as he asked, ¡°Why do you have time toe here today? Could it be that you have some extra gunpowder and want to help the Demon ying Department?¡±

    Qin Feng clenched his fists and replied directly, ¡°In the name of Emperor Ming, I havee to treat Chief Deng¡¯s injuries.¡±

 Chapter 578: Removing Blood Stasis

    Chapter 578: Removing Blood Stasis

    When Deng Mo heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then he understood.

    He had known about Physician Pang¡¯s death for a long time, and Emperor Ming¡¯s actions were probably precautionary.

    Besides, in terms of medical skills alone, Qin Feng¡¯s abilities might surpass those of all the imperial physicians.

    After all, Qin Feng was the first Physician in history to be able to treat meridian injuries. Moreover, when the strange disease gued the Imperial City in the past, it was this young man who turned the tide and saved the people from disaster.

    Deng Mo sighed deeply and said, ¡°In that case,e with me.¡±

    Qin Feng followed Deng Mo to the top floor of the attic. As they sat down, Qin Feng began to use his Dual Pupil ability to observe Deng Mo¡¯s physical condition.

    At first nce, it looked fine, but upon closer inspection, it was truly shocking.

    Chief Deng¡¯s internal organs were all damaged, not to mention his bones and muscles were already rotting.

    For an ordinary person, such injuries would have been fatal long ago. The only reason he was still alive was because of his formidable strength, which used Yin Qi to circte through his body, driving his blood and organ functions!¡®Even so, Chief Deng should not be able to move like an ordinary person. After all, his body simply cannot support it¡­ Wait, what is this?¡¯

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened. Next, he clearly saw that Master Deng¡¯s physical body was also covered with Yin Qi.

    He instantly understood that Chief Deng was now like a puppet controlled by strings, relying not on flesh and blood to support his movements, but on Yin Qi!

    For Chief Deng, this situation could be described as worse than death. And yet, for the sake of maintaining peace in the Eastern Domain, he has endured it for decades!

    At this thought, Qin Feng was deeply moved.

    Deng Mo, seeing his grim expression, smiled and said, ¡°You need not worry. I¡¯m more aware of my own physical condition than anyone else. Being able to live these extra years is already a bonus, there¡¯s nothing to regret. Just do your best.¡±

    Qin Feng took a deep breath and replied truthfully, ¡°Chief Deng, there is umted congestion pressing on your internal organs, damage to your bones, and tissue necrosis. It is not easy topletely remove these ailments, and it will take a long time¡±.

    Upon hearing this, Deng Mo was momentarily stunned. ¡°Are you saying that there¡¯s still a chance for me to fully recover from my injuries?¡±

    Since his arrival in the Imperial City, countless Imperial Physicians had diagnosed him, but without exception, each of them had dered that they were unable to help, only to keep him alive for a little while longer. Never before had anyone dared to utter words like Qin Feng¡¯s.

    Qin Feng nodded, ¡°It¡¯s difficult, but it¡¯s worth a try. But I don¡¯t want to deceive you, Chief Deng. The sess rate of the treatment is at most thirty to forty percent.¡±

    Deng Mo¡¯s expression changed slightly at this news. Seeing a glimmer of hope where there had been none before, how could he not be moved?

    Perhaps in the future, he still had a chance to return to the battlefield, fight the demons and ghosts, and protect the human realm!

    ¡°Thirty to forty percent is more than enough. Proceed with the treatment, and regardless of the oue, I will remember this favour,¡± Deng Mo said immediately.

    ¡°We need to consider the treatment n carefully, rushing into it could be dangerous. For now, I can start by improving your blood cirction and reducing the congestion to ease your pain,¡± Qin Feng said seriously.

    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°Just sit down, Chief Deng. Leave the rest to me.¡±

    A gleam of golden light shed in Qin Feng¡¯s eyes as he carefully assessed Deng Mo¡¯s condition. Improving the blood cirction and reducing the stasis wasn¡¯t an easy task, especially considering Deng Mo¡¯s alreadypromised health. Over time, his damaged body had reached a delicate equilibrium. Mishandling the treatment could worsen his condition and even endanger his life.

    For this reason, even though the imperial Physicians diagnosed that promoting blood cirction and removing blood congestion could alleviate Chief Deng¡¯s condition, none of them dared to perform a bloodletting operation. They only dared to prescribe some life-prolonging medicine.

    Qin Feng exhaled deeply, his fingertips gathering white qi. He aimed at a spot on Chief Deng¡¯s chest and pierced it directly with the white qi!

    The expected pain did note, and Deng Mo was a little surprised. He looked up and saw Qin Feng in full concentration.

    The white qi had left Qin Feng¡¯s fingertips and was circting through Chief Deng¡¯s body through narrow blood vessels.

    Qin Feng felt somewhat lucky. If he hadn¡¯t consulted his father for guidance and hadn¡¯t made progress under his wife¡¯s guidance, it would have been difficult for him to use the white qi at such a distance.

    But now he couldmand it effortlessly!

    The white qi carrying the literary qi circted through the meridians of Chief Deng¡¯s body, at the same time dispersing the blood stasis.

    As time passed, Deng Mo¡¯s pupils dted slightly. He could clearly feel the changes in his body and was even more astonished by Qin Feng¡¯s medical skills.

    At that moment, Qin Feng¡¯s eyes shed and he suddenly pulled his fingers out of Chief Deng¡¯s chest.

    First, a white needle shot out, followed by a gush of blood that formed a line!

    And that line of blood was the blood stasis that had umted in Chief Deng¡¯s organs over the years!

    Qin Feng, who had been concentrating intensely, finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°How do you feel now, Chief Deng?¡±

    Deng Mo smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve never felt morefortable. Looks like I¡¯ll be sleeping well tonight.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    After treating him, Qin Feng prescribed some medicine and gave some instructions. Then, his expression turned serious as he brought upst night¡¯s attack.

    Deng Mo frowned at his words, ¡°Five high-level Divine Martial Warriors. Have you been injured?¡±

    Qin Feng straightened his chest and stood tall, ¡°Mere rats, not worth mentioning. They were no match for me at all!¡±

    ¡°Originally, I wanted to keep one of them alive to find out who was behind it, but they were all fanatics who eventually chose to poison themselves.¡±

    ¡°But I found a clue: the poison used by the assassin.¡±

    ¡°It was a long-lost, extremely rare type of poison ¨C bone dissolving powder!¡±

    ¡°And this poison also reminded me of a very sinister sect ¨C the Deceptive Poison Sect, which disappeared over a decade ago.¡±

    Deng Mo¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°How certain are you about this spection?¡±

    ¡°Eight or nine out of ten,¡± Qin Feng replied truthfully.

    After the confrontation with the white-robed youth of the Deceptive Poison Sect in Jinyang City, he had deliberately paid attention to the information about the Deceptive Poison Sect while reading the books in the Listen to Rain Pavilion.

    This sect was mentioned in the books whenever the topic of Bone Dissolving Powder appeared.

    Deng Mo nodded slightly, then lowered his head in thought. With his status, he naturally knew far more information than the average person.

    The Southern Domain¡¯s Prince Luo had once eradicated this sect with full force, yet there were still remnants?

    ¡°Why did they try to kill you?¡± Deng Mo asked curiously.

    Qin Feng shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. When I was in Jinyang City, I had dealings with them. All I knew was that these people were ruthless.¡±

    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t even spare ordinary civilians to achieve their goals.¡±

    ¡°Oh, by the way, yesterday in the pce, I felt a murderous aura when I passed a group of Imperial Physicians.¡±

    ¡°I suspect that these people have already infiltrated the pce, perhaps even disguised as imperial Physicians. After all, the Deceptive Poison Sect is known for their mastery of disguise as well as their extraordinary skill in poison techniques.¡±

    Just as the two of them were pondering over their conversation, an official from the Demon ying Department came to report: ¡°Chief, Eunuch Li requests an audience.¡±

 Chapter 579: Give Trouble Where Its Due, Mediocre Physician Can Infect

    Chapter 579: Give Trouble Where It''s Due, Mediocre Physician Can Infect

    Deng Mo showed a puzzled expression. For the Demon ying Department, Eunuch Li was indeed a rare visitor.

    In the past, when His Majesty had instructions for the Demon ying Department, they were usually delivered by people from the Prison Department.

    Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but shrink a little, thinking to himself, ¡®Could it be that Eunuch Li is summoning me to teach Princess Anya¡¯s cultivation?¡¯

    That wouldn¡¯t be possible. Justst night, he had caused a crisis of trust, and the next day, he was going to meet with this person again. If the wives found out about this, it would be like falling into a mud pit ¨C whatever that meant, it wouldn¡¯t be good¡­

    Led by the Demon yer, Eunuch Li climbed up to the attic and spoke as soon as he entered, ¡°Young Master Qin, it was quite difficult for me to find you.¡±

    Damn it¡­ Qin Feng¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°Why did Eunuch Lie to find me?¡±

    Eunuch Li nced at Deng Mo beside him, hesitated, and then said nothing.

    Chief Deng understood and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll get out of the way first. If you have anything to say, you guys can talk to yourselves.¡±

    Just as he was about to leave, Eunuch Li stopped him. ¡°Actually, this matter concerns Chief Deng as well. There¡¯s no need for you to leave.¡±After pausing for a moment, Eunuch Li continued, ¡°Justst night, the Physician in charge of treating Chief Deng, Physician Qian, died in the mansion. The cause of death was diagnosed as a sudden stroke.¡±

    Deng Mo¡¯s expression darkened and Qin Feng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed.

    Perhaps one case could be dismissed as a coincidence, but when it happens twice, it bes suspicious.

    Remembering what had been said earlier about the animosity within the Imperial Physician¡¯s team, both men began to specte.

    Deng Mo asked, ¡°Have any anomalies been discovered?¡±

    Eunuch Li shook his head. ¡°After Physician Pang¡¯s case, Emperor Ming naturally took extra precautions and sent officials from the prison department to ensure the safety of all imperial Physicians.¡±

    ¡°Evenst night, when Physician Qian and his wife were intimate, there were guards outside the room and no abnormalities were found.¡±

    ¡°The prison department is indeed dedicated¡­¡± Qin Feng¡¯s eyes showed admiration. In the long night, listening to those seductive sounds, how could an ordinary man endure it?

    On the other hand, Physician Qian was no longer young. He¡¯s really strong at his age and still have the ability for such activities.

    Qin Feng asked again, ¡°Did the Physician who examined the bodies find any problems?¡±

    ¡°No, that is why I specifically came to see Young Master Qin, hoping that you could re-examine the bodies of the deceased Physicians.¡±

    After a moment of thought, Qin Feng agreed, ¡°In that case, please lead the way, Eunuch Li.¡±

    Deng Mo beside them also said, ¡°Since I have nothing else to do, I¡¯lle with you to take a look. Perhaps there is a high-level practitioner of the Hundred Ghost Dao who has used a method you don¡¯t know about.¡±

    Eunuch Li looked hesitant. ¡°But Chief Deng, your health¡­¡±

    Deng Mo waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. With the treatment I received from this young man earlier, my body has recovered a lot, far beyond what it was before.¡±

    Eunuch Li was stunned for a moment, then carefully examined Deng Mo and was shocked. Compared to before, Chief Deng¡¯splexion was indeed much improved.

    But Qin Feng only received the order from Emperor Ming yesterday, and in just half an hour from his arrival at the Demon ying Department today, he was able to achieve such results?

    ¡®The medical skills of the Qin family¡¯s boy must have already reached the peak. No wonder His Majesty chose him to rece the deceased Physician.¡¯

    ¡®If he can truly cure Chief Deng, then the troubles caused by the Asura n in the Eastern Territory will be temporarily alleviated.¡¯ Eunuch Li sighed inwardly, even more eager for the uing examination of the bodies to yield results.

    ¡­

    Led by Eunuch Li, Qin Feng and the others quickly arrived at the hut where the bodies of the two Physicians were kept.

    The bodies of the two Physicians were properly preserved, with ice around them to provide cold, ensuring that the bodies would not dpose rapidly in a short time.

    There were also three men dressed as Imperial Physicians over there, examining the body with silver needles.

    Eunuch Li pointed to the three and exined, ¡°His Majesty has always been suspicious about the deaths of the two Imperial Physicians, so he has had the Imperial Physicians examine the bodies continuously.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, they have found nothing so far.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded slightly. Those who could be emperors were all meticulous thinkers, so he wasn¡¯t surprised.

    Upon seeing Eunuch Li, the three Imperial Physicians immediately bowed respectfully. The eldest of them stepped forward submissively and said, ¡°We have found nothing unusual so far. Please, Eunuch Li, convey to His Majesty our request for a few more days of grace.¡±

    Although it was bitterly cold in here, with temperatures much lower than outside, beads of sweat formed on the old man¡¯s forehead. It was unclear whether it was from exhaustion from examining the bodies, or fear of Emperor Ming¡¯s usations.

    Or perhaps both?

    Qin Feng nced at the three men ¨C two elderly and one middle-aged ¨C who were part of the Imperial Physician¡¯s team he had met at the pce yesterday. It was likely that they were the ones Emperor Ming had summoned to re-examine the bodies.

    Eunuch Li replied, ¡°I am not here on His Majesty¡¯s orders, but because you have not yet produced satisfactory results. That is why His Majesty sent Master Qin here to re-examine the bodies.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the three Imperial Physicians looked at Qin Feng in unison.

    Qin Feng¡¯s reputation in the Imperial City was now outstanding, and they naturally recognised him.

    Moreover, it was this young lord who had solved the mysterious meridian damage ailments that had gued the pce¡¯s Imperial Physicians, as well as the strange epidemic that had urred in the Imperial City on the night of the New Year Festival.

    It was no exaggeration to say that this person¡¯s medical skills surpassed those of most of the Imperial Physicians in the pce, and even the old Imperial Physicians were no match for him.

    Upon hearing this, the middle-aged Imperial Physician eximed excitedly, ¡°So you are the famous Master Qin! Today, I finally have the honour of meeting you in person!¡±

    Curious, Qin Feng asked, ¡°And you are?¡±

    ¡°I understand if Master Qin doesn¡¯t recognise me. My name is Chen Nian, I am also an imperial physician in the pce.¡±

    ¡°I often heard about Master Qin¡¯s glorious deeds in treating the imperial family.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s well known that it¡¯s extremely difficult to attain enlightenment in the Literature Saint Dao Lineage through medical skills. But Master Qin has gradually reached his current level, even attracting Heavenly Tribtion at the fourth level. It¡¯s truly amazing!¡±

    After a pause, Chen Nian continued, ¡°At first, I was worried about my limited abilities and feared that I might disappoint His Majesty¡¯s trust by failing to detect any problems with the bodies. But with Master Qin here, I no longer have to worry. With your medical skills, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find some clues!¡±

    The people present were all experienced individuals who immediately understood the implicit meaning behind his words.

    Deng Mo and Eunuch Li frowned slightly.

    The two elderly Imperial Physicians showed a hint of joy in their eyes and immediately echoed Chen Nian¡¯s sentiments.

    Although the words seemed to express admiration, they were actually praising Qin Feng.

    If the problem could be discovered and His Majesty wasn¡¯t angry, everyone would be happy.

    If the problem couldn¡¯t be discovered and His Majesty was angry, Qin Feng would bear the brunt of it, as his medical skills were the highest among them!

    Or perhaps, if even the highly skilled Qin Feng couldn¡¯t detect any problems, it would mean that the deaths of the two Imperial Physicians were truly beyond suspicion!

    In any of these three situations, all three Imperial Physicians can ept.

    Qin Feng nced at the smiling Chen Nian and raised an eyebrow.

    He thought it was his fan, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be a smiling tiger¡­ He didn¡¯t answer, but walked straight to the two corpses.

    Seeing this, Chen Nian hurriedly stood beside him and asked, ¡°Master Qin, do you mind if I stand here and learn a thing or two?¡±

    Qin Feng turned his head and smiled, ¡°I do mind. Please step aside. Mediocrity is contagious.¡±

 Chapter 580: Luring the snake out of its hole

    Chapter 580: Luring the snake out of its hole

    Qin Feng has always adhered to the principle that if someone respects him by a foot, he respects them by a yard. When you meet someone who hides knives in their smile and hidden meanings in their words, there¡¯s no need to put on a good face, just confront them directly.

    The people present obviously didn¡¯t expect Qin Feng to be so straightforward.

    The expressions of the two senior imperial physicians weren¡¯t very good. They snorted coldly and stopped what they were doing, staying where they were.

    However, Chen Nian didn¡¯t get angry; instead, he felt somewhat remorseful. ¡°It was myck of consideration. I hope Master Qin won¡¯t hold it against me. I¡¯ll step aside.¡±

    The other senior imperial physician said, ¡°Physician Chen, you shoulde with us. Otherwise, if Master Qin¡¯s examination of the bodies is dyed and His Majesty holds someone responsible, we won¡¯t be able to bear that responsibility.¡±

    Qin Feng paid no attention to the sarcastic remarks of the Imperial Physicians. Instead, he nced meaningfully at Chen Nian before turning his attention to the long table in front of him.

    The two bodies were well preserved, and one could still make out their appearance before death.

    Silver needles had been inserted into their abdomens, throats, and vital organs, apparently by several imperial Physicians to check for poison in the bodies, but they hadn¡¯t had time to remove them.

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t give it much thought. He ced his hands on the chests of the two corpses and his Righteous Qi surged. In the blink of an eye, all the silver needles flew out and were caught in his hand.Seeing this, everyone¡¯s eyes widened. What skill!

    As a high-level practitioner of the Hundred Ghost Dao, Deng Mo naturally saw more things. To be able to use Righteous Qi to such an extent, this young man¡¯s control over Righteous Qi was quite extraordinary!

    But what puzzled him was that the direction of cultivation in the Literature Saint Of Dao Lineage shouldn¡¯t be in this direction. Could it be that this young man had realised this on his own?

    Qin Feng opened his palm and looked at the tips of the silver needles. All the dozen or so of them were silver-white throughout, with no sign of ckening.

    This meant that no poison had been found inside the two bodies!

    This result was within his expectations. If anomalies were easy to detect, the previous Imperial Physicians wouldn¡¯t havee up empty-handed.

    A golden light shed in the depths of his pupils as Qin Feng looked at the bodies once again.

    The flesh, bones, and organs were all clearly visible, and everything about their bodies seemed normal, without any suspicious signs.

    ¡®Could it be that there¡¯s no foul y in the deaths of the two Imperial Physicians?¡¯ Qin Feng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as he pondered such thoughts.

    As others watched his expression, they also caught a hint of suspicion, each with their own mindset.

    The two senior imperial physicians were both relieved and worried. Relieved that Qin Feng hadn¡¯t found anything like they had, but worried about facing the Emperor¡¯s wrath and punishment.

    Chief Deng remained silent, while Eunuch Li¡¯s expression grew grave. Of course, they didn¡¯t believe that the deaths of the two Physicians were as simple as they seemed, and they felt that the methods of the hidden maniptor behind the scenes were extremely mysterious.

    Chen Nian stood nearby, silently watching with a gleam of contempt in his eyes.

    At that moment, Qin Feng seemed to notice something and suddenly shifted his gaze to the tips of the two bodies¡¯ noses.

    Through his Dual Pupil ability, he surprisingly saw a faint blue aura clinging to the tips, something invisible to the naked eye.

    These two individuals had indeed died of poisoning¡­ Qin Feng narrowed his eyes in thought.

    ¡®There are traces of poison residue on their noses, indicating that this poison spreads through scent.¡¯

    ¡®But there¡¯s no trace of poison in their bodies, indicating that this poison dissolves in the bloodstream, making it difficult to detect.¡¯

    ¡®Finally, the cause of death for the two Physicians was cardiac failure ¨C their hearts stopped beating.¡¯

    ¡®Putting all these clues together¡­¡¯

    Remembering what he had read in medical books before, an answer came ¨C the poison that killed them was rumoured to be the Resurrection Fragrance!

    ¡®This poison is colourless and odourless. Once it enters the body, it causes heart failure without any noticeable symptoms.¡¯

    ¡®Both Physician Pang and Physician Qian were elderly. This method of death seems usible, and it¡¯s no wonder no one could find any clues.¡¯

    Although he had confirmed his suspicions, he didn¡¯t announce it. Instead, he shook his head and sighed, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to disappoint Chief Deng and Eunuch Li. I haven¡¯t found anything unusual in the bodies of the two Physicians.¡±

    Hearing this, the two senior Imperial Physicians hurriedly said, ¡°If Young Master Qin says so, then there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything suspicious about the deaths of Physicians Pang and Qian.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, exactly! No wonder we haven¡¯t had any sess all this time. Isn¡¯t that right, Physician Chen?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Chen Nian looked at Qin Feng and nodded without saying much, but there was still a hint of doubt in his eyes.

    For he clearly saw that Qin Feng¡¯s gaze had lingered on the heads of the two corpses for a moment.

    Eunuch Li sighed helplessly, ¡°I understand. When I return, I will report truthfully to His Majesty.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll trouble Eunuch Li.¡± The three Imperial Physicians spoke simultaneously.

    After Qin Feng and his group left, the old Imperial Physician breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°With Master Qin covering for us, even if His Majesty wants to me us, the punishment won¡¯t be too severe. We¡¯ve managed to save our lives.¡±

    ¡°What should we do next? Stay here?¡± Another elderly man asked.

    ¡°Of course, we still have toplete our superficial tasks. What do you think, Physician Chen?¡±

    Hearing his name called out, Chen Nian turned around with a smile and replied, then nced at the departing figures of the three, harbouring both hatred for Qin Feng and suspicion for Deng Mo.

    Why has hisplexion improved so muchpared to before? His injuries should have umted over time and reached their limit!

    A fierce light shed in Chen Nian¡¯s eyes. In order to plunge the Eastern Domain into chaos, Deng Mo must die!

    ¡­¡­

    On his way out, Eunuch Li wore a worried expression, ¡°Even Master Qin didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. How can I exin this to His Majesty when I return?¡±

    ¡°Chief Deng,¡± Qin Feng suddenly called.

    Deng Mo understood immediately, and Yin Qi surged around him, immediately enveloping the three of them. At this moment, anything they said, even if someone walked past them, couldn¡¯t be heard at all.

    This sudden turn of events left Eunuch Li puzzled and confused. ¡°What are you all up to?¡±

    Qin Feng went on to exin in detail what had happened yesterday and the recent discoveries.

    Eunuch Li¡¯s expression changed from surprise to anger. ¡°These brazen thieves dare to strike inside the Imperial City! Are you injured?¡±

    Qin Feng shook his head and continued, ¡°If my spection is correct, these people have already infiltrated the pce.¡±

    ¡°The two assassins who tried to kill me are both Physicians who usually treat Lord Deng. That information is highly confidential. It is very likely that these people are hiding among the Imperial Physicians.¡±

    How else could the thieves confirm the identity of the Imperial Physicians?

    Eunuch Li suddenly understood. ¡°No wonder you pretended not to have discovered anything earlier, for fear of alerting them,¡± he mused. ¡°But I still have my doubts. The Imperial Physicians are rigorously screened and their identities are beyond question. How could they infiltrate?¡±

    ¡°By killing one of them and taking their ce,¡± Qin Feng replied. ¡°I have already informed Chief Deng that these people are probably remnants of the Deceptive Poison Sect. In addition to their knowledge of poison, they are also skilled in the art of disguise, making it easy for them to impersonate others.¡±

    Eunuch Li grasped the situation and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Should I inform His Majesty and suggest that all the Imperial Physicians be imprisoned to verify their identities one by one? Or¡­¡± His tone turned cold as he trailed off.

    Qin Feng understood. This was a proposal to eliminate potential threats without hesitation. As someone close to Emperor Ming, Eunuch Li was not to be underestimated.

    He shook his head. ¡°What I just said was only my spection. If the thieves are not hiding among the Imperial Physicians, such actions might alert them instead.¡±

    ¡°Since their first two assassination attempts were both based on the scent of Reversal Incense, I have a n that might draw them out.¡±

 Chapter 581: Scholars never tell lies

    Chapter 581: Schrs never tell lies

    After parting ways with Deng Mo and Eunuch Li, Qin Feng returned to the Qin residence.

    Enemies lurked in the darkness while he remained in the light. Wandering aimlessly would only give the enemy an opportunity to strike. Of course, staying in his own mansion was the safest choice!

    Even though his two wives went out to cultivate during the day, there was still a big shot in the house.

    How many people in this world could stand up to the Northern Ghost Head?

    Qin Feng even thought to himself that he hoped the assassin was unaware of the situation and would take the initiative toe, which would save him a lot of unnecessary trouble.

    After all, the sooner he could eliminate his enemies in the dark, the sooner he could have peace of mind.

    When he arrived at the courtyard in front of the house, the potholes and palm prints on the ground had mostly been smoothed out by Liu Jianli that night.

    Qin Feng wasted no time. Remembering what his father had said and the various details he had taught his wives, he once again gathered Immortal Qi into his palm and pressed it onto the ground.

    After a moment, he removed his palm, and Qin Feng¡¯s joy was evident. The palm prints on the ground were smaller than before, and he was getting closer and closer to sess.At that moment, a gust of wind swept through the courtyard, apanied by the sound of wings pping overhead.

    Qin Feng looked up and saw the Great Peng with golden wings circling down andnding steadily in front of him.

    Qin Feng understood immediately. He had left for the Demon ying Department early in the morning and hadn¡¯t had a chance to baptise his entire body with Righteous Qi.

    After a moment, when the cleansing with Righteous Qi waspleted, the Golden-Winged Great Peng pondered carefully and then asked curiously, ¡°Why do I feel that there is less and less Ancient Divine Breath remaining in the body now?¡±

    Qin Feng cleared his throat and looked away. ¡°Could it be your misunderstanding? Or perhaps your strength has improved, so the same amount of Ancient Divine Breath now seems a little less to you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like pouring water into different containers, the same amount of water poured into a cup and a barrel would naturally give different sensory perceptions.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± The golden-winged Great Peng scrutinised himself once more with a look of doubt.

    ¡°You hurt my feelings with your words. I am an honest schr, and schrs never lie!¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, Brother Peng, I congratte you on gaining more strength. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll soon enter the legendary realm of the Eight Cmity Cycle!¡±

    ¡°When that timees, when Brother Peng soars above the Nine Heavens and looks down upon all beings, don¡¯t forget the help I have offered you.¡±

    Upon hearing this, thest trace of doubt in Great Peng¡¯s mind was dispelled. Heughed heartily and said, ¡°My Great Peng n has always believed in repaying kindness. You don¡¯t need to remind me of that.¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s due to the increase in strength, I can¡¯t let up. I have to go outside the Imperial City to practice and consolidate my cultivation. If you need me, just send your divine thoughts through the Golden Feather Summoning.¡±

    With that, a strong wind rose. Great Peng pped his wings and soared towards the horizon in the blink of an eye.

    When Qin Feng saw this, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    In fact, he understood the reasons behind everything.

    The Ancient Divine Breath was originally obtained with the help of the Fox n¡¯s Heavenly Reflecting Stone, and it was an unexpected acquisition that was naturally limited in quantity.

    And with the nights he spent cultivating with his two wives, most of the Ancient Divine Breath in his Divine Sea had been transferred to them. As a result, the Golden Winged Great Peng would have fewer and fewer opportunities to obtain it.

    ¡°I thought that guy wouldn¡¯t realize it untilter, but he realized it so quickly. Fortunately, I reacted immediately.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, if this guy knew that there were only a few Ancient Divine Breaths left in my Divine Sea, he might throw caution to the wind and I¡¯d be in trouble.¡±

    Just thinking about this scenario made Qin Feng shudder involuntarily.

    ¡°But given the current situation, it¡¯s only a matter of time before the Ancient Divine Breath is exhausted. Should I take the time to go to Tushan in the western regions to borrow the Heavenly Reflecting Stone?¡±

    ¡°After all, if I want to further increase the strength of my two wives, this Ancient Divine Breath is indispensable,¡± Qin Feng muttered to himself.

    ¡­

    As the sun set behind the western mountains, the sky gradually darkened.

    After finishing his midday meal, Qin Feng had practised in the courtyard without leaving.

    Effort always pays off, and now the palm prints condensed from his Immortal Qi were only one finger wide, far superior to before.

    But he also found that it was extremely difficult to continue to improve.

    There was a huge chasm in front of him, difficult to cross.

    Qin Feng had been prepared for this for a long time. Extreme Intent was a technique of the Divine Martial Warrior, and it was not easy for him, a Literature Saint, to achieve such a level.

    ¡°I just hope that with my current control over the Primordial Immortal Qi, it¡¯s enough to awaken the Primordial Qi in my eyes,¡± Qin Feng thought to himself.

    Just then, a clear voice of his wife rang in his ears: ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Before he could answer, the sound of the wind suddenly echoed.

    Qin Feng hurriedly looked towards the source of the sound, only to see a red figure on the roof of the Qin residence dashing towards the east.

    The figure was incredibly fast, something that an ordinary person would hardly be able to perceive, a skill that only a high-level Divine Martial Warrior could possess.

    ¡°Could it be that the assassin was hiding in the dark and was discovered by my wife?¡±

    Qin Feng nced to the other side where Liu Jianli, dressed in white, was suspended in mid-air with a bone sword in her hand.

    She didn¡¯t decide to go after him, but instead waved her right hand and sent three sword energies at the fleeing figure from three different angles.

    Although the red figure was fast, Liu Jianli¡¯s sword energies were faster.

    Realising that there was no escape, the figure suddenly stopped and turned to face the attack.

    With a light cry, golden light instantly enveloped its body, apanied by a sharp metallic sound.

    The red figure unexpectedly relied on his physical strength to withstand the three sword energies!

    ¡°The Divine Martial Vajra Body?! With such physical strength, it¡¯s at least at the Undecayed Flesh Realm, and possibly even at the rumoured Unbreakable Bone Realm!¡±

    Qin Feng showed a look of surprise. He hadn¡¯t expected the enemy to send such a skilled fighter after their failed assassination attemptst time.

    As he fixed his gaze, he noticed that things were a little different than he had expected.

    For that figure in red with a white-faced face, wasn¡¯t it exactly like the dignitary from the Prison Department?

    It turned out that this person was not an assassin, but rather from the Prison Department!

    Seeing the wife frowning slightly, raising the bone sword in her right hand and about to take action, Qin Feng hurriedly stopped her, ¡°Wife, wait a moment!¡±

    Liu Jianli nced at Qin Feng, and she naturally listened to Qin Feng¡¯s words, so she stepped away. She fell to his side, but she did not rx her vignce. She clenched the bone sword in her hand tightly, and her energy flowed around her body so that she could take action at any time.

    The figure in red looked down. A sword mark had been cut into the cuff of the red robe, and faint traces of blood were visible on the surface of the flesh.

    Beneath the white mask, the man¡¯s voice came through, ¡°The youngest Three-Star Sword God in history, truly living up to her reputation. With your strength, even if you were to serve as one of the Twelve Divine Generals, it would be more than enough.¡±

    Curiously, Qin Feng asked, ¡°May I ask how to address you, sir, and why you are lurking in the Qin residence?¡±

    The figure in red replied, ¡°I am Bing Mian from the Prison Department, acting on His Majesty¡¯s orders to protect your safety.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, Chen Nian returned to his own mansion and recounted the day¡¯s events in the dimly lit room.

    ¡°This guy¡¯s medical skills are indeed extraordinary. He actually managed to alleviate Deng Mo¡¯s injuries.¡±

    ¡°I suspect that he¡¯s already discovered something, and it¡¯s even possible that he¡¯s found out that the two Imperial Doctors died from the Return to Heaven Incense.¡±

    ¡°We must kill him as soon as possible, or the young master¡¯s n will be ruined by him!¡±

    There was a long silence in the darkness before a voice spoke up, ¡°I will inform the young master of this matter. Just be patient and wait.¡±

    ¡°Also, be careful in your actions. Don¡¯t reveal your identity.¡±

    Chen Nian shrugged his shoulders and sneered, ¡°That guy has already figured something out today, but he didn¡¯te right out and say it. He must already have suspicions and precautions.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s doing this to lure us out.¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll send him an assassin!¡±

 Chapter 582: The Arrival of the Western Region Group

    Chapter 582: The Arrival of the Western Region Group

    After talking to Bing Mian for a while, Qin Feng and Liu Jianli finally understood the situation.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Emperor Ming to care so much about me, even sending Master Bing to protect me¡­¡±

    Qin Feng was quite moved. After Zhan Qingfeng mentioned the Prison Department to him, he made an extra effort to learn more about it.

    To be called Lord Bing in the Prison Department was to be among its elite.

    The strength of this Lord Bing was probablyparable to the Twelve Divine Generals of the Demon ying Department!

    Qin Feng looked at Liu Jianli curiously and asked, ¡°But wife, why did youe back so early today?¡±

    Liu Jianli subtly avoided eye contact and calmly replied, ¡°I finished my cultivation today and wanted toe back early to also guide you and Ningshuang in your practice.¡±

    Bing Mian cast a sidelong nce at Liu Jianli when he heard this, but didn¡¯t expose Liu Jianli.

    By Emperor Ming¡¯s order, he had actually been secretly protecting Qin Feng for a while.However, when Qin Feng left the Qin Mansion during the day, he noticed Liu Jianli following closely behind him, so he deliberately kept his distance to avoid being discovered by her.

    High level Divine Martial Warriors have incredible control over their own Qi, blood and breath, beyond theprehension of ordinary humans. As long as they wished to hide, even warriors of the same realm would find it extremely difficult to detect them.

    It wasn¡¯t untilte in the evening that he saw Qin Feng practicing his extreme intent technique there. His mind moved slightly and he revealed a trace of his Qi. Only then did he reveal his whereabouts, and then the scene that had just unfolded.

    ¡°So that¡¯s it,¡± Qin Feng nodded, not doubting his wife¡¯s words. ¡°By the way, Lord Bing Mian, it¡¯s almost time for dinner. If you don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t you join us for dinner?¡±

    Bing Mian shook his head. ¡°I appreciate the gesture, but it¡¯s unnecessary.¡±

    Seeing the other party about to leave, Qin Feng suddenly thought of something. Although there were people from the prison department secretly guarding him, it was not entirely a good thing.

    Just like when Physician Qian and his wife were having intimate moments, they were also guarding the roof and never left.

    It sounded professional, but to put it more bluntly, it was clearly eavesdropping!

    If this happened to someone else, it might be amusing, but if it happened to him¡­ Qin Feng shook his head violently, not daring to imagine this scene.

    After all, he didn¡¯t have any weird fetishes!

    Besides, with his father and two wives at home, why would he need prison guards?

    He was about to call the other party to stop, and said with a dry smile, ¡°Um, Lord Bing Mian, I¡¯ve been thinking about this. With my two wives guarding my safety at home, there¡¯s really no need for you to worry, Lord Bing Mian.¡±

    Without hesitation, Bing Mian refused, shaking his head. ¡°By the Emperor¡¯s decree, I must remain nearby. Rest assured, I will lurk in the shadows and make sure you remain unaware.¡±

    The more you say that, the less reassured I am¡­ Qin Feng¡¯s expression froze as he wanted to say more, but he saw the other¡¯s figure hesitate.

    ¡°As for your residence¡­ forget it. You are right. I¡¯ll be patrolling nearby and won¡¯t be staying at the Qin residence.¡± With that, Bing Mian¡¯s figure flickered and disappeared into the darkness of the night.

    In the main hall, Father Qin withdrew the aura around him and silently criticised, ¡°These people from the prison department are all short sighted as ever.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, as dawn broke with a hint of fish belly white in the sky, a group of people and horses marched mightily from the west towards the Imperial City.

    They were, of course, Prince Chu¡¯s entourage from the western region. After several days of continuous travel, they finally reached their destination.

    The demon yers guarding the city naturally showed the utmost respect when they saw Prince Chu. However, when they saw the group of Fox n women in the procession, especially Su Tianyue with her nine tails, their eyes widened in astonishment.

    ¡°Lord Prince Chu, who are they?¡±

    Prince Chu didn¡¯t offer much exnation. Instead, he handed over a letter and said, ¡°Deliver this letter to His Majesty. We will wait here for an answer.¡±

    The demon hunter guarding the city didn¡¯t dare to dy. He mounted his horse and rode quickly towards the Demon ying Department. After all, his status didn¡¯t allow him to enter the pce directly and meet the emperor. He had to report to Chief Deng first.

    Upon hearing the news, Deng Mo was also a little taken aback. The Imperial City was protected by a defensive barrier, making it difficult for demons to enter. Unless they had a pass issued by the Demon ying Department, they couldn¡¯t bypass the barrier and safely enter the city.

    ¡°Tushan Fox n, why would theye to the Imperial City?¡± Even with Deng Mo¡¯s experience, it was difficult to guess what those foxes were thinking.

    However, during the disaster in the western region, the Tushan Fox n also contributed their efforts. Although Deng Mo was ruthless in killing demons and ghosts, he was not narrow-minded.

    As for those foxes who were famous but not very notorious, he didn¡¯t have much dislike for them.

    ¡°Forget it, just inform Ding Mian from the prison department. He will deliver this letter to His Majesty.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the Imperial Study Room, Emperor Ming looked at the white scroll on the table and looked at the words ¡°Deceptive Poison Sect¡±, he was lost in his own thoughts.

    At that moment, Eunuch Li arrived with a letter, ¡°Your Majesty, Prince Chu has arrived outside the Imperial City, but he is apanied by those foxes from the Tushan Fox n.¡±

    ¡°This is a letter from Prince Chu, please read it, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°Tushan Fox n?¡± Emperor Ming raised an eyebrow.

    Although humans and demons and ghosts were usually at odds with each other, not all demons and ghosts were enemies of humans.

    During the disaster in the western regions, both the White Tiger n and the Tushan Fox n had obviously helped the humans.

    As the ruler of a country, he naturally had to think further than most humans, gathering allies wherever possible and striking againstmon enemies. This tactic of forming alliances was an essential skill.

    The Tushan Fox n was obviously one of the allies that could be gathered.

    Their existence dated back even further than the Great Qian, and their background was naturally far beyond imagination. They might know secrets that surpassed the historical records of the Great Qian since ancient times.

    When he took the letter and opened it, Emperor Ming, who had seen many strange things, showed a strange expression, and the fear in his heart faded a little.

    Eunuch Li observed his expression and asked, ¡°Your Majesty, is there anything improper in the contents of the letter?¡±

    Emperor Ming didn¡¯t answer but handed over the nk paper, ¡°See for yourself.¡±

    Taking the letter, Eunuch Li quickly scanned it and couldn¡¯t help but be astonished, ¡°The Tushan Fox n, they actually want to open a brothel here to earn money and support their household? This¡­ this¡­¡±

    Of course, no one would really believe such a reason, including Prince Chu at first.

    So when Prince Chu arrived outside the Imperial City, he didn¡¯t bring his people directly into the city, but reported the matter first, leaving everything to the Emperor to decide.

    Emperor Ming tapped lightly on the desk, pondered for a while, then suddenly chuckled, ¡°To open a brothel in the capital in front of the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower and the Divine Guardian, the Fox n Chief, is indeed quite interesting. Approved!¡±

    The imperial seal touched the red ink stamped on the white paper, and the matter was confirmed.

    Eunuch Li took the white paper and was about to leave when Emperor Ming spoke again, ¡°Take this matter to the Crown Prince. If he truly has insight, he will know what to do.¡±

    ¡°Your servant obeys.¡±

 Chapter 583: Master, a group of young ladies are looking for you

    Chapter 583: Master, a group of youngdies are looking for you

    Dressed in red with a white face mask, Ding Mian arrived at the gates of Imperial City and presented Prince Chu with a sealed letter and a pass from the Demon ying Department.

    Prince Chu took the letter, nced at it, and the result was within his expectation.

    He turned and tossed the pass to Su Tianyue, who caught it effortlessly with her right hand.

    ¡°His Majesty has granted your request. What are your ns now? It¡¯s not easy to secure a shop in Imperial City. The Tushan Fox n has contributed a lot to the western regions, and I can offer you some assistance,¡± Prince Chu said.

    With his status, it would be easy for him to secure a location in Imperial City.

    Su Tianyue bowed and replied, ¡°Prince Chu¡¯s favours are a preciousmodity. Of course, I cannot just ept them without thinking. Rest assured, although I don¡¯t know many people in Imperial City, I happen to know someone who can help me with this matter.¡±

    Prince Chu suddenly thought that the person the other party was talking about was Qin Feng, and nodded and responded ¡°With his skills, he should be able to handle this task. In that case, I won¡¯t say much more.¡±

    As the group entered Imperial City, Prince Chu and the Tushan Fox n parted ways.

    To avoid attracting too much attention, Su Tianyue¡¯s hips swayed slightly and her nine fox tails retracted, along with the fox ears on her head, disappearing from sight. The other foxes did the same.Even though they now looked no different to human women, their graceful figures and beautiful faces still attracted the attention of many men on the street.

    Some people were so engrossed in watching that they bumped into each other.

    This caused the fox women to cover their mouths and giggle, their delicate figures trembling, adding even more charm to the scene.

    Su Xiaoyue had held her tongue the whole time, but finally spoke up and asked, ¡°Chief, why did youe here to open a brothel for no apparent reason? This ce is the Imperial City, the capital. For us demons, it¡¯s like a forbidden area. As for making money and gathering resources, we Tushan Foxes don¡¯tck for that.¡±

    ¡°Are you really here for that guy¡­¡±

    Pat!

    Su Xiaoyue¡¯s eyes were full of doubts when her forehead was lightly knocked.

    Then she heard Su Tianyue say, ¡°You could say it is, and you could say it isn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Chief, please don¡¯t say such self-deceiving words. Either it is or it isn¡¯t, it can¡¯t be both.¡±

    ¡°Actually, our Fox n was bound toe to this Imperial City sooner orter, it¡¯s just a matter of time. The catastrophes in the western regions and the appearance of the Netherworld herald the beginning of the turmoil and cmities of Heaven and Earth.¡±

    ¡°When that timees, what ce under heaven will be safer than the Imperial City? That Qin family boy just gave me an opportunity, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, Chief?¡± Su Xiaoyue asked in confusion.

    ¡°Do you remember me telling you about the strange golden light on that guy¡¯s body?¡±

    Su Xiaoyue nodded but remained silent, quietly waiting for an exnation.

    ¡°I searched through the n¡¯s historical records and finally found some clues. That golden light is the Ancient Divine Breath, something that has long since disappeared into the river of history.¡±

    ¡°I know that it¡¯s impossible for me to break through my current realm and reach transcendence with my cultivation technique. But if I have this Ancient Divine Breath to help me, maybe there¡¯s still a glimmer of possibility. That¡¯s why I came to this ce, to find that boy.¡±

    The Chaotic Era has begun, and in order to maintain the Tushan Fox n in the turbulent times ahead, Su Tianyue must naturally increase her strength!

    ¡°Chief¡­¡± Su Xiaoyue hesitated to speak, as if she could sense an invisible pressure and sense of duty in the chief¡¯s expression.

    But at that moment, Su Tianyue¡¯s tone changed: ¡°Of course, your guess is not entirely baseless. Maybe because I¡¯ve lived for hundreds of years and never really tasted the vour of a man, I suddenly see one that pleases my eyes, so maybe there¡¯s some stirring of spring feelings, who knows?¡±

    ¡°After all, thisnd has been dry for too long, it needs to be ploughed and watered like a cow before it can grow crops.¡±

    ¡°Chief!¡± Su Xiaoyue understood the suggestive talk and shouted in embarrassment and indignation.

    Seeing this, Su Tianyue chuckled softly, ¡°I won¡¯t tease you anymore. I just want to ask someone about the whereabouts of the Qin Mansion. It¡¯s been many days since I¡¯ve seen him, and I miss him a bit.¡±

    ¡°Chief, aren¡¯t you afraid that Master Qin¡¯s two wives will fight with you again?¡± Su Xiaoyue asked curiously.

    At this remark, Su Tianyue¡¯s smile faded and her eyes twitched slightly, she had actually forgotten about this!

    On the other side, on the way to the pce, Fu Ruoyun reined in her horse and stopped.

    ¡°Commander Fu, what¡¯s going on?¡± Prince Chu asked curiously.

    ¡°Suddenly I remembered that there is a friend in Imperial City, and I want to go and see him.¡± Fu Ruoyun coughed dryly and said.

    Prince Chu pondered for a moment, ¡°Since the selection of the divine generals is not urgent, you may go if you wish.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Prince Chu.¡± With that, Fu Ruoyun turned her horse around, flicked the reins, and galloped away.

    ¡­¡­

    In the main hall of the Qin Mansion, the family was having breakfast.

    Suddenly, Father Qin and Qin Feng inexplicably felt a palpitation.

    One of them is a second-tier warrior, and the other is a fourth-tier literature saint..

    Their sense of danger was particrly acute, and they felt that something bad was about to happen.

    ¡®Could it be that Madam has found out about my secret money stash?¡¯ Father Qin thought as he nced at the Second Mother beside him.

    ¡®Have I done something to upset both women again?¡¯ Qin Feng recalled everything that had happened over the past few days. He had already exined the matter to Anya, so there shouldn¡¯t be anything to worry about, right?

    Just then, Xing Sheng entered the hall and looked at everyone hesitantly, as if he had something to say.

    Curious, Qin Feng asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Master, there are people at the mansion looking for you.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, as if he had guessed the source of his fear. He swallowed hard and asked, ¡°Who?¡±

    Xing Sheng hesitated for a moment before finally answering, ¡°A group of unknown beautiful girls.¡±

    Shua!

    All eyes in the hall turned to Qin Feng.

    The cold eyes of the twodies and Ningshuang were filled with scrutiny.

    For a stranger to knock on their door was already a matter of life and death.

    But what about a group of pretty girlsing to the door? It was enough to be tortured and suffer immensely!

    Qin Feng asked hastily, ¡°Are you sure they¡¯re looking for the Qin residence and not the wrong door?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that they are looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Is there any chance that you misheard?¡± Qin Feng still had a glimmer of hope in his heart, because the stares in the hall were so frightening that his palms were sweating!

    Xing Sheng took a deep breath. ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you go out and see for yourself?¡±

    The atmosphere in the hall was heavy and oppressive, like a swamp, suffocating Qin Feng.

    Second Mother asked in disbelief, ¡°Feng¡¯er, what have you done?¡±

    ¡°Second Mother, I haven¡¯t done anything,¡± Qin Feng exined hastily.

    Father Qin¡¯s voice was grave as he said, ¡°Feng¡¯er, a man should stand tall and firm and behave with integrity. Since you im you haven¡¯t done anything, what is there to fear? Go out and meet those youngdies and find out the reason.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a servant came in and said, ¡°Master, there¡¯s a woman outside the mansion asking to see you.¡±

    Father Qin was stunned on the spot.

 Chapter 584: A Decent Person Wouldnt Run A Brothel

    Chapter 584: A Decent Person Wouldn''t Run A Brothel

    It is said that the path of heaven is full of cycles that spare no one.

    Just as Father Qin was preaching high principles, disaster struck him in the blink of an eye.

    His soft flesh at the waist was pinched, while the Second Mother beside him smiled ambiguously, ¡°Master, is that person your sweetheart outside? Unable to bear the loneliness, they took the initiative toe?¡±

    ¡°Madam, stop talking nonsense, how could I be such a person?¡± Father Qin anxiously defended himself, then turned to ask the servants, ¡°Are you sure she came to the Qin residence and not the wrong door?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure she came to see me?¡±

    ¡°Master, how could I have misunderstood such a thing?¡±

    Such simr dialogues, feeble defences, truly worthy of father and son¡­ Everyone in the hall thought so.

    Qin Feng immediately said, ¡°Father, a real man stands tall, why should you be afraid of anything? Since you walk the right path and sit upright, what¡¯s there to fear? Let¡¯s go out to find the girl, confront her face to face, and prove your innocence! Come, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±This boy feared nothing¡­ Father Qin gritted his teeth in anger, but in this situation he could only go along, ¡°Feng¡¯er is right, as the saying goes, a clear conscience fears no usation. I haven¡¯t done anything wrong, so what¡¯s there to hide? Madam, you wait here, I¡¯ll find out the reason.¡±

    Qin Feng added, ¡°Actually, my two wives can wait here. Maybe those girls might havee to just admire my Literature Talent and because of my reputation.¡±

    With these words, father and son exchanged a knowing look and were about to rush out of the hall, but were stopped by the Second Mother, ¡°Wait!¡±

    By the time they turned around, all the women in the hall had risen.

    ¡°Some visitors have arrived, of course we must see for ourselves. Otherwise, outsiders might think that there are no women in the Qin residence. Master, Feng¡¯er, what do you think?¡± Second Mother narrowed her eyes and asked.

    Father Qin hurriedly replied, ¡°Madam is absolutely right.¡±

    Qin Feng nced at Liu Jianli¡¯s indifferent expression, Cang Fen¡¯s cold gaze, and Lan Ningshuang¡¯s beautiful eyes. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, ¡°Second Mother¡¯s words are correct.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The atmosphere in the hall was extremely tense, and it wasn¡¯t much better outside the Qin residence.

    Fu Ruoyun and Su Tianyue exchanged nces, both wearing strange expressions.

    Just a short time ago, they had parted ways at the gates of the Imperial City, how could they have imagined that they would meet again so soon?

    ¡°Chief Tianyue, have you started running a brothel in front of other people¡¯s houses?¡± Fu Ruoyun asked with a raised eyebrow.

    ¡°Commander Fu, what are you talking about? I¡¯ve already told Prince Chu that I have an acquaintance in Imperial City and came here to discuss opening a brothel.¡±

    ¡°As for Commander Fu, why didn¡¯t you apany Prince Chu to the pce? Why are you showing up in a ce like this?¡±

    Fu Ruoyun didn¡¯t answer, of course, but crossed her arms over her chest and waited in silence.

    Not long after, the female members of the Qin family, led by Second Mother, arrived at the door with great momentum, while Father Qin and Qin Feng followed behind timidly.

    When the father and son saw who was standing at the door, their expressions were all different.

    ¡®It¡¯s the Tushan Fox n, how did they get into the capital? In thend of the Imperial Capital, under the Emperor¡¯s feet, is it appropriate for a group of foxes to swagger around here?¡¯

    ¡®Is it because that the Divine Guardian¡¯s is not there, or is the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower¡¯s vision blurred and unable to see clearly¡­¡¯ Qin Feng thought in surprise, but he also breathed a sigh of relief, after all, his rtionship with the Tushan Fox n was known to both women.

    And indeed, as Qin Feng thought, after seeing Su Tianyue and the others, Liu Jianli and Cang Fen were confused, but their guard was lowered considerably.

    But Father Qin¡¯s attitude waspletely different. Even among the crowd of beautiful fox females, Fu Ruoyun stood out, and he naturally noticed her at first nce.

    Although his rtionship with her was nothing to hide, it was somewhat delicate. Besides, given his special status, he obviously couldn¡¯t talk to others casually!

    Father Qin nced to his side and exchanged a nce with Qin Feng, hoping that he would provide cover for him so as not to arouse any unnecessary thoughts from the Second Mother.

    Qin Feng immediately gave a reassuring look and then took the initiative to approach Su Tianyue and the others to talk to them.

    After some discussion, everyone understood the situation and their expressions turned to confusion.

    The Tushan Fox n opening a brothel in the Imperial City was already unimaginable, but what was even more surprising was that the current emperor actually agreed to it!

    How many people would believe such a thing if it was said out loud?

    ¡°So, Chief Tianyue came to me this time hoping that I could help you secure a location within the Imperial City to open the brothel?¡± Qin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched, his expression somewhat embarrassed.

    Of course, with his current wealth and reputation in Imperial City, securing a location would be effortless.

    At the very least, he could ask Princess Anya for help.

    But the problem was that the purpose of this ce was not proper.

    Who would open a brothel?

    And as a young man of the new century, he abhorred gambling and drugs!

    Seeing Qin Feng¡¯s dilemma, Su Tianyue smiled and said, ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t let you help for free. After the brothel is built, you can get a ten percent share of the profits every month.¡±

    Qin Feng was quite moved by these words. Although he wasn¡¯t short of money now, who would everin about having too much?

    Besides, with the capabilities of the Tushan Fox n, it wouldn¡¯t be long before they imed the title of the top brothel in the Imperial City.

    Wouldn¡¯t he be making a lot of money by then?

    Moreover, the next words from the other party directly dispelled thest vestige of Qin Feng¡¯s concerns: ¡°Our n has also brought the Heavenly Reflecting Stone. If Young Master Qin can lend a hand, then the Heavenly Reflecting Stone will be at your disposal. How does that sound?¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. This was truly a case of someone handing you a pillow when you were about to fall asleep!

    There was hardly any Ancient Divine Breath left in the Divine Sea, and even the Primordial Immortal Qi had been almostpletely absorbed.

    He had originally nned to go to Tushan in the Western Regions to borrow the Heavenly Reflecting Stone for cultivation, but he hadn¡¯t expected the other party to bring it directly to the Imperial City.

    Qin Feng immediately replied seriously, ¡°Considering my rtionship with Chief Tianyue, it would be rude of me not to help. Come in quickly and I¡¯ll show you some good ces and help you choose.¡±

    ¡°By the way, I have a good rtionship with the Divine Workshop. To speed up the opening of the brothel, we can invite them to help with the construction!¡±

    As he spoke, Qin Feng led the group of Tushan Fox women into the house, casting a meaningful nce at Father Qin on the way.

    During his conversation with Su Tianyue, most of the Qin family women¡¯s initial doubts were dispelled, and even the presence of their Senior Fu, became less of a concern.

    This was exactly Qin Feng¡¯s intention ¨C to y down the heavy and emphasise the light!

    Father Qin understood immediately and replied, ¡°Qing¡¯er, tidy up the hall and prepare some tea. Don¡¯t keep the guests waiting.¡±

    The n went smoothly. Second Mother and the others cleared the way, and Fu Ruoyun followed behind the group of fox women without any objection.

    As Fu Ruoyun walked past Second Mother, she nced at this stylish and charming woman and suddenly felt alert.

    After all, this woman stood out from the shy girls just now.

    Moreover, if she remembered correctly, the gatekeeper had mentioned that there was a woman who was specifically looking for the master!

    ¡°Wait a minute, may I ask who you are here to see at the Qin Residence?¡± Second Mother asked with a smile.

 Chapter 585: Profound State

    Chapter 585: Profound State

    At that moment, the surrounding area became as quiet as if you could hear a pin drop.

    Fu Ruoyun was about to speak directly, but she saw the look in Qin Jian¡¯an¡¯s eyes and stopped herself in the middle of a sentence.

    ¡®I forgot that he hid his identity from his family.¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s really unreasonable for a domainmander to seek out an ordinary person.¡¯ At this thought, Fu Ruoyun felt somewhat self-reproachful.

    Seeing that she was about to speak but hesitated, the Second Mother followed her gaze and turned around. Father Qin quickly looked away as if nothing had happened.

    Ah, it seems I have to step in¡­ Qin Feng sighed inwardly at this sight, then hurriedly approached excitedly, ¡°Commander Fu, I didn¡¯t see you just now. Howe you¡¯re in the Imperial City as well?¡±

    When he said this, even Qin Feng himself felt embarrassed.

    Fu Ruoyun¡¯s appearance and temperament, just standing there, was not exactly conspicuous, but it was not far off. How could he not notice that?

    But since he had originally intended to downy Senior Fu¡¯s presence, this was the only way he could do it.And with Fu Ruoyun¡¯s experience, she also understood that Qin Feng was trying to help Ghost Head out of trouble, so she replied, ¡°I came to the Imperial City for something and happened to pass by to take a look at you.¡±

    ¡°Commander Fu?¡± The Second Mother opened her mouth and her beautiful eyes widened. How could she have imagined that this woman, who was about the same age as her, was actually a Domain Commander!

    But why would such a big shote to the Qin Mansion?

    The Second Mother was inexplicably nervous.

    Qin Feng took the opportunity to tell her how he met Fu Ruoyun.

    Of course, in order not to worry Second Mother too much, he left out the dangerous parts as much as possible, but the danger could still be heard.

    ¡°If Commander Fu hadn¡¯t been there at that time, the journey to the Western Domain would have been more dangerous.¡± Qin Feng sighed.

    Second Mother was just an ordinary woman. When she heard this, her heart pounded and all suspicions about Fu Ruoyun vanished, reced only by a deep sense of gratitude.

    After all, the other party protected Feng¡¯er and the two daughters-inw in that dangerous situation.

    Besides, with the way Master Qin is, how could he possibly know such a prominent figure?

    ¡°Commander Fu, pleasee in quickly. If you have nowhere to go during your time in the Imperial City, you might as well stay at the Qin residence. It will give us a chance to thank you properly,¡± Second Mother said with a smile.

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow at her words, wondering if the Second Mother was inviting trouble into their home.

    ¡­¡­

    With so many new people in the household, especially so many women, this period of time was naturally more lively than before.

    Walking through the corridors, you could hear women discussing rouge, powder and thetest beautiful clothes from the Imperial Excence.

    Sometimes, Lan Ningshuang would sneak into the room where the fox girls were resting, holding something in her hands.

    If anyone approached at such times, the room would fill with a series of exmations.

    The twodies found someone to practice with, so they no longer go to practice outside Imperial City during the day. Instead, they directly expanded their Domain and took turns sparring with Su Tianyue.

    At such times, Su Tianyue would often regret not staying in a tavern in the city.

    Of course, her initial decision to stay at the Qin residence was calcted. She had intended to find an opportunity tomunicate with Qin Feng privately and see if there was a chance to obtain some Ancient Divine Breath, but there was simply no opportunity to slip away!

    It was all because those two were watching her too closely!

    As for the brothel, of course it was on the agenda.

    The location had been decided on the very first day, and the people from the Divine Workshop had already begun construction. With the speed of those scroll masters, she believed that the brothel would be built within half a month.

    As usual, Qin Feng would go to the Peaceful Academy in the morning if he had nothing else to do. After that, he would return to the Qin Residence to continue cultivating Extreme Intent.

    He had thought thatpressing the Primordial Immortal Qi into a finger¡¯s width would be enough to stir the Primordial Qi, but the reality proved otherwise, showing a slight deficiency.

    After several days of continuous, arduous practice, he finally managed topress it to half a finger¡¯s width, which had drained almost all of his mental energy.

    Taking a few quick breaths, Qin Feng slowly calmed his mind. ¡°I hope it will be sessful this time.¡±

    As the Primordial Immortal Qi entered his eyes, the colourful stream of light slowly approached the deep point of darkness.

    Approaching.

    Continuously approaching!

    Qin Feng was exerting all his efforts, sweat dripping from his forehead and hisplexion turning pale from excessive mental consumption.

    However, in his intense concentration, he failed to notice the intricate cracks spreading like a spider¡¯s web beneath his feet.

    A light breeze blew past, causing the room to tremble and the dust to slowly float in the air!

    Time seemed to slow down, the geese flying across the sky, the willow trees swaying by the wall, all movement seemed to freeze frame by frame.

    The trembling of the feathers, the veins on the willow leaves, everything was so clearly visible.

    And this change naturally attracted the attention of all the experts in the Residence.

    The three individuals sparring in the domain all stopped at the same time, their gazes converging on the courtyard where Qin Feng was.

    Su Tianyue eximed in surprise, ¡°Being able to affect space and time, what kind of technique is that?¡±

    Liu Jianli¡¯s expression turned pensive, perhaps the reason the Husband wanted to learn the essence of the Divine Martial Warrior was because of this move.

    Cang Fen expressed her concern, ¡°Even though techniques that affect space-time have limitless power, they are also prone to bacsh. Can the Husband control it?¡±

    Meanwhile, Fu Ruoyun appeared out of nowhere in a corner of the roof and sighed, ¡°For the Literature Saint Dao Lineage to grasp a part of the warrior¡¯s essence is already remarkable. And to think that even at the fourth level, he can master such techniques.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that all of you with the surname of Qin are such anomalies? But this move shouldn¡¯t be your surprise, right?¡±

    Father Qin shook his head beside her, his expression grave as he stared intently at the courtyard.

    Power was a double-edged sword, and he couldn¡¯t be more aware of that.

    Though Feng¡¯er was exceptionally talented, he was still too young. How could he control such an immense power?

    That was why he had to be on high alert, ready to intervene at critical moments.

    ¡°That old man, how dare he teach Feng¡¯er such techniques!¡± Father Qin clearly held the Heavenly Tower National Teacher responsible for this.

    In the courtyard, Qin Feng gritted his teeth and endured the pain.

    ¡°Just a little bit more, just a little bit more!¡±

    The tension in his mind almost broke, and then there was a sharp crack.

    He had finally broken through thest barrier between the Primordial Immortal Qi and the Primordial Qi!

    But before he could even get excited, the Primordial Qi, like a wild horse unleashed from its reins, surged through his body, following the path of Divine Power, and finally converged violently into his heart like a sharp knife!

    The excruciating pain of being torn apartsted only a moment.

    Boom!

    Boom boom!

    His heart pounded like a war drum.

    ck mes burned fiercely around Qin Feng¡¯s body, seemingly devouring everything.

    Qin Feng finally experienced the deep state that Senior Xuan had mentioned, where the world seemed to freeze in his eyes.

    He stretched out his right hand as if he was grasping time itself!

    He wanted to use this opportunity to disy the Immortal Technique he had learned earlier.

    But this profound state came and went quickly.

    The onlookers only saw ck mes appear around Qin Feng¡¯s body for a moment, and then they all disappeared.

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes turned dark, his body staggered, and he fell into a warm embrace¡­

 Chapter 586: I have something to teach you both

    Chapter 586: I have something to teach you both

    Chapter 586 I have something to teach you both

    At the Grand Literature Academy, on top of the Heavenly Tower, the National Teacher sighed softly as if he could already hear the wheels of destiny beginning to turn.

    His eyes pierced the sky, gazing at the boundless stars.

    Vaguely, a terrifyinglyrge shadow appeared deep within his pupils.

    Xu Lexian asked in confusion, ¡°Master, why the sigh?¡±

    ¡°There are too many rats, and the wolves are lurking. Some things are hard to handle,¡± the Heavenly Tower National Teacher replied lightly.

    ¡­

    Qin Feng woke up in the evening, still feeling a bit dizzy as he sat up.

    ¡°Master, are you alright?¡±¡°Young master, shall I go to the kitchen and prepare something for you to eat?¡±

    The soft words rang in his ears. Qin Feng opened his eyes and looked around, and a sh of ck and golden light passed through his pupils.

    Just for that moment, Lan Ningshuang felt her breath catch, while Liu Jianli and Cang Fen also felt a hint of terrifying pressure.

    Fortunately, the pressure came and went quickly.

    Qin Feng furrowed his brow and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just need to rest for a while.¡±

    The deep state brought about by Divine Power was still fresh in his mind.

    In that deep state, everything in the world seemed to freeze in front of his eyes.

    He seemed to be able to control the passage of time!

    Of course, such a powerful move couldn¡¯t be without limits.

    At least with his current strength, he could only maintain Divine Power for a very short time.

    ¡®Too bad I didn¡¯t have time to use the Immortal Technique,¡¯ Qin Feng shook his head slightly. He wanted to show off in front of his two wives.

    At this moment, Qin Feng suddenly thought, ¡®Right, now that I have mastered Divine Power, can¡¯t I teach my two wives some Immortal Technique moves to further increase their strength?¡¯

    The thought had crossed Qin Feng¡¯s mind earlier, but he had been focusing on cultivating his Extreme Intent during this time, so it had been dyed.

    For safety¡¯s sake, he entered the Divine Sea and sought Xuan Yi¡¯s advice.

    Learning that Qin Feng hadprehended Divine Might, Xuan Yi became even more certain that the key to Divine Might was not the method of operation but the innate Primordial Qi.

    After pondering for a moment, Xuan Yi slowly said, ¡°Given their cultivation levels, if there truly exists Primordial Immortal Qi within them, they can indeed learn to perform Immortal Techniques. However, I am somewhat curious: where does the Immortal Qi within theme from?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng hesitated before saying, ¡°It was I who transferred it to them.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Xuan Yi nodded slightly, refraining from further inquiry, as it seemed there might be something difficult to express on the other side.

    He then solemnly continued, ¡°To perform Immortal Techniques, one must be able to control the Primordial Immortal Qi within them at will.¡±

    ¡°Since one is a Divine Martial Warrior and the other is of the Dragon n, they may not be proficient in this aspect. You must teach them this beforehand.¡±

    ¡°Additionally, considering the amount of Primordial Immortal Qi within them, they can at most perform one Immortal Technique. Therefore, before teaching them, you should carefully consider and choose the most suitable one for them.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded in understanding and replied, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Several people in the room remained silent after seeing Qin Feng say something. Out of worry, they called out a few more times.

    Qin Feng opened his eyes again, and exhaled lightly. He then said to his two wives, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, just that using the previous technique consumed too much mental energy. Oh, and tomorrow, don¡¯t go to spar with Chief Tianyue. I have something I want to teach you both.¡±

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen looked at each other in confusion upon hearing this. After all, with their husband¡¯s strength, what could he possibly have to teach them?

    Lan Ningshuang, who has read countless novels, immediately had naughty thoughts. ncing at the three people in the room, she blushed and said, ¡°My lord, I¡¯ll leave first. You can continue chatting after I¡¯m gone.¡±

    With that, she hurriedly left.

    Seeing this, Liu Jianli and the others also had their minds wander in inappropriate directions.

    Especially Cang Fen. Recently, in her idle moments, she had delved into some novels, and the door to a new world had been opened.

    Among the many novels she had read, there were many plots involving sharing a bed. Could it be¡­?

    ¡°It¡¯s daytime?¡± Liu Jianli¡¯s red lips parted slightly.

    Qin Feng immediately responded, ¡°Yes, a bit earlier.¡±

    Cang Fen pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Will I be with Sister Jianli?¡±

    Qin Feng thought carefully. Although the Immortal Technique he was going to teach themter would definitely be different, the first step was to guide them in cultivating their Primordial Immortal Qi, and that naturally required them to do it together to not dy progress.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it together. It¡¯ll be more efficient that way.¡±

    The thought processes of the two sides werepletely different. While Qin Feng was still pondering how to teach them tomorrow, the other two were already blushing.

    Liu Jianli seemed to want to say something but hesitated. Her usually calm demeanor now appeared uneasy.

    As for Cang Fen, she was even more embarrassed and angry. She pursed her lips and said bluntly: ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    ¡°Just gather in the courtyard early in the morning,¡± Qin Feng suddenly added.

    The two of them almost simultaneously eximed, leaving all three of them slightly bewildered.

    Why was the wife¡¯s reaction so strong?

    Qin Feng couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Court¡­ courtyard?¡± Cang Fen murmured and repeated.

    At this point, she and Liu Jianli also realized that their previous assumptions were undoubtedly far from the truth.

    After all, no matter how absurd the husband acted, it couldn¡¯t possibly be to this extent.

    Liu Jianli asked at the right time: ¡°What exactly do you want to teach us?¡±

    ¡°Immortal Technique!¡± Qin Feng chuckled.

    He had thought he would see the surprised and astonished gazes of the two wives, but instead, he saw them seemingly relieved and let out a sigh of relief, saying, ¡°So that¡¯s it.¡±

    The reaction was unexpectedly in, which was unscientific. That was Immortal Technique¡­ Qin Feng was greatly disappointed, and then asked, ¡°Fen, what did you mean by what you just said?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Cang Fen looked away, hiding the embarrassment in her eyes, but her fair earlobes still blushed with a rosy hue.

    Having stayed in the Qin Residence for so long, Liu Jianli also learned some ways to change the subject from Qin Feng and Father Qin, so she said, ¡°Husband, you have overexerted yourself today, so rest early. We¡¯ll wait for you in the courtyard tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Qin Feng nodded in agreement.

    Outside the window, Lan Ningshuang, who was eavesdropping, blinked in confusion, and the blush on her face faded in an instant.

    All this fuss, and this was the result?

    ¡­

    Since the death of Imperial Physician Qian, the days have passed peacefully.

    The imperial physicians, who had been somewhat worried, also rxed a bit.

    As the night grewte, the imperial physicians left the pce one by one and headed back to their own residences, unaware that several members of the Prison Department were lurking in the shadows around them, watching them closely.

    Suddenly, the tip of a Prison Man¡¯s nose moved slightly under his white mask, and his eyes instantly locked on an old doctor.

    In the pitch-ck night, the sound of breaking wind echoed.

    In no time, the old physician was subdued, surrounded by several Prison Department members dressed in red.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± the old physician asked, fear evident in his expression.

    The Prison Department members ignored him andmunicated through telepathy.

    ¡°Is it him?¡±

    ¡°ording to Master Qin¡¯s words, this scent matches.¡±

    ¡°Alright, take him away.¡±

 Chapter 587: Teaching the Immortal Technique

    Chapter 587: Teaching the Immortal Technique

    In the dimly lit prison cell, the old imperial physician¡¯s hands were bound with iron chains, rendering him immobile.

    A man from the prison department held a jade bottle in his hand and shook it gently as he asked in a cold tone, ¡°I will ask you onest time, who sent you to infiltrate the pce?¡±

    The old imperial physician replied weakly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I am the royal physician of the pce. You can¡¯t treat me like that.¡±

    ¡°Even at this point, you still want to y dumb. If you were just an ordinary doctor, why would you have this in your medicine box?¡± The man held the jade bottle in front of the old Imperial Doctor. However, the contents of the jade bottle was not the Resurrection Incense, but the sap of the Ghost Fire Vine.

    When Qin Feng, Deng Mo and Eunuch Li secretly discussed the matter, they came up with a n to lure the snake out of its hole.

    Although Resurrection Incense is colourless and tasteless, making it difficult to detect, it is also a double-edged sword.

    It is highly poisonous and cannot be avoided by holding one¡¯s breath.

    Therefore, the person poisoning others must often apply the sap of the Ghost Fire Vine between their nostrils to resist the toxicity of Resurrection Incense.

    The sap of the Ghost Fire Vine itself does not have a specific smell, but when mixed with the scent of the Blue Narcissus, it bes a pungent smell.Therefore, as long as the prison guards put the juice of the Blue Narcissus on their nostrils, they will be able to detect suspicious people in the pce!

    The old Imperial Doctor looked at the jade bottle, at first puzzled, then seemingly lost in thought as he exined, ¡°This is the juice of the Ghost Fire Vine. What¡¯s so strange about me using it to refine medicine?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s for refining medicine, why do you need to apply it to your body? Isn¡¯t it to resist the poison of Resurrection Incense and secretly harm others?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± The old Imperial Doctor¡¯s expression became inexplicably panicked.

    At that moment, the man from the Prison Department reached out his right hand and ripped off the headband from the old Imperial Doctor¡¯s head, and inside the headband was a soft needle, hollowed out and filled with gas.

    Seeing this, cold sweat broke out on the old imperial physician¡¯s forehead.

    Everything was clear now.

    ¡°If you truthfully reveal the person behind the scenes or the person you met with, I can make your death a little more merciful.¡±

    ¡°Believe me, you don¡¯t want to experience the interrogation methods of the Prison Department,¡± the man said coldly, and the light in the cell seemed to dim even further.

    Suddenly, the old doctor¡¯s eyes bulged and blood flowed from his mouth.

    Before the Prison Department could react, the old doctor had turned into a pool of blood, and in that blood was a bizarre insect the size of a fingernail, which dissolved instantly.

    The people present were all in a bad mood; they already knew that these individuals would poison themselves, so before the interrogation they specifically checked the old doctor¡¯s mouth, but still they couldn¡¯t prevent it.

    ¡°What should I say?¡±

    ¡°Report the situation truthfully.¡±

    At the same time, on the other side, the other strange insect in Chen Nian¡¯s arms also melted away.

    But he remained indifferent on the surface, only a glimmer of coldness shing in the depths of his pupils.

    On the busy streets, in the unnoticed darkness, the people from the Prison Department watched Chen Nian without letting up.

    ¡­

    In the third quarter of the next day, in the courtyard, Qin Feng was lost in thought as he watched the Primordial Immortal Qi move freely in the hands of his two wives.

    Ever since he met them, he had been overwhelmed by his two wives, no matter if it was day or night¡­

    He had wanted to take this opportunity to restore the majestic image of a manly husband.

    But looking at the scene before him, was that even possible?

    In just a quarter of an hour, they could draw out the Primordial Immortal Qi within them, and then in just another half hour, they could control it as they pleased.

    Qin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched when he saw the Primordial Immortal Qi in the palms of his two wives.

    It was obviously an ancient thing from the Immortal Realm, but itcked any sense of grandeur and was easily manipted by his two wives.

    Damn useless!

    Liu Jianli asked softly, ¡°Husband, is it really as difficult to control Primordial Immortal Qi as you said?¡±

    Qin Feng awkwardly replied, ¡°Uh.¡±

    At first, he had said that mastering the Primordial Immortal Qi was not an easy task and that his two wives should take it slowly, but in just a short time, he had been proven wrong.

    Cang Fen asked curiously, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be as difficult as the husband described?¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression stiffened as he cleared his throat and said, ¡°Of course, both of you have exceptional talents, so your understanding is much faster than I expected.¡°

    ¡°Of course, it didn¡¯tpare to me.¡±

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen looked at each other, understanding each other tacitly and not exposing him.

    However, Cang Fen still looked at the colourful ball of Primordial Immortal Qi in Sister Jian¡¯s hand, which was obviouslyrger than her own.

    After some thought, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess the reason.

    The Ancient Divine Breath and Primordial Immortal Qi in her body had originally been transferred by Qin Feng using this method.

    And Sister Jian had married the man before her, who naturally experienced more intimate moments than her, so this result was reasonable.

    But even though she understood this, Cang Fen, who always wanted to excel, still felt dissatisfied.

    Since being second was now a fact, she could only make up for it in other ways, such as the length of the loving moments?

    She remembered the night beforest when she had read about some strange positions in a book and had the courage to try them out.

    The results were indeed good; her husband¡¯s enthusiasm was obviously greater than before, and the time was also longer.

    However, she felt too shy and embarrassed to try them again.

    Now, in order to surpass Sister Jianli, she has put this shyness behind her, and her heart was full of fighting spirit, which seemed to turn into mes burning in her green eyes!

    With unwavering determination, Cang Fen looked at Qin Feng, her pale cheeks slightly flushed, her gaze almost predatory.

    This appearance startled Qin Feng, and he swallowed hard, thinking to himself, could it be that his arrogance had offended her just now? After all, Fen had a strong personality and was certainly not one to ept defeat easily¡­

    Turning his head to avoid her intense gaze, Qin Feng cleared his throat again and said, ¡°Since both of you are now able to control the Primordial Immortal Qi, I can also teach you the techniques rted to the Immortal Technique.¡±

    ¡°Due to the limited amount of Primordial Immortal Qi in your bodies, you can only master one immortal technique at most.¡±

    ¡°So the choice is quite limited.¡±

    ¡°However, you two don¡¯t need to worry, because after a night of careful consideration and taking into ount your original characteristics, I have already chosen for you.¡±

    ¡°Jianli, you practise the way of the sword, your martial arts skills are second to none. If you could learn a technique to trap enemies, your killing power would increase greatly. Therefore, I would like to teach you the Heavenly Gate Turning Wheel Seal!¡±

    ¡°As for Fen, you belong to the Azure Dragon lineage of the Dragon n, your bloodline is amazing, and your physical body is strong, but your attack methods are somewhatcking. Therefore, I have chosen the Phoenix Fairy Fire Technique for you!¡±

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen looked at each other before nodding slightly.

    The names of these Immortal Techniques were quite intimidating, but they don¡¯t know about their actual power.

    Of course, Immortal Techniques are the most powerful methods handed down from ancient times, and they are naturally extraordinary.

    After pausing for a moment, Qin Feng said seriously, ¡°Learning the Immortal Techniques ispletely different from mastering the Primordial Immortal Qi.¡±

    ¡°This thing greatly tests one¡¯s understanding and innate talent. Even for someone as smart as me, it took some effort to fully understand it.¡±

    ¡°Later, I will infuse Righteous Qi into your bodies and teach you the methods of using the Immortal Techniques. There¡¯s no need to rush, take your time to cultivate.¡±

 Chapter 588: Only through loss can one truly cherish

    Chapter 588: Only through loss can one truly cherish

    At noon, a sudden wave of scorching heat swept over the people of Imperial City.

    It was clearly spring, and the temperature was just right, so how could there suddenly be such intense heat?

    Sweat was dripping from the foreheads of those in the inner city, and the backs of those near the Qin residence were drenched in sweat.

    At that moment, they felt as if they were standing next to a furnace!

    At that moment, apanied by a loud phoenix cry, someone pointed to the sky and shouted, ¡°The sun, there are two suns!¡±

    As they looked around in response to the voice, they actually saw a dazzling ball of fire rising into the sky.

    Such a strange sight naturally attracted the attention of most people in the city.

    Two suns floating in the sky, what a terrifying scene?

    Just as the fireball rose into the clouds, mes erupted, dazzling the eyes, and the me-covered wings spread out, each p releasing torrents of mes.At this point, people were horrified to discover that the fireball was not the sun, but a fire phoenix!

    With another loud phoenix roar, the clouds in the sky instantly evaporated, and even the water level of the Nine Bend River in the city seemed to drop a finger¡¯s breadth.

    Tree branches withered and the earth cracked.

    A third of Imperial City seemed to have turned into a steamer!

    The eyes of the city¡¯s big shots were drawn to the Fire Phoenix, and inside Peaceful Academy, the students also looked out the window, their faces filled with astonishment.

    Fei Xun and Yang Qian exchanged nces, unable to hide their astonishment.

    ¡°This is the Immortal Phoenix Fairy Fire Technique?¡±

    Yang Qian frowned, ¡°To disy such techniques within the Imperial City, who exactlycks restraint?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Yang, that direction seems to be Junior Brother Qin¡¯s residence.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Yang Qian reacted and was shocked.

    In the Qin Mansion, Qin Feng looked at the fire phoenix in the sky, dumbfounded, and began to doubt life again.

    In just an hour and a half, she had not only mastered the Immortal Technique, but was also able to unleash such power. Was there any need to be so monstrous?

    On the other side, Liu Jianli looked at the ck and white swirling pir of energy in her hand, which resembled a dragon.

    She looked up at the Fire Phoenix in the sky, then waved her right hand, and the pir of energy shot into the sky at lightning speed, expanding in the wind!

    With a burst of white light shining, the ck air bands around the air column merged into the white light. In an instant, a huge ck and white round door appeared. The powerful suction force emerging from the door seemed to be able to swallow even light!

    And the huge suspended fire phoenix was continuously pulled into the round door, making a shrill cry, and finally its body was swallowed up by the round door and disappeared.

    This move was of course the Immortal Technique ¨C Heavenly Gate Turning Wheel Seal!

    The strange scene urred within about thirty breaths of time. Most people in Imperial City had not recovered from the shock and were still stunned in ce.

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen looked at each other with a gleam in their eyes.

    ¡°This Immortal Technique is not bad,¡± they both said in unison, giving the same assessment.

    It¡¯s not bad at all¡­ Qin Feng¡¯s face stiffened, unsure if it was because of the Phoenix Fairy Fire Technique, but at this moment, he only felt a burning sensation on his cheeks.

    In the previous life, he had suffered the oppression of other people¡¯s children, but in this life, he had to endure the oppression of his own wife.

    The imbnce of power between men and women really embarrassed the transmigrator.

    Fortunately, he had a weak stomach and liked to freeload¡­

    Qin Feng cleared his throat and said, ¡°Indeed, not bad. Master leads the way, but it¡¯s up to the individual to practice. You two have not let me down. However, you must be careful not to casually use the Immortal Technique again like you did just now, lest you identally hurt others.¡±

    The two nodded slightly at his words.

    At the corner of the corridor, Fu Ruoyun suppressed the shock from her eyes and sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be the rumoured Immortal Technique.¡±

    ¡°Your two daughters-inw are truly exceptional. I wonder what they will be able to aplish in the future. Perhaps in the future, the strength in your mansion alone will beparable to a Domain of the Demon ying Department.¡±

    Father Qin beside her didn¡¯t answer, but the satisfaction in his eyes was obvious to everyone.

    After a while, Father Qin spoke up, ¡°So why did youe to the Imperial City?¡±

    Fu Ruoyun truthfully replied, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s for the Western Domain¡¯s Demon ying Department.¡±

    ¡°The Western Domain has suffered heavy losses in the disasters, and one of the original Twelve Divine Generals, Gong Du, has betrayed us. I must find someone else to fill the vacant position of Divine General.¡±

    ¡°However, among the remaining Thirty-six Stars, no one is capable of bearing such great responsibility. So, in desperation, I discussed it with Prince Chu and came to the Imperial City to find a candidate.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Father Qin nodded.

    The Twelve Divine Generals and the Thirty-Six Stars are the pinnacle of the Demon ying Department¡¯s fighting force, as well as the entity that intimidates demons and ghosts. Of course, they need to be replenished in time.

    Fu Ruoyun seemed to be thinking of something and asked timidly, ¡°What about you? Have you ever thought about returning to the Demon Killing Department?¡±

    ¡°If the world knew that the Northern Ghost Head was not dead and was still in the world, it would be an uplifting thing for the people of Great Qian.¡±

    ¡°Besides¡­ even if there is a newmander in the Northern Domain and you cannot go back, you can stille to the Western Domain. I¡¯ll serve as yourmander. I¡¯m sure no one will object.¡±

    Although it was said in a joking tone, there was a glimmer of hope in Fu Ruoyun¡¯s eyes.

    Father Qin shook his head, his gaze fixed on the three people in the courtyard.

    In the past, his heart was filled with a peaceful era, but now he only had room for this family.

    This is life, only when you lose something will you cherish it more.

    Fu Ruoyun was about to say something, but suddenly she heard footsteps behind her.

    In the blink of an eye, Father Qin was gone.

    Second Mother turned the corner, was stunned at first, and then she respectfully said, ¡°So it¡¯s Master Fu here. Lunch has been prepared, you can go and eat.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll go right away.¡± Fu Ruoyun smiled faintly, her grace was undeniable.

    Second Mother couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional. Such a beautiful woman, and in such a high position. There¡¯s no telling who will be lucky enough to win her heart.

    ¡°By the way, Master Fu, have you seen my husband? For some reason, he¡¯s been missing for a while.¡±

    Fu Ruoyun pointed in a direction and replied, ¡°I just saw him go that way.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Second Mother nodded slightly and took her leave.

    Fu Ruoyun withdrew her gaze and looked up at the sky, sighing involuntarily.

    Since reaching her current position, she had inevitably lost something.

    ¡°If only I hadn¡¯t gone to the Western Domain to serve as a Divine General back then, would everything be different?¡±

    Unfortunately, there are never that many ¡°ifs¡± in this world.

    ¡­¡­

    Inside the pce, in the royal garden.

    Emperor Ming was walking alongside Prince Chu.

    During Prince Chu¡¯s visit to the Imperial City, as well as seeking reinforcements for the Demon ying Department in the Western Regions, he also wished to secure certain resources for the soldiers from the Western Regions.

    For example, the much sought-after gunpowder and the strange power that Qin Feng disyed in the night sky of Qiongyu City.

    ¡°After the demon and ghost disaster, the Western Region is in need of revitalisation. I can promise you that in the next batch of gunpowder we will allocate an additional ten percent to the western regions.¡±

    ¡°As for the other matter you mentioned¡­¡±

    Emperor Ming pondered for a moment before speaking again, ¡°You should know that in order to wield the power of the Literature Treasure, one must reach the Fifth Level of the Great Virtue Realm in the Literature Saint Dao Lineage. However, schrs are rare in this world.¡±

    ¡°If you want the boy from the Qin family to go to the western regions, I will not agree. He has talent, and I want to keep him by my side.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re looking for other high-calibre Literature Saints, don¡¯te to me, go to the Grand Literature Academy and ask the National Teacher.¡±

    Prince Chu shook his head when he heard this. ¡°Your Majesty, you misunderstand my intention. I am not looking for readily avable high caliber Literature Saint. Instead, I want to secure a potential future for the Western Regions.¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°After the Imperial Examination System is implemented in the Imperial City, can it also be extended to the Western Regions?¡±

 Chapter 589: Alone Together, Lets Talk About Love and Life

    Chapter 589: Alone Together, Let''s Talk About Love and Life

    This was somewhat unexpected for Emperor Ming. When the imperial examination system was proposed, it was met with resistance from the court officials.

    If it weren¡¯t for the academic dispute between Qin Feng and the National Academy, and a dragon from Coiling Dragon Pir opening its eyes, he might not have been able to push it through.

    Still, there were asional voices of opposition within the court.

    If the Imperial City, where imperial power was concentrated, faced such challenges, what about the other four domains?

    ¡°Do you understand the resistance to the implementation of the Imperial Examination System? Can you convince those in the Western Domain?¡±

    Prince Chu smiled faintly, but there was a cold gleam in his eyes. ¡°In chaotic times, stern measures are necessary. If there is any resistance, we will eliminate it. However, the imperial examination system is of great importance. Without Your Majesty¡¯s approval, I dare not act recklessly.¡±

    After a moment of thought, Emperor Ming replied. ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll make you this promise. After the Imperial Examination System is implemented in the Imperial City, you may follow suit in the Western Domain. The outstanding talents among you may evene to the Imperial City and hold important positions.¡±

    On the surface, this statement seemed to encourage the schrs of the Western Domain, but in reality, it was aimed at attracting genuine talents to the capital and preventing the Western Domain from bing too powerful.

    Prince Chu understood this very well, but he had anticipated it long ago. He nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±¡­

    In the Demon ying Department of the Imperial City, Qin Feng arrived at the attic once again to treat Deng Mo¡¯s injuries.

    Last time, he had helped improve Deng Mo¡¯s condition by removing the blood stasis to relieve the pain, and then prescribed some medicine for recovery. Deng Mo¡¯s condition had visibly improved.

    Now, Qin Feng could slowly try to repair the damage to his internal organs.

    However, this treatment n had to be approached cautiously, as Deng Mo¡¯s condition was a long-standing chronic disease.

    If rushed, it could be potentially dangerous.

    After an hour of treatment, Chief Deng¡¯s kidneys were finally repaired by Qin Feng, and hisplexion was much better than before.

    Taking a deep breath, Deng Mo smiled and said, ¡°Since returning to the Imperial City, I¡¯ve never felt so rxed as I do today. Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    Qin Feng wiped the sweat from his brow. Although repairing the internal organs was not as difficult as repairing the meridians, it still required considerable mental effort.

    But as long as he could heal sessfully, it was all worth it.

    ¡°Later, I¡¯ll give Chief Deng another prescription. Take one dose in the morning and one in the evening. When your kidneys have fully recovered like those of a normal person, I¡¯ll treat your other organs.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your trouble,¡± Deng Mo expressed his gratitude.

    At that moment, a red figure appeared beside them out of nowhere.

    Qin Feng nced over and saw that it was the member of the prison department responsible for his secret protection.

    Deng Mo asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The Prison Department member spoke lightly, ¡°We caught a ratst night and thought it necessary to inform you both.¡±

    He then exined the discovery of the suspicious old doctor, the process of interrogation and the final oue.

    Both of them didn¡¯t look happy after hearing this.

    Qin Feng analysed, ¡°The cause of death is still Bone-Dispersing Powder. Since the poison wasn¡¯t hidden in the mouth, it¡¯s most likely hidden in the dissolving insects.¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, these insects should be the Mother and Son Fangs described in ¡®Creepy Crawlies¡¯. There are two of them, a mother and a son.¡±

    ¡°These strange insects share life and death, and whoever controls the mother insect can also manipte the son insects and influence the minds of those possessed by the son insects.¡±

    ¡°In other words, the old doctor fromst night might not be a real enemy. Maybe he was just a pawn thrown out by the enemy,¡± Deng Mo said beside himself.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the other party must have already be suspicious. It would be very difficult to trace any clues using the same methods as before,¡± Deng Mo replied.

    The enemy is much more cunning than expected, and a feeling of uneasiness arose in the hearts of the three present.

    After all, the method of killing with the Resurrection Fragrance has been discovered, and the enemy¡¯s next actions will only be more mysterious and harder to detect.

    Bing Mian said, ¡°Chief Deng, now that Master Qin is treating you with remarkable results, those people in the dark may no longer focus their attention on the Imperial Physicians. They will probably target Master Qin and you.¡±

    ¡°In theing days, our prison department will increase manpower to secretly protect your safety, to break the enemy¡¯s when they are caught off guard.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Deng Mo snorted coldly, ¡°What do you mean by that? Do you think that because I am injured and old, I am useless? If they dare toe, let theme. In the past, I was able to guard the border alone and fight against the Asura tribe for three days and nights. Now, how can I be afraid of a few sneaky rats?¡±

    Beneath the white mask, Bing Mian sighed, ¡°Chief Deng, you know that¡¯s not what I mean. It¡¯s just that your life and death are of the utmost importance, and there can be no mistakes.¡±

    Deng Mo sneered and ignored him.

    Qin Feng stood quietly aside and watched the scene unfold, shaking his head in resignation.

    Chief Deng¡¯s temperament was indeed as strange and stubborn as Zhan Qingfeng had described.

    As a junior here, Qin Feng didn¡¯t think it was appropriate to intervene so casually.

    However, considering Chief Deng¡¯s safety, he still spoke up and advised, ¡°Chief Deng, even though you¡¯re powerful and unafraid of these rats, it¡¯s always good to be prepared.¡±

    ¡°After all, the enemies who have dared toe to the Imperial City for assassination are certainly no ordinary ones. What do you think?¡±

    Hearing this, Deng Mo furrowed his brow slightly and said lightly, ¡°Forget it, do what you want.¡±

    Beside him, Bing Meng nced at Qin Feng and felt surprised. It was the first time he had seen someone who was able to convince Chief Deng.

    ¡®This boy, he¡¯s quite interesting.¡¯

    ¡­

    Ten days passed and night fell, with the moon shining brightly in the sky.

    Colourful fireworks blossomed in the air as the Fox n¡¯s enchanting beauties waved their furry tails and greeted the guests withughter and smiles at the brothel¡¯s entrance.

    Yes, the Tushan Fox n brothel was officially open.

    The brothel was called ¡®Fox¡¯s Whisper¡¯, a name that perfectly suited the girls who ran the establishment.

    The news that the famous Tushan Fox n was opening a brothel spread like wildfire, drawing crowds of people from all corners of the city to the doorstep of Fox¡¯s Whisper, where they eagerly entered one by one.

    The atmosphere was enchanting, an aura that seemed to be tinged with pink permeated the air.

    In a room on the second floor, Qin Feng looked through the crack in the window and observed the bustling hall below. Seeing the crowd gathering, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°There are indeed many old lechers in Imperial City. It¡¯s only the first day and there are already so many customers. What will it be like in the future?¡±

    He seemed to have already imagined the constant stream of silver coins flowing into his purse.

    Of course, for current Qin Feng, money was nothing more than a string of numbers. His main reason foring here tonight was still the Heavenly Reflecting Stone!

    ¡°Chief Tianyue, I have already helped you build the Fox¡¯s Whisper Pavilion. ording to our agreement, I would like to borrow your Heavenly Reflecting Stone for a while.¡±

    There was little Ancient Divine Breath left in the Divine Sea, and ording to Senior Xuan¡¯s words, Primordial Immortal Qi was indispensable for entering the third-level realm. Naturally, Qin Feng was very worried about this.

    Hearing this, Su Tianyue leaned forward slightly, the unique rouge and feminine scent wafting from her body.

    ¡°Under the gauze curtains, with incense curling up, a man and a woman alone in a room, and you¡¯re saying these dampening words?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we talk about something else? I¡¯ve heard that Lord Qin is called Master Qin in the Imperial City, and he¡¯s an exceptionally talented schr.¡±

    Su Tianyue was a full-fledged beauty and was extremely skilled in the art of seduction. At this moment, her charming eyes were like silk, and her nine tails swayed slightly, truly stirring people¡¯s hearts.

    If it were any other man, he would definitely not be able to control himself in such a scene.

    But Qin Feng remained calm, observing with his eyes, breathing calmly and unmoved. He even took a step back and said, ¡°Chief Tianyue, please don¡¯t joke with me like this. If you continue, I might call for help.¡±

    Hearing this, Su Tianyue burst outughing, herughter trembling like flowers in the wind.

    ¡°It has always been women who scream hoarsely when they are molested, and I have never heard of a man screaming for help. Today, I want to see you call for help.¡±

    Qin Feng looked embarrassed. ¡°Chief Tianyue, do you really want to do this?¡±

    Su Tianyue covered her mouth and smiled, ¡°If you don¡¯t call today, don¡¯t expect to walk out of this door.¡±

    Seeing the other party so serious, Qin Feng had no choice but to shout, ¡°Wife!¡±

    Su Tianyue¡¯s smile froze and she was stunned on the spot.

 Chapter 590: This Method Only Works With My Wife

    Chapter 590: This Method Only Works With My Wife

    The windows of the room were left open, allowing the night breeze to gently blow in.

    As Qin Feng¡¯s words fell, two graceful figures glided into the room.

    Of course, they were Liu Jianli and Cang Fen!

    Their gaze coldly swept over Su Tianyue, causing her delicate frame to tremble slightly. She quickly moved away from Qin Feng.

    It was as if they were caught in an affair with a man and confronted by the legitimate wife.

    As for why these two were outside the room, it was because Qin Feng had informed them beforehand.

    Although Qin Feng ran the Fox¡¯s Whisper Pavilion, it was reasonable for him toe and go. However, a brothel was not exactly a respectable ce.

    So, to clear his name and to be on the safe side, he informed his wife beforeing here.

    But the current situation was beyond his expectations.¡°What are you doing?¡± Cang Fen frowned slightly and asked coldly.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here to discuss a few things and express my gratitude. What else could it be?¡± Su Tianyue smiled awkwardly and took a few steps back.

    How could she have imagined that a man would visit a brothel and even let his own wife watch from outside? Even though Su Tianyue had lived for hundreds of years, this was the first time she had encountered such a situation!

    Damn, how shameful!

    Meanwhile, Qin Feng, the instigator, was sitting there calmly raising his teacup and taking a sip.

    However, if one were to look closely, they would notice that the tea in his cup was trembling slightly, and he was involuntarily swallowing.

    ¡®Originally, I just wanted to deceive Chief Tianyue a bit to make her behave, but I didn¡¯t expect that both women would actually be hiding outside the brothel.¡¯

    ¡®When I told Wife toe to the brothel, they showed absolute trust and even bragged that they wouldn¡¯t follow me¡­¡¯

    ¡®Women¡¯s mouths are truly deceitful!¡¯ Qin Feng forced himself to remain calm, but he was actually terrified.

    Fortunately, his reaction was wless, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable!

    Liu Jianli¡¯s red lips parted slightly, ¡°Since it¡¯s just a discussion, why are you so close?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s for convenience. If you don¡¯t like it, I can keep my distance.¡± Su Tianyue said while increasing the distance between them.

    However, Liu Jianli and Cang Fen still stared at her, as if to say that the distance was not far enough.

    Seeing this, Su Tianyue could only grit her teeth and keep retreating until she was leaning against the door. She couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and said, ¡°You two have gone too far. You can¡¯t protect a man the way you two do!¡±

    ¡°This room is so small, where else can I retreat to?¡±

    When had the illustrious Tushan Fox n Chief ever been so humiliated?

    Qin Feng calmed his trembling heart, put down his teacup, and intervened in time to defuse the tension: ¡°Forget it, wife, the Tianyu n Chief was probably just teasing me.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, with her strength and the charming techniques of the Fox n, if she really had any intentions towards me¡­¡±

    As the two nced sideways, their expressions remained calm, but there was an undercurrent in their eyes.

    ¡°I will never let her seed!¡± Qin Feng said firmly, patting his chest as a guarantee.

    At this point, Su Tianyue also realised that Liu Jianli and the others were always suspicious of her. It seemed impossible to find a private opportunity to talk to Qin Feng about the Ancient Divine Breath.

    With that in mind, she sighed and admitted, ¡°Master Qin, let me be honest with you. The reason I instinctively get close to you sometimes is simply because of the Ancient Divine Breath within you.¡±

    ¡°And that Ancient Divine Breath is incredibly tempting for us Fox n.¡±

    ¡°I have always wanted to have a private talk with you, hoping to get some of your Ancient Divine Breath to help me with my cultivation.¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, the Ancient Divine Breath doesn¡¯t have much use for the Literature Saint Dao Lineage.¡±

    Su Tianyue paused for a moment and pondered for a while before speaking again, ¡°If Master Qin could voluntarily transfer some Ancient Divine Breath to me, it would be a great favour for us Tushan Fox n.¡±

    ¡°From now on, you will be an honoured guest of our Tushan Fox n forever.¡±

    When these words were spoken, Qin Feng and the other two were all taken aback.

    ¡°No way!¡± Liu Jianli and Cang Fen were unequivocal, their tone leaving no room for doubt.

    They were well aware that the most effective way to transform the Ancient Divine Breath was through the act of intercourse.

    And how could they allow Qin Feng and Su Tianyue to develop to such an extent?!

    When Su Tianyue saw their reactions, she was quite curious as to why they reacted so strongly.

    After a moment, she finally realised.

    These two, one being a Divine Martial Artist and the other being from the Dragon n Lineage, must also have a need for the Ancient Divine Breath¡­

    ¡°You two can rest assured, I don¡¯t need much Ancient Divine Breath, and I won¡¯tpete with you for it.¡±

    Competing for it?!

    The Qi within the two of them began to swirl, and it seemed that a great battle was imminent.

    Seeing the increasingly displeased expressions of his two wives, Qin Feng, in order to prevent the brothel he had painstakingly built from being destroyed in an instant, awkwardly said, ¡°Chief Su Tianyue, do you know how to transfer the Ancient Divine Breath?¡±

    Su Tianyue shook her head. ¡°The n¡¯s historical records only mention the characteristics of the Ancient Divine Breath, but there are no other detailed records.¡±

    ¡°I only know that the Ancient Divine Breath does not belong to this Heaven and Earth. It can help warriors and monsters whose essence is rooted in blood to increase their cultivation level.¡±

    ¡°I have been stuck at the second level for a hundred years, I was hoping to use the Ancient Divine Breath to reach an extraordinary realm and transcend. But from what Young Master Qin said, do you know the method of transfer?¡±

    ¡°I should know something about it.¡± Qin Feng scratched his cheek, unsure of how to respond.

    Upon hearing this, Su Tianyue nced at Liu Jianli and Cang Fen, carefully sensing, even feeling, the Ancient Divine Breath within them.

    No wonder they¡¯ve progressed so much in such a short time. It turns out that they have Divine Breath to help them!

    ¡°Could Young Master Qin please transfer some Ancient Divine Breath to me? I would be very grateful!¡± Su Tianyue bowed slightly, her expression serious.

    ¡°Are you pretending that we don¡¯t exist?¡± Cang Fen gritted her teeth.

    Liu Jianli¡¯s expression was cold.

    ¡°If you two are worried, Young Master Qin can transfer the Ancient Divine Breath while you watch from the side. I won¡¯t do anything inappropriate,¡± Su Tianyue¡¯s tone was somewhat impatient.

    Women are often jealous, she could understand that, but these two are clearly too assertive, even unreasonable!

    Seeing the rising tension in the room, Qin Feng stood between the two women and Su Tianyue and exined, ¡°Chief Tianyue, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to transfer the Ancient Divine Breath to you, but I¡¯m powerless to do so.¡±

    ¡°There are only two methods of transfer that I know of.¡±

    ¡°One is through close physical contact, baptising the body with Righteous Energy. In this way, only a very small amount of Ancient Divine Breath can remain in your body.¡±

    ¡°However, at your level, such a small amount of Ancient Divine Breath would bepletely ineffective.¡±

    Upon hearing the words ¡®close physical contact¡¯, Su Tianyue¡¯s expression became somewhat unnatural.

    She pointed at Liu Jianli and asked, ¡°What about the second method? I can sense the Ancient Divine Breath in her body, and even though it¡¯s not abundant, it¡¯s still not insignificant.¡±

    Qin Feng said awkwardly, ¡°The second method is something my wife can use, but you can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Su Tianyue raised her delicate eyebrows, feeling that Qin Feng was being stingy.

    After all, on one side were his own wives, and on the other side was an outsider, so of course good things should be reserved for the former.

    ¡°Because this second method¡­¡± Qin Feng was embarrassed to speak, so he nced at the bed against the wall in the room, raising his eyebrows repeatedly to hint.

    Su Tianyue didn¡¯t understand and asked again, ¡°What exactly is the second method? Why don¡¯t you say anything?¡±

    Just as Qin Feng was pondering how to phrase his answer, Liu Jianli coldly interjected beside him, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ sharing the bed.¡±

 Chapter 591: Master Qin, what do you think...

    Chapter 591: Master Qin, what do you think...

    The room instantly became quiet. The night wind blew by, blowing Su Tianyue¡¯s hair and shaking the me in themp.

    Su Tianyue opened her mouth, but not a single word came out.

    She nced back and forth at the three individuals, not detecting any hint of a joke, which meant that this matter was indeed true!

    In order to obtain the Ancient Divine Breath, they had to share the same bed. No wonder Qin Feng had emphasized that only his wife could use it!

    Su Tianyue nced at Qin Feng, conflicted in her heart.

    ording to the ancient prophecy recorded in the n, the moment the Netherworld Realm reappeared, it signaled the beginning of chaos.

    The Tushan Fox n had existed for thousands of years and could not naturally be destroyed in this catastrophe. Therefore, she wanted to obtain the Ancient Divine Breath, break through the ethereal realm of transcendence, and protect the lineage of the Fox n with unparalleled strength.

    But if she was going to sacrifice her body, that price made her hesitate.

    It¡¯s not because of her reputation.Although the women in this world attach great importance to honor and respect, she¡¯s a fox demon, and fox demons don¡¯t really care much about things between men and women, and they prefer a seize-the-moment philosophy.

    It¡¯s just that she felt a little ufortable in her heart.

    ¡®But if you think about it carefully, this boy is good-looking and has outstanding abilities. In the future, he might even reach the level of a Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher. Offering yourself to him might not be a bad choice.¡¯

    As soon as this thought urred to her, her expression changed slightly.

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen became alert and stood in front of Qin Feng.

    When Su Tianyue saw this, the ridiculous thoughts in her mind disappeared instantly. She was more of a carefree personality, and with the character of azy fish. She didn¡¯t want to spend her days in the future constantly sparring with others, not even being able to sleep peacefully¡­

    ¡°I misunderstood before and caused unnecessary misunderstandings. Since it¡¯s like this, I understand now,¡± Su Tianyue sighed as nine tails swayed behind her.

    As the illusory light waves circted, her shadow gradually stood up.

    As the darkness dissipated, the original Heavenly Reflecting Stone appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°The Heavenly Reflecting Stone is an ancient Chaotic Primordial Treasure that cannot be stored in a spatial treasure. Therefore, I could only bring it here using my own abilities. ording to the agreement with Master Qin earlier, you cane here anytime to use the Heavenly Reflecting Stone for cultivation,¡± Su Tianyue said quietly.

    ¡°Then thank you, Chief Tianyue.¡±

    Qin Feng couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He approached the Heavenly Reflecting Stone and touched its surface with his right hand. Ripples spread out like water, as if the Heavenly Reflecting Stone was responding.

    At the same time, on the Heavenly Tower of the Great Literature Academy, the Star Observatory rotated and emitted a blinding white light.

    The National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower observed this and muttered to himself, ¡°No wonder I felt a familiar aura; it turns out that a fragment of the Heavenly Reflecting Stone has arrived in the Imperial City.¡±

    With his eyes slightly closed, the National Teacher reopened them in an instant, his gaze piercing through theyers of space andnding in the Fox Whispering Pavilion.

    There, Qin Feng had already begun to activate his spiritual consciousness, sinking into the boundless starry sky, searching for the Primordial Immortal Qi and Ancient Divine Breath.

    The National Teacher of Heavenly Tower nodded slightly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let me help you.¡±

    As he spoke, the National Teacher pointed with his right hand, and a stream of Clear Qi shot out from the Star Observatory and soared into the sky.

    Meanwhile, inside a chamber of the Fox Whispering Pavilion, Qin Feng suddenly let out a soft cry, followed by a look of joy.

    In front of him, there were far more golden threads than before. Each of these golden threads undoubtedly contained either Primordial Immortal Qi or Ancient Divine Breath!

    This was a true breakthrough¡­ Qin Feng didn¡¯t want to waste any time. He immediately activated his Destiny Star to extract the divine object at the end of those golden threads!

    Time passed quickly, and before he knew it, it was deep into the night.

    Qin Feng withdrew his consciousness and slowly opened his eyes as coloured and golden lights shed by.

    Of course, he wasn¡¯t going to extract all of the Primordial Immortal Qi and Ancient Divine Breath, after all, the amount was beyond imagination.

    Moreover, since the Heavenly Reflecting Stone had already been brought to the Imperial City by Su Tianyue, he didn¡¯t need to rush, it would be fine to take it slowly.

    Su Tianyue sensed the Ancient Divine Breath within Qin Feng¡¯s body, she felt a kind of attraction from the depths of her soul, causing her to subconsciously approach him slowly.

    However, Liu Jianli and Cang Fen were guarding Qin Feng and did not give Su Tianyue any opportunity to take advantage of him.

    Gritting her teeth, she said, ¡°The first transfer method might retain less of the Ancient Divine Breath, but it might still have some effect on me.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Qin, what do you think¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Cang Fen interrupted.

    Qin Feng looked embarrassed, ¡°Chief Tianyue, this method requires me to touch your body and infuse you with Righteous Qi to cleanse your entire body.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s inappropriate for men and women to touch each other like that, my wife definitely wouldn¡¯t agree.¡±

    Su Tianyue frowned slightly, and after some thought, one of her nine tails shifted and detached, transforming into a fluffy red fox in front of the group¡¯s astonished eyes. Her fox ears twitched slightly, her eyes bright and alive!

    ¡°This is my Fox Tail Avatar, if you use your Righteous Qi to purify this little fox. Your two wives shouldn¡¯t be jealous anymore, right?¡± Su Tianyue looked at Liu Jianli and the Cang Fen with a teasing look.

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Cang Fen looked at Sister Jianli, who whispered softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Her thoughts were simple. Qin Feng still needed to rely on the Fox n¡¯s Heavenly Reflecting Stone for his cultivation, so of course she couldn¡¯tpletely cut ties with him.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s gettingte today, and my husband has to go back to rest. We¡¯ll talk about the baptism of Righteous Qi tomorrow.¡± Liu Jianli¡¯s red lips parted slightly.

    ¡°As long as you agree, it¡¯s fine. Time is not an issue,¡± Su Tianyue chuckled.

    After Qin Feng and the others left, Su Tianyue was about to put the Heavenly Reflecting Stone away, but was surprised to find that the mirror surface of the Heavenly Reflecting Stone was glowing with countless white stars.

    And behind each star was a golden thread that led to an unknown destination.

    At the same time, in the deepest level of the Ninefold Prison, in the endless darkness, a pair of eyes shone, emitting a golden light.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Ancient Divine Breath¡­¡±

    The eyes closed again and the faint words faded into the darkness.

    By the Nine-Bend River, the old man fishing looked up at the starry sky, lost in thought.

    ¡­

    The next morning, the Golden Winged Great Peng arrived at the Qin residence as usual, intending to wait quietly outside Qin Feng¡¯s house.

    Today, however, there was an unexpected guest who arrived even earlier.

    It was a small red fox crouching at the door. Although its size was notrge, the aura it emitted was not to be underestimated.

    With a single nce, the Golden Winged Great Peng could tell that this little fox¡¯s strength was at least at the level of the Sixth Cmity Cycle, and perhaps even on par with his own!

    ¡°I knew early on that the boy had the Ancient Divine Breath in his body, which would inevitably attract demonic beasts. I just didn¡¯t expect them toe so soon topete with me¡±.

    But there is an order to everything. I have to set some rules for them.

    With this in mind, the golden-winged Great Peng¡¯s eyes shed with hostility as hended in front of the little fox.

    Hearing themotion, the little fox opened its eyes and looked over, a hint of curiosity and confusion in its gaze.

    ¡°Little Fox, if you don¡¯t want to be swallowed by me, you¡¯d better listen carefully to the rules I¡¯m about toy down. If you make even the slightest mistake, not even the Qin Family boy can protect your life!¡±

    Su Tianyue: ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 592: Two Bodies, One Mind

    Chapter 592: Two Bodies, One Mind

    After a bit of intimidation, the Golden Winged Great Peng began toy down his rules.

    There were not many rules, only about a dozen or so, and many of them were repetitive. The essence of them all was to give this little fox a warning.

    Although the Golden Winged Great Peng could sense that the little fox¡¯s strength was not weak, as a member of the Great Peng n, he had a natural advantage of bloodline suppression over most of the monsters in the world.

    He also believed that the little red fox in front of him would obediently submit.

    ¡°Did you understand what I just said?¡± the Golden Winged Great Peng asked in a deep voice.

    The little fox¡¯s eyes showed a yful expression. It nced around the room, confirming that Qin Feng hadn¡¯t woken up yet, then spoke in humannguage.

    ¡°Back then, when Fu Ruoyun wanted to take you as a mount, you didn¡¯t agree. Instead, you became a follower of that Qin family boy. I was curious before, but now I understand. You knew a long time ago that there was an Ancient Divine Breath in that boy¡¯s body.¡±

    As it spoke, the aura around the little fox continued to rise. The pressure emanating from it made the Golden Winged Great Peng¡¯s mind tremble.

    ¡°You¡­¡± The Golden Winged Great Peng¡¯s eyes widened in shock. The aura emanating from the other side at this moment was something that only the Heavenly Demon Kings of the Eight Cmity Cycle could possess!And he was quite familiar with that aura ¨C it was the Nine-Tailed Fox of Tushan!

    ¡°Are you Su Tianyue?¡±

    The little fox smiled faintly and said quietly, ¡°Your rules are not bad. From now on, you will abide by these rules. Otherwise¡­¡±

    Her eyes shimmered and the pressure around her rose again.

    The Golden-Winged Great Peng seemed to see a huge nine-tailed fox, and it crushed him under its feet, preventing him from moving.

    This was an absolute disparity in power, and it was terrifyingly oppressive.

    As a member of the Great Peng n, he naturally had his own pride. How could he be threatened by others?

    The wings spread out and the aura circtes.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± A soft nasal sound rang out, and the little fox narrowed his eyes.

    The Golden-winged Great Peng was instantly frightened and restrained his aura.

    Sometimes, knowing when to advance and when to retreat is also a way of dealing with the world. This was something it had learned from its interactions with Qin Feng¡­

    ¡°At this point, the boy still hasn¡¯t woken up. I¡¯ll go cultivate outside the city first.¡±

    With those words, it quickly pped its wings and took off.

    After the time it takes for two incense sticks to burn, Qin Feng pushed open the wooden door, only to see the little fox sitting cross-legged at the entrance.

    ¡°You¡¯re here quite early.¡± Qin Feng raised an eyebrow and looked around, but he didn¡¯t see the figure of the Golden-winged Great Peng. This guy always waited at the door.

    ¡°Have you seen the Golden-winged Great Peng?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    Chirp chirp!

    The little fox shook her head.

    Qin Feng showed a puzzled expression, then picked up the little fox and examined it up and down.

    ¡°Before leaving the Fox Whispering Pavilionst night, Chief Tianyue mentioned that this little fox was transformed from a fox tail, could not speak humannguage, and had no gender distinction. That¡¯s why Fen has dispelled thest doubts and agreed to let me baptise it with Righteous Qi all over its body.¡±

    ¡°But how is the absence of gender determined?¡±

    With these thoughts in his mind, Qin Feng picked up the little fox and looked down.

    The originally motionless fox immediately reared up, its tail whipping at Qin Feng¡¯s face.

    ¡®What does this shameless guy want to see?¡¯ Su Tianyue¡¯s eyes shed with a mixture of anger and embarrassment.

    The words spokenst night were obviously wrong; the little fox was her fox tail avatar, experiencing everything alongside her main body.

    How could she bear such humiliation!

    But to avoid being discovered by those two jealous women, and also for the Ancient Divine Breath, she had to pretend.

    Chirp chirp!

    Chirp chirp!

    The little fox broke free from Qin Feng¡¯s grasp, its little eyes ring at him as it jumped back and forth.

    Rubbing his face where he had been hit, Qin Feng looked at the angry little fox and couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡®Did I just hurt it? But its lower body ispletely missing, no wonder she said it has no sex.¡¯

    Exhaling deeply, Qin Feng spoke again, ¡°Even though you can¡¯t speak, you should understand what I¡¯m saying. Next, I¡¯m going to baptise you with Righteous Qi, so don¡¯t move.¡±

    The little fox immediately calmed down andy down on the ground.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng reached out his right hand and covered its back, feeling the smooth fur under his touch.

    Meanwhile, in the Fox Whispering Pavilion, Su Tianyue suddenly eximed, her face was covered with blush, and her lips were pursed tightly.

    Next to her, Su Xiaoyue was still reporting the brothel¡¯s ie fromst night. Seeing this, she asked curiously, ¡°Chief, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s nothing, just continue with your report.¡±

    She and the little fox were one in mind and body. At that moment, Qin Feng¡¯s hand felt like it was stroking her back, giving off a rather strange sensation.

    Moreover, as the Righteous Qi flowed into the little fox¡¯s body and circted throughout it, traces of the Ancient Divine Breath also attached themselves to it. Theforting feeling, like warm sunlight bathing her entire body, couldn¡¯t help but elicit a soft groan from Su Tianyue.

    Seeing this, Su Xiaoyue stopped and hesitated, she opened her mouth as if to speak, but then stopped. After a while, she showed a strange expression and said, ¡°Chief, could it be that you¡¯ve been lonely for so long that you¡¯re longing for a man?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Su Tianyue looked embarrassed, her flushed expression was incredibly alluring.

    ¡­

    Half a month passed quickly. Fu Ruoyun and Prince Chu, on the rmendation of Emperor Ming, took Ding Mian from the Prison Department to temporarily fill the vacancy left by the Divine General of the Western Region.

    Meanwhile, the Fox¡¯s Whisper Pavilion flourished in the Imperial City, slowly establishing itself as the capital¡¯s premier brothel.

    Every night, the long line outside couldn¡¯t help but be admired.

    As the Fox¡¯s Whisper Pavilion¡¯s fame grew, some strange rumours began to circte in the Imperial City.

    For example, some imed that Master Qin could asionally be seen in the rooms of the Fox¡¯s Whisper Pavilion, and that his visits usuallysted at least two hours.

    Another rumour was that whenever Master Qin entered a room, two figures, one ck and one white, would quickly glide in through the window. They look very much like Master Qin¡¯s two wives.

    However, such rumours tended to fall apart on their own.

    After all, would a respectable man really take his wives to a brothel?

    Besides, with the strength of Qin Feng¡¯s two wives, wouldn¡¯t they turn the Fox Whispering Pavilion upside down if they found out that he had visited the brothel?

    So when this matter was brought up, everyone justughed it off.

    Meanwhile, Qin Feng, the subject of the rumours, stayed in the room and practised with the Heavenly Reflecting Stone under the close supervision of his two wives. He absorbed the Ancient Divine Breath and Primordial Immortal Qi from the vast starry sky, constantly increasing his own strength.

    ¡­

    In a dark room in the residence of Imperial Physician Chen Nian.

    ¡°That old bastard Deng Mo, under Qin Feng¡¯s treatment, his injuries are continuously being repaired.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, we should have killed Qin Feng a long time ago, but you insisted on waiting for the young master¡¯s orders, dying it again and again.¡±

    ¡°Now, trying to trigger the injuries in Deng Mo¡¯s body to make him die suddenly is as difficult as reaching the sky!¡±

    In the darkness, someone coldly replied, ¡°Even though Qin Feng is an unexpected variable, your unauthorised actions, including the killing of two physicians, have alerted the Prision Department, directly putting us in a passive position.¡±

    ¡°But since things havee to this, there is no point in discussing these matters. I have already received the young master¡¯s reply that he will send someone to the capital with the medicine.¡±

    ¡°As for your hatred for Qin Feng, the young master has detailed ns and will give you the opportunity to act when the timees.¡±

    ¡°This medicine? Could it be that divine medicine has already been made?¡± Chen Nian eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Why do you think the young master is working with those masked people?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than the remnants of gods and demons who participated in the Night Feast.¡±

 Chapter 593: Asura Clan

    Chapter 593: Asura n

    In the far reaches of the Eastern Territory lies the territory of the Asura n.

    The earth trembles and roars pierce the sky.

    On the vast ins, surrounded by thousands of asura warriors, a fierce battle was raging between an asura warrior and a divine martial warrior of the human race.

    Blowsnded with ferocity, blood stained the earth, and each sh echoed like a tsunami.

    They made no attempt at defence, only relentless attacking, like primeval beasts.

    Laughter and screams of madness echo around them, with no cheers for their own kind, only the joy of ughter.

    On top of the towering mountain peaks, two figures stood, one of them was Tianji Luo, the King of Strength, one of the four war kings of the Asura n.

    Next to him, stood a man with silver hair, narrowed eyes, wearing a yellow robe, and a faint smile on his face.

    The man nced around and said in surprise, ¡°The Asura n is truly as ruthless as rumoured, devoid of any sense of humanity. With so many of your rtives present, not a single one of them speaks for those fighting below.¡±Tianji Luo grinned fiercely, sneering, ¡°Bloodline, race, family ties, these things that bind you humans are just shackles that prevent us from bing stronger.¡±

    ¡°In the world of Asura, there is only one principle that we believe in, and that is to respect the strong!¡±

    ¡°With strength, poweres easily.¡±

    ¡°With strength, even the most beautiful women of the n are mere tools for breeding strong offspring.¡±

    ¡°Throughout history, every Asura king has risen to the highest throne through bloody ughter, stepping over piles of bones, just like the current Lord.¡±

    At the mention of the lord, Tianji Luo¡¯s arrogance faded, reced by a look of admiration and fanaticism.

    The man also knew the reason for this.

    As Tianji Luo said, the Asura n worships strength.

    And the current Asura King is the most powerful ruler in history, having long since entered the realm of legend.

    His original name has been concealed by thews of Heaven and Earth, but all Asurians refer to him as the Heaven Killing Asura!

    The two words ¡®Heaven Killing¡¯ are revered by the Asura n as the ultimate power!

    In theory, such a powerful entity should be able to lead the entire Asura n to invade thend of the Great Qian and even take control of the world.

    However, they have always remained entrenched in this far eastern region.

    The reason for this is the existence of one person in the Imperial City ¨C the Divine Guardian.

    The only defeat in Heaven Killing Asura¡¯s life was at the hands of the Divine Guardian.

    The world only knows that Deng Mo guarded the border for three days and three nights to make a bet with the Asura n.

    But not many people know that Deng Mo was only able to aplish this feat, because of the reputation of the Divine Guardian and the calctions of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher.

    It was no exaggeration to say that it was the Divine Guardian and the Heavenly Tower National Teacher who trapped the powerful Asura n in this ce.

    Of course, these words can only be thought of in one¡¯s mind, and it is absolutely impossible to say them out loud.

    Looking back at the battlefield, the battle had reached a fever pitch, and the oue was about to be decided.

    Like a wild beast, the human roared and pounced on the asura, biting down on the jugr vein to end the carnage.

    For a moment, the cheering was deafening.

    ¡°Master Tianji, how is it?¡±

    ¡°To be able to fight our warriors to such an extent is not bad at all,¡± Tianji Luo replied casually, after all, people with that level of strength weremonce in the Asura n.

    ¡°What if I were to say that this person was only a sixth-level warrior not long ago?¡±

    Tianji Luo nced over, his tone icy, ¡°Are you joking with me or are you insulting my asura tribe?

    ¡°If you cannot give me a reasonable exnation, even if you are the guest of our king, I will crush your head.¡±

    In his opinion, the strength of the Divine Martial Wariror on the field was at least at the fifth level.

    When the other party said this, didn¡¯t it sound humiliating?

    ¡°Lord War King, don¡¯t be angry. That person¡¯s strength is indeed only at the sixth level. The reason he can disy such astonishing fighting power is only because he swallowed this thing before the battle.¡±

    Saying this, the man took out a jade bottle from his chest, and inside the jade bottle, a golden pill emitted a strange aura.

    This was the aura of gods and demons, filled with powerful yet maddeningly intoxicating power!

    This was also the divine medicine that the Deceptive Poison Sect had spent so much time researching, even at the cost of countless human lives!

    At the same time as he spoke, the man on the battlefield suddenly had muscles bulging all over his body, his eyeballs turning red, his expression filled with unbearable pain.

    He grabbed his own throat, convulsing all over, blood pouring from his mouth like a waterfall.

    Then, in full view of everyone, the man¡¯s body burst open and turned into a mist of blood.

    The Asura tribe, who had been cheering and roaring, suddenly fell silent, their expressions calm.

    To them, only the victor deserved to be cheered, not the dead¡­

    The man in the yellow shirt immediately exined, ¡°This divine medicine can increase the strength of the user, even break the shackles of the Great Realm, but to gain extreme power, of course, there is a price to pay.¡±

    ¡°Obviously, with his physical strength, he still cannot withstand the power of divine medicine, but if it were the Asura Tribe¡­¡±

    With his words still hanging in the air, Tianji Luo, the King of War, wasted no time in crushing the man¡¯s skull with his bare hands!

    Tianji Luo¡¯s expression was fierce as he looked down at the corpse of the fallen man. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill you because you used despicable means to increase this warrior¡¯s strength and caused the death of a brave warrior from our tribe.¡±

    ¡°On the battlefield, it¡¯s every man for himself. If you¡¯re not that skilled, death is inevitable.¡±

    ¡°But how dare you bring such despicable methods into the Asura tribe? You trample on the honour of our tribe!¡±

    ¡°If you weren¡¯t a guest of our king, I wouldn¡¯t have let you die so easily.¡±

    With these words, Tianji Luo was about to turn and leave.

    But just then, the man¡¯s corpse stood up again, and his shattered skull instantly regenerated into flesh, bone, and blood, returning him to his original state in an instant!

    ¡°Divine Martial Vajra Indestructible ¨C Boneless Realm? No, this level of regeneration is even beyond that.¡± Tianji Luo¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Those who dared to enter the territory of the Asura Tribe were indeed no ordinary people.

    The man twisted his neck and made a cracking sound. Although he had just been ruthlessly killed by the other party, the smile remained on his face. ¡°It was impulsive of me. I forgot the honour of the Asura tribe, and I deeply apologise.¡±

    ¡°Take me to your king ¨C Heaven Killing Asura. I have important things to tell him.¡±

    Tianji Luo frowned. He didn¡¯t have a good impression of this man, but he had already killed him once¡­

    And the Asura tribe always had a tradition: all grudges disappear with death, even after resurrection.

    ¡°Follow me,¡± Tianji Luo said coldly, then flexed his muscles and jumped into the sky.

    Without hesitation, the man followed close behind.

    For beings of their calibre, traversing the void was like walking on t ground.

    Passing through theyers of clouds, through the thick white mist, a huge ck shadow emerged.

    The man opened his eyes, and his smile slowly faded away. The looming silhouette was not a mountain peak, but a towering structure of massive bones left behind by an unknown entity!

    A heavy oppression, the smell of death, washed over them.

    A terrifying roar murmured in the howling cold wind.

    At the top of the tower stood a hideous skeletal head, and that is the Heavenly Throne that only sessive Asura kings can ascend!

 Chapter 594: Star Observatory

    Chapter 594: Star Observatory

    It is said that gods and demons came to the world thousands of years ago with the intention of cleansing the world and bringing gods to the world.

    Countless gods and demons also descended into the Asura n¡¯s territory, only to bepletely annihted by the Asura n¡­

    The man lowered his head and looked at the endless skeletal remains, feeling the faint aura of gods and demons emanating from them. He thought to himself that maybe this wasn¡¯t just a legend, but a real event.

    Stepping onto the lower jaw of the giant skull, entering the deep throat, and following the long spine, the man finally saw the current Asura King at the end ¨C Heaven Killing Asura.

    His robust physique far surpassed that of other asuras, and the aura emanating from him was like the copse of the sky.

    Just by sitting there, he exuded an unbeatable aura.

    And the man was very sure that it wasn¡¯t an illusion.

    ¡°How is Deng Mo, the old man?¡± Heaven Killing Asura asked, his voice thunderous like a bolt of lightning.

    ¡°There have been some idents.¡±¡°Hmm?¡± Heaven Killing Asura¡¯s expression darkened, and his thick index finger lightly tapped the armrest of the throne.

    The strong fluctuations and pressure caused the man named Huang Shan to bend his body, and blood poured out of his mouth. The opponent¡¯s strength far exceeded the man¡¯s cognition.

    ¡°Great Heaven Killing Asura, although things did not go ording to n, I am here today to bring you good news.¡±

    ¡°Our young master has made up his mind, and I believe it won¡¯t be long before you can hear the news of Deng Mo¡¯s death.¡±

    ¡°The mighty Asura n has been trapped in the Far East for too long, and it¡¯s time to rule the world again.¡± The man bowed respectfully.

    With these words, the four great warlords standing on either side of the great hall all looked at Heaven Killing Asura.

    Thetter revealed a sinister smile, ¡°It is indeed time to go to the Imperial City and have another fight with that old man.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint me this time. I don¡¯t have that much patience.¡±

    ¡°Of course¡±.

    ¡­¡­

    At the top of the Great Academy of Literature, the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower suddenly turned his head. The Star Observatory was showing signs of disturbance, emitting crackling sounds.

    The numerous rings began to rotate, converging towards the east. In a moment, they shifted to the south, and then began to spin back and forth in a chaotic manner, as if they were malfunctioning.

    Xu Lexian shouted, ¡°Teacher, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    The Star Observatory was a precious instrument for observing heavenly phenomena, and one of the keys to the Heavenly Tower National Teacher¡¯s ability to predict the fate of the world.

    It could detect changes in the heavenly mandates and determine the direction of destiny changes.

    However, Xu Lexian had never seen a situation like this before.

    The National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower looked up at the sky, but the starlight reflected in his eyes was dim and then shrouded in darkness.

    He knew that someone was interfering with the Heavenly Mechanism.

    And in this world, only one person had the ability to do that.

    On the other side, a figure shrouded in ck mist sat cross-legged in arge field.

    Eight huge stone pirs stood around him, each inscribed with eerie patterns and emitting a ck-golden light.

    Beside him, Shen Li muttered, ¡°Is this the technique of stealing heaven and recing day to obstruct the heavenly mechanism?¡±

    Ghost Buddha replied coldly, ¡°The greatness of the Master is far beyond your understanding. If it were not for the Master¡¯s need to deal with the old man from Imperial City in the Heavenly Tower, why would he go to such lengths to rescue you from the Ninefold Prison?¡±

    Shen Li paid no attention, only gazing thoughtfully at the eight stone pirs and the formation.

    His biggest hobby in life, besides learning new knowledge, was to delve into things he has never seen before.

    As the ck-golden light from the eight stone pirs reached its brightest, the figure in the ck mist slowly stood up.

    Ghost Buddha asked curiously, ¡°Master, the person from the Southern Domain is no longer useful, so why help him hide the secrets of heaven?¡±

    The shadow replied weakly, ¡°What he is doing is not in conflict with our goals. The Great Qian is in chaos, and the more chaotic it is, the more advantageous it is for us. Besides, in this world, it is always better to have one more ally than one more enemy.¡±

    ¡°Master speaks truthfully, I was too narrow-minded,¡± Ghost Buddha replied respectfully.

    The Shadow looked north and muttered to himself, ¡°Let me see how you deal with this cmity.¡±

    At the same time, the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower was also looking in the south direction.

    Although they were thousands of miles apart, it seemed as if they were staring at each other.

    ¡°Teacher?¡± Xu Lexian saw that the Heavenly Tower National Teacher had not answered for a long time, so he called out again.

    The white-haired old man pondered for a moment before finally speaking, ¡°Tomorrow, go and summon Qin Feng.¡±

    Xu Lexian was stunned, but he didn¡¯t ask much. He simply said, ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡­

    The next morning, Qin Feng got up from his bed. Fen had already left, leaving only warmth and a faint scent on the pillow.

    After thepletion of Fox¡¯s Whisper Pavilion and Su Tianyue¡¯s departure from the Qin Mansion, Cang Fen and Liu Jianli no longer needed to be careful at the Mansion. They returned to their previous routine of practising outside the Imperial City.

    However, every night when he went to the Fox¡¯s Whisper Pavilion to use the Heavenly Reflecting Stone to absorb the Primordial Immortal Qi and the Ancient Divine Breath, his two wives would coincidentally appear on time.

    As a result, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help butment that there wasn¡¯t even basic trust between husband and wife¡­

    As he stood up and dressed, he rubbed his sore waist and remembered the long night of torment the night before.

    ¡°Fen seems to have been influenced by Ningshuang, she actually learnt so many strange poses. I must find time to talk to Ningshuang and ask her to¡­ um, ask her to stop looking at these strange things.¡±

    After muttering to himself for a while, Qin Feng pushed open the door, only to find a small fox crouching by the door, looking at him with a strange and teasing gaze.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Feng paused for a moment, then looked closely again.

    The little fox¡¯s gaze returned to its usual innocence and purity.

    ¡°Did I misread it?¡±

    Qin Feng felt confused. After several confirmations, he still hadn¡¯t found anything unusual.

    He stretched out his right palm to cover the little fox¡¯s back and used Righteous Qi to clean its body. The small creature shivered slightly.

    ¡°Is it still not used to me touching it?¡±

    After searching around and looking at the sky, he didn¡¯t see the figure of the Golden Winged Great Peng.

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow. ¡°So the Golden Winged Great Peng is quite polite. He is letting this little guy undergo the Baptism of Righteous Qi every day before anything else. I have to say, it makes me see things in a different light. Let¡¯s have breakfast first.¡±

    After finishing breakfast in the hall, Qin Feng left the Qin residence, intending to go to the Grand Literature Academy. However, he was met by a sleazy middle-aged man walking towards him ¨C it was Xu Lexian.

    ¡°Third Brother, what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Master has something to discuss with you.¡±

    ¡­

    The two of them arrived at the Heavenly Tower of the Grand Literature Academy. Qin Feng bowed respectfully. ¡°Master.¡±

    The National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower turned around, and Xu Lexian silently understood. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave. If the Master has any instructions, just call me.¡±

    As the footsteps on the stairs faded away, Qin Feng asked curiously, ¡°Why does the Master want to see me?¡±

    Although he knew that the National Teacher of Heavenly Tower and Master Baili were in a sense the same person, Qin Feng still found it difficult to face the National Teacher of Heavenly Tower with a casual attitude.

    Qin Feng had also wondered why there was such a difference. After much thought, he could only attribute it to one possibility ¨C the National Teacher¡¯s demeanour was too imposing, with an air of immortality and righteousness that was far beyond what this old rogue couldpare to¡­

    As the world often says, a man relies on his clothes and a horse relies on his saddle, nothing more than that.

    Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher replied lightly, ¡°I have called you here today to teach you how to use the Star Observatory.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Feng froze in ce.

 Chapter 595: Intertwined Karma

    Chapter 595: Intertwined Karma

    It¡¯s not surprising that he would react like this. After all, this is the rumoured Star Observatory, the supreme treasure used by the Heavenly Tower National Teacher to overlook all beings!

    Moreover, if Qin Feng¡¯s spection is correct, this Star Observatory is most likely one of the ancient Chaotic Primordial Treasures!

    ¡°Teacher, please don¡¯t joke. With my strength, how could I use the Star Observatory?¡±

    The National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower left the railing and slowly approached, ¡°Whether you can use it or not, you¡¯ll know when you try. Extend your right hand and channel the Primordial Immortal Qi from your body into the Star Observatory.¡±

    Qin Feng wasn¡¯t particrly surprised that the National Teacher knew about the Primordial Immortal Qi in his body.

    With his two wives using Immortal Techniques within the Imperial City, it would be as simple as drinking water and eating for the Heavenly Tower National Teacher to find out such things.

    Without much doubt, Qin Feng followed the instructions.

    Having cultivated the Extreme Intent to wield Divine Power, his control over the Primordial Immortal Qi was now far beyondparison.

    The colourful Primordial Immortal Qi manifested in his palm, then entered the Star Observatory under his guidance.Boom!

    At that moment, a blinding white light shed, arcs rotated, and a golden light shot straight into the sky.

    Qin Feng was somewhat confused. When he came to his senses and looked around, he was greatly astonished. Just a moment ago, he was clearly climbing the Heavenly Tower, but now it seemed as if he was in the middle of the starry sky, surrounded by sparkling stars.

    He could even see countless white Destiny Stars approaching him!

    ¡°Teacher? Teacher!¡± Qin Feng shouted several times in a row.

    His voice, like a drop of water falling into ake, caused ripples in this strange space.

    Soon, with a flicker in the void, the figure of the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower appeared. ¡°To be able to enter this Star Pavilion, it seems that your affinity with the Star Observatory far exceeds my expectations¡±.

    So this strange room was called the Star Pavilion¡­ Qin Feng asked curiously, ¡°Then, teacher, what do I do next?¡±

    The National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower said, ¡°Back in Jinyang City, my avatar should have taught you the art of divination. Now, all you need to do here is perform the Star Observation Technique.¡±

    ¡°But in order to perform the Star Observation Technique, I need to have a direction in mind¡­¡±

    ¡°The Asura in the Eastern Realm.¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Qin Feng was slightly stunned. It seemed that the recent events in the Imperial City had not gone unnoticed by the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower.

    ¡®Considering the teacher¡¯s ability, why did they need to call me to use the star observatory when they could have divined it themselves?¡¯

    Qin Feng couldn¡¯t make sense of this point, but he didn¡¯t dwell on it. With a gleam of gold in his eyes, the qi of the countless white destiny stars within the Star Pavilion converged on his body.

    The surging impact tore at Qin Feng¡¯s nerves, almost causing him to faint on the spot. Fortunately, he gritted his teeth and held on.

    As the stars shone brighter, countless images shed across the Star Pavilion like slides in a projector.

    Fox¡¯s Whispering Pavilion surrounded by the Prison Department and the official army.

    The Qin family mansion was sealed with white paper strips.

    The body of Deng Mo was lying in a pool of blood.

    The figure of the person in red walking away with a white face.

    The terrifying power of the Asura army advancing towards the Imperial City¡­

    The images suddenly stopped, and Qin Feng coughed up blood from his mouth and nose.

    Seeing this, the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower ced his right hand on Qin Feng¡¯s shoulder and Clear Qi entered his body.

    Since predicting the future and heavenly calctions are inherently against the natural order, they will naturally be met with a bacsh.

    And the greater the karmic entanglement, the greater the bacsh.

    With Qin Feng¡¯s current strength, he couldn¡¯t withstand this karma, so it fell upon the Heavenly Tower National Teacher to bear it!

    Qin Feng¡¯s breathing improved significantly, but the weathered face of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher showed a few more wrinkles.

    The frozen scene resumed its flow, and before his eyes a brilliant white light surged ¨C as if within the vast realm of the recreation of heaven and earth, two figures, indistinguishable yet powerful as gods, were shing.

    With each collision, space shattered and time reversed.

    The fragmented scenes flickered intermittently.

    These were countless possibilities of the future, Asura disappearing from the world, and the vitality of the human race severely wounded.

    But how could the human race ept such an oue?

    If the gods and demons were to descend again, it would be one of the many causes for the destruction of heaven and earth.

    Whoosh!

    The white light receded, the scene vanished, and Qin Feng suddenly snapped back to reality, gasping for breath. However, he didn¡¯t care about his own condition, but anxiously asked, ¡°Teacher, what just happened¡­¡±

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher raised his hand to cut off Qin Feng¡¯s words. Then, with a flick of his sleeve, the two of them returned to the familiar setting within the Heavenly Tower.

    In all things, there are causes and effects. Only by weaving countless correct causes together can one find a true path to survival among the various roads leading to the end.

    Obviously, the mutual wounds of the human race and the Asura tribe were not on this path to survival.

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher walked over to the railing and stood with his hands behind his back, his white hair fluttering in the wind.

    Qin Feng wanted to ask something, but the words stuck in his throat.

    At this moment, the condition of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher was extremely mysterious. Although he was clearly standing there, if you weren¡¯t careful, you might miss his presence.

    ¡®Perhaps the teacher is calcting a way to break the situation¡­¡¯ Qin Feng thought to himself.

    After a long time, the white-robed and white-haired National Teacher emerged from that mysterious state and calmly said, ¡°It seems that in order to break the situation, Deng Mo must die.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened at the words, his mind filled with a thousand doubts, not knowing which to address first.

    But the Heavenly Tower National Teacher spoke again, ¡°In times like these, it is indeed better to have one more ally than one more enemy. Qin Feng, remember what I¡¯m about to say¡­¡±

    The words went straight into Qin Feng¡¯s mind, and when he heard them, he was astonished beyond belief.

    He looked at the Heavenly Tower National Teacher with a look of awe in his eyes, and then admired, ¡°No wonder, even with demons and ghosts running rampant and foreign enemies eyeing us, the Great Qian can still stand firm. With a teacher like you, so cunning¡­ um, with someone as ingenious as you, no petty individual stands a chance!¡±

    Oops, he identally let it slip¡­ Qin Feng looked embarrassed.

    At that moment, he heard the indifferent voice of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher, ¡°In that case, let your cunning teacher take you with him.¡±

    With these words, Qin Feng felt as if he was floating, and the surroundings quickly disappeared.

    When he regained his senses, he was already outside the Heavenly Tower, about a metre above the ground¡­

    Thud!

    Whether the fall was heavy or light, Qin Feng only felt his buttocks burning with pain.

    ¡­

    Inside the pce, in the Crown Prince¡¯s residence, officials from the prison department were reporting information about the Fox Whispering Pavilion.

    After listening, the Crown Prince stroked his chin thoughtfully, ¡°The Tushan Fox n, is it really just a regr brothel? Even the chief of the Fox n, Su Tianyue, has personallye to the Imperial City. What exactly are they up to?¡±

    Although the Crown Prince often disguised himself to leave the pce, surrounded by beauties, and owned many brothels, he was not actually a lecherous person. He was more meticulous and ambitious.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to write the upper half of the couplet who dares to y chess in front of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher in his youth.

    The reason he was so concerned about the Fox Whispering Pavilion was because Eunuch Li had mentioned it to him. And that must have been the Emperor¡¯s intention!

    The higher one¡¯s position, the more things one has to consider.

    The Crown Prince thought about the transcendent status of the Tushan Fox n in the western regions and spected that perhaps the Emperor hoped to win over the Tushan Fox n. But it was not certain¡­

    ¡°It seems that I must find some time to meet Su Tianyue in person.¡±

    At that moment, the prison official spoke again: ¡°Your Highness, ording to Lord Bing Mian, Young Master Qin often visits the Fox Whispering Pavilion every night and stays there for several hours.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± The Crown Prince immediately showed a strange expression.

 Chapter 596: Layout

    Chapter 596: Layout

    For the next three days, Qin Feng continued his routine of going to the Fox Whispering Pavilion in the evening to practice with the Heavenly Reflecting Stone.

    However, the figures of Liu Jianli and Cang Fen never appeared again.

    At first, Su Tianyue thought that those two jealous women were hiding in the shadows, secretly watching.

    But as her words became more flirtatious and her actions more daring, and there was no sign of those two women sneaking in through the window, curiosity crept into her mind: ¡®Could these two really trust me to be alone with this boy?¡¯

    Was it that the reputation of the Fox n was no longer effective, or had the enchanting atmosphere of this brothelpletely disappeared?

    As for trust?

    Su Tianyue couldn¡¯t believe that any woman in the world would trust a fox demon with a notorious reputation to be alone with her husband.

    After a while, seeing no movement outside the window, Su Tianyue boldly moved closer, her eyes full of seduction and allure.

    She inquired quietly, ¡°Where are your two wives? Why haven¡¯t I seen them aroundtely? They¡¯re usually quite protective of you at this time.¡±Qin Feng backed away a bit and replied, ¡°They¡¯ve recently had some insights into their cultivation, so they¡¯re busy digesting them. Moreover, when I go out, the Lord of the Prison Department is responsible for my safety, so they don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±

    As he spoke, Qin Feng casually looked out the window.

    Su Tianyue¡¯s eyes lit up at his words.

    Is such a good thing possible?

    The traces of Ancient Divine Breath brought back by the little fox every day have long made her feel itchy. When would this gradual umtione to an end?

    But if she used a different method and devoured this boypletely, she might be able to obtain arge amount of Ancient Divine Breath instantly!

    At first, she might have had some reservations about this matter, but the feeling of Qin Feng¡¯s palm gently stroking her back had already prated deep into her heart, leaving her unable to resist.

    Just thinking about it, engaging in this act with this boy might not be a bad idea. Not only could she quench her thirst, but she could also capture the Ancient Divine Breath, killing two birds with one stone!

    Besides, such opportunities were extremely rare.

    With this in mind, Su Tianyue narrowed her eyes slightly, then waved her right hand, and the previously unclosed window of the room closed at that moment.

    Qin Feng was shocked. ¡°Chief Su Tianyue, what are you doing?¡±

    Su Tianyue¡¯s cheeks flushed as she licked her lips, ¡°Why ask if you already know? The night is long, isn¡¯t it too boring to just practise cultivation alone? My fox n happens to have a cultivation method that can bnce yin and yang.¡±

    After the words fell, Qin Feng screamed, and soon after, the bed began to shake, and the mncholy sound floated out of the window, arousing people¡¯s imagination.

    On the roof, Bing Mian had been watching Qin Feng the whole time. Upon hearing thismotion, a coldugh spread through the night.

    No scenes inappropriate for children appeared in the room. Qin Feng¡¯s hands trembled as the bed collided with the wall, while Su Tianyue, sitting at the table, wore a strange expression, her throat tightening as she shouted.

    And at that moment, there was another person in the room.

    With a graceful figure and enticing curves, she was wearing a long ck dress and a colourful veil over her face. Although her features were not clear, the outline revealed her to be a breathtaking beauty.

    Especially those pale blue eyes that made one¡¯s heart flutter.

    In fact, this woman was none other than Cang Fen in disguise, coldly staring at Su Tianyue at this moment.

    Her demeanour seemed to say, ¡°Keep calling, don¡¯t stop¡±.

    How could Su Tianyue have expected that Cang Fen would actually disguise herself as a brothel girl, infiltrate the Fox Whispering Pavilion, and stay in the adjacent room all the time, only to appear at this moment!

    As she looked at Qin Feng shaking the bed, her mind was filled with question marks. Were these two perverts ying some kind of new game? Then what was she?

    At that moment, Qin Feng and Cang Fen exchanged nces, thetter nodding slightly before taking out a nk sheet of paper and spreading it out on the table.

    After scanning the contents of the nk sheet, Su Tianyue couldn¡¯t help but widen her beautiful eyes.

    Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Qin Feng thought it was time for the final push. He suddenly increased the intensity of shaking the bed, this was hisst dignity and stubbornness as a man!

    Cang Fen and Su Tianyue on the side immediately cast strange nces.

    When they returned to the Qin Mansion, Cang Fen did not have time to change back to her usual appearance, and Qin Feng did not ask her to undress either.

    This strange night felt unusually long.

    ¡­

    Spring is warm, flowers are blooming, and the pleasant weather always brings joy to people¡¯s hearts, but it doesn¡¯t always seem to be the case.

    Inside the Imperial Pce, in the pce halls, Anya strolled through the courtyard, surrounded by the blossoming spring scenery, but unable to hide the displeasure on her face.

    That guy really hasn¡¯t shown up since then!

    Anya gritted her teeth in frustration, but unfortunately her chest was t. Otherwise, the maid standing next to her might be able to tell her current mood by the rise and fall of her chest.

    ¡°I have a feeling that Princess Anya has been a little listlesstely,¡± whispered a maid.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s because Her Highness is once again worrying about the country and its people,¡± another maid sighed involuntarily.

    Just then, a maid arrived in the courtyard with a message: ¡°Princess Anya, there¡¯s someone outside the hall requesting an audience, it¡¯s Young Master Qin who visited before.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Anya¡¯s displeasure instantly turned into a smile, blooming like a flower in the garden.

    But she remembered that there were maidservants nearby, so she curbed her smile and said lightly, ¡°This person is quite leisurely. Hees to disturb me when he has nothing to do.¡±

    The maid hesitated slightly, ¡°Then, Your Highness, shall I tell him you¡¯re not in the hall?¡±

    Seeing the subtle change in Anya¡¯s expression, the personal maid immediately rebuked her, ¡°A visitor is a guest. Aren¡¯t you making Your Highness lose courtesy by behaving like this?¡±

    Giving herself an out, Anya continued, ¡°Indeed, bring him to me. As it happens, there are some matters of cultivation I would like to discuss with him.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Not long after, Qin Feng arrived in the backyard under the guidance of the maid.

    Anya dismissed the nearby maid with a faint smile, ¡°Brother Qin, it seems you¡¯ve been busy with affairs until today and finally found time toe and guide me in my cultivation.¡±

    Qin Feng cleared his throat and ignored her sarcasm. He hade here today on business.

    Pretending to look around casually, several hidden auras lurked in the shadows, probably either members of the secret guard or individuals from the prison department.

    The scene in the Star Observatory ¨C the image of that figure in red robes with a white face turning away in front of the body of Lord Deng Mo was still vivid in his mind.

    The clothes certainly belonged to someone from the Prison Department, but he couldn¡¯t determine the person¡¯s identity, so he had to remain vignt against everyone.

    ¡°How is your understanding of the Three Thousand Qi Observation Technique I taught you earlier?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t quite got the hang of it yet, but your method of channeling qi into the body was quite effective. With a few more tries, I should be able to master it.¡± Anya looked away, hiding the shyness in her eyes. The method she was referring to was, of course, the technique of directing qi through the joining of the palms.

    ¡°No hurry. I recently came across a poem that I think you¡¯ll enjoy. Knowing your fondness for my handwriting, I havee especially to show it to you today.¡±

    ¡°Your handwriting¡­¡± Anya was confused at first, about to scoff, but when she saw Qin Feng¡¯s signal, her sharp mind caught the hint of something unusual. She quickly changed her tone, ¡°Indeed, it has been a while since Ist saw it. Do you need me to have a servant prepare writing materials for you?¡±

    ¡°No need, I have my own.¡± Qin Feng said and took out a pen, ink, paper and inkstone from his spatial ring.

    Outside the pce, the prince rushed over when he heard of Qin Feng¡¯s arrival. How could he allow his beloved sister to be in danger?

    Originally, he had nned to enter the pce unannounced, but he was timidly stopped by a maid. This maid remembered the princess¡¯s instructions from earlier.

    ¡°Your Highness, Princess Anya is not in the pce.¡±

    The Prince: ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 597: Murderous Intent on a Rainy Night

    Chapter 597: Murderous Intent on a Rainy Night

    The prince naturally would not listen to the maid¡¯s words, but instead became even more nervous.

    After all, how could a maid have the courage to deceive a prince? It must be Anya¡¯s instructions!

    In that case, Anya¡¯s intentions became intriguing.

    Ignoring the maid¡¯s obstruction, the prince hurried into the pce and finally saw the two of them at the stone pavilion in the courtyard.

    There were no overly intimate gestures, they seemed more like two close friends chatting.

    As he approached, the prince listened in and found that the conversation was mostly about cultivation of Literature Saint Dao Lineage and did not involve any personal rtionships. He finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡®Maybe I¡¯m just thinking too much?¡¯ The prince shook his head slightly, unaware of the contempt in Anya¡¯s eyes as they swept past him.

    ¡°Master Qin, it¡¯s been a long time, I trust you are well,¡± the prince greeted with sped hands.

    Qin Feng immediately returned the gesture, but he sensed something was wrong.Every time he visited Anya¡¯s pce, this prince would always show up.

    If it was just once, it might have been a coincidence, but twice¡­ Qin Feng raised an eyebrow, understanding that this guy was suspicious of him.

    After some casual conversation between the three of them, Qin Feng took his leave under the pretext of visiting Lord Deng.

    The prince wanted to apany him likest time, but Anya stopped him and said, ¡°Brother, I have just received a new poem, why don¡¯t we appreciate it together?¡±

    ¡°A poem? Could it be one written by Master Qin?¡± The prince was immediately interested. Qin Feng¡¯s poems were unprecedented. He copied every poem that came out and framed it in his study, where he would look at it day and night.

    He was particrly fond of the poem about beauty.

    Anya nodded slightly, then took the nk scroll that Qin Feng had recently written out of her space treasure andid it t on the stone table.

    The prince¡¯s eyes changed slightly when he saw it, and he quickly put away the white scroll, as if he had found a treasure. ¡°It is indeed a magnificent poem.¡±

    ¡­

    Three days passed in a hurry, during which the sky lost its former rity and remained clouded with incessant rain.

    Outside the Imperial City, in the quiet mountains and forests, Mr Qian of the Thirty-Six Stars, who had just returned from a mission,y in a pool of blood, his life hanging by a thread.

    Fresh blood washed down with the mountain rain, and a figure stood on the mountain path. In a matter of moments, the figure transformed, flesh and bone shifting until it took on the appearance of Mr Qian and disappeared into the rain curtain.

    On the other side, Qin Feng received a letter from the Crown Prince. The contents were simple, inviting him to the Fox¡¯s Whisper Pavilion tonight for a discussion.

    When the Crown Prince invites you, there¡¯s no reason to refuse, right?

    Qin Feng quickly wrote a reply and handed it to the messenger.

    Looking up at the endless sky, Qin Feng muttered, ¡°I wonder when the rain will stop?¡±

    Outside the Qin residence, hidden in the shadows, Bing Mian saw the departing messenger disappear into the darkness.

    ¡­

    Night fell, and the rain showed no signs of abating, only intensifying.

    Torrential rains poured down and pedestrians hurried through the streets.

    The street vendors had long since disappeared, and many shops closed early. But the taverns and brothels seemed to thrive in the rain.

    Especially in the Fox¡¯s Whisper Pavilion, where the music was warm and the atmosphere lively. The sounds of flirtation and banter filled the air, intoxicating those inside.

    Qin Feng and the Crown Prince were already seated in a private room, watching the foxdies dance in the hall and exchangingments.

    One moment praising a pair of captivating legs, the next admiring someone¡¯s graceful demeanour.

    The Crown Prince chuckled, ¡°It seems that you and I, Brother Qin, are kindred spirits.¡±

    ¡®Just because we have simr interests doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯re kindred spirits¡­¡¯ Qin Feng cleared his throat and changed the subject, ¡°Why didn¡¯t His Royal Highness¡¯s guards apany us?¡±

    The Crown Prince waved his hand, ¡°This isn¡¯t the pce. You can just call me Brother Jinwen, as for the guards, they¡¯re waiting outside Fox¡¯s Whispering Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°It would be rather ufortable if we were being watched while visiting a brothel,¡± the prince continued.

    Jinwen was the prince¡¯s name.

    ¡°That makes sense,¡± Qin Feng nodded, refilled the prince¡¯s drink, and then asked, ¡°I wonder why Brother Jinwen summoned me here?¡±

    The prince took a sip of his drink and replied truthfully, ¡°I am dissatisfied with Su Tianyue, the chief of the Tushan Fox n. I know you have a good rtionship with her from your trip to the western regions. I hope you can help me persuade her.¡±

    Persuade, is that what you call it¡­ Qin Feng raised an eyebrow and lowered his voice, ¡°So, Brother Jinwen wants me to act as a mediator. But will His Majesty agree to you marrying into the Fox n?¡±

    The prince had just taken a sip of his drink and nearly choked on hearing this.

    After coughing several times in a row, he finally recovered, ¡°You have misunderstood. I simply wish to form an alliance with the Tushan Fox n to solidify my position as heir.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Qin Feng mused, resting his chin on his hand.

    In ancient times, it was all toomon for family members to fight for the throne.

    Instead of relying on the prestige of being the heir, it was wiser to rely on one¡¯s own formidable power.

    ¡°However, this matter is of great importance. I will summon Chief Su Tianyue, and you can speak to her yourself.¡±

    A short timeter, Su Tianyue entered the room wearing a magnificent long dress.

    Even the prince, who was used to seeing beauties, couldn¡¯t help but be dazzled. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t let beauty cloud his judgement. He sincerely exined the purpose of his visit.

    Su Tianyue didn¡¯t react immediately. Instead, she leaned against Qin Feng¡¯s body and exhaled softly, ¡°Lord Qin, this is an important matter. As a woman, I don¡¯t know how to decide. It¡¯s better if you make the decision for me. After all¡­ I have been yours for a long time.¡±

    As these words were spoken, the Prince¡¯s eyes widened. How could he have imagined that Qin Feng and Su Tianyue would have such a rtionship?

    ¡°Brother Qin, you and her¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the prince¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened, his expression filled with immense pain. He clutched his chest and tried to say something, but he couldn¡¯t utter a word.

    This sudden turn of events shocked both Qin Feng and Su Tianyue.

    Qin Feng rushed forward to check the prince¡¯s condition, but the prince had already stopped moving, and there was no breathing from his mouth or nose.

    ¡°Dead?¡± Su Tianyue¡¯s eyebrows knitted together, and her face instantly darkened.

    Qin Feng staggered back in fear, his voice trembling, ¡°The wine¡­ it¡¯s poisoned.¡±

    Swoosh!

    At that moment, a figure dressed in red and wearing a white mask swooped into the room and went to check on the fallen prince. This person was undoubtedly from the Prison Department!

    After confirming the prince¡¯s death, he beat his chest without saying a word, shattered the gauze window, and flew out of Fox¡¯s Whispering Pavilion. Then he shouted loudly, ¡°The prince is dead! Qin Feng of the Qin Family conspired with the Tushan Fox n to kill the prince!¡±

    The voice was loud, piercing through the curtain of rain.

    As he shouted, the man pulled a match from his pocket and struck it, a streak of red light piercing the dark clouds and illuminating the night sky.

    At the sound of the scream, the guards stationed outside the brothel were stunned, then rushed into the Fox Whispering Pavilion.

    If the crown prince was indeed dead, these guards would naturally face certain death as well!

    Inside the room, Qin Feng and Su Tianyue looked at each other, the tension from earlierpletely gone, reced by a hint of amusement.

    ¡°Shouting so loudly despite being injured, such a disappointing performance,¡± Su Tianyue joked.

    Qin Feng sat down and poured himself a ss of wine, then downed it in one gulp.

    ¡°Indeed, this wine is stillced with poison, it has a unique taste. I wonder how many rats we can catch this time¡­¡±

 Chapter 598: Deng Mos Death

    Chapter 598: Deng Mo''s Death

    The moment the sparks lit up on the rainy night in Imperial City, the Prison Department, the Demon ying Department, and the soldiers naturally all saw it.

    It was a warning sign that something big had happened in the city.

    A figure dressed in red with a white face was scurrying across the rafters.

    The Demon ying Department rushed towards where sparks had appeared, shattering the rain curtain in the city.

    Deng Mo looked in the direction of downtown, his forehead furrowed in thought.

    As Mister Qian, one of the Thirty-Six Stars, approached, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Lord Deng, there¡¯s news that Young Master Qin was bewitched by the Tushan Fox n and killed the current Crown Prince in the Fox Whispering Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°He was then discovered by the guards of the Prison Department, so they lit up the sparks as a signal.¡±

    ¡°How could that be?¡± Deng Mo muttered absent-mindedly.

    At that moment, Mister Qian¡¯s expression suddenly became ferocious, and his murderous intent was fully revealed. He gathered his Qi with his right hand and stabbed Deng Mo hard in the back of his heart.But how could Deng Mo, the former Eastern Region Commander who had seen countless battles, be attacked by such a petty trick?

    Yin Qi surged and shadows rose under his feet in an instant; it was the defensive move, Shadow Flow Wall, of the Hundred Ghost Dao Lineage.

    But at that moment, a figure appeared behind Mister Qian in the blink of an eye, and then struck him down with lightning speed, ripping off his head!

    The neer was from the prison department!

    ¡°You¡­¡± Deng Mo hesitated.

    ¡°The Prison Bureau patrols found Mister Qian¡¯s body in the forest outside of Imperial City. Out of caution, I rushed here as soon as I received the news, and as a result, I saw the scene just now. This Mister Qian must be a fake,¡± the neer said calmly as he tore off the skin from Mister Qian¡¯s face, revealing an unfamiliar face.

    ¡°The enemy¡¯s infiltration into the capital is much deeper than we expected, Lord Deng, you better be careful,¡± the neer continued.

    Deng Mo turned and looked at the headless corpse on the ground, his voice heavy, ¡°Qian Xing has followed me for many years, I never expected him to die at the hands of small fries.¡±

    There was a tone of regret and helplessness in his voice.

    ¡°We have recovered the spatial jade pendant from Lord Qian¡¯s body.¡± Bing Mian reached into his chest and handed the jade pendant to Deng Mo.

    However, the moment the jade pendant fell into Deng Mo¡¯s hand, it changed its appearance.

    ck Qi surged out, and a spider manifested, its entire body shimmering with a dark green glow, and then ruthlessly bit Deng Mo¡¯s palm.

    The excruciating painsted only a moment as the Yin Qi within Deng Mo surged and directly crushed the spider.

    However, he clearly felt that the Yin Qi in his body and the environment around him could no longer be manipted as freely.

    The instinct to fight caused Deng Mo¡¯s figure to immediately retreat, then he manipted the Yin Qi and a shadowy ck coffin crashed down on Bing Mian¡¯s head.

    Seeing this, Bing Mian simply waved his right hand and the ck coffin vanished into thin air.

    ¡°To be bitten by the impure Yin Spider and still be able to release the ck coffin, Lord Deng¡¯s strength truly deserves my admiration. However, if you try to summon the Yin Spirits again, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be powerless, right?¡± Bing Mian spoke lightly as he slowly approached.

    ¡°You have been hiding quite deep. To actually infiltrate the prison department, but do you think that¡¯s enough to kill me?¡± Deng Mo said coldly.

    ¡°Meaningless words are unnecessary. Most of the people in the Demon ying Department have already gone to Fox¡¯s Whispering Pavilion, so no one will notice anything unusual here.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I should still pay my respects to Lord Deng.¡± Bing Mian lifted his white mask while swallowing a golden pill, and his aura instantly skyrocketed.

    A person¡¯s name, the shadow of a tree.

    Even though the other party was unable to freely manipte Yin Qi due to the ambush, for the sake of safety, he still chose to take the divine pill, just to be foolproof!

    Deng Mo¡¯s eyes widened and he eximed in shock, ¡°He actually broke through to the Second Realm in an instant. What exactly is that pill?¡±

    Before his words could fully fade away, Bing Mian¡¯s speed was as fast as thunder. In front of him, a hand had already reached into his body and grasped his beating heart!

    He exerted force with his right hand and blood spurted out.

    Deng Mo¡¯s eyes gradually lost focus, and he fell into the pool of blood.

    Seeing this, Bing Mian spoke into the void, ¡°Deng Mo is dead. The n can now proceed.¡±

    Rainwater washed away the traces of blood, turning the ground scarlet.

    Bing Mian turned and walked away, disappearing into the curtain of rain.

    ¡­

    Soon after, news of the Crown Prince¡¯s death swept through the entire Imperial City like a raging flood.

    What astonished countless people even more was that the one who killed the Crown Prince was their revered Master Qin!

    Soldiers, prison officials, and members of the Demon ying Department could be seen everywhere in the streets and alleys.

    The Fox Whispering Pavilion had long since been sealed off, and Tushan¡¯s Fox Women had all been handcuffed and escorted to the dungeon.

    The figures of Su Tianyue and Qin Feng were naturally among them.

    Upon hearing the news, Emperor Ming was furious and issued one imperial edict after another.

    In front of the Qin residence, the strongest forces of the Prison Department, equal to or greater than a Domain Commander, appeared.

    They were dressed in ck with red masks covering their faces.

    Surrounded by an army of prison guards, the Qin Mansion waspletely sealed off.

    Killing the Crown Prince was tantamount to treason, which naturally implicated the entire Qin Mansion. The strength of Liu Jianli and Cang Fen was well known, hence the deployment of such forces!

    The details of the capture remained unknown, but the seals on the gates of the Qin Mansion were enough to strike fear into anyone¡¯s heart.

    In the misty spring rain, a middle-aged man dressed as a wealthy merchant witnessed these scenes, and a gleeful and manic smile appeared on his face.

    He turned into the deserted alleyway with an oil-paper umbre, and when he came out again, he had transformed into Chen Nian.

    Inside the pce, the Third Prince struggled to put on an air of sadness, but his lips betrayed an unbridled grin.

    Inside the National Academy, those who had once been defeated by Qin Feng toasted andughed, their mouths filled with words of ¡®deserved¡¯.

    The Duke Liu¡¯s residence was in chaos, the socialite mother-inw copsed on the spot.

    The people and soldiers who had won Qin Feng¡¯s favour gathered to write a petition.

    They firmly believed that none of this was Master Qin¡¯s intention, but rather that they had fallen prey to the seduction of those Fox demons.

    ¡­¡­

    On the far eastern frontier, within the Asura Territory.

    A silver-haired man dressed in a yellow robe opened his eyes, his right hand spreading out to reveal crimson markings on a talisman.

    A smile yed at the corner of the man¡¯s lips as he turned and stepped into the colossal skull of a giant.

    On the icy throne of the Asura n, Heaven Killing Asura listened to the man¡¯s words, a fierce grin adorning his face.

    The four great warlords under hismand exuded a murderous aura.

    The Asura n has been silent for a long time, and it was time for their terrifying reputation to return to the world.

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, at the epicentre of the storm, Qin Feng and hispanions were gathered in the Heavenly Tower of the Grand Literature Academy.

    Through a treasure, they were able to witness the myriad expressions of life in the Imperial City.

    Su Tianyue looked at Qin Feng and joked, ¡°I never expected you to have such a high position in the hearts of the people. So many are begging for you.¡±

    Her tone then changed to annoyance. ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve all been influenced by our Fox n. Everything is our fault.¡±

    Seeing this, the prince tried tofort her, then expressed his concern: ¡°All that Brother Qin and I did in the Fox Whispering Pavilion was to lure out enemies within the Imperial City.¡±

    ¡°But why fake Lord Deng¡¯s death? If our suspicions are correct, the enemies must have already informed the Asura n. They wille out of the eastern domain. What should we do then?¡±

    Everyone looked at the Heavenly Tower National Teacher leaning against the railing, but he remained silent.

    Qin Feng seemed to have guessed something and said, ¡°Perhaps this is exactly what the Teacher intends.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, Brother Qin?¡±

    Qin Feng exined, ¡°Right now, we are relying on the agreement between Lord Deng and the Asura n to maintain this fragile peace. But Lord Deng cannot live forever.¡±

    This point was naturally understood by everyone present.

    The Divine Martial Warrior cultivates his physical body, giving him a lifespan far beyond that of ordinary people, while the Hundred Spirit Dao Lineage and the Literature Saint Dao Lineage only slightly exceed that of ordinary people.

    The current crisis will inevitably arise one day, it¡¯s only a matter of time¡­

    After pausing for a moment, Qin Feng spoke again: ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t we take advantage of Lord Deng¡¯s presence in this world and, ording to our original agreement, find a way to resolve everything once and for all?¡±

    It seemed as if everyone was suddenly awakened, their eyes shining as they instantly understood something.

 Chapter 599: A Fierce Momentum

    Chapter 599: A Fierce Momentum

    It is well known that the Asura n, despite their amazing fighting prowess, hold their agreements in the highest regard. They have their own sense of honour.

    If Lord Deng didn¡¯t die, but the Asura n took the initiative to break the agreement, it would certainly be against their n¡¯s principles, and the initiative would be in the hands of the Human n.

    With this opportunity, the Human n might be able to make a new agreement with the Asura n and find a permanent solution!

    Once again, everyone looked at the figure with the white clothes and white hair, and couldn¡¯t help but think, could this all be part of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher¡¯s calctions?

    Enemies, allies, all are pawns in the hands of the National Teacher, truly cunning¡­

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher nced over, and everyone quickly looked away.

    Cang Fen asked coldly, ¡°So all we can do now is wait here? What should we do about those who secretly conspired to kill my husband?¡±

    If Qin Feng hadn¡¯t anticipated all of this early on and taken precautions, all of these illusions would have seemed toe true. Thinking about this, she felt resentful and wanted to kill these people first.

    ¡°Acting immediately will only alert the enemy. We have to wait until there¡¯s movement from the Asura n.¡±¡°Besides, the Demon ying Department has already been secretly dispatched by Lord Deng, and even His Majesty has sent trusted officials from the Prison Department to clean up internally.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before we capture all the enemies,¡± Qin Feng said.

    Cang Fen remained silent, but the slight furrow in her brow still showed her current dissatisfaction.

    On the side, Liu Jianli appeared calm andposed, but she couldn¡¯t hide the coldness in her eyes.

    Both of them harboured anger in their hearts. They could bully their own husbands, but not others!

    From the railing, the rain outside was barely noticeable, but the sky remained dark.

    The National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower gazed to the east, his eyes reflecting the sky, lost in thought.

    ¡­

    As the saying goes, ¡°Troublese one after the other, like rain leaking through a roof at night¡±.

    Just two days ago, the news of the Prince¡¯s death had unsettled the people¡¯s hearts, and now another piece of news felt like the sky was falling, spreading from the Eastern Domain all the way to the Imperial City.

    The Asura n had gone beyond the boundaries of the Eastern Domain, viting the original agreement!

    At first, some people didn¡¯t believe it, but the news spread further and further.

    Some were still confused. Why would the Asura n, which had always valued promises, suddenly change its stance? Could it be that the intent to kill had be so obvious that they couldn¡¯t hold back?

    Until someone pointed out that it was Lord Deng of the Demon ying Department who had made the deal with the Asura n.

    And Lord Deng was already dead!

    For a moment, their hearts trembled with fear.

    The Asura n was known to the world for being fierce and skilled in battle, able to fight one against a hundred.

    Moreover, the fearsome Asura King had even shed with the Divine Guardian once, and although he was no match, he managed to escape unscathed, which showed how terrifying his strength was.

    Besides, the Divine Guardian hadn¡¯t made a move for a long time, perhaps he was getting old, and if he was no match for the Asura King¡­

    If that were the case, wouldn¡¯t it spell disaster for the human race?

    No one dared to think any further. The once bustling tavern was now eerily silent.

    After all, the recent events were not trivial matters that ordinary people could discuss casually.

    Besides, the people were still clinging to a glimmer of hope. Perhaps the esteemed individuals of the Eastern Demon ying Department could force the Asura n back to their extreme territory?

    ¡­

    Of course, the Eastern Demon ying Department and Prince Huai couldn¡¯t allow the Asura n to freely invade the Great Qian.

    Nearly a hundred thousand soldiers gathered together to block the Asura tribe¡¯s only way to the west.

    The top forces of the Demon ying Department were all present: the Eastern Region Commander, the three Twelve Divine Generals, and several Thirty-Six Stars hovered in the air, watching the approaching overwhelming murderous aura with furrowed brows.

    Even though the Asura n¡¯s marchcked order and seemed careless, it still felt like a ferocious dragon crossing the river, leaving everyone breathless.

    Those bloodthirsty eyes, that formidable battle intent, scared the birds and beasts into fleeing and made the horses restless.

    Especially Heaven Killing Asura and the four great warlords riding on the heads of huge wild beasts. They looked like demons devouring the sky. Even a nce from them could instantly crush the courage of those with weak minds.

    Pressuring everyone without even fighting, that was the unparalleled strength of the Asura n!

    The strongest Eastern Commander took a step forward and shouted, ¡°Could it be that the agreement you made with my master back then is now void?¡±

    Indeed, he was Deng Mo¡¯s disciple, who practised the Hundred Ghost Dao Lineage, known as Qiu Wuhen, known as the Ghost Cry of the Eight Wildernesses.

    Beside Heavenly Killing Asura¡¯s throne, a tall and thin Asura with his arms and bones exposed said: ¡°The one who made the alliance with our n back then was that old fellow Deng Mo, and not long ago, news of his death reached our n.¡±

    ¡°We must go to the Imperial City to confirm the truth of the news with our own eyes. If it is true, the agreement will naturally be nullified.¡±

    This person was one of the four war kings, the evil king Bim.

    ¡°Before confirming the truth of this matter, your invasion of the eastern region has already vited the agreement!¡± Qiu Wuheng said sternly.

    The warrior king Tianji Luo showed a fierce grin: ¡°If we want to break the agreement with people like you, how can you stop our n¡¯s warriors?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Tianji Luo immediately swooped down on the head of the extremely ferocious beast and faced the Eastern Region Commander.

    Of course, the other three Asura War Kings and the three Divine Generals wouldn¡¯t stand idly by.

    The battle between the strongest forces on both sides was about to begin.

    Only Heaven Killing Asura remained seated on the towering throne made from the skull of the wild beast, looking down in disdain.

    ¡­

    Another day passed, and the news from the eastern region was like a drop of water falling into a boiling pot of oil, instantly causing an uproar in the Imperial City.

    The Asura n was advancing westward from the far eastern region, covering thousands of miles in a single day, and no one could stop them.

    Themander of the Demon ying Department in the Eastern Region, along with the three Divine Generals, tried to stop them, but they were no match for the four war kings of the Asura n, and were left badly injured and unable to fight.

    The battle between the supreme forces on both sides was almostpletely one-sided, and the ordinary soldiers and low-grade demon yers were naturally afraid to even enter the fray.

    Upon receiving the Imperial decree, the Prince led his troops to retreat a hundred miles away, clearing the way.

    And from beginning to end, the Asura King made no move!

    While the people of Imperial City were in fear and anxiety, the National Teacher in the Heavenly Tower of the Great Literature Academy looked to the east and suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s time.¡±

    At the same time, the old man who was fishing by the Nine Bend River suddenly put down his fishing rod and stood up.

    With his hands behind his back, he walked step by step through the air. Though his pace seemed slow, after a few breaths, his figure disappeared from the scene.

    Outside Imperial City, a thousand miles to the east, the earth shook violently.

    A frighteningly huge wild beast stood on all fours, its head higher than mountains.

    The ground trembled, and the sound of his footsteps echoed incessantly as the Asura n¡¯s army approached.

    On the throne, Heaven Killing Asura sensed something and immediately shed a sinister smile, his eyes filled with killing intent.

    He raised his right hand, and the wild beast stopped.

    ¡°My king, why have we stopped?¡± Evil King Bim asked in confusion.

    ¡°We have reached the old man¡¯s territory. It¡¯s always wise to be cautious,¡± Heaven Killing Asura said, his gaze fixed ahead.

    The crowd of asura followed his gaze and saw an old man with white hair and a ck beard floating in the sky, coldly staring at them.

    Roar!

    The ferocious beast suddenly let out a roar of rm as its massive body copsed.

    Heaven Killing Asura stood up and stepped forward with his right foot, and the beast¡¯s head instantly shattered, bones and flesh flying, and blood raining down like a deluge.

    ¡°If you kneel before anyone but me, you deserve to die.¡±

    ¡°You old thing, how much strength do you have left from your heyday?¡±

    The Divine Guardian nced at the Asuras, then spoke calmly, ¡°The peacefulnd of Eastern Region was quite good. Why did youe here to die?¡±

 Chapter 600: Closing ranks and forming alliances

    Chapter 600: Closing ranks and forming alliances

    As the words fell, a strange feeling arose among the Asuras.

    The elderly figure not far away suddenly seemed like an indomitable deity, blocking their path forward.

    Iparable, insurmountable!

    The terrifying pressure surged like a ferocious tsunami, causing even the weaker Asuras to tremble involuntarily.

    Yet no one retreated!

    For the Asura n, fear was more shameful than death.

    Heaven Killing Asura sneered, released his aura, and faced the old man¡¯s aura.

    Heaven and earth trembled in an instant, and even space trembled.

    At their level of strength, just the confrontation before the actual battle was enough to make most people hesitate.Seeing the escting hostility between the two sides, it seemed as if the sh was imminent.

    However, a figure with white robes and white hair appeared out of nowhere and stopped the terrifying hostility.

    ¡°Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher¡­¡± Heaven Killing Asura narrowed his eyes and muttered.

    The Great Qian¡¯s two pirs, representing both literature and martial arts, appeared together.

    Even the fearless Asura n felt the pressure, but then they were eager to fight, their instinct to face powerful enemies ingrained in their bones.

    The National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower spoke calmly, ¡°Why have youe here? Do you intend to break the original agreement with your own hands?¡±

    Bim spoke up, ¡°We havee to see Deng Mo. If the old man is dead, then of course the agreement no longer exists.¡±

    ¡°If Deng Mo is not dead, then your actions have already crossed the line,¡± the Heavenly Tower National Teacher said indifferently, sweeping his gaze over everyone, imposing without anger.

    Although Commander Qiu Wuhen from the Eastern Region had said simr words before, the effect was naturally different when spoken by someone of a different level.

    At that moment, Tianji Luo coldly shouted, ¡°Stop this nonsense. Bring the old man out. If he¡¯s alive, why are you hiding?¡±

    As his words fell, a voice immediately sounded, ¡°Are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Deng Mo, he¡¯s not dead?¡±

    Thousands of miles away from the Imperial City, the Asura n was looming, its oppressive presence causing natural anomalies that caught the attention of countless people in the Imperial City.

    And the moment Deng Mo appeared, the hidden enemies who had nned this upheaval couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    Among them, Bing Mian was the most astonished, for the one who had dealt with Deng Mo was none other than himself!

    He was one hundred percent certain that he had pierced the old man¡¯s body and crushed his beating heart!

    After being shocked, Bing Mian, who suddenly realized that the matter had been revealed, ran out of the pce without even thinking about it.

    But two figures dressed in ck, with red masks on their heads, had already been waiting. Were they not the supreme forces within the prison department, Face A and Face B?

    The ck clothes were stained with red blood, indicating that they had killed many people beforeing here.

    Seeing this, Bing Mian immediately took out a divine medicine from his pocket and swallowed it.

    The power of the divine medicine was astonishing, but the reaction was just as terrifying. Taking two doses in a short period of time would cause unimaginable damage to one¡¯s body.

    However, in the face of these two individuals, Bing Mian had no choice but to go all out to seize a glimmer of hope¡­

    After a joss stick¡¯s worth of time, Bing Mian copsed in a pool of blood, his limbs twisted like twisted dough, his breath slowly disappearing.

    Face B looked at the broken left arm and said lightly, ¡°The effect is indeed as amazing as Lord Deng said before.¡±

    ¡°There are still some remnants of the Deceptive Poison Sect, and they¡¯ve created a divine medicine. This matter must be reported to His Majesty.¡± With these words, Face A disappeared instantly.

    On the other side, the Ministry of Punishment joined forces with the Demon ying Department tounch a sweeping operation that engulfed the Imperial City.

    From high-ranking court officials tomoners, dozens were arrested.

    Heads rolled with broad knives and axes.

    Before their deaths, not one of them failed to proim their innocence.

    Chen Nian didn¡¯t resist, even directly dispelling the Shrink Bone Skin Technique and revealing his true appearance.

    The moment he learned that Deng Mo was not dead, he already knew that the young lord¡¯s n had probably been revealed by the National Teacher of Heavenly Tower long ago.

    Qin Feng¡¯s figure appeared in front of him, confirming his suspicion.

    At this point, the two of them didn¡¯t waste any time with idle chatter.

    Qin Feng spoke up, ¡°Why did you want to kill me? Those assassins outside the pce back then, were they your work?¡±

    The young man didn¡¯t hide anything as he truthfully recounted the incident of his younger brother¡¯s death in Jinyang City.

    ¡°I see.¡± Qin Feng¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly. Both brothers had died at his hand, which was indeed a heavy burden to bear.

    The shining de was already raised above his head. The man asked hisst question before dying, ¡°How did you manage to fool everyone? Our people clearly saw Deng Mo and the Crown Prince die without any doubt.¡±

    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders, ¡°You seem to have forgotten the Tushan Fox n¡¯s innate divine ability.¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes widened as he btedly realised.

    But his head had already been cut off. Even with endless reluctance, he could only disappear with the wind.

    The Tushan Fox n excelled in illusion and enchantment techniques; these scenes were nothing more than three parts truth and seven parts deception.

    And these people probably wouldn¡¯t even dream that on that rainy night in Fox¡¯s Whispering Pavilion, there were no customers, only those assassins, their appearances transformed,ughing and chatting in the hall.

    With that in mind, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for the Prison Department and the Demon ying Department to root out these viins?

    The enemies lurking in the darkness had been eliminated, which should be a cause for joy, but Qin Feng¡¯s brow remained furrowed.

    Turning his head to look at the rift in the sky, he clearly understood that the real crisis for the human race was far from over.

    Even if Deng Mo hadn¡¯t died, the Asura n could just as easily abide by the agreement and retreat for now, only to return with a vengeance after Deng Mo¡¯s true demise.

    As for making a new agreement?

    After being deceived once, how could the Asura n fall for it again?

    The future is uncertain.

    ¡°Teacher, what are you going to do?¡± Qin Feng muttered to himself.

    ¡­¡­

    Heaven Killing Asura looked at Deng Mo¡¯s figure with ferocious expression, and his intense anger and killing intent almost turned into reality.

    How could he not see that the silver-haired messenger had been deceived?

    From the beginning to the end, this was all just a plot by the Heavenly Tower National Teacher.

    Heaven Killing Asura swung his right arm to the right, and in the blink of an eye, the massive mountains were gone, a manifestation of his inner rage.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The reaction of the Asura n was exactly as Qin Feng had expected; they didn¡¯t act out of line, but chose to return to the outer limits of the Eastern Domain.

    But just then, the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower spoke again, ¡°Are you all going to return like this?¡±

    The burly Asura King stopped in his tracks, turning his back as he coldly said, ¡°Old man, do you still dare to obstruct us?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, I just have a suggestion,¡±

    The Heavenly Killing Asura didn¡¯t respond, seemingly waiting for an answer.

    Then the Heavenly Tower National Teacher spoke lightly, ¡°The human race is willing to be allies with the Asura n and expand the territory. You cane and go freely.¡±

    ¡°If there is any cmity in the future, we can face it together.¡±

    As his words were uttered, the vast expanse of heaven and earth seemed to fall silent, a silence that was unusually profound.

    In an instant, the members of the Asura tribe burst into a wildughter that shook the earth and sky.

    ¡°Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher, you have really gone senile.¡±

    ¡°Have you ever seen¡­ a lion allied with a mouse?¡±

 Chapter 601: A Sure-To-Lose Bet?

    Chapter 601: A Sure-To-Lose Bet?

    The term ¡°lion¡± naturally refers to the Asura n, while ¡°mouse¡± refers to the human race.

    The meaning behind Heaven Killing Asura¡¯s words was quite simple: they despise associating with the human race.

    In their eyes, while there may be high-level fighters among the human race, the majority are nothing more than cunning schemers.

    ¡°Since you all look down on the human race, why not make a bet?¡± Suddenly, the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower spoke, his expression calm and unruffled.

    The Asura n¡¯sughter abruptly ceased. The previous agreement that had ensnared them still weighed heavily on them; why should they fall for it again?

    Bim immediately warned, ¡°Your Majesty, we must not fall into a trap.¡±

    Heavenly Killing Asura narrowed his eyes.

    At that moment, the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower extended three fingers. ¡°The human race will send three individuals, one each from the second, third, and fourth tier realms.¡±

    ¡°They will choose opponents from their own realm to fight against them. If the human race loses even one of these three battles, the alliance is over and the previous agreement is null and void.¡±At this, not only were the Asura n astonished, but even Deng Mo couldn¡¯t hide his disbelief.

    The Divine Guardian, standing tall and aloof, nced to the side, unable to fathom what this cunning old man was up to.

    Why did the Asura n have such a fearsome reputation? Every member was born a powerful warrior!

    And that strength only grew with time, constantly surpassing the understanding of ordinary humans.

    It was no exaggeration to say that among those of equal realm, there were very few who could defeat the Asura n.

    Even the mighty Azure Dragon Lineage with its powerful bloodline did not dare to make such ims, let alone the disparate human race.

    If it were just a matter of the greatest fighting power, or even a best-of-three scenario, the human race might have a chance.

    But to win three battles out of three, with one of them at the fourth level¡­

    No matter how you looked at it, it was a sure loser!

    You must know that the Asura n, along the way, has defeated the Eastern Domain Commander and three divine generals, which shows their strength.

    And for the human lineage that has not entered the realm of the third ss, facing the Asura n, there is almost no chance of victory!

    ¡°National Teacher.¡± Deng Mo hesitated to speak.

    Upon hearing this, Heaven Killing Asura suddenly burst into a maniacalugh, then swung his fist towards the distant Divine Guardian.

    The space shattered like a mirror, inch by inch.

    With the power reaching the realm of transcendence, thews of Heaven and Earth were already hard to bear. It seemed as if a casual blow could cause space to copse!

    But the white-haired, ck-bearded Divine Guardian didn¡¯t dodge or evade. The shattered space made it impossible for him to take another step within a metre¡¯s distance.

    Crack!

    The space repaired itself, and the heavens and earth returned to calm.

    ¡°It seems that you are not too old.¡± Heaven Killing Asura grinned wickedly. ¡°We¡¯ll ept this bet.¡±

    ¡°Three days from now, in the Tianliu ins outside the Imperial City, you may prepare your candidates during that time,¡± Heavenly Tower National Teacher said without hesitation.

    ¡°You old coot, your words sound nice, but you just want to use this time to prepare. No matter, this battle is your own death seeking. I can¡¯t be bothered with you. I¡¯ll be waiting for you here in three days.¡±

    Heaven Killing Asura looked at the huge beast carcass beneath his feet and roared, ¡°You guys, feast on this beast for the next few days.¡±

    The resulting roar was deafening.

    ¡­

    Naturally, news of the bet spread throughout the Imperial City, causing quite a stir.

    The reactions of everyone who heard it were surprisingly unanimous. Wasn¡¯t this battle a certain defeat?

    They thought this because not only was Asura¡¯s strength deeply ingrained in their minds, but Asura¡¯s devastating reputation had spread far and wide throughout the Eastern Domain.

    To themon people, a Domain Commander and Twelve Divine Generals were distant existences, almost like gods, unattainable but revered.

    It was for this reason that the Great Qian constantly promoted the exploits and glory of the Divine Generals.

    However, neither a Domain Commander nor three Divine Generals were opponents of the Asura n. Their faith naturally copsed, reced by deep despair.

    Though no one dared to discuss it openly, if you listened carefully, you could hear whispers everywhere: in teahouses, taverns, even on the busy streets.

    ¡°Could it be that the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower has grown old, otherwise why would he make such a foolish move?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The Asura n was about to retreat, but they¡¯ve made another bet, and it¡¯s a sure loss.¡±

    ¡°I know of themander of the Eastern Domain. He¡¯s called the Ghost Cry of the Eight Wildernesses, Lord Deng¡¯s disciple. Even he¡¯s no match. If the others dare topete, aren¡¯t they just seeking death?¡±

    ¡°Lord Ning Zhan, the martial god of the Eastern Domain, I still vividly remember his figure at the New Ceremony, and even he was defeated.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, isn¡¯t it true that our human race has no one capable of second and third tier strength? After all, who can surpass a domainmander and divine generals?¡±

    Amid the chorus of grief, there were dissenting voices: ¡°It may not be so. The power dynamic between Commanders and Divine Generals has always fluctuated. The Eastern Domain has been blessed by Lord Deng and has experienced few disasters over the years, which has naturally weakened their strength to some extent.¡±

    ¡°If we could find Commanders and Divine Generals from elsewhere, there might still be a chance of sess.¡±

    At that moment, someone had a thought: ¡°If Lord Northern Ghost Heades here, can we bepletely confident in the second-tier duel?¡±

    The powerful images of the two legendarymanders, Northern Ghost Head and Nan Tianlong, have long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.

    Upon hearing this, a glimmer of hope appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes, but it quickly faded: ¡°The Yin Qi in the Southern Domain is extremely strong, and with the Garuda n lurking around, themander of the Southern Region has no way to divide his attention.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Lord Northern Ghost Head disappeared without a trace twenty years ago, his fate unknown. Otherwise, our human race would have a good chance of winning in the second-grade battle.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on the past. Even if we win in the second stage, what about the third and fourth stage?¡±

    This wager requires three consecutive victories for the human race to be considered a winner. It¡¯s as difficult as climbing the heavens!

    As these words were spoken, sighs filled the air, one after another.

    ¡­

    Emperor Ming was also extremely puzzled when he heard this news. He could understand that the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower wanted to settle things once and for all, hence the desire to form an alliance with the Asura n.

    But isn¡¯t such a wager a bit childish?

    In the Imperial Study, the gloom on Emperor Ming¡¯s face was obvious to all.

    Eunuch Li said cautiously, ¡°Perhaps the National Teacher has his own thoughts. The Asura n was previously manipted and bound by an agreement with Lord Deng, which kept them in the Eastern Domain for so many years.¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this kind of bet, the Asura n might not agree.¡±

    ¡°I am well aware of this, but to win three battles out of three? The difficulty is immense, is it not?¡±

    ¡°Not to mention the second and third stage battles, let alone the fourth stage battles. Who could bear such a huge responsibility?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Eunuch Li naturally couldn¡¯t give an answer.

    As one of Emperor Ming¡¯s assistants, he naturally knew much more than others. Below the third rank, the Asura n was almost invincible.

    Even if it were Thirty-Six stars, it was still very bad.

    In fact, he was quite puzzled. What was the significance of the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower making such a sure-to-loose bet?

    The atmosphere in the study fell silent for a moment.

    After a long time, Emperor Ming wrinkled his forehead and asked, ¡°Regarding the selection of candidates, what does the National Teacher have to say?¡±

    Eunuch Li respectfully replied, ¡°The National Teacher has only told this humble servant that everything has been arranged.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, the Qin family mansion had naturally been unsealed.

    Qin Feng and the others had returned home, but the Second Mother and the servants still felt a bit scared, as if everything before had been a dream.

    As for the matter of the wager, Qin Feng was also worried. Who should be chosen for the second, third and fourth stage battles to ensure victory?

    A wless victory hardly seemed realistic.

    Just as he was deep in thought, Father Qin and the two women suddenly felt something and both looked in a certain direction.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously before following their gaze.

    There, they saw the ethereal figure of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher, dressed in white robes with white hair, descending andnding in the courtyard.

 Chapter 602: Determining the Candidate

    Chapter 602: Determining the Candidate

    ¡°Emperor Ming must have been driven mad by this bet long ago. If you can¡¯t think of a solution, why did youe here?¡± Father Qin raised an eyebrow in question.

    ¡°I came to the Qin residence for this matter, of course,¡± the Heavenly Tower National Teacher replied lightly.

    As soon as these words were spoken, Qin Feng and the others¡¯ expressions changed, and they all looked at Father Qin at the same time.

    The onlookers see more clearly than the participants; they had almost forgotten, who else would be more suitable for a second-tierpetition than Northern Ghost Head?

    Of course, Father Qin realised this as well, and his face stiffened.

    He had long since disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight, creating the illusion of being dead just to secretly protect his family.

    But if he reappeared in such a bigpetition, wouldn¡¯t it let everyone know that Northern Ghost Head was never dead?

    However, it is not very realistic to refuse. After all, the battle against the Asura n is for the safety of the human race.

    Unless we can invite the Southern Nan Tianlong from the southern region, there is really no one more suitable than him for the second stage battle.Feeling the gaze of the crowd, Father Qin sighed, ¡°I can intervene if necessary, but the bet you made is three battles and three victories. Even if I win the second stage battle, if we lose the other two, the result will be the same.¡±

    ¡°As for choosing the participants for the third stage battle, do you have any candidates in mind? Should we have someone from the prison department intervene, or should we go to the southern region and find those three divine generals?¡±

    ¡°Or should we go to Sword Emperor City and find the Sword Emperor Bai Yan?¡±

    Although the territory of the Great Qian was vast and there were countless hermits and experts, in Qin Jian¡¯an¡¯s eyes, the potential candidates were limited to just a few.

    Qin Feng and the others also looked at the Heavenly Tower National Teacher, waiting for his answer, but they saw the white-haired old man nod his head in Liu Jianli¡¯s direction, his gaze never leaving her.

    Father Qin was surprised, ¡°Do you want Jianli to participate in the third stage battle?¡±

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher nodded slightly.

    This decision obviously surprised everyone present, and everyone had a shocked expression on their faces.

    Their reaction was not because Liu Jianlicked strength. She was the only one in history to reach the rank of third-tier sword god at the age of twenty.

    The main problem was that she was too young!

    Despite her extraordinary talent, her actualbat experience was still too limited, far less than those well-known third stage experts.

    Considering the importance of this battle, Father Qin said solemnly, ¡°Have you thought this through carefully?¡±

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher extended his right hand in the illusion, and a stream of Clear Qi immediately swept into the air, vividly depicting the scene of the Eastern Region¡¯s battle against the four asura warlords and the Demon ying Department in the void.

    This was the Immortal Technique ¨C Mirror Flower, Water Moon.

    Qin Feng and others looked at the almost one-sided battle in the picture, and their expressions darkened.

    The strength of the Asura n was far beyond their expectations.

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher spoke lightly, ¡°The Asura n has four great war kings: the Strength King, Tianji Luo, the Evil King, Bim, the Mad King, Saito Yinluo, and the ying King, Ziyu Luo.¡±

    ¡°The Strength King and the Evil King are both experts in the Eight Cmity Cycle. Among them, the Strength King is the strongest. He defeated the Eastern Domain Commander Qiu Wuhen. Therefore, it will definitely be the Strength King who will make a move in the second stage battle.¡±

    ¡°As for the Mad King and the ying King, they are both at the peak of the Seven Cmities Cycle. One has a strong physical body and amazing defence, while the other¡¯s attacks are lightning fast and dominant.¡±

    ¡°Either of them could be your opponent in a third stage battle.¡±

    ¡°Liu Jianli¡¯s swordsmanship has reached the realm of the Sword God, both in attack and defence. It seems to be more than enough for this battle.¡±

    ¡°Of course, the most important thing is, youngdy, you should have already touched the threshold of the second tier, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±

    As these words were spoken, everyone turned to look at the figure in white.

    She nodded slightly, her two fingers lightly touching before shing towards the sky.

    The space seemed like a nk sheet of paper, and a thread of sword energy like scissors caused a momentary sensation of rupture in the space!

    Father Qin raised an eyebrow.

    If the key to the Third Realm is for the human race to establish its own domain, where it can exercise its own characteristics and maximise its strength.

    The essence of Second Realm lies in being able to wield this domain to the point of mastery, to be able to seamlessly integrate it into one¡¯s body or attacks.

    The sword qi Liu Jianli has just demonstrated clearly integrates the essence and domain into the sword technique.

    This sword may seem ordinary, but its power was definitely not to be underestimated.

    ¡°Under my previous guidance, she was able to reach this level, which is pretty good, but a little worse than what I was back then.¡± Father Qin coughed dryly.

    Qin Feng¡¯s face froze, these words sounded familiar. Oh, I also said simr words when I was teaching the twodies the Immortal Technique.

    Threshold of the second rank¡­ Cang Fen looked at Sister Jianli, pursed her lips, and thought only of working hard to cultivate and keep up with her.

    She has never forgotten her wish to turn their role and be the main wife and let the other party call her Sister Fen!

    Father Qin nodded in agreement. ¡°With Jianli¡¯s strength, in a battle against the third rank, the odds of winning or losing are at least fifty-fifty.¡±

    ¡°And what about the participants in the fourth rank battle? You should be aware that this battle is the most difficult.¡±

    Qin Feng and the others didn¡¯t understand, they only heard Father Qin exin, ¡°The Asura n has its own unique cultivation method. After the fourth rank, they can cultivate the innate divine ability, Asura Spirit God.¡±

    ¡°When the human race reaches the third rank, they can counter with their domain, but at the fourth rank, theyck the means to counter the enemy.¡±

    ¡°The only solution I can think of is to find a powerful Hundred Ghosts Daoist, to engage them with Yin Spirits, and look for weaknesses.¡±

    ¡°The Hundred Ghosts Daoist may be an option, but I have a better candidate,¡± said the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower.

    Qin Feng was still waiting for the story to continue when he noticed the old man staring at him intently. A feeling of unease suddenly arose in his heart, and he discreetly took a few steps to the side without leaving a trace.

    Unexpectedly, the Heavenly Tower National Teacher¡¯s gaze followed.

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Qin Feng¡¯s expression instantly froze.

    Others caught on as well, as Father Qin showed a strange expression and asked directly, ¡°Are you nning to have Feng¡¯er participate in the fourth stagepetition?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Upon receiving this affirmative answer, strange expressions appeared on their faces.

    Especially Qin Feng, who found the internal drama far more exciting than his external expression.

    He dryly remarked, ¡°For such an important battle that affects the safety of the human race, Teacher, you can¡¯t possibly let our Qin family be fully represented, can you?¡±

    Of course, he had another sentence in mind ¨C even if you want to fleece the sheep, you can¡¯t just grab one sheep to fleece, can you?

    The oue of this battle has immense implications; winning would obviously make you a hero of the Great Qian, while losing would undoubtedly make you a culprit of the Great Qian.

    You can imagine the pressure thates with that.

    This was also the point that worried Qin Feng the most.

    Suddenly, he thought of something and said, ¡°Could it be, Teacher, that you¡¯ve made this arrangement because you¡¯ve already foreseen the oue?¡±

    The others also understood when they heard this.

    After all, Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher is known for his inexhaustible strategies!

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher shook his head and said bluntly, ¡°Not everything in this world can be predicted. The implications of this battle are too great. Even if we try to peer into the heavenly secrets by force, it will be in vain.¡±

    ¡°Besides, if the human race had always believed in fate, it might have been destroyed on the day the gods and demons descended thousands of years ago.¡±

    ¡°The reason the human race has survived to this day is simply because of these words ¨C ¡®Man can make things happen¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Man can make things happen¡­¡± Qin Feng repeated silently in his mind, his gaze bing more determined.

    ¡°Teacher, I understand.¡±

 Chapter 603: Father, Ive laid the groundwork for you

    Chapter 603: Father, I''veid the groundwork for you

    Three days may not sound long or short, but for the people of Imperial City, it¡¯s was an torture.

    It felt like a giant guillotine was hanging over their heads, and they had no idea whether it would fall or break in two.

    Tianlu in, the venue for thepetition, was ten miles away from the east gate of Imperial City.

    This in was originally the only ce to pass in and out of Imperial City from the Eastern Region. In the past, there was an endless stream of pedestrians on the way.

    But now there¡¯s not a soul in sight. Instead, there¡¯s a huge pale blue barrier hanging over Tianlu in, stretching for more than ten miles.

    This was the domain created by thebined effort of the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower and the Divine Guardian!

    Otherwise, with this level of battle, the heavens and the earth would surely split apart, turning the in into a wastnd.

    To prevent the aftermath of the battle from affecting ordinary people, the Demon ying Department has already set up a blockade outside the city gate to prevent people from taking a step into the danger zone.

    Despite this, the city walls were still crowded with people.This battle was of great importance. If humanity loses the bet, the consequences will be unimaginable. Of course, most people wanted to see it with their own eyes.

    Emperor Ming himself arrived in front of the Imperial City and sat on a high tform. In addition to the Crown Prince, Anya and other royal rtives, the members of the Prison Department responsible for guarding him were also present, with their faces covered.

    The Divine Marquis Army and the Military War Duke Army were all lined up, with Lie Ying and Liu Tianlu in their battle robes, their expressions solemn.

    Battle gs fluttered, and the atmosphere was filled with solemnity and killing intent.

    On the city wall, the people watching this scene had a rough idea of what was happening.

    If the human race were to lose this battle, the Great War would likely break out immediately.

    The Asura n had been suppressed in the Eastern Territory for too long, and their desire for battle and bloodshed could no longer be contained.

    The soldiers were already in position, ready to face such a situation.

    On the other side, Deng Mo and the others from the Demon ying Department also had serious expressions on their faces.

    The Eastern Territory Commander and the divine generals who had been severely injured by the Asura n a few days ago were also present.

    They had failed to stop the Asura n¡¯s advance and naturally felt guilty. At this moment, they only hoped that someone would step forward and win this bet.

    But having personally fought the Asura n, they knew that the chances of winning this battle were slim.

    On the high tform, Anya looked around, her gaze also falling on the side of the Demon ying Department, but she did not see the familiar figure dressed in ck, feeling somewhat confused and disappointed.

    Seeing this, the Crown Prince beside her asked curiously, ¡°Anya, are you looking for Brother Qin?¡±

    Anya¡¯s expression changed slightly when she heard this, but she still seemed calm andposed: ¡°Why would Your Highness say such a thing? Of course I¡¯m not looking for that person.¡±

    ¡°This bet is too important for us. So far, we still don¡¯t know who the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower has chosen. That is all I wanted to find out.¡±

    The Crown Prince nodded slightly: ¡°Even I am curious. But even though Father sent someone to ask the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower, he didn¡¯t give a clear answer. Speaking of such important matters, I thought Brother Qin would definitelye, but why haven¡¯t I seen him?¡±

    Anya didn¡¯t answer. Deep down, she had a feeling that this guy would definitelye.

    At the ce where the Demon ying Department members were, Commander Qiu Wuhen of the Eastern Domain was wrapped in bandages and still looked a bit weak. He asked curiously, ¡°Master, do you know who the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower has chosen?¡±

    Deng Mo shook his head when he heard this: ¡°Master National Teacher hasn¡¯t revealed it. He certainly doesn¡¯t want the Asura n to make any preparations in advance.¡±

    At the Imperial City¡¯s walls, the Tushan Fox n had also arrived in full force. Naturally, they didn¡¯t want to miss such a lively event.

    In the crowd, Su Tianyue spotted the Qin family¡¯s group at the Qin Residence, but Qin Feng and the others were nowhere to be seen, leaving her with a puzzled expression on her face.

    At that moment, the people on the city walls began to stir, and even the soldiers outside the city and the members of the Demon ying Department became fully alert.

    The Asura n had arrived!

    Even though they were nearly ten miles apart, everyone could feel the immense pressure they brought with them.

    Several gigantic, extremely ferocious beasts moved like moving mountains, each step making the earth tremble.

    Strength King Tianji Luo on the head of one of the ferocious beasts showed a ferocious smile when he saw the barrier above his head and naturally realised that this was the battlefield for the ughter.

    Without thinking, he jumped suddenly and disappeared into the barrier, followed by a deafening roar that echoed through the sky.

    ¡°Why do we need three battles to deal with a mere human race? Who dares toe out and die!¡±

    The roar alone made themoners tremble in fear!

    Qiu Wuhen frowned, the formidable strength of the opponent in the Eastern Domain was still fresh in his mind, the wounds on his body still throbbing faintly.

    ¡°I thought this person would make a move in the third battle, but I didn¡¯t expect the Asura n to send their strongest right away.¡±

    Beside him, the Martial God Ning Zhan¡¯s face was also unsightly. ¡°It looks like the Asura n doesn¡¯t want to waste any time and wants to decide the oue in one battle. I wonder who the National Teacher has arranged to deal with such a strong enemy.¡±

    Everyone waited anxiously, but there were no other figures inside the barrier except for Tianji Luo.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that the person the National Teacher sent is a coward?¡±

    ¡°The National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower hasn¡¯t shown up yet. Could it be that the human race is going to lose without a fight?¡±

    ¡°We should have guessed earlier. The Asura n¡¯s notorious reputation precedes them. Wanting three victories in three battles is just a pipe dream!¡±

    The defeat of the Eastern Domain¡¯s Demon ying Department had long nted seeds of fear in their hearts. Now, in the face of a formidable enemy, these seeds began to take root and sprout.

    Feelings of unease, fear and despair spread like a gue in the hearts of the people.

    At that moment, a resounding song suddenly resounded over the Imperial City:

    ¡°Evil spirits and demons, all shall be spat upon!¡±

    ¡°With courage and bravery, we will defeat demons all over thend!¡±

    ¡°That voice¡­ it sounds like Master Qin¡­¡± Everyone was stunned, searching for the source of the sound. The void shimmered, and a group of people stepped forward and descended beyond the boundary.

    ¡°National Teacher hase out, along with Master Qin¡¯s family. This song is indeed sung by Master Qin!¡±

    ¡°Oh, who is that person dressed in ck with a white mask?¡± The people murmured, their previous fear and unease disturbed by the song.

    ¡°In the mortal realm, rivers may flow, but a distinction must be made between purity and impurity. Life and death have always been turbulent in the rivers andkes¡±.

    The song continued, and the figure in ck with a white mask suddenly traversed the air, gradually disappearing into the Boundary.

    Emperor Ming suddenly stood up, his eyes shining. ¡°So the National Teacher is sending him into battle.¡±

    At the Nine Bend River, the Divine Guardian showed a relieved expression and flicked his fishing rod.

    Deng Mo¡¯s eyes widened, as did those of Qiu Wuhen and the others, who all wore expressions of astonishment as this person bore a striking resemnce to someone they remembered.

    ¡°Upholding the righteous path, aplishing great deeds!¡± Qin Feng sang loudly.

    As the song ended, within the boundary, Tianji Luo and Father Qin were already looking at each other from a distance.

    The former¡¯s expression became solemn as he could sense the pressure emanating from the other¡¯s aura.

    At that moment, the Martial God Ning Zhan finally remembered and eximed, ¡°He is Lord Northern Ghost Head!¡±

    As soon as these words were uttered, it was like a terrifying storm that immediately sent a wave of excitement through the hearts of the crowd.

    This ck-robed, pale-faced individual turned out to be the legendary Commander Northern Ghost Head, who had been missing for nearly twenty years!

    Excited cheers and shouts erupted thunderously.

    Qin Feng saw the human race regaining momentum, a smile on his face, and thought to himself, ¡°Father, I¡¯veid the groundwork for what needs to be done. I will leave it to you to show off to the rest of the people.¡±

 Chapter 604: Fierce Battle

    Chapter 604: Fierce Battle

    The National Teacher and the two women looked at Qin Feng with strange expressions.

    Cang Fen immediately asked, ¡°Husband, why did you suddenly start singing? The style ispletely different from what I¡¯ve heard before. But the lyrics are quite good, with a certain poetic charm.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t understand the husband¡¯s intention either,¡± Liu Jianli said quietly.

    ¡°So you women don¡¯t understand the romantic aspirations of us men at all¡­¡± Qin Feng said seriously, ¡°The Asura n is too powerful, and the people have lost faith in this battle. I did this to help the Human n regain their confidence. It¡¯s like creating momentum before the battle even starts, that¡¯s all!¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s it,¡± Liu Jianli nodded slightly, actually believing this exnation.

    Cang Fen was sceptical, but couldn¡¯t think of any deeper meaning behind this behaviour.

    Only the Heavenly Tower National Teacher cast an indifferent nce, as if he could see through everything.

    Qin Feng coughed and said, ¡°Wife, when it¡¯s your turn to go on stage, I¡¯ll build up the momentum for you as well!¡±

    Liu Jianli¡¯s red lips parted slightly as she wanted to refuse, but seeing the excitement in the other¡¯s eyes, she couldn¡¯t bear to say it out loud.Father Qin behind the barrier under the white mask showed a hint of embarrassment.

    To be honest, this way of appearing made him feel a little ufortable.

    But strangely, despite the difort, there was also an inexplicable feeling of satisfaction in his heart.

    ¡®Where did that boy Feng¡¯er learn all this?¡¯ Father Qin thought endlessly.

    At that moment, a powerful killing intent and terrifying aura surged.

    Tianji Luo didn¡¯t even exchange greetings, his body shed and arrived instantly.

    The aura swirled around his right fist, even the air was pushed aside.

    But with Father Qin¡¯s strength and years of experience on the battlefield, it was naturally impossible for him to be unprepared. Vigorous Qi circted around his body, fiercely concentrating on his right hand.

    He didn¡¯t want to hide or evade, he actually chose to attack head-on!

    Boom!

    At the moment their fists collided, the airwaves surged like the tides of the sea, violently blowing in all directions.

    In an instant, the clouds in the sky were swept away, and the sand and dust rushed towards Imperial City like a tsunami.

    Seeing this, Deng Mo narrowed his eyes, stomped his right foot, and a semi-transparent ck shadow rose like a city wall, blocking the sand and fierce winds.

    The barrier erected by the Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher and Divine Guardian had actually blocked most of the remaining power, but even so, the prating power that leaked out was still terrifying!

    The onlookers all gasped in shock.

    This was only the first step of their sh!

    Inside the barrier, Tianji Luo looked at the man in front of him, his fighting spirit boiling over, andughed arrogantly, ¡°You are the first one to dare to face me directly. It seems that not all humans are ants!¡±

    With a roar, both sides attacked at the same time!

    The sound of the fierce sh echoed incessantly.

    This level of battle power was already beyond theprehension of ordinary humans.

    Aside from the deafening roar in their ears and the swirling air waves, ordinary people couldn¡¯t see anything at all!

    Qin Feng activated his Dual Pupil Ability just to keep up with the distant figures of the two fighters.

    There were no fancy techniques, no dazzling moves, just the blunt impact of fists!

    With each sh, there was an unimaginable terrifying power!

    Bang!

    Another thunderous roar echoed.

    Father Qin and Tianji Luo retreated at the same time.

    As the dust settled, everyone looked back at the barrier.

    The ck-robed Ghost Head had emerged unscathed, while the Asura n was covered in blood!

    ¡°Is Ghost Head gaining the upper hand?¡± a bystander muttered in amazement.

    Gasps filled the air, followed by a tidal wave of cheers.

    ¡°The human race will prevail,¡±

    ¡°Ghost Head will prevail,¡± voices resounded across Imperial City.

    Qin Feng felt his blood boil as he thought, ¡°Indeed, warriors are best suited to disy their prowess in public!¡±

    In such a battle, if it were him, he might only be able to rely on the Heavenly Mirror to protect himself, acting like a coward¡­

    But despite the apparent advantage, Liu Jianli¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Feng sensed that something was wrong.

    Liu Jianli spoke softly, ¡°Although the Asura n is injured, their wounds are insignificant. In the previous exchange, Father has already used his most powerful moves, but the opponent¡­ is relying solely on their formidable physical strength to confront him.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened at this revtion.

    This was no joke, and it certainly wasn¡¯t funny at all.

    The Martial God Ning Zhan and the representatives of the Prison Department also realised this, and their expressions became incredibly serious.

    Emperor Ming asked, ¡°What are the chances of Northern Ghost Head winning this battle?¡±

    Face A truthfully replied, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say at the moment, because both sides haven¡¯t used their full strength yet; they¡¯re still testing each other.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the Crown Prince, Anya and others immediately showed expressions of disbelief.

    Such a confrontation was only a probe?!

    Inside the barrier, Father Qin looked down at his right hand. The bones in his fingers had been shattered in the sh. However, relying on the invincible body of his Divine Martial Realm, these injuries could be repaired in an instant.

    Looking back at his opponent, he heard the other partyughing arrogantly, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had such an exciting fight. You¡¯re quite impressive!¡±

    Tianji Luo twisted his neck, making cracking noises as the blood stains on his body visibly healed and soon returned to their original state.

    As Face A had said, the fierce shes earlier were just a prelude before both parties went all out.

    ¡°If possible, I¡¯d like to spar with you for another hundred and eight rounds, but unfortunately our king is still watching. I can¡¯t keep him waiting too long,¡± Tianji Luo said, indicating that the trial was over.

    Snap!

    Thump!

    The intense heartbeat seemed to echo in everyone¡¯s ears.

    Tianji Luo¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot, and red patterns appeared on his forehead, spreading all over his body.

    At that moment, Qin Feng¡¯s eyes were stung by the powerful aura emanating from the opponent¡¯s body.

    Even when he saw Mao Yin in Qiongyu City before, he had never experienced such a sensation!

    ¡°Speak of the devil and he will appear.¡±

    In a split second, Tianji Luo appeared in front of Northern Ghost Head.

    The space behind him left a series of afterimages as he passed through, almost as if they hadn¡¯t dissipated.

    With a fierce blow, the space shook. Father Qin did not dare to be careless and countered with all his strength, but the blow still sent him flying a hundred metres away!

    The onlookers were shocked and astonished.

    The ck and white figure stabilised in midair, but Tianji Luo¡¯s punch had torn through his clothes, revealing gruesome bloodstains on his skin.

    ¡°Father¡­¡± Qin Feng clenched his fists tightly, his expression filled with concern.

    ¡°The Asura Spirit God,¡± the Heavenly Tower National Teacher said solemnly.

    The Asura n, like the Divine Martial Warriors of the human race, had no supernatural means aside from their immense strength, robust bodies, and ghostly speed.

    However, the Asura Ghost God¡¯s technique had the power to awaken their innate talents, multiplying their advantages exponentially!

    On the side of the Asura n, Evil King Bim spoke up, ¡°Northern Ghost Head is indeed as formidable as rumoured. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen Tianji Luo use the Asura Spirit God technique.¡±

    Mad King Saito Yinluo said lightly, ¡°The oue is already decided.¡±

    However, ying King Ziyu Luo¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Northern Ghost Head, seemingly curious to see how he would react.

    Qiu Wuhen¡¯s expression became solemn. ¡°This is the innate divine ability of the Asura n, the Asura Spirit God¡­¡±

    When he had fought with the opponent in the Eastern Domain before, he had not been able to force this move out of the opponent!

    Just when everyone was extremely worried, a ck barrier centred around Father Qin spread out in all directions, instantly enveloping Tianji Luo.

    ¡°Domain?¡± Tianji Luo showed a disdainful expression.

    As someone above the third tier of the human race, he naturally knew about the killing move called Domain.

    During the battle with Qiu Wuhen, he had violently torn apart his opponent¡¯s Domain, and at that time, he hadn¡¯t even unleashed the Asura Spirit God!

    Now, he has unleashed the Asura Spirit God. Every domain in front of him was just a decoration!

    Without hesitation, Tianji Luo attacked the opponent again.

    His powerful arms, like battle axes, fiercely converged on the ck and white d figure.

    The space seemed like a whirlpool, and the scenery even began to distort, showing the tremendous power of this move!

    If this movended, Father Qin would undoubtedly be severely injured and lose his fighting power.

    Bim even said directly, ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±

    But what happened next took everyone by surprise.

    Father Qin stood motionless as Tianji Luo¡¯s attack came to a halt, and his arms suddenly opened in the opposite direction!

    A palm gently stretched out and pressed against Tianji Luo¡¯s chest.

    Blood gushed out, and the sound of bones shattering instantly resounded!

 Chapter 605: Narrow Victory

    Chapter 605: Narrow Victory

    The scene was indescribably eerie, leaving everyone dumbfounded.

    It was clearly an unstoppable killing move, so why did the Asura n stop?

    On the throne, Heaven Killing Ausra sneered, ¡°This move is simr to that old man¡¯s technique.¡±

    Of course, with his strength, he could tell that this was all because of the ck Domain!

    Martial God Ning Zhan seemed to realise something and said, ¡°It is rumoured that both the Southern Dragon and the Northern Ghost Head are disciples of the Divine Guardian.¡±

    ¡°Lord Dragon can integrate the power of demons and ghosts into his flesh, unleashing unimaginablebat power.¡±

    ¡°Meanwhile, Lord Ghost Head can manipte power to a tremendous degree.¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this domain should be called ¡®The Abyss of Ten Thousand Forbidden Powers¡¯. Within this domain, Lord Ghost Head can freely control the amount and flow of power!¡±

    Indeed, as Ning Zhan said, at a critical moment, Tianji Luo¡¯s arms suddenly spread apart, distorted by the ¡®Abyss of Ten Thousand Forbidden Powers¡¯!And Father Qin¡¯s seemingly casual palm strike contained the weight of countless mountains!

    Tianji Luo touched his chest with his right hand, blood flowing.

    His breastbone was shattered, and intense pain tore at his nerves.

    But he looked excited. He had been waiting for a long time to have a hearty battle with someone!

    His fists clenched tightly, crimson lines emanating from his body, seemingly covering a wider area than before.

    The constant cracking sound echoed, indicating the mending of broken ribs.

    Of course, Father Qin would not give the enemy a chance to catch their breath; seizing the opportunity while they are weak to take their lives is the basic principle on the battlefield!

    With a grasp of his right hand, the distance between the two seemed to disappear.

    Tianji Luo felt as if the air around him had turned into quicksand, pulling at his flesh and blood and rendering him immobile.

    No, it would be more urate to say that it felt like chains.

    He tried to fight back, but the formidable strength that had always brought him victory in battle seemed as ineffective as a punch in cotton.

    Meanwhile, the invisible chains tightened around him, crushing his body, his flesh, even his bones.

    It was at this point that he finally understood that the intensity of the Domain wielded by the opponent was far beyond anything he had encountered before!

    Despite the seemingly hopeless situation, Tianji Luo¡¯s expression became manic.

    His flesh swelled and blood red patterns began to spread all over his body.

    In an instant, his indigo skin turned blood red.

    Beneath his white mask, Father Qin suddenly furrowed his brow as he felt that the Abyss of Ten Thousand Forbidden Powers seemed unable to control the power on the opponent¡¯s body any longer.

    In such a situation, there were only two possible scenarios: either the opponent had unleashed his domain and enveloped his body to counteract the Abyss of Ten Thousand Forbidden Powers, or the power he possessed at that moment had exceeded the limits of what the Abyss of Ten Thousand Forbidden Powers could control!

    As the Asura tribe couldn¡¯t use Domain techniques, so it was obviously thetter.

    ¡°This human actually forced Tianji Luo¡¯s Asura Spirit God into its destructive form,¡± Bim said, sounding somewhat surprised.

    ¡°The Southern Nan Tianlong and Northern Ghost Head are entities capable of suppressing an entire domain. It¡¯s reasonable to have such power. The opponent¡¯s domain can no longer suppress Tianji Luo,¡± Ziyu Luo added.

    That was exactly the case!

    As Tianji Luo¡¯s body expanded by three times, his originally robust figure now resembled that of a giant.

    With a casual wave of his right arm, the feeling of being bound by chains instantly disappeared!

    At the same time, there was a deafening roar as a corner of Father Qin¡¯s unfurled domain shattered!

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    You must know that if you want to break other people¡¯s domains, you either use spatial technique or counter with your own domain.

    But to break a Domain with sheer physical strength is almost impossible!

    ¡°How terrifying is this guy¡¯s strength?¡± Qin Feng muttered to himself, beginning to worry about his father¡¯s safety.

    Tianji Luo rubbed his shoulders, his voice booming like thunder: ¡°You¡¯re a decent opponent. If you have any more tricks up your sleeve, feel free to use them. Of course, you can¡¯t count on this ck domain anymore.¡±

    As he finished speaking, he pped his hands together violently. The room began to distort like a whirlpool in the deep sea, and the Abyss of Ten Thousand Forbidden Powers shattered inch by inch in the blink of an eye!

    The remaining aura of its momentum tore towards Father Qin like a ferocious beast.

    At this critical moment, everyone¡¯s ears could hear the strong heartbeat.

    The ck patterns spread out from Father Qin¡¯s heart and covered his entire body.

    Faced with Tianji Luo¡¯s formidable killing move under a broken and murderous form, Father Qin once again extended his right hand.

    The distorted spatial energy seemed to hit a thick wall that was clearly only a palm¡¯s length away, yet it was unable to move even a millimetre!

    Then Father Qin¡¯s right hand clenched, and that terrifying aura was abruptly crushed by sheer force!

    This was the final form of the Ultimate Intent, a shocking technique thatbines the Ultimate Intent with Abyss of Ten Thousand Forbidden Powers!

    Seeing this, Tianji Luo trembled all over with excitement, ready to use his strongest move to crush the formidable enemy before him, which was the Asura Tribe¡¯s recognition of their opponent!

    Father Qin took a deep breath. The powerful force distorted the space around him, and the ck aura appeared behind him, like the head of a demon.

    Their fighting spirit continued to rise, and everyone could tell that the next move would be their killing blow!

    In the blink of an eye, time seemed to stop for everyone else for a moment as their attacks collided.

    The terrifying power, like a ck hole, distorted space and continued to expand outwards.

    Seeing this, the Heavenly Tower National Teacher immediately waved his sleeves, and a stream of Clear Qi entered the barrier.

    The wavering barrier slowly stabilised.

    The final sh between the two almost shattered the barrier that the National Teacher and the Divine Guardian had built together!

    ¡°Who won?!¡± Qiu Wuhen eximed.

    Emperor Ming suddenly stood up and leaned forward.

    The spectators were too tense to utter a single sound.

    Qin Feng clutched the delicate hands of his two wives beside him, not daring to breathe.

    As the ck distortion returned to calm, Tianji Luo and Northern Ghost Head stood facing each other within the barrier.

    ¡°A draw?¡± someone shouted in surprise.

    ¡°No,¡± Deng Mo frowned.

    Father Qin, dressed in ck and white, had his wounds bursting open with blood raining down!

    ¡°We¡¯ve lost?¡± desperate voices cried out.

    No one could believe what they saw.

    But at that moment, Tianji Luo, who was suspended in mid-air, saw his right arm and most of his shoulder instantly turn into a mist of blood!

    ¡°You¡¯ve won this battle,¡± Tianji Luo said before falling from the sky.

    With a flick of his right hand, Heaven Killing Asura pulled Tianji Luo directly back to the Asura n¡¯s position.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my king, for letting you down,¡± Tianji Luo said weakly.

    ¡°Give it your best, even if you lose to a strong opponent, you haven¡¯t disgraced the honour of the Asura n. We¡¯ll win it back next time.¡±

    ¡°Understood, my king!¡±

    ¡°The humans¡­ won?¡± The spectators watching this scene were stunned, then cheered and rejoiced.

    Amidst the cheers, the injured Father Qin stepped on the void and slowly walked back to Qin Feng and others, truly a hero¡¯s return, brimming with prestige!

    Amidst the excitement, Qin Feng joked, ¡°It seems that Father has mastered the essence of appearing holy in front of others, even knowing how to walk slowly and listen to the cheers of the crowd a little longer.¡±

    Unbeknownst to him, Father Qin¡¯s body was swaying dangerously, and he grumbled, ¡°You brat, I can barely hold on. Hurry up and help me!¡±

    Qin Feng: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 606: The Sword Qi Spanning Thirty Thousand Mile

    Chapter 606: The Sword Qi Spanning Thirty Thousand Mile

    This battle was indeed a narrow victory, with both sides suffering serious injuries.

    Qin Feng looked at his father¡¯s injuries. His internal organs were damaged, his ribs were broken, and his qi was in disarray, but fortunately, there was no immediate danger to his life.

    After using Righteous Qi to regte his father¡¯s meridians, Qin Feng administered the medicine he had prepared in advance.

    Father Qin¡¯s intense pain gradually subsided, and he heaved a sigh of relief.

    Sensing the concern of the others, Father Qin casually waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine now. But that person really lives up to being the strongest among the four war kings of the Asura n.¡±

    ¡°He even forced me to use seventy percent of my power. If I had known that he would be so difficult to deal with, I would have gone all out from the beginning.¡±

    The National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower nced sideways, while Liu Jianli and Cang Fen also cast subtle nces before withdrawing their gazes.

    Even after using that Divine Technique¡­ Do you believe your own words? Qin Feng raised an eyebrow, but didn¡¯t reveal it.

    Anyone with a bit of insight wouldn¡¯t expose a man¡¯s pretentious moment. That¡¯smon sense.¡°Right, right, right,¡± Qin Feng replied perfunctorily.

    Father Qin continued, ¡°That guy¡¯s offensive aura still lingers in my body, and it¡¯ll take at least another ten days to half a month for my injuries to fully heal. When you go back, don¡¯t forget to cover for me, and don¡¯t let your second mother find out about this.¡±

    Qin Feng looked curious, ¡°Can¡¯t you be more careful yourself, Dad?¡±

    ¡°Especially because of your Second Mother¡­¡± Father Qin looked at his two daughters-inw and hesitated to speak further.

    Being a man himself, Qin Feng suddenly understood. Considering the Second Mother¡¯s age, she must be at a stage like a wolf or a tiger.

    And considering Father¡¯s current condition, he definitely couldn¡¯t perform in bed, but if he didn¡¯t do anything, knowing Second Mother¡¯s personality, she would inevitably start thinking about this and that.

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow, nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Father, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    After a pause, Father Qin cleared his throat and said, ¡°Also, the song you sang earlier was quite good. When youe back, remember to teach me when you have time.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    In the first battle with Tianji Luo, the momentum on the human side was naturally strong.

    Even though some time had passed since the battle ended, the words ¡®Humans will win¡¯ and ¡®Lord Ghost Head is invincible¡¯ still echoed in their ears.

    Emperor Ming and the others frowned slightly, but they hadn¡¯t let their guard downpletely.

    After all, ever since the wager had been made, it was destined that every battle would be like walking on thin ice for the Human n!

    Losing was simply not an option!

    ¡°I wonder who the Asura n will send to fight next,¡± Deng Mo said in a deep voice.

    The three divine generals from the eastern region nced at the Asura n, their eyes fixed on the Mad King and the ying King.

    The battle between the second-tier experts had already ended, and Evil King Bim had no chance to make a move.

    Therefore, only Saito Yinluo and Ziyu Luo could participate in the battle, and each of them possessed their own unique abilities, making them formidable opponents.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± The mad king nced to the side.

    Ziyu Luo, with her remarkable appearance and sturdy physique, stood with her arms crossed over her chest, as if she was suppressing something within.

    The previous battle had inmed her blood, and Northern Ghost Head¡¯s formidable presence was like a poison that intoxicated her.

    That was the way of the Asura n ¨C women worshipped strength, and in the presence of a strong individual, they felt an instinctive urge.

    It was their mission to mate with strong individuals and produce powerful offspring.

    Of course, the same was true for male Asuras.

    Moreover, because of the powerful bloodline within the Asura n, no matter what race they mated with, their offspring would inherit the characteristics of the Asura n.

    Perhaps this was the reason why every Asura was born a powerful warrior, endowed with astonishing talents.

    ¡°I¡¯m really excited now,¡± Ziyu Luo said, shaking with excitement.

    The mad king withdrew his gaze and said, ¡°As you wish.¡±

    Ziyu Luo took out the sharp bone de from her waist and waved her hands, releasing a fierce energy. Two shes shot into the sky, while one fell onto a nearby mountain.

    In an instant, it seemed as if the sky was ripped apart, and the mountain was sliced in half, the smooth cut sending shivers down one¡¯s spine.

    The tremendousmotion drew countless nces. The cheering crowd suddenly found their throats constricted, unable to utter a sound.

    They had almost forgotten ¨C they had only won one battle, not the whole victory.

    There were still two fights left in this unbeatable duel!

    And it seemed that the opponent for this battle would be the one with the most outstanding appearance.

    Beautiful and powerful, the terrifying sh made the guillotine hanging above the human race¡¯s heads seem to fall even further.

    Martial God Ning Zhan saw Ziyu Luo break through the barrier and reach out to his chest.If a sh that prated his bones had gone deeper, it would have killed him.

    All thanks to Ziyu Luo!

    The ying King¡¯s impressive start dampened Father Qin¡¯s momentum, even if it was an unintentional move on former¡¯s part.

    Faltering before the battle had even begun was already a sign of weakness.

    This isn¡¯t good, I have to create a momentum for my wife¡­ Seeing this, Qin Feng gathered his righteous energy in his chest and shouted loudly, ¡°The sword energy stretches across thirty thousand miles, and the light of one sword chills neen continents!¡±

    The poetic verse carried an inexplicable power, apanied by the clear sound of a sword ringing.

    The ethereal sword light transformed into a bridge that stretched towards the lofty barrier of heaven.

    With majestic verses running through their minds, everyone couldn¡¯t help but shiver involuntarily.

    The sword spans three thousand miles, and reaches neen continents in a single stroke. Who could possess such extraordinary swordsmanship?

    Liu Jianli, dressed in white, muttered repeatedly. She had always tried to fuse her profound understanding with the way of the sword, but whenever she was close to seeding, there would always be an insurmountable barrier blocking her path.

    However, when Qin Feng shouted out the poem just now, countless cracks seemed to appear on that barrier.

    Cracks!

    The Clear Sword Heart trembled with excitement, and the barrier that had been standing in its way shattered.

    At that moment, Liu Jianli had a revtion.

    On the city wall, Lan Ningshuang, who had been watching, suddenly opened the scabbard behind her.

    The Purple Thunder Divine Sword and the Cold Water Sword flew out, their sword lights flowing like water and their sword chants resounding like thunder.

    At the same time, thousands of swords were summoned within the Imperial City and flew into the sky.

    The harmonious sword cries were like rushing rivers flowing into the sea!

    The scene of thousands of swords bowing down was truly breathtaking!

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression was stunned. If he knew that his wife was so amazing, why would he need to strengthen her? Inparison, he felt that his own scope was too narrow.

    But how could he know about Liu Jianli¡¯s transformation just because of that one poem?

    The National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower showed a satisfied expression, thinking that perhaps there was a sixth realm beyond the realm of the Sword God.

    ¡°Husband, I am going.¡± Liu Jianli¡¯s vermilion lips parted slightly, apanied by a faint smile.

    In an instant, the splendour of heaven and earth faded.

    All the crowd could see was a figure in white stepping into the boundary with sword light.

    ¡°The candidate for the second match is Liu Jianli!¡±

    A stone stirred up a thousand ripples.

    In front of the Divine Marquis Army, Liu Tianlu was filled with emotion when he saw this scene.

    His memory suddenly drifted back to the day his daughter returned from the Myriad Sword Sect with damaged meridians and lifeless eyes.

    Who would have thought that she would once again reach the pinnacle of swordsmanship and attract the attention of thousands of people?

    ¡°This kid from the Qin family¡­¡± Liu Tianlu, who usually wore a stern expression, smiled slightly, feeling immensely pleased.

 Chapter 607: Proving the Name of the Sword God

    Chapter 607: Proving the Name of the Sword God

    Ziyu Luo and Liu Jianli stood facing each other, fighting intent and sword aura surging.

    The burst of Qi makes the air feel like a sharp de, making people shudder even if they were not physically present.

    The Purple Thunder Divine Sword and the Cold Water Sword both plunged into the boundary and floated beside Liu Jianli.

    The sword trembled, emitting a faint sound.

    This was a formidable opponent, Ziyu Luo could tell at first nce.

    What surprised her the most was that this person was clearly not very old.

    When she heard the three words ¡°Liu Jianli¡± being cheered by the human side, she vaguely remembered something.

    A prodigy of the sword, gifted with extraordinary talent, the youngest third-tier sword god in history.

    When she first heard those words, she dismissed them.But now that she saw the real person, she understood that the praise was not unfounded.

    Such a person was an unparalleled powerhouse, even among the Asura n.

    Interesting¡­ Ziyu Luo licked her lips and with a quick swing of the bone de in her right hand, she sliced through the air and shed at her opponent with lightning speed.

    Liu Jianli neither dodged nor evaded. With a slight movement, two divine swords swung simultaneously beside her, effortlessly shattering the opponent¡¯s attack.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Qiu Wuhen asked, tilting his head.

    Martial God Ning Zhan pondered for a moment. ¡°Liu Jianli¡¯s strength has surpassed mine, and the oue of the battle with the opponent may be even.¡±

    ¡°The only thing to watch out for is the opponent¡¯s elusive speed and fierce strikes.¡±

    If it were a simple battle of strength, Ning Zhan might not necessarily be Ziyu Luo¡¯s match. But if powerful attacks couldn¡¯t touch the opponent, it would all be meaningless.

    And Ziyu Luo happened to possess a speed that made her unreachable, which was why in their previous exchange, he had been pinned down at every turn, only to be hit by the opponent at a vital point and lose his fighting power!

    When he looked back at the battlefield, Ziyu Luo had alreadyunched an attack.

    Her speed was too fast, leaving trails of afterimages apanied by swift strikes.

    The onlookers could only hear the piercing ng of metal that never stopped!

    Qin Feng held his breath and looked at the battlefield, only to see Liu Jianli as calm as water.

    The Purple Thunder Divine Sword and the Cold Water Sword spun around her, defending against the opponent¡¯s blows without a single w!

    The Mad King¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Someone can actually keep up with Ziyu Luo¡¯s speed.¡±

    Bim spoke lightly beside him, ¡°Not only keep up, but also handle it with ease.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s indeed the truth!¡±

    After a long siege without sess, Ziyu Luo¡¯s brows furrowed. The tactics that had always worked seemed useless now?

    Suddenly, she felt a sense of danger and quickly stepped back, narrowly avoiding a strike of sword energy.

    At a critical moment, Ziyu Luo tilted her head back, narrowly avoiding the sharp sword energy that sliced through a strand of her flowing hair!

    The tense and exhrating duel brought a smile of pleasure to Ziyu Luo¡¯s face. Adjusting her posture, she casually remarked, ¡°It seems there is no point in senselessly probing.¡±

    The two massive bone des in her hands rotated gently, stirring up whirlwinds.

    This phenomenon showed how terrifyingly heavy these two bone des were!

    ¡°Among the human females, there are such formidable individuals as you, which is beyond my expectations. It¡¯s a pity that I am also a female, otherwise, if we were to mate, we would undoubtedly produce powerful offspring.¡±

    Liu Jianli¡¯s eyebrows furrowed at these words.

    Ziyu Luo¡¯s voice was loud enough for almost everyone near the border to hear.

    What kind of predatory talk is this¡­ Qin Feng¡¯s face stiffened.

    Cang Fen beside him also had a strange expression on his face.

    Father Qin exined, ¡°This is how the Asura n is. As long as they can mate with strong individuals and continue their powerful bloodline, nothing else matters.¡±

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t know what to say. Did strength make gender irrelevant?

    Of course, Liu Jianli didn¡¯t answer. She rarely spoke, especially during fights.

    Qi surged through her body, nourishing the sword technique.

    Ziyu Luo noticed this, and just like Tianji Luo before her, a purple pattern appeared on her forehead, spreading throughout her body.

    No one expected the ying King to unleash the divine ability of the Asura Spirit God so quickly!

    ¡°I¡¯m curious. Who was that man standing next to you just now? Such a weakling has no right to stand beside you.¡±

    At these words, Liu Jianli¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold light.

    The sharp sword intent and killing intent almost materialised.

    At that moment, Ziyu Luo felt a tingling sensation on her scalp. She suddenly felt a sense of separation, as if her head would be separated from her body at any moment.

    This feeling of life and death hanging in the bnce fascinated her endlessly.

    ¡°Just a few words from me and your swing ispletely different than before. Could it be that this worthless person means a lot to you?¡±

    Ziyu Luo was deliberately provoking Liu Jianli. She wanted to engage in a fierce battle with her!

    ng!

    The sword intent surged.

    Liu Jianli¡¯s gaze became extremely cold, like ice thousands of years old.

    The killing intent in her entire body grew stronger. Ziyu Luo even directly unleashed the Asura Spirit God¡¯s Form of Destruction and Killing, her indigo skin turning a pale purple!

    When Qin Feng saw this, he felt a sinking feeling in his heart. When Tianji Luo used this technique before, even his father could barely defend himself against it. He wondered if his wife would be able to handle it.

    Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher suddenly sighed, ¡°I hope she can save herself.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng looked startled, ¡°Could it be that the woman is in danger?¡±

    The white-haired National Teacher nced over and spoke lightly, ¡°I¡¯m referring to the opponent.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Originally, this bet was for an alliance between the human race and the asura tribe, so there was no need for it to escte to a life-or-death situation.

    However, judging from Liu Jianli¡¯s expression, it seemed that this battle would be difficult to resolve peacefully.

    Like the calm before the storm.

    Women who are usually gentle and refined tend to be tumultuous when they are angry.

    And Liu Jianli clearly belonged to that category¡­

    Inside the barrier, Ziyu Luo¡¯s entire body trembled.

    The experience of countless battles had be instinctive to her, and a voice seemed to echo in her mind, constantly reminding her ¨C strike first, finish quickly, or face certain death!

    Her body reacted faster than her mind.

    It seemed that heaven and earth couldn¡¯t contain Ziyu Luo¡¯s speed, as within the barrier, there were only her afterimages!

    The power of the Bone de¡¯s strike was even more intense than before. In her transformed state of destruction, her speed and strength had far surpassed her previous limits.

    But what astonished her was that no matter how strong her power was, her strikes couldn¡¯t break through Liu Jianli¡¯s defence.

    What made her scalp tingle even more was that throughout the entire exchange, her opponent¡¯s gaze never left her body!

    Liu Jianli¡¯s expression remained neutral as the colourful Immortal Qi gathered in her hand.

    In a matter of moments, the alternating ck and white columns of qi flowed like dragons, then swelled in the wind to form a massive circr gate.

    Immortal Technique, Heavenly Gate Turning Wheel Seal!

    Heavenly Killing Asura suddenly stood up. ¡°Divine Martial Warrior, you can actually use the Immortal Technique?¡±

    Although the powerful suction failed to pull Ziyu Luo into the gate, her speed was still restrained, and her figure stopped in mid-air.

    And this moment was enough for Liu Jianli.

    With a gesture of her right hand, the Cold Water Sword disappeared into her palm before she swung it forward.

    The sword energy, like the horizon where the sun rises, split through space and attacked Ziyu Luo.

    The killing intent, unstoppable, iparable!

    Ziyu Luo roared, the huge bone des ovepped, and her arms were protecting in front of her.

    But in an instant, the bone des turned to powder and both arms were cleanly cut off!

    With death only a hair¡¯s breadth away, the instinct to survive overrode all else.

    Ziyu Luo¡¯s body contorted strangely, dodging the sword energy that was about to decapitate her!

    ng!

    The residual power remained undiminished as the sword energy cut through a gap in the barrier erected by the Heavenly Tower National Teacher and the Divine Guardian, then surged towards the Asura n!

    Seeing this scene, Heaven Killing Asura opened his right palm and finally intercepted this terrifying killing intent, but at the cost of half of his severed hand!

 Chapter 608: I Am Unparalleled In This World!

    Chapter 608: I Am Unparalleled In This World!

    ¡°M-My king!¡± The Asura n cried out.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    Heaven Killing Ausra waved his hand and then sped his palm, and the sword wounds healed at a visible speed.

    With his strength reaching this realm, repairing such injuries was effortless.

    However¡­

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Heaven Killing Asura lightly eximed as he realized that the blood stains on his palm couldn¡¯t healpletely!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be someone else besides that old guy who could leave scars on me.¡± Heaven Killing Luo didn¡¯t get angry, but instead burst into a heartyugh.

    Inside the barrier, Ziyu Luo, who was badly injured, ignored her own injuries and hurriedly rushed to Heaven Killing Asura¡¯s side, and knelt down and said, ¡°My king, I dodged the sword strike and injured you, it¡¯s a sin that deserves death, please punish me.¡±

    ¡°That sword touched the threshold of the Dao. It is not easy for you to avoid it.¡± Heaven Killing Asura looked at Liu Jianli inside the barrier and asked, ¡°Does this sword have a name?¡±Liu Jianli thought for a moment, then looked at Qin Feng outside the barrier and said quietly, ¡°Thirty Thousand Miles.¡±

    As soon as the words were uttered, the sky suddenly lit up with a magnificent and beautiful scene.

    Everyone was drawn to it and looked at the radiance with curiosity.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Qin Feng asked in surprise.

    ¡°The sword stroke of the Liu family girl has touched the threshold of Dao. When her sword strike was named and recognised by the world, it naturally triggered a phenomenon, a recognition of her sword technique.¡± The National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower showed a relieved expression.

    Beside the Nine Bend River, the Divine Guardian looked up at the sky, smiled, and said, ¡°Wonderful.¡±

    Almost reaching the Dao¡­ Qin Feng thought silently. He still didn¡¯t have much idea about the Dao, even though he had read about it briefly in books.

    Simply put, it was extremely powerful.

    At the thought of Wife naming such a powerful move with the poem he ¡®borrowed¡¯, Qin Feng felt a sense of pride.

    It was as if this sword had been drawn by him¡­

    Liu Jianli stepped out of the boundary barrier, her white dress floated down, and descended gracefully as if a fairy had descended into the mortal realm.

    It was at this moment that the spectators finally reacted. It seemed that the human race had once again won this battle?

    In an instant, the skies above the Imperial City echoed with cheers!

    What had been greeted with scepticism at first had turned into a series of victories. How could they not be excited?

    As long as they won the final match, the human race would win the bet and form an alliance with the powerful Asura n, and they would no longer have to worry about Asura attacks!

    In the stands, Emperor Ming rxed his posture. With only the final match remaining, there was nothing left to do.

    Besides, with the victories in the previous two matches, everyone believed that everything was ording to the n of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher.

    If that was the case, then the oue of the final battle shouldn¡¯t be in doubt, right?

    On the city walls, the spectators began to discuss.

    ¡°In the battles of the second and third realms, the human race has emerged victorious. We don¡¯t know who will participate in this final battle of the fourth tier.¡±

    ¡°The National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower has already calcted everything. The participant in the final battle must be almost certain!¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, the participant in this final battle might be the women from the Dragon n with the square scarf. I didn¡¯t expect Master Qin¡¯s two wives to be so powerful!¡±

    ¡°But wait, haven¡¯t you forgotten? She has already passed the Confirmation of Hegemony of Heaven and Earth in the Imperial City, and her strength surpasses the fourth rank.¡±

    ¡°So she can¡¯t participate. I suspect that the participant in the final battle will be hidden by the Heavenly Tower National Teacher to prevent the Asura n from targeting him.¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone felt that they made sense.

    At that moment, someone curiously asked, ¡°Could it be Master Qin? I remember that he has already reached the fourth rank, which fits perfectly, right? And he also arrived with the Heavenly Tower National Teacher.¡±

    The others looked at the speaker and fell silent for a moment.

    After a while, someoneughed and waved his hand repeatedly, ¡°Impossible, impossible.

    ¡°Absolutely impossible.¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you realised? Master Qin is here to boost the morale of the human race in the battle against the Asura n.¡±

    ¡°What morale? To put it nicely, it¡¯s to take the initiative and intimidate the Asura n! Those heroic songs, those stirring poems, when I think of them, my blood still boils. I must say, Master Qin¡¯s literary talent is truly remarkable!¡±

    The speaker was still somewhat unconvinced at first, and muttered again, ¡°But Master Qin single-handedly ughtered countless demons back then. Even if it¡¯s to deal with the Asura n, it shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem, right?¡±

    Someone immediately replied, ¡°How can it be the same? How can mere demons bepared to the Asura n? I¡¯m not saying that Master Qincks strength, but he¡¯s following the tradition of Literature Saint. Even if he reaches the fourth rank¡­ sigh.¡±

    This person left the rest of his words unspoken, but those around him had already understood his meaning.

    The fighting prowess of the Divine Martial Tradition is unparalleled, the Hundred Ghost Dao Lineage is extremely mysterious, and as for the Literary Saint Tradition¡­ the impression it leaves on the world is quite peculiar.

    The powerless, the weak schrs, and so on, were too numerous to mention.

    Although Qin Feng¡¯s appearance changed the public¡¯s impression of the Literature Saint Of Dao Lineage to a certain extent, it didn¡¯t add anything more than a few titles.

    Such as formation masters, defence experts, support specialists, and so on.

    When ites to singlebat with experts, at least nine out of ten people would think that the Literature Saint Dao Lineage is not strong enough.

    This is people¡¯s inherent concept. In their eyes, when ites toparing strength, you still have to look at the Divine Martial Warrior!

    Even Emperor Ming and others thought this way.

    Deng Mo said in a deep voice, ¡°Although the second and third tier battles were victories, the fourth realm battle is actually the most difficult.¡±

    Qiu Wuhen and the three Divine Generals beside him nodded in agreement.

    As Father Qin had said back then, when the Asura n reached the Six Cmity Cycles they could grasp the Asura Spirit God¡¯s powerful innate divine ability and gain extraordinarybat power.

    And the techniques that the human race can use against them are mostly based on the Third Stage domain methods.

    In other words, below the third rank, the Asura n is almost invincible in the same realm!

    ¡°Perhaps Lord National Teacher has already found powerful Thirty-Six Stars from other three realms,¡± Ning Zhan spected.

    ¡°In the fourth rank, the Divine Martial Warriors have no advantage in terms of strength. Seeking the Hundred Ghost Dao Lineage is the best choice.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Kai, the Thirty-Six Stars of the Southern Region, is only one step away from the third rank, and his the soul-snatching Yin Spirit, the fierce monster Zhu Yan, may not be without the power to fight.¡±

    ¡°Could thest hidden person be him?¡± Qiu Wuhen analysed.

    ¡°I just hope that the shrewd Heavenly Tower National Teacher has alreadye up with a strategy,¡± the rest of the people discussed and spected.

    Unknown to them, outside the barrier, Qin Feng, who was about to enter the stage, had sweaty palms from nervousness.

    With the first two rounds ending in triumph for his father and wife, the pressure was naturally on him.

    After taking several deep breaths to calm himself down, Qin Feng reassured himself, ¡°Treat every game as thest one, and then there¡¯s nothing to fear¡­ No, I must not lose.¡±

    His two wives beside him expressed their concern, ¡°Husband, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°What could be wrong with me? Just wait, my gant appearance will speak for itself,¡± Qin Feng chuckled dryly.

    To dispel the nervousness in his heart, he mentally recalled the pretentious phrases from theic book, then gathered his qi in his Dantian and loudly eximed, ¡°With the sun and the moon in my grasp, I am unparalleled in this world!¡±

    Arrogant, domineering!

    The Asura n couldn¡¯t help but show subtle changes in their expressions upon hearing this.

    After a brief moment of confusion, the crowd became excited: ¡°Here hees, Master Qin is making a grand entrance!¡±

    ¡°I have been waiting for this moment for a long time!¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t agree more.¡±

 Chapter 609: Is it still possible to change personnel now?

    Chapter 609: Is it still possible to change personnel now?

    The moment the verse was shouted, a deafening cheer erupted.

    Even though the duel hadn¡¯t started yet, the human race already believed that they had won this battle!

    The phrase echoed silently in the prince¡¯s mind, causing goosebumps to involuntarily rise all over his body.

    How magnificent!

    Anya gazed at the dark figure, her eyes shimmering with emotion, and deep within her, a trace of emotion rippled.

    Emperor Ming raised his eyebrows slightly with a strange look on his face: ¡°This boy really dares to say anything, but his literary talent is really amazing.¡±

    Listening to the cheers around him, Qin Feng¡¯s nervousness faded and his confidence multiplied: ¡°To the end of the sea, with the sky as my shore, in literary talent, I am at the top!¡±

    ¡°Bravo!¡±

    ¡°Master Qin, say another one!¡±The crowd apuded enthusiastically, but they were too excited to pay much attention to why it was literary prowess and not martial prowess.

    The National Teacher of Heavenly Tower nced at the poem indifferently, then looked away.

    Elsewhere, observers like Xu Lexian, Yang Qian, and Fei Xun all wore slightly grim expressions.

    The members of the National Academy gritted their teeth in anger.

    ¡°Arrogant and presumptuous!¡±

    ¡°The audacity of this brat knows no bounds!¡±

    Of course, Qin Feng, caught up in his own excitement, was oblivious to all of this.

    The cheering in his ears grew louder and louder, fueling Qin Feng¡¯s enthusiasm as he continued to utter all sorts of pretentious words.

    Gathering the Righteous Qi under his feet, he gathered his strength and leapt high into the air,nding inside the boundary barrier.

    ¡°The rolling Yangtze River flows eastward, washing away heroes with its waves. Right and wrong, sess and failure, all be empty words in the end. The green mountains remain, and the sunset glows red again and again.¡±

    ¡°White-haired fishermen on the riverbank, ustomed to watching the autumn moon and the spring breeze. Sharing a ss of wine brings the joy of meeting, with countless stories of the past and present, all ending inughter!¡±

    This was hisst resounding deration of brilliance in front of others, and Qin Feng was prepared to receive the most enthusiastic cheers from everyone.

    But to his surprise, everything suddenly fell silent, as if you could hear a pin drop.

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression froze. What¡¯s going on? Could it be that this poem is too sophisticated, unlike the previous simple and domineering ones, so they don¡¯t understand it?

    He looked around and saw everyone looking stunned.

    ¡®They must be stunned by my poetry!¡¯ Qin Feng was convinced.

    However, he didn¡¯t know that everyone was thinking the same thing ¨C could it be true that Master Qin (Young Master Qin) is the one chosen for the final battle? The fate of the human race is doomed¡­

    ¡°This¡­¡± Eunuch Li¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°How could the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower send Young Master Qin?¡±

    Emperor Ming¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly.

    Deng Mo, Liu Tianlu, Lie Ying, Su Tianyue, and others all showedplex expressions.

    At this moment, someone in the crowd who was bold enough shouted loudly, ¡°Master Qin, it is enough to take the initiative outside. You don¡¯t need to go inside, that¡¯s the ce for the duel¡±.

    As these words came out, voices of agreement echoed one after another.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng opened his mouth, his face alternating between red and white.

    At this point, he finally understood why everyone had fallen silent, why the atmosphere was so eerie. It turned out that they didn¡¯t believe that he was the one chosen for the final battle!

    As the saying goes, a gentleman can be killed, but not humiliated.

    The initial tense atmosphere had been reced by an eagerness to prove himself, as well as shame and anger. Qin Feng shouted loudly in the direction of the Asura n, ¡°Qin Feng of the Qin Family hase specifically to find out which of you will be sent to fight!¡±

    On the side of the Asura n, a slightly immature voice sounded, ¡°Father, how about leaving this battle to me?¡±

    The four great war kings looked over to see a half-sized indigo girl, her eyes shining, her long ponytail tied behind her head, exuding a sense of heroism.

    They immediately said respectfully in unison, ¡°Young King, why do you need to take action personally to deal with such a person?¡±

    Indeed, this Asura n girl was none other than Heaven Killing Asura¡¯s daughter.

    Born only twelve years ago, she had already reached the peak of the Sixth Cmity Cycle!

    It was rumoured that due to her overwhelmingly powerful bloodline talent, she had identally absorbed her mother¡¯s life force at birth, causing her to die shortly thereafter.

    Among the younger generation of the Asura n, there was no one who could rival her.

    That¡¯s why the Four War Kings, who value strength, liked to call her the Young King.

    She has earned that title!

    Heaven Killing Asura looked over and said, ¡°If you want to fight, then fight. Take responsibility for your own life and death.¡±

    For the Asura n, trials of life and death are inevitable. If one¡¯s skills are inferior, then death is the consequence, and there¡¯s no regret in dying.

    The young girl nodded, jumped up and flew into the barrier.

    Watching this scene, everyone was stunned. Who would have thought that the Asura n would send such a beautiful girl to fight in the final battle of the bet?

    Everyone exchanged nces. If the opponent was this person, would Qin Feng actually have a chance to win?

    This is absurd¡­ Qin Feng gritted his teeth. The Asura n was clearly looking down on him!

    I will make you understand why the flowers are so red!

    ¡°Tell me your name, I do not kill nameless individuals!¡± Qin Feng shouted angrily.

    ¡°Nameless individual¡­¡± The girl¡¯s eyes shed with murderous intent. ¡°Asura n, Pablo!¡±

    As her name was announced, Emperor Ming suddenly stood up, a look of shock on his face.

    The Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher and Father Qin¡¯s expression also changed.

    Sensing the change in the atmosphere, Liu Jianli was curious. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Father Qin exined in a deep voice, ¡°In the Asura n, the name Pablo means great strength.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more of a title than a name, a kind of honour,¡± Liu Jianli and Cang Fen exchanged nces upon hearing this, their eyes betraying concern.

    The special meaning behind this name is known to only a few people in the human race.

    As such, the spectators had yet to realise the seriousness of the situation.

    Including Qin Feng himself!

    But what followed was like a sudden p in the face, making everyone¡¯s heart skip a beat and cold sweat run down their backs.

    ¡°Young King, your weapon,¡± Evil King Bim shouted as he threw out a huge bone spine that resembled a long spear.

    The spine was snow-white all over, about ten feet long. As it flew through the air, it stirred up a gust of wind, indicating its weight.

    But the girl called Pablo lifted it effortlessly with her right hand.

    The contrast between the length of the spine and the girl¡¯s stature was striking.

    It was hard for ordinary people to imagine that someone with such a physique could really wield such a weapon with such ease.

    Of course, that wasn¡¯t what startled everyone.

    The focus was on Evil King Bim¡¯s address to the girl ¨C Young King!

    Qin Feng swallowed hard as he realised the gravity of the situation.

    His dissatisfaction and former arrogance gradually faded away as he cautiously asked, ¡°Um, so if he¡¯s calling you Young King, what¡¯s your rtionship with Heaven Killing Asura?¡±

    Pablo scowled, ¡°Lowly human, who gave you the right to address my father by name?!¡±

    Holy cow¡­ Qin Feng¡¯s expression froze. He had thought that the Asura n had underestimated the situation by sending out a clown, and he even felt that victory was within his grasp.

    He never expected that the clown would end up being himself!

    As the saying goes, like father, like son. The daughter of Heaven Killing Asura, hailed as the young king by the Asura n War King, how could she be simple?

    Qin Feng turned his head and looked at the Heavenly Tower National Teacher outside the boundary.

    The expression on his face seemed to ask, ¡°Is it still possible to change personnel now?¡±

 Chapter 610: Turtle Shell Man, Prepare to Die

    Chapter 610: Turtle Shell Man, Prepare to Die

    ¡°Watch out!¡± Liu Jianli and Cang Fen hurriedly warned.

    Qin Feng was stunned when he heard the words, then felt the imminent danger behind him, the pressure as heavy as Mount Tai crashing down.

    Turning around quickly, he saw the beautiful Asura tribe girl holding a twelve-foot long spine in her hands, leaping high into the air, and shing fiercely.

    Such disregard for martial ethics¡­ Qin Feng was startled and dared not be careless. The Righteous Qi surged within him, and the Heavenly Mirror instantly formed and blocked above his head.

    With a ¡®ng¡¯ sound, it resounded like a giant bell.

    The sudden scene stunned all the spectators.

    Even though no one had high hopes for Qin Feng, they still didn¡¯t want anything to happen to him, so they all wore anxious expressions.

    Fortunately, Pabluo¡¯s powerful and heavy blow did not break through Qin Feng¡¯s defence.

    He remained as steadfast as an old dog, but still looked somewhat frightened.If his reaction had been slower, the consequences would have been unimaginable!

    ¡°You actually took advantage of my unpreparedness andunched a sneak attack!¡± Qin Feng gritted his teeth.

    ¡°As soon as you enter this realm barrier, the duel has already begun. It¡¯s your own distraction, what does it have to do with me? It¡¯s just unexpected that your tortoise shell is quite hard, actually able to withstand my attacks,¡± the girl frowned slightly.

    Ziyu Luo, with her severed arm, looked somewhat surprised. ¡°This man is not as weak as I thought. The Young King¡¯s attacks are on par with my own shes, yet he manages to block thempletely.¡±

    Bim nodded, then looked sideways and asked, ¡°Can¡¯t the injuries be healed?¡±

    ¡°The woman¡¯s sword aura still remains in the wound, and its preventing the limb from regenerating. It will take a lot of effort to dispel these sword auras.¡±

    ¡°Having spent years in the extreme region of the Eastern Domain, I never expected so many experts to appear among the human race,¡± Ziyu Luo said excitedly.

    ¡°It seems that not all humans are insignificant ants,¡± Tianji Luo chimed in, badly injured.

    Turning her gaze back to the barrier, Pabluo¡¯s attack failed again, only to be followed by another.

    The massive bone spine in her hand obeyed hermands, unleashing a relentless storm of attacks.

    The sound of collision rang incessantly in the ears of the onlookers.

    With such speed and power, how could an ordinary person hope to resist or control it?

    Martial God Ning Zhan solemnly said, ¡°This is the Asura n that thrives on battle. A young member with such terrifying strength. I might not be able to fully defend myself against such attacks.¡±

    Qiu Wuhen and the others beside him looked grave.

    Being called the Young King of the Asura n naturally impliedplexity, and such strength was within reason.

    But what surprised them even more was Qin Feng. From the moment the two of them began their battle, Qin Feng hadn¡¯t moved from his position, blocking all attacks with a barrier that seemed as unyielding as a mountain. Truly immovable.

    ¡°I have long heard of the Literature Saint¡¯s formidable defensive capabilities, but I have rarely seen the Literature Saint engage inbat with others.¡±

    ¡°Seeing him today, he truly lives up to his reputation.¡±

    The previously worried citizens in the city couldn¡¯t help but exchange nces as they watched this scene.

    It seems¡­ this battle might not be without hope after all?

    Inside the barrier, Qin Feng looked at the Asura n girl and the unharmed Heavenly Mirror with a strange expression on his face.

    She¡¯s the daughter of the Asura King, and one would have thought that this would be a dangerous battle, but it seems to be just like this?

    ¡®No, no, no, this person is cunning enough to attack me when I¡¯m unprepared. Perhaps their initial attacks were just probes, waiting for me to reveal a weakness and then strike with a fatal blow!¡¯

    The more Qin Feng thought about it, the more it made sense. He unleashed the Primordial Immortal Qi within him to once again strengthen the Heavenly Mirror¡¯s defences, ensuring that nothing could go wrong!

    Soon, there was a crackling sound!

    The human race was all shocked. Could it be that Teacher Qin¡¯s defence had been broken by the opponent?

    But when they looked closely, they saw that the Asura n girl had already stopped her attacks, and the Bone Spine Spear in her hand had cracked into two pieces!

    ¡°This¡­¡± The crowd was speechless.

    ¡°Teacher Qin¡¯s tortoise shell¡­ cough, Teacher Qin¡¯s defensive power is actually that amazing!¡± one of the citizens eximed excitedly.

    In no time, waves of cheers erupted as they saw a glimmer of hope for victory.

    As long as Teacher Qin continued to stay inside his tortoise shell and drain their energy, there might be a chance for a counterattack and victory!

    Commander Qiu Wuhen of the Eastern Region suddenly realised, ¡°So this is the n the National Teacher had in mind. He knew that only a few of the human race below the fourth rank had the means to fight the Asura n. So he took a different approach, choosing to defend against their powerful offense. From what we can see now, the effect is indeed unexpected.¡±

    Anya looked at the battlefield and breathed a sigh of relief.

    Eunuch Li chuckled, ¡°Young Master Qin always manages to surprise people.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Emperor Ming nodded slightly, but there was still a trace of concern in his expression. Defence alone wouldn¡¯t guarantee victory in thispetition. Besides, this asura girl who had managed to acquire Pabluo¡¯s name, how could she not possess formidable attack techniques?

    Pabluo looked at her broken spine with an embarrassed expression. She was quite fond of that weapon.

    ustomed to fierce battles with her tribe mates, she had never experienced such a frustrating fight. The human was like a turtle in its shell,pletely immobile. What infuriated her most was that his shell was unexpectedly tough!

    With clear and bright eyes, she shouted angrily, ¡°Will you evere out of your shell and fight?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t wait to join the battle, originally fueled by the excitement of watching the previous matches and wanting to test her skills against the human experts to uphold the honour of the asura. But why was their opponent so cowardly?

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow, ¡°When we entered the barrier, thepetition had already begun. Am I not fighting you now? Besides,petitions are supposed to involve both offense and defence. Right now, you¡¯re attacking and I¡¯m defending. What¡¯s the problem?¡±

    Though his behaviour was somewhat embarrassing, his words were indeed impable.

    Pabluo, furious with embarrassment, red with murderous intent in her eyes.

    ¡°Well, since you like to hide in your shell¡­¡±

    The girl¡¯s aura surged around her, causing a slight tremor in the room.

    Strange ck qi flowed around her right arm, then gathered at her fingertips. Where the ck qi gathered, the space seemed to distort.

    What kind of technique is this¡­? Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened as he felt a sense of unease.

    ¡°Shadow sh,¡± the National Teacher of Heavenly Tower spoke solemnly.

    This technique was created by Heavenly Killing Asura, who condensed the powerful killing move unique to the Asura tribe.

    Whoosh!

    A ck light shot out from Pabluo¡¯s fingertips.

    In Qin Feng¡¯s eyes, it seemed like there was nothing but ck between heaven and earth!

    This move was definitely not to be underestimated. Without hesitation, Qin Feng gathered his Primordial Immortal Qi into the Heavenly Mirror in front of him, and the ck light arrived as expected.

    Boom!

    At the moment the ck light collided with the white barrier, a terrifying wave of energy swept around.

    Crack!

    A crack finally appeared on the surface of the Heavenly Mirror!

    Qin Feng was shocked beyond belief. This move from the opponent¡¯s side was alreadyparable to his wife¡¯s sword aura!

    ¡®If there are a few more attacks, my Heavenly Mirror might not be able to hold out.¡¯

    ¡®I hope this move will consume a lot of her energy so that she can¡¯t use it continuously.¡¯

    Just as Qin Feng was thinking this, a terrifying killing intent once again gripped him, making his scalp tingle.

    Looking up, the opponent was raising her right arm and was pointing her finger at him, the second round of attacks was already brewing!

    ¡®In a situation like this, relying on defence will only lead to passivity, I must take the initiative.¡¯

    ¡®At the very least, I can¡¯t let her use her killer moves at will.¡±

    With this in mind, Qin Feng also raised his right hand, and underneath the white glove, lightning shed onto the White Thunder Array.

    And this time, what he injected into it was not Righteous Qi, but Primordial Immortal Qi!

    He had tried it before, and the Immortal Qi could also activate the White Thunder Formation, and its power was even stronger!

    ¡°Tortoise Shell Man, prepare to die!¡± Pabluo shouted.

    Turtle¡­ Turtle Shell Man?

    Qin Feng¡¯s eye twitched, this is simply unreasonable!

    The colourful white thunder shot out, merging with the sinister ck light of the opponent.

    As the two forces intertwined, the colourful white thunder finally prevailed, devouring the ck light and fiercely attacking the Asura tribe girl, sending her flying!

    The entire scene fell silent.

 Chapter 611: Thunder Law

    Chapter 611: Thunder Law

    From Master Qin¡¯s defense being broken by the Asura girl, to Master Qin using an astonishingly powerful move to knock the opponent away, it all happened in just a few breaths.

    When everyone regained their senses, they were excited, but also somewhat confused.

    ¡°If Master Qin has such a killing move, why didn¡¯t he use it earlier and stay hidden in his shell instead¡­¡±

    ¡°Master Qin is a master of military strategy. Do you think he knows less than you? In military strategy, this is called nning before action. Master Qin must have been waiting for the right moment to strike!¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± The others suddenly realised.

    The sudden turn of events also took the Asura n by surprise.

    ¡°That move just now¡­¡± The Mad King furrowed his brow. Even he felt the threat of the colourful lightning.

    ¡°The human race has three great mainstream lineages: Divine Martial, Hundred Spirits, and Literature Saint.¡±

    ¡°Divine Martial emphasises condensing vitality qi, Hundred Ghosts consumes yin qi, while Literature Saint uses the literary spirit to transform righteous qi. This person clearly belongs to the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, but the aura of that movement just now is definitely not Literary Spirit or Righteous Qi,¡± Bim exined calmly.¡°This is Primordial Immortal Qi from the Upper Realm,¡± Heaven Killing Aura suddenly rified.

    ¡°Primordial Immortal Qi?! But that thing disappeared in ancient times. Why does he have it?¡± Tianji Luo looked surprised.

    As Asura n has a long history, they have a natural understanding of secrets such as the Ancient Divine Breath and Primordial Immortal Qi.

    These are remnants of the Immortal Realm left in the mortal world, capable of helping to break the shackles of the limitations of Heaven and Earth.

    ¡°The human race has two great pirs, one being the Divine Guardian and the other being the Heavenly Tower National Teacher.¡±

    ¡°Although I have never personally met this old man, I know that he is extraordinary. It seems that this Primordial Immortal Qi is rted to him.¡±

    In Heaven Killing Asura¡¯s eyes, this was the only reasonable exnation.

    Otherwise, if the human race could freely obtain such divine objects as the Primordial Immortal Qi, they would probably have ruled this Heaven and Earth long ago.

    ¡°No wonder the human race sent this person into the final battle. It turns out that they had this trump card. As for the Young King over there¡­¡± Ziyu Luo looked in the direction of the border, only to see Pabluo struck by colourful white lightning and lying motionless on the ground.

    Heaven Killing Asura grinned, ¡°To be the next king, how could one be so easily defeated?¡±

    ¡°From the moment she was born, she fought with her nsmen. Being invincible among her peers, she must have longed for a battle where she could give it her all.¡±

    The four warlords were all astonished to hear this.

    Doesn¡¯t this mean that the Young King has never used her full strength to fight her nsmen, but she is already invincible among her peers?

    Within the boundary, even though he had already defeated the opponent, Qin Feng¡¯s sense of unease only increased.

    Perhaps this was the ability of the Literature Saint of the Dao Lineage to seek fortune and avoid disaster, warning him.

    Looking at the Asura n girl who was temporarily unable to stand up, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡®It¡¯s a pity that there is no referee in this match. Otherwise, with ten seconds left on the countdown, I would have won¡­¡¯

    On the other side,

    Bang!

    Bang bang!

    Hearts began to beat.

    It was the exhration of facing a strong opponent.

    In the past, as long as she took things seriously, her opponents would be helpless.

    But today, it seemed different.

    A defence like a tortoise shell, powerful attack methods, it seemed¡­ she could finally go all out.

    The girl on the ground propped herself up with her hands and slowly got to her feet, her eyes full of fighting spirit.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite good,¡± she said.

    As her words fell, golden patterns began to spread from Pabluo¡¯s forehead to her entire body, surrounded by a sinister aura.

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyelids fluttered in surprise as he saw the wound on her abdomen that had been injured by the white lightning healed quickly.

    What an incredible healing ability!

    And whether it was his imagination or not, as the Asura Spirit God¡¯s powers unfolded, the girl¡¯s figure seemed to have be slightly slimmer than before?

    No, no, it¡¯s not an illusion!¡± Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened.

    Those breasts that are constantly swelling will not lie!

    The t terrain turned into mountains and the clothes seemed a little tight.

    The original cute girl unexpectedly turned into a mature woman!

    The onlookers all wore expressions of astonishment, not knowing why such a change had urred.

    Anya looked down, frowning, feeling inexplicably upset inside.

    Pabluo shook her arm slightly; it had been a long time since she had used the Asura Spirit God and assumed this form.

    In this form, it wasn¡¯t easy for her to control her power, and she might identally kill her own people. And as the king of the next generation, she obviously couldn¡¯t indiscriminately kill.

    Looking at Qin Feng not far away, a hint of crimson shed in Pabluo¡¯s eyes as she licked her lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t die so easily, let me have some fun.¡±

    What kind of boastful talk is that¡­ Qin Feng¡¯s face was extremely ugly. The pressure from the other party was far beyond what he could handle before.

    Whoosh!

    In an instant, Pabluo disappeared from where she stood. This speed wasparable to that of ying King Ziyu Luo!

    Luckily, Qin Feng possessed the Dual Pupil Ability and kept his gaze on the opponent.

    To the right!

    The Heavenly Mirror was activated, and the Tortoise Shell Defence was raised once again.

    However, Pabluo¡¯s right fist, enveloped in a sinister aura, struck down and shattered the Heavenly Mirror with a single blow!

    Qin Feng¡¯s face was filled with astonishment. Liu Jianli and the others outside the barrier couldn¡¯t help but want to rush to the scene. They would rather see the human race lose the wager than see Qin Feng¡¯s life threatened.

    The National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower held out his hand to stop them and calmly said, ¡°Keep watching.¡±

    Time was of the essence on the battlefield.

    Taking advantage of the momentary dy caused by the Heavenly Mirror, Qin Feng gathered his Righteous Qi under his feet and suddenly stomped on the ground, retreating violently.

    But in terms of speed, even a Divine Martial Warrior might not be able to match the Asura n, let alone someone from the Literature Saint Dao Lineage like him?

    Pabluo followed quickly, her fists and feet raining down on the Heavenly Mirror like a storm.

    Cracks quickly spread like a spider¡¯s web.

    At this moment, Qin Feng was like a small boat in a stormy sea, in constant danger of being swallowed up!

    Seeing the cracks growingrger andrger, Qin Feng exhaled deeply, his expression suddenly changing.

    The Righteous Qi surged within him, and the clear sky suddenly became overcast with dark clouds, apanied by the rumble of thunder.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The spectators who were worried about Qin Feng looked at the sky in curiosity.

    Then, a thunderous roar echoed and lightning suddenly struck down.

    ¡°Is this the Thunder Law?¡± Qiu Wuhen¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment.

    As a practitioner of the Free and Unrestrained Realm of the Literature Saint Lineage, one could control spirits that were the same source as Righteous Qi and unleash powerful techniques.

    However, there are very few people who can practice Literature Saint Dao Lineage, and those who could incorporate thunderous Righteous Qi into their practice were even rarer.

    The Thunder Law has long been forgotten by people.

    They never expected to see it today!

    The power of thunder has the ability to destroy, its natural power is formidable!

    Pabluo¡¯s expression became even more excited as she watched the approaching thunderstorm.

    Forced to abandon her attack on the Heavenly Mirror, she turned to face the storm.

    Her movements were as swift as ghosts, and each blow was apanied by a thunderous st of destruction.

    However, under the onught of this thunderous sea, Pabluo handled it with ease, and responded effortlessly!

    The confrontation between the two sides suddenly bes a battle of attrition.

    Either Pabluo will be swallowed by the thunder, or Qin Feng will exhaust his strength and lose the battle.

    But Qin Feng knows full well that victory in this battle is the only option for the sake of the human race.

    ¡®With my foundation,peting with it in endurance will undoubtedly lead to defeat. In that case, I must use this move to achieve victory.¡¯

    Qin Feng took a deep breath, the Primordial Immortal Qi circting and merging into the depths of his eyes, where a flicker of ck light began to stir.

 Chapter 612: Youre quite strong

    Chapter 612: You''re quite strong

    Closer, closer¡­

    The Primordial Immortal Qi condensed, constantly pushing towards the depths of the pupils where the Innate Primordial Qi resided.

    The thunder dragon was still roaring, but a terrifying and suppressed pressure was spreading to all directions with Qin Feng as the center.

    The spectators, whether human or asura, all felt a chill run down their spines.

    It was a chill that came from the depths of the soul!

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Heaven Killing Asura suddenly stood up.

    At the Nine Curves River, the Divine Guardian turned his head to look in the direction of the battlefield and muttered to himself, ¡°Is he going to unleash that move? I wonder if this boy can handle it.¡±

    Outside the barrier, the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower narrowed his eyes.

    Father Qin and the other two seemed to remember something, something like the Supreme Technique that appeared fleetingly in the courtyard!Pabluo, who was covered in golden patterns all over her body, shattered the thunder as she felt a tingling sensation on her scalp. Her heartbeat seemed to slow down for a moment, and she abruptly turned to look in Qin Feng¡¯s direction.

    The man in ck remained huddled in his tortoise shell, but there was a faint glimmer of ck and gold in his eyes, like a sleeping dragon awakening from the abyss.

    Her instincts and fighting intuition told her that her opponent¡¯s next move would be extraordinary, and that she must strike before his momentum fully brewed!

    With that in mind, Pabluo took a deep breath, her chest swelling as she drew all the murderous intent into her body.

    At the same time, the golden patterns emitted a blinding light, signalling the form of the Asura Spirit God¡¯s killing mode.

    Although she was exceptionally talented, it was not easy to unleash the Killing Mode during the Six Cmities Cycle. The state could only be maintained for a moment, and victory or defeat depended on that moment!

    The Asura n had lost two battles in a row. As the leader of the next generation, she had to vindicate the Asura n!

    Her fists clenched tightly at her sides, her powerful aura forming a barrier impervious to the roaring thunder dragon¡¯s blows.

    Then her aura and murderous intent merged, and her hands suddenly came together.

    The golden light and murderous intent intertwined like a raging dragon, striking Qin Feng with an unparalleled force.

    This was the move that Asura King had created under the name of Heaven Killing ¨C the Heaven Dragon Style!

    As it passed through, space was torn apart, and the heavens and earth trembled continuously along its path, a testament to its power.

    However, in the face of such a powerful move, Qin Feng stood still without moving.

    In a fraction of a second, the Heaven Dragon Style reached Qin Feng¡¯s face, less than a foot away.

    When Liu Jianli and the others outside the barrier saw this, their beautiful eyes widened. At this point, they knew that even if they wanted to intervene now, they were powerless to change the situation!

    At this critical moment, the Primordial Immortal Qi in his eyes finally sessfully activated the Innate Primordial Qi.

    In less than a moment, the innate energy circted throughout his body. The excruciating pain tore at his nerves as the ck light wrapped around Qin Feng¡¯s body like mes. It seemed as if everything in Heaven and Earth was frozen!

    Qin Feng finally unleashed his divine power and entered a profound state.

    In his eyes, time had stopped flowing.

    He could see the tension and worry frozen on the faces of the spectators, and he could see the iparable fear in the eyes of his two wives.

    Looking ahead, the terrifying Heavenly Dragon was still roaring furiously, and the momentum of its imminent attack could engulf him at any moment.

    But it stopped just a foot away from him, unable to advance any further.

    Qin Feng knew full well that with his current control of Divine Power, he could only unleash one Immortal Technique at most.

    But in the face of Pabluo¡¯s deadly moves, which Immortal Technique could turn the tables?

    Just when he was at a loss, the voice of the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower echoed in his mind ¨C ¡°Seven Steps to the Heavenly¡±.

    Qin Feng was stunned, suddenly enlightened: ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±

    Primordial Immortal Qi circted within his body, and countless white Destiny Stars shimmered in the starry sky.

    Qin Feng¡¯s figure appeared to be ethereal as he dodged the Heavenly Dragon¡¯s deadly attack and headed towards Pabluo.

    Each step he took left a trail of white afterimages.

    The Seven Steps of Heaven was a formidable technique that required the activation of the Destiny Star Qi to perform.

    The higher the quality of the Destiny Star, ording to the Literature Saint of Dao Lineage, the stronger the destructive power.

    Although Qin Feng¡¯s Destiny Star was just an ordinary white Destiny Star, its sheer quantity was overwhelming!

    The power it unleashed was beyond imagination!

    With every step he took, more Destiny Stars lit up.

    Even though the sky seemed bright as day, one could still see the sparkling stars, dazzling and mesmerising!

    Qin Feng gently brushed his palm over the Heavenly Dragon Stream, and the formidable technique of Pabluo¡¯s crumbled!

    And finally, he took the seventh step, instantly appearing in front of Pabluo. He slowly raised his right arm, the tip of his right finger gathering a fierce white light.

    Pabluo¡¯s horror increased, she knew this was an inevitable death blow!

    Heaven Killing Asura saw this scene and clenched his right fist, a struggle visible in his eyes. As an Asura, it was against his honour to interfere in other people¡¯s battles.

    But he knew that Pabluo couldn¡¯t withstand this blow. Death seemed to be the only oue!

    However, to Heaven Killing Asura¡¯s surprise, Qin Feng¡¯s finger did not touch Pabluo¡¯s forehead, but instead brushed past her ear, pointing to the sky!

    Boom!

    The pir of white light pierced the sky, and for a moment, it seemed as if the vast expanse of heaven and earth was nothing but white¡­

    The effect of Divine Might has ended and time begins to flow again.

    The spectators¡¯ eyes widen in amazement at what has just happened.

    Only those of Third Rank and above can see the entire process of the battle.

    ¡°It¡¯s a technique that can manipte time and space,¡± Qiu Wuhen muttered to himself.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Ning Zhan¡¯s expression was stunned. He felt that he was somewhat behind the times.

    Pabluo¡¯s techniques had already made his scalp tingle, but Qin Feng¡¯s move now makes him smell the scent of death.

    ¡°This is an Immortal Technique,¡± Bim said in a low voice.

    ¡°The young king has lost.¡± The other three Asura Kings looked at each other with a calm expression.

    They saw how powerful the opponent was, and they were just amazed that there were so many geniuses in the human race.

    Thera was Liu Jianli, and now this ck-robed man.

    Inside the barrier, Qin Feng looked at the dazed Pabluo and flicked her forehead with his right hand.

    Pabluo sat down with a thud, the Asura Spirit God¡¯s form disappearing, and the maturedy turning back into the cute girl from before.

    ¡°You¡¯ve lost,¡± Qin Feng said quietly.

    As these words are spoken, themoners have yet to grasp the situation. Before the battle, who would have thought that the human race could actually win this absurd wager?

    As soon as everyonees to their senses, the excited cheers sweep like a tsunami, engulfing the entire Imperial City!

    ¡°Master Qin has won, the human race has won!¡±

    ¡°The Asura n will form an alliance with the human race!¡±

    Emperor Ming¡¯s brows finally rxedpletely, and a rxed smile appeared on his face. ¡°I truly owe the Qin family a favour.¡±

    ¡°The young master of the Qin family is truly remarkable,¡± the Crown Prince praised sincerely.

    Anya pursed her lips, listening to the cheers of the crowd around her, her eyes fixed on the dark figure, unable to look away.

    But just as everyone was cheering and celebrating, Pabluo suddenly jumped up from the ground and violently tackled Qin Feng to the ground.

    This sudden change startled Qin Feng.

    Having used all of his Divine Might, he waspletely defenseless at this moment!

    The crowd also thought that the Asura n had gone back on their word, and everyone was shocked beyond belief.

    However, what happened next was far beyond anyone¡¯s expectations.

    Pabluo¡¯s face was slightly red and her eyes were bl;urry. ¡°You are very strong, do you want to have children with me? We can raise a powerful next generation together!¡±

    ¡°Eh?!¡± Everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 613: Truly Shameful!

    Chapter 613: Truly Shameful!

    Qin Feng was stunned, his eyes wide open, and his mind nk: ¡°You said¡­ what?¡±

    ¡°Have children with me! I am the next generation king of the Asura n, and you have such strength. If we unite, the offspring we produce will surely uphold the future of the Asura n!¡± Pabluo eximed excitedly, her eyes shining.

    Qin Feng opened his mouth and suddenly remembered what his father said. In order to continue their strong bloodline, the Asura n would do anything¡­

    At first, he had thought that the Asura n would overlook gender issues to achieve this goal. But now it seems that age isn¡¯t a problem either?

    Truly outrageous!

    ¡°I refuse.¡± Qin Feng dered without the slightest hesitation.

    ¡°Huh??¡± The onlookers eximed in surprise once again.

    Qin Feng looked around with a strange expression on his face. Why were these people so surprised? What on earth were they all thinking?

    Disgusting, absolutely filthy!Qin Feng felt ashamed to be associated with them.

    As for the Asura n, their reaction was rather calm.

    Ziyu Luo even smiled, ¡°The young king is indeed moving fast, she truly deserves to be the next king of the Asura n.¡±

    ¡°This person possesses such formidable strength, and his bloodline talent must be extraordinary, and it¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s the husband of that Sword God woman.¡±

    ¡°If the young king can sessfully unite with him, the future of the Asura n will gain another unparalleled powerhouse.¡±

    ¡°My king, you must feel the same way, right?¡±

    Boom!

    The murderous intent surged.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± The four great warlords were curious. Sensing the murderous intent, they looked over to see their king¡¯s fierce expression, and the murderous intent in his eyes almost materialised.

    ¡°The ant of the human race even dares to covet my Pabluo. I will smash him into a thousand pieces,¡± Heaven Killing Asura clenched his right fist, and the sound of space ripping incessantly ringing out.

    The four great warlords seemed to have sensed something and quietly withdrew their gazes.

    Their king was good in every way, but sometimes he spoiled Pabluo too much.

    That¡¯s why, even with such a powerful young king, no n member had dared to court her¡­

    ¡°Eh, why?¡± Inside the barrier, Pabluo, who was pressing down on Qin Feng, furrowed her brow.

    ¡°There¡¯s no why, it¡¯s just not possible. Let go of me quickly!¡± Qin Feng shouted loudly, silently adding in his mind, before my two wives got angry¡­

    Cautiously, he nced to the side, outside the barrier, his two wives were calmly looking over, their expressions unchanged.

    They didn¡¯t get angry? It seems that my wives still trust my character¡­ Qin Feng felt relieved.

    Pabluo sensed the gaze and showed a look of sudden realisation, ¡°So you like it that way.¡±

    As the words fell, golden patterns reappeared on her forehead. In an instant, the cute girl turned back into a mature woman.

    ¡°Do you still want to have children with me in this form?¡± Pabluo licked her lips in expectation.

    Swoosh!

    Two gusts of wind rang out in Qin Feng¡¯s ears.

    Before Qin Feng could react, Pabluo was pinned to the ground by Liu Jianli and Cang Fen, each of them pressing on her shoulders.

    Cang Fen¡¯s pale blue eyes shone with coldness. Under the ck scarf, an indifferent voice sounded: ¡°We will be responsible for that kind of thing, and we don¡¯t need you.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s face stiffened. He could tell that both wives had long since seen through his preferences. There was trust between the spouses, but it wasn¡¯t absolute¡­

    ¡°For the sake of continuing our excellent lineage,peting for spouses ismon in the Asura n.¡± Pabluo looked excited and a little eager to try.

    She nced at Liu Jianli beside her, thinking about the previous battle between her and Ziyu Luo, and quietly withdrew her gaze.

    She wasn¡¯t a match for this woman yet, but the other one¡­

    Cang Fen seemed to sense Pabluo¡¯s thoughts and sneered, ¡°Well said. Survival of the fittest is also a rule often followed within the Dragon n.¡±

    As she spoke, she drew a short dagger from her waist. With a wave of her hand, a silver-white bolt of lightning split the sky.

    The roar of the dragon was deafening.

    ¡°Dragon n, the Azure Dragon Lineage, the Seven Cmities Cycle¡­¡± Pabluo¡¯s expression became a little nk, then she looked at Qin Feng not far away.

    This human man was truly extraordinary to be with two women like this.

    The determination in her eyes grew even stronger.

    She put down her Asura Spirit God technique and said sharply, ¡°I understand now. I¡¯m no match for you right now, but the day I can defeat you, I¡¯ll take him with me and continue his bloodline!¡±

    ¡°I eagerly await that day,¡± Cang Fen sneered, exchanging a nce with Sister Jianli before they both withdrew their hands together.

    This scene stunned all the humans watching.

    The joy of the human race winning the bet was now reced by envy and jealousy.

    They gritted their teeth and thought to themselves, ¡°Master Qin, you really deserve to die¡­¡±

    On the city wall, Su Tianyue raised her eyebrows and muttered to herself, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, maybe I still have a chance?¡±

    With her Eighth-Level Cmity Power, wouldn¡¯t she stand out among all the women?

    But she might be a little too old for him.

    Beside her, Su Xiaoyue asked in surprise, ¡°Chief, what did you just say?¡±

    ¡°Uh, I said this boy is really lucky¡­¡±

    On the tform, Anya¡¯s expression wasplicated. Not to mention Liu Jianli and Cang Fen, she wasn¡¯t even a match for that Asura tribe girl.

    But then again, isn¡¯t love about mutual feelings? When did the human race start behaving like wild animals, where the one with the bigger fist has the right to choose his mate?

    Anya couldn¡¯t approve of such behavior from the bottom of her heart, so she coldly snorted, ¡°Truly disgraceful.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t see anything wrong with it,¡± the prince beside her couldn¡¯t help but envy. After all, who doesn¡¯t have a bit of vanity? If there were so many outstanding women vying for him, just the thought alone would be something worth boasting about for a lifetime!

    However, he also understood that individuals like Qin Feng were not easilypared to.

    ¡°What do you understand?!¡± Anya¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly.

    A strange color shed in the prince¡¯s eyes, feeling inexplicably bewildered. Why was she suddenly angry for no reason?

    Despite having countless concubines, frequenting brothels, and remaining untouched by worldly desires, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh¡ªwomen¡¯s hearts are as fickle as the ocean floor.

    But regardless, this thrilling bet ultimately concluded with the victory of the human race.

    And this ending scene, in the days toe, would likely be a topic of conversation for countless people in the Imperial City over tea and dinner.

    However, those discussions were all stories for another time.

    Heaven Killing Asura¡¯s steps approached the void, with one stride, in the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of the viewing tform.

    The members of the Prison Department were on high alert, hastily shielding Emperor Ming behind them.

    But with their strength, if Heaven Killing Asura truly harbored murderous intentions, how could they stop him?

    ¡°Step aside,¡± Emperor Ming also understood this point well. He waved his hand, gesturing for the two to step aside, then calmly looked up at Heaven Killing Asura, who stood tall like a giant.

    ¡°Although your strength is average, your demeanor is worthy of the title of king,¡± Heaven Killing Asura said as he crossed his legs and sat down, then continued, ¡°Let¡¯s talk, how should we form an alliance?¡±

    His voice resonated like a giant bell, echoing in the ears of everyone present.

    At the same time, inside the Imperial Pce of the Imperial City, on the Coiling Dragon Pir in the Floating Dragon Hall, a golden dragon opened its eyes, its ws breaking through the roof of the hall, soaring above the Imperial City!

 Chapter 614: Interlude of Turmoil

    Chapter 614: Interlude of Turmoil

    In an instant, everyone was astonished!

    It has long been a well-known saying in Imperial City that when the golden dragon opens its eyes the country¡¯s destiny will flourish.

    They never expected that the alliance between the human and asura races would cause a golden dragon to open its eyes!

    However, when you think about it, the strength of the asura race is unparalleled, and the asura king, Heaven Killing Asura, has even reached the realm of transcendence and is able to join hands with the Divine Guardian.

    Forming an alliance with such a powerful n was obviously a great thing. It¡¯s reasonable to assume that it could have such an impact on the fortunes of the Great Qian!

    Emperor Ming turned around, his dragon-like face filled with joy.

    When he ascended the throne, only four golden dragons had opened their eyes in the Floating Dragon Hall, indicating the decline of the country¡¯s fortunes.

    But in just over a year, including the one before them now, three Golden Dragons had reactivated on the Coiling Dragon Pir!

    Eunuch Li¡¯s excited voice trembled, ¡°Your¡­ Your Majesty, seven, seven Golden Dragons!¡±¡°Yes,¡± Emperor Ming responded, feeling proud.

    You should know that even during the reign of the most prosperous Tianxuan Emperor in the history of the Great Qian, there were at most eight Golden Dragons that opened their eyes!

    If the Great Qian could surpass the era of the Tianxuan Emperor under his reign, he would undoubtedly be portrayed gloriously in the history books. Even if he was called the Emperor of the Ages, would he still be unknown?

    Looking at Qin Feng and the others again, the admiration in Emperor Ming¡¯s eyes was no longer hidden.

    ¡®This boy Qin Feng may be my lucky star, and he may be the lucky star of the Great Qian as well.¡¯

    ¡®After arriving in Imperial City, not only did the nation¡¯s wealth increase, but various crises in all areas were safely ovee.¡¯

    ¡®Then there were his two wives and that Northern Ghost Head¡­¡¯

    At this thought, Emperor Ming looked at Anya, who was standing beside him with an excited expression on her face, her eyebrows slightly raised as if pondering something.

    Originally, he had nned to let things take their course, but given the current situation, it seemed that he needed to provide some covert assistance.

    Roar!

    After roaring, the golden dragon swooped back into the Floating Dragon Hall and sat on the Coiling Dragon Column.

    Everyone also came back to their senses, and the joy on their faces became more intense, as if they were proud of themselves.

    Emperor Ming smiled at Heaven Killing Asura and said, ¡°The matter of forming an alliance is of great importance. I must discuss it with the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower before I can confirm it. In the meantime, you can all stay in Imperial City temporarily. I will hold a grand banquet for you.¡±

    Allowing powerful foreign races to enter Imperial City could be considered a bold move.

    If the other party had bad intentions, it would undoubtedly be a huge disaster for the Great Qian.

    Emperor Ming was aware of this, of course, but he also had his considerations.

    Firstly, the Asura n always valued agreements, as could be seen from the matter of Deng Mo.

    Since the other party had lost the bet, given the nature of the Asura n, it was almost impossible for them to go back on their word.

    Secondly, it was also to show the sincerity of the human race in forming an alliance and to win the favour of the Asura King.

    Upon hearing this, Asura king rubbed his chin thoughtfully, and then agreed.

    The Asura n thrived on warfare and naturally despised such opportunities. His reason for agreeing was quite simple: ¡°This is just the right opportunity to have a showdown with that old man.¡±

    On the banks of the Nine Bend River, an old man with white hair and a ck beard sighed.

    Soon, the barrier separating the Tianlu in from the Upper Realm dissolved, and the formation of the Imperial City opened. The asura n entered in a steady stream, while the extremely ferocious beasts naturally remained in their original positions.

    Night fell quietly, and the lights within the Imperial City were lit. The wide streets of the inner city were lined with tables leading to unknown destinations.

    These tables were filled with fine wines and delicacies, and the whole city was celebrating.

    It is worth mentioning that these delicacies were all prepared by the Imperial cooks, along with those from the Star Seizing Tower and the Moonlit Pavilion. Their deliciousness was beyond imagination.

    This also caused a dimensionality-reducing blow to the Asura tribe who were used to eating rough food and liked to eat raw meat¡­

    Ten miles outside the Imperial City, several extremely ferocious beastsy on the ground, resembling massive mountains.

    On a giant tree nearby, a man dressed in yellow with silver hair muttered to himself as he looked at the majestic city, ¡°The methods of the Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher are still as inscrutable as ever. Not only has he resolved the current crisis, but he has also prepared for the future by forming an alliance with the Asura n.¡±

    ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect the human race to actually win this bet.¡±

    The appearance of the Northern Ghost Head naturally astonished the man. Liu Jianli¡¯s strength in particr made him believe that the ims of her future beingparable to that of the Divine Guardian were not just empty words.

    But what surprised the man the most was Qin Feng.

    ¡°The techniques that affect time and space, and if I¡¯m not mistaken the Seven-Step Technique, should be the Immortal Technique.¡±

    ¡°And in order to perform the Immortal Technique, you need to possess the Primordial Immortal Qi.¡± The man muttered to himself before taking out a small paper doll from his pocket, his fingertips emitting fire as he ignited it.

    Several extremely ferocious beasts sensed something and looked up, only to see a flicker of fire dissipate.

    And the figure of the silver-haired man was long gone.

    Meanwhile, on the other side, in a luxuriously decorated room, an identical paper doll was also ignited.

    Everything that happened outside of the Imperial City turned into scattered images, shing one after the other.

    A man in ck robes said in a deep voice, ¡°It seems that guy failed to hide the secret. Everything we have nned has been revealed by the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower.¡±

    Behind the screen, a figure set down a teacup and said lightly, ¡°The secret must have been hidden. It¡¯s just that the National Teacher had other back-up ns, which led to this situation.¡±

    ¡°The hidden individuals in the Imperial City have been exposed this time, even Lord Bing Mian also exposed his identity and was killed by the prison department.¡±

    ¡°Young master, what should we do next?¡± The man in ck asked.

    ¡°Wait and see.¡±

    ¡°Wait and see?¡±

    The figure exined, ¡°The moment the Netherworld appeared, the turmoil of Heaven and Earth had already begun. Demons and ghosts were rampaging, and the appearance of gods and demons manifesting in the world is inevitable.¡±

    ¡°We only need to strike the hardest blow at the royal family when the Great Qian is busy with its own affairs.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that will be too long.¡±

    As these words were spoken, the figure behind the screen looked to the south, where Zhenling Pass was located.

    In the hidden depths of the Heavenly Burial Organisation, Ghost Buddha looked at the void with disdain and said, ¡°Our master went to great lengths to hide the Heavenly Secrets for him, but this is the only result we have.¡±

    ¡°Not to mention causing trouble to Imperial City, he even sent them a great gift.¡±

    ¡°The alliance between the human race and the Asura n, isn¡¯t that a significant gift?¡±

    The emptiness shimmered as the figure shrouded in ck qi slowly stepped forward. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Before the arrival of gods and demons in the mortal realm, it¡¯s always good to have someone who can attract the attention of the Imperial City.¡±

    ¡°As for the oue, it matters little to us. We¡¯ll just treat it as a side story of this chaotic era,¡± the figure said indifferently.

    Ghost Buddha replied respectfully, ¡°Indeed, what our master said is true. Then, we just have to wait for Garuda?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the figure nodded slightly.

    Although the process of gathering the remnants of the gods and demons had not gone as smoothly as nned, it was finally moving towards the oue they had anticipated.

    The appearance of the Netherworld was only a warning of the beginning of the disaster.

    The moment the gods and demons descended into the world was the true beginning of the destruction of this Heaven and Earth.

 Chapter 615: Theres a wound under the clothes, If you donâ€™t believe? Ill show you

    Chapter 615: There''s a wound under the clothes, If you don¡¯t believe? I''ll show you

    The banquet held for the Asura nsted for three days and three nights.

    On the streets, the aroma of fine wine and delicacies filled the air, refreshing hearts and souls.

    Inside the pce, nearly half of the stored ingredients had been consumed, and the cooks responsible for preparing the meals were exhausted both physically and mentally.

    Fortunately, such days had toe to an end.

    With the help of many parties, the alliance between the human race and the Asura tribe was nearingpletion.

    When the final agreement was reached, it would be time for the Asura n to leave.

    In the Qin family¡¯s mansion, Tianji Luo felt the regrown half of his body and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that not only is your strength amazing, but you also have such superb medical skills.¡±

    By decree of Emperor Ming, Tianji Luo and the others had temporarily taken up residence in the Qin family mansion for the past few days.

    This seemed to be to ease the effects of the great battle between the two sides and to avoid any lingering grudges.However, Emperor Ming obviously had second thoughts. After all, the Asura n had always respected strength. After losing a battle, the only feeling left for them was respect for their opponent, without any other emotions.

    The alliance between the human race and the Asura n was set in stone, so Qin Feng didn¡¯t hesitate much. He stepped forward to treat the severely injured Tianji Luo and Ziyu Luo.

    Originally, ording to Tianji Luo¡¯s estimation, it would take at least a few months to eliminate the remaining energy of the Northern Ghost Head in his body before he could use the Asura n¡¯s powerful restoration ability to restore his physical body.

    However, he had never expected that the human boy in front of him would be able to eliminate almost all of the remaining energy in just three days.

    Qin Feng nced at Tianji Luo¡¯s re-grown physical body, and the corners of his eyes twitched slightly. The recovery ability of the Asura n was even beyond the level of the Invincible Vajra Body of the Divine Martial Warrior.

    If it came to a battle of attrition, even the mighty Dragon n wouldn¡¯t be a match for the Asura n.

    Fortunately, such a powerful race would soon be an ally of the human race.

    At that moment, Ziyu Luo, whose arms were cut off by Liu Jianli, approached Qin Feng¡¯s body and whispered in his ear, ¡°What about my injuries?¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s ear prickled and he quickly stepped back, ¡°As I said before, I can only help you ease the pain. Your wounds were inflicted by my wife and contained the Dao within. Only when the Dao within dissolves over time will you be able to regrow your arms.¡±

    In order to understand this so-called Dao, Qin Feng had also specifically searched through the books in the Listen to Rain Pavilion and consulted the Senior Xuan in the Divine Sea.

    But just as Qin Feng remembered, there was little mention of the Dao in the books. And due to his memory loss, the senior had very limited knowledge of the Dao, only knowing that it was a technique of its own that transcended thews of Heaven and Earth.

    As the saying goes, it is beyond skill, but close to Dao.

    ording to what Senior Xuan had said, the Divine Power method he had mastered could, in a sense, also be ssified as a first-ss Dao method.

    While inspecting Ziyu Luo¡¯s arms, Qin Feng also felt a mysterious aura, as if it had transcended thews of heaven and earth.

    It was because of this mysterious aura that Ziyu Luo couldn¡¯t use the Asura n¡¯s powerful healing ability.

    ¡°Since the arms cannot heal temporarily, why don¡¯t you find a ce where no one is around and help me check for other injuries?¡± Ziyu Luo licked her lips andunched another attack.

    The Young King wanted to seize Qin Feng¡¯s bloodline and produce powerful offspring, so why wouldn¡¯t she, Ziyu Luo, want to do the same?

    As the former had said, in the Asura n, one had to fight for excellent mates!

    Back then, the women of the n fought fiercely for the right to mate with the king!

    Just as Ziyu Luo was getting closer and closer, she suddenly felt a tingling sensation in her scalp, her umted fighting instinct constantly warning her, Danger! Danger! Danger!

    ¡°If my husband can¡¯t find any more injuries, why don¡¯t I add a few more wounds for you?¡± A clear voice came from behind.

    Although the tone was simple, Ziyu Luo sensed a chilling murderous intent from it.

    She turned stiffly to see the figure of the white-d woman who had severed her arms standing not far behind her, a pair of beautiful eyes silently watching her.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just my illusion, the injuries don¡¯t seem as bad as before,¡± Ziyu Luo said to herself before distancing herself from Qin Feng.

    The Asura n may enjoy challenging strong opponents, but they are not a bunch of brainless fools.

    Even with both arms intact, she wouldn¡¯t be a match for the other party. To provoke her at this point would be tantamount to asking for death, wouldn¡¯t it?

    You see, during the fight, she only said a few bad things about this man, and she flew into a rage. If she were to give birth to his child by force¡­

    Ziyu Luo dared not think any further.

    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief at this sight, fortunately, the woman had arrived in time.

    However, as soon as one wave subsided, another rose. Suddenly, a hurricane swept in and a delicate figure rushed towards him like lightning.

    But when the two were less than a metre apart, Cang Fen appeared out of nowhere and grabbed the delicate girl by the neck.

    That one metre might as well have been an abyss.

    Pabluo desperately shook her body, her ponytail swaying up and down. ¡°Let me go!¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Cang Fen frowned and asked coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m injured and I need him to heal me,¡± Pabluo insisted, although her tone wasn¡¯t as confident.

    Qin Feng looked at her energetic appearance and his face stiffened. ¡°I¡¯ve a;ready checked, you¡¯re perfectly healthy, there are no injuries.¡±

    ¡°I have injuries under my clothes. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll take them off and show you,¡± Pabluo threatened, pulling off her animal skin clothes.

    ¡°Wife, stop her quickly, don¡¯t let her act recklessly,¡± Qin Feng blocked his view with his palm, sneaking a peek through his fingers.

    The inappropriate scene for children did not appear as a burly figure appeared out of nowhere, the King of Asura ¨C Heaven Killing Asura!

    ¡°Father King.¡±

    ¡°My king.¡±

    The asura n present all half-kneeled to the ground, their expressions respectful until Heaven Killing Asura responded with a nod, then they stood up again.

    Qin Feng looked at the giant in front of him with a shocked expression. Even though the other party was just standing there, the immense pressure emanating from him felt like the heavens were copsing.

    ¡®So, this is the Asura King who can take on the Divine Guardian¡­¡¯

    Heaven Killing Asura nced at Pabluo, who was wearing a half-rolled animal skin robe, and then looked at Qin Feng, his expression suddenly darkening.

    Qin Feng¡¯s heart trembled inexplicably. What was the meaning of this terrifying murderous intent and inexplicable hostility?

    Sensing something was amiss, Liu Jianli and Cang Fen stood guard on either side of Qin Feng.

    Father Qin, who had been drinking tea in the hall, furrowed his brow and his aura radiated outward.

    ¡°Hmm? Interesting,¡± Heaven Killing Asura nced in the direction of the hall. Wasn¡¯t that familiar, warning aura the same as the one that appeared with the Northern Ghost Head a few days ago?

    He suddenly burst outughing, then withdrew the pressure around him.

    It was unexpected for the undefeated Asura n to be defeated by this family.

    Considering the age of Liu Jianli and Qin Feng, who knows what realm they might reach in the future. In the future, it might even fall to them to guard the Great Qian with both literary and martial skills.

    Tianji Luo asked curiously, ¡°My King, shouldn¡¯t you be at the pce discussing the alliance with the Human Emperor?¡±

    ¡°The matter has been basically settled. The rest was a headache, so I gave it to Bim. Counting the time, he should be back.¡±

    As the words fell, there was a sudden rustle in the wind, and the neer was none other than Bim. He nodded slightly, indicating that the alliance had been formed.

    With things at this point, it was finally time for the Asura n to return.

    However, just before leaving, Heaven Killing Asura seemed to have a sudden realisation. He quickly soared into the sky, grinning wildly as he shouted, ¡°Old man, don¡¯t pretend to be dead. It¡¯s been a long time since you moved. Don¡¯t you want to stretch your muscles?¡±

    At Nine-Bend River, the old man with the white hair and ck beard put down his fishing rod. With one step, his figure instantly moved to a ce a hundred miles outside of the Imperial City.

    Heaven Killing Asura followed close behind.

    With a resounding roar, the sky split and day turned into night.

    This battle seemed to be a sh between two gods unleashing their fury.

    The rumours about the Divine Guardian¡¯s aging were shattered after this battle¡­

 Chapter 616: These favours, Perhaps Can Be Only Paid By Offering Myself

    Chapter 616: These favours, Perhaps Can Be Only Paid By Offering Myself

    Without realizing it, a month has passed quickly.

    The Human race and the Asura race have forged an alliance and officially be allies.

    For the people of Imperial City, the exciting betting battle seemed like just yesterday, and many people were still talking about it in the streets.

    Especially on the night when the Asura race left, the battle between Heaven Killing Asura and Divine Guardian became a topic of endless discussion among the people.

    Looking at the eastern sky outside the Imperial City, even though it was daylight, it seemed as if a pitch-ck chasm had opened in the sky, as if someone had sliced through the fabric of the sky with a small knife.

    That was the aftermath of the sh between transcendent beings.

    Forces that have reached such a level are akin to gods, and each blow contained unimaginable power.

    But this world was too fragile to withstand such consequences.

    Inside the Peaceful Academy, the sound of students reading aloud filled the air: ¡°Heaven is strong, a gentleman strives for self-improvement; Earth is receptive, a gentleman carries with great virtue.¡±Qin Feng silently withdrew his gaze and looked back at the academy, where the bustling scene of students studying greeted him.

    As his reputation continued to rise, so did the reputation of the Peaceful Academy.

    Especially after the battle with the Asura n, the world has witnessed the unimaginable strength of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage.

    That heroic statement, ¡°To the end of the sea, with the sky as my shore, in literary talent, I am at the top!¡±, has continued to stir the hot blood of students from poor backgrounds, igniting their passion and determination.

    As a result, the Imperial City has seen an unprecedented increase in the number of people joining the Peaceful Academy.

    Witnessing this blossoming scene, Yang Qian and Fei Xun have also used their social connections to attract many friends to join them in teaching and training at Peaceful Academy.

    As the numbers grew, so did the scope.

    It is no exaggeration to say that Peaceful Academy has be the second great literature academy in the Imperial City.

    Seeing that it¡¯s almost noon, Qin Feng puts down his books and said quietly, ¡°Today¡¯s lesson ends here. You should all clean up and go back for lunch.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the students express their regret, ¡°Master Qin, why don¡¯t you continue teaching for a bit longer?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master Qin, you haven¡¯t finished exining the ¡®Encouragement To Learn¡¯ fromst time. Why don¡¯t you finish it now?¡±

    Qin Feng chuckled, ¡°To do a good job, you have to sharpen your tools first. If you want to learn more, you can¡¯t neglect your health.¡±

    Seeing the expressions of regret and eagerness on the students¡¯ faces, Qin Feng shook his head helplessly, ¡°All right, for the first lesson this afternoon, I¡¯ll borrow some time from the teachers to finish exining ¡®Encouragement To Learn¡¯ to you all.¡±

    ¡°For now, go back quickly.¡±

    With these words, cheers filled the room.

    After all the students said goodbye to Qin Feng, they hurried back home.

    Qin Feng was packing the books on the stage alone, and suddenly remembered something, ¡°Come to think of it, the Imperial Examination will begin in just one month. I wonder how many people will soar to new heights and astonish everyone this time?¡±

    Remembering the day the Peaceful Academy was founded and the diligent efforts of the students over the years, Qin Feng smiled faintly. Those who strive will eventually seed. He believed that hard work would inevitably bear fruit; it was only a matter of time.

    Just as he was thinking this, he heard a clear voice behind him, ¡°Dean Qin is really loved by the students, which makes me jealous.¡±

    ¡°But the dean is a bit too arrogant. The first ss in the afternoon clearly belongs to me. You didn¡¯t even discuss it with me and just decided to take up my time?¡±

    ¡°Uh.¡± Qin Feng¡¯s expression froze, and he turned to look in the direction of the voice, only to see a young man dressed in white, as soft as jade.

    ¡®Oops, why does it have to be her ss?¡¯

    Looking at the person¡¯s t chest, wasn¡¯t she Princess Anya?

    Indeed, for some reason, after forming an alliance with the Asura n, Emperor Ming secretly issued an edict ordering Anya toe to the Peaceful Academy to teach!

    The reason was simple: in order to reach a higher realm in the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, one had to make aspirations and follow the oath taken at the Heart Questioning tform.

    Therefore, imparting one¡¯s knowledge, experience, and schrly spirit was the most direct method.

    But Qin Feng had never expected Anya to have the time for this.

    After all, she was the actual manager of the Gathering Treasure Pavilion, as well as being a princess. She should have been very busy every day.

    At first he thought it was just a passing fancy on her part, but for almost a month in a row Anya never missed a ss, even mingling with students from poor backgrounds.

    He knew then that Anya was serious.

    To prevent any further sarcastic remarks from her, Qin Feng forced augh as he considered his words: ¡°I was just nning to visit you for lunch and bring up this matter. Since you¡¯re here, it saves me the trouble.¡±

    ¡°Why save the trouble? I just came in a hurry, I haven¡¯t had lunch yet. Your Moonlit Pavilion isn¡¯t far from here. May I ask Dean Qin to treat me to a good meal?¡± Anya blinked and said smoothly.

    Qin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to take care of your Gathering Treasure Pavilion? You can eat anytime, but business matters are more important.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, my father has arranged for someone to take over my duties temporarily. Otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have had the time toe to Peaceful Academy,¡± Anya waved her hand.

    This person really doesn¡¯t understand pleasantries. But who could rece her? Could it be Eunuch Li?

    Curious in his mind, Qin Feng refrained from asking further and reluctantly agreed.

    ¡­

    Business was still booming at the Moonlit Pavilion, with a long queue outside and a busy restaurant inside.

    However, with Qin Feng and Anya¡¯s status, they naturally didn¡¯t have to wait outside and were soon escorted into a fine private room.

    Amidst the bustle of the hall and the spring breeze outside, the aroma of food filled the air inside.

    As a ss of wine went down, a faint blush crept across Anya¡¯s face and her words began to flow slowly.

    ¡°When we first met in Jinyang City, I never imagined that you were Liu Jianli¡¯s husband, let alone that you could achieve such sess today, being favoured by the emperor and loved by the people.¡±

    Qin Feng raised his wine ss slightly. Emperor Ming did indeed favour the Qin family.

    After the duel with Asura, his father¡¯s title was directly elevated to the rank of third-ss general, on par with the Qin family¡¯s ancestor.

    Such a rapid promotion had not been seen since the Great Qian, and naturally there was considerable opposition within the court, but Emperor Ming suppressed it.

    In retrospect, Qin Feng could roughly guess that Emperor Ming must have known his father¡¯s true identity as the Northern Ghost Head¡­

    The three of them had won the wager for the Great Qian, so it was only fair to receive such rewards.

    Anya drank rather quickly, and the blush on her face became more pronounced, even spreading to her ears with a hint of pink.

    Remembering the course of their acquaintance, a slight smile tugged at the corners of her mouth, her eyes filled with amusement.

    Qin Feng joked, ¡°You owe me so many favours and you haven¡¯t repaid them all yet.¡±

    It was meant as a joke, but unexpectedly, Anya paused for a moment, then replied with a smile that was neither approving nor disapproving, ¡°Yes, indeed. It is not easy to repay so many favours, especially considering that you saved my life twice. If this were one of those clich¨¦ stories, perhaps the only way would be to sacrifice myself.¡±

    At her words, Qin Feng, who was about to raise his ss, suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 617: Invitation To A Gathering

    Chapter 617: Invitation To A Gathering

    He looked at her and Anya seemed clearly intoxicated, her eyes shining with a hint of moisture, her cheeks flushed.

    This subject is not easy to approach casually¡­ Qin Feng raised his eyebrows, thinking about it, and suddenlyughed out loud.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Anya was puzzled, her expression somewhat confused.

    Qin Feng exined, ¡°I just thought of something interesting. Do you know what the typical reaction of the female lead in those martial arts novels would be if she was saved by someone?¡±

    ¡°What reaction?¡± Anya asked curiously.

    ¡°The first kind, if the man who rescued her is handsome and elegant, then the female lead would most likely say, ¡®I cannot repay your kindness, I can only offer myself.¡¯¡±

    ¡°The second kind, if the man who rescued her has an ordinary appearance, or even looks a little ugly, then the female lead would use a different excuse ¨C ¡®I am unable to repay your kindness, I was originally born to be a servant.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Since you owe me a favour and are thinking of offering yourself, I seem to belong to the first type of situation.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Anya blinked and then chuckled, ¡°Dean Qin, you¡¯re so witty, no wonder you can win the hearts of Liu Jianli and the Dragon n women. I just wonder who will be the next unfortunate girl?¡±Qin Feng waved his hand, ¡°Having two wives is already satisfying enough, how could I dare to continue flirting with other women?¡±

    Anya¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she quickly regained herposure and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s true. Dean Qin¡¯s two wives, any man in the world who can have one of them would probably feel like he¡¯s dreaming even when he¡¯s awake.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore, let¡¯s hurry and eat while it¡¯s still hot, these are the signature dishes of my Moonlit Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t be polite.¡±

    After a satisfying lunch, when Qin Feng saw that it was almost time, he nned to return to Peaceful Academy with Anya.

    But Anya seemed to have drunk quite a bit and still looked a bit tipsy. She said, ¡°You go ahead. Since you¡¯ve taken up some of my time with your sses, it¡¯s okay if Ie backter.¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to get you a room to rest in?¡± Qin Feng asked worriedly.

    Anya shook her head. ¡°I can rest here for a while. It¡¯s gettingte; you should hurry back.¡±

    Seeing her insistence, Qin Feng didn¡¯t push any further. After instructing the waiter, he said goodbye and left.

    Inside the private room, only Anya remained.

    Leaning against the window, she watched Qin Feng¡¯s departing figure on the street. Her eyes were blurred with intoxication. It wasn¡¯t until he disappeared into the bustling crowd that she absentmindedly withdrew her gaze.

    There was still a sip of wine in the cup on the table.

    Anya reached for the cup and muttered to herself, ¡°He didn¡¯t even bother to finish the wine before he left. What a waste.¡±

    With that, she tilted her head back and finished the drink in one gulp.

    Soon after, her face blushed like a spring flower, after all, it was the cup Qin Feng had drunk from.

    Perhaps to hide something, she rested her head on her arms on the table and thought to herself, ¡°I really don¡¯t seem like my usual self¡­¡±

    ¡­

    As time passed, the day of the imperial examination drew nearer.

    The government posted notices in the streets and alleys, and people¡¯s attention shifted from the Asura tribe affair to this uing event.

    After all, the Imperial Examination is a golden opportunity for students from humble backgrounds to break through the Dragon Gate.

    If they can seed and be the champion schr mentioned in the announcement, they will win the favour of Emperor Ming, secure a direct appointment to the Sixth Rank, and bring glory to their ancestors!

    In the past, this was something ordinary people couldn¡¯t even dream of.

    At Peaceful Academy, all the students did their utmost to achieve good results in the Imperial Examination.

    This was not only to prove themselves, but also to repay the kindness of Qin Feng and the teachers of Peaceful Academy.

    The sound of reading echoed in the ears, and the Literature Qi in the academy surged into the que of Peaceful Academy, emitting a bright light.

    Qin Feng looked at this scene and nodded in satisfaction.

    Just then, someone arrived at the entrance of the academy. Upon closer inspection, Qin Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    It was none other than the current Crown Prince dressed in silk robes!

    After silently leaving the ssroom, Qin Feng curiously asked, ¡°Brother Jinwen, how did you find the time toe here?¡±

    The Crown Prince looked somewhat tired, with dark circles under his eyes. He spoke slowly, ¡°Brother Qin should know about the Flying Courtyard built by the elders of the Divine Workshop, right?¡±

    Qin Feng nodded slightly. Of course, he was aware of the pavilions and towers that had been built in the air using extraordinary techniques, which was a wonder within the Imperial City.

    ¡°In previous years, on the night of the full moon, I would hold a literary gathering there and invite the talented individuals of the Imperial City to attend together.¡±

    ¡°But things are different now, with the Imperial Examination approaching and your appearance causing an increase in the number of schrs in the city. So I want to make this literary gathering more lively this time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯vee especially to invite Brother Qin to join us.¡±

    Considering Qin Feng¡¯s fame, profound knowledge, and poetic talent, if he were to attend the literary gathering, it would undoubtedly add a lot of colour to it.

    The Crown Prince obviously had this intention in mind.

    ¡°I see,¡± Qin Feng nodded in understanding.

    Since they had worked together to expose the rats in the Imperial City, their rtionship had be much closer, simr to the bond between close friends.

    So he also knew that the mastermind behind the Star Seizing Tower within the Imperial City and many of the brothels was actually the Crown Prince himself.

    And wasn¡¯t the person who bought the Flying Sky Courtyard the manager of the Star Seizing Tower?

    ¡°So what is Brother Qin¡¯s answer?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Brother Jinwen¡¯s invitation, so there¡¯s no reason not to go,¡± Qin Feng turned to look at the academy and suddenly asked, ¡°Can students from Peaceful Academye along?¡±

    ¡°With the Imperial Exam approaching, each of them is under immense pressure. If they could rx a bit, it would be more conducive to their performance.¡±

    ¡°The literary gathering is supposed to be lively, so the more participants, the better. Brother Qin, feel free to make arrangements,¡± the Crown Prince said with a smile.

    Qin Feng nodded, and the two of them chatted for a while.

    As they were about to part ways, Qin Feng suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, Brother Jinwen, have you not been resting welltely? You don¡¯t seem to be in good health.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the Crown Prince nced around, did not see the figure in white robes, and sighed helplessly, ¡°Anya came to your Peaceful Academy to teach in order to break through her realm. Naturally, the responsibilities of the Gathering Treasure Pavilion fell on my shoulders.¡±

    ¡°Managing the Star-Seizing Tower and the brothels has already kept me very busy, and now with the addition of the Gathering Treasure Pavilion¡­¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t know what His Majesty was thinking when he made such arrangements.¡±

    ¡°So, the person mentioned earlier was you¡­¡± Qin Feng¡¯s expression turned strange. ¡°Brother Jinwen, you¡¯ve been through a lot.¡±

    The prince waved his hand dismissively. ¡°I won¡¯t discuss these matters with you. I¡¯m still unfamiliar with the business of the Gathering Treasure Pavilion. I need to mingle more.¡±

    ¡°By the way, the Literary Gathering will be held on the half moon. Don¡¯t forget. You can bring your family as well.¡±

    With that, the prince respectfully took his leave.

    ¡°Literary Gathering¡­¡± Qin Feng rubbed his chin thoughtfully.

    In his previous life, there was a ssic scene where a transmigrator like him would show off and p others during the Literary Gathering. But considering his current status and reputation in the Imperial City, there probably wouldn¡¯t be any foolish individuals willing to provoke him.

    He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head with a touch of regret.

 Chapter 618: Mo Siyes Plan

    Chapter 618: Mo Siye''s n

    ¡°What is this?¡± Inside the National Academy, Mo Siye looked at the letter in front of him with curiosity.

    ¡°Master Siye, could it be that you¡¯ve forgotten? Every year at this time, the Flying Sky Courtyard holds a literature gathering to promote friendship through literature.¡±

    ¡°In the past, we used to go there to drink andpose poems to give the owner of the Star Seizing Tower a face. Do you think we should go this year?¡± A man asked respectfully.

    When Mo Siye heard this, he remembered the matter and furrowed his brow, ¡°The Imperial Examinations are approaching. Where would we find the time for such elegant activities?¡±

    ¡°This time, I want the students of the National Academy to take the top ten spots, proving to the world that schrs from poor backgrounds are just a joke!¡±

    ¡°In that case, the students will refuse the invitation. I also heard that students from the Peace Academy will be attending the literature meeting this time. If we were to be in the same ce as them, wouldn¡¯t that lower our status?¡± The man scoffed.

    ¡°Wait, did you say that students from poor backgrounds will also attend?¡± Mo Siye asked suddenly.

    ¡°Yes, that news has spread quite far. I don¡¯t know what the owner of the Star Seizing Tower is thinking by allowingmoners to attend the literature gathering. Isn¡¯t that a little too generous?¡±

    ¡°Besides, there are rumours that members of the imperial family will attend this time. However, most people are sceptical about this im. Even though the Star Seizing Tower has a good reputation in the Imperial City, it¡¯s quite fanciful to think that they could invite such figures,¡± the man exined.Mo Siye fell silent for a moment, then paced back and forth in the room.

    The advent of the Imperial Examinations could potentially disrupt the monopoly of power held by the elite in the capital. Of course, he needed to ensure that the National Academy was fully prepared and couldn¡¯t afford to be distracted elsewhere.

    This literature gathering, however, presented some difficulties.

    Inviting students from the Peace Academy, inviting members of the imperial family, and all this just before the imperial examinations¡­

    Although the man didn¡¯t believe in inviting the imperial family, Mo Siye did.

    The person who could control the Star Seizing Tower in the Imperial Capital, how could he be ordinary?

    He even heard people mention that the true mastermind behind the Star Seizing Tower might have a terrifying identity.

    And this time, the literature gathering will be open to those from poor backgrounds who never had the qualifications to attend before. It¡¯s very likely that someone in the Imperial Pce is making a statement ¨C the situation where the powerful monopolise the court may no longer exist.

    If that¡¯s the case, the position of the National Academy in the Imperial City will also be greatly diminished.

    At this thought, Mo Siye gritted his teeth and harboured a deep hatred for Qin Feng. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the other party had established the Peaceful Academy and trained so many students from poor backgrounds, even if Emperor Ming had proposed the Imperial Examination System, it would only have provided another channel for the National Academy to supply officials!

    Moreover, the other party repeatedly pped the National Academy in the face, even shouting the arrogant words, ¡®When the sea reaches the shore, the sky bes the peak; when literature reaches its zenith, I am the peak¡¯, which really did not show the National Academy any respect!

    When he saw Mo Siye¡¯s face turn ugly, the man asked cautiously, ¡°Master Siye, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°This time, our National Academy will be attending the literature meeting!¡±

    ¡°Ah? But those students from poor backgrounds will also go. Are we really going to be in the same ce as them?¡± The man showed a contemptuous expression.

    For them, the ingrained belief in the hierarchy of life has long been deeply rooted. Being withmoners will only make them feel ufortable.

    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of this that we must go.¡±

    ¡°A chicken is still a chicken, even if it has colourful feathers, it can¡¯t be a phoenix. I want to prove this to the world at this literature gathering, before the imperial examination, let those lowly people lose face!¡± Mo Ji Jiu sneered.

    This is not only to promote the strength of the National Academy, but also to retaliate fiercely against Qin Feng for repeatedly insulting him!

    ¡°Is Master Siye nning to use the Poetry Banquet?¡± The man suddenly realised as his face lit up with excitement.

    It is well known that poetry is the easiest to pass down from generation to generation because of its concisenguage, rhyme and vivid expression of ideas and thoughts.

    That is why the highlight of the ying Sky Courtyard literature gathering every year is the Poetry Banquet.

    If they were to defeat the people from the Peaceful Academy at the Poetry Banquet, wouldn¡¯t they be theughing stock of the world?

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Mo Siyeughed out loud.

    He seemed to have already imagined the appearance of those inferior students at the literature gathering, looking like defeated dogs, and felt delighted.

    At that moment, the man suddenly thought of something and asked worriedly, ¡°But what about that Qin fellow? His talent in poetry is indeed hard for ordinary people to match.¡±

    Many of the poems circting in the Imperial City today were written by Qin Feng.

    The man was really afraid that the scene where Qin Feng fought several people from the National Academy without losing would happen again.

    Upon hearing this, Mo Siye also frowned, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The Poetry Banquet is not just about one person. Even if he¡¯s quite talented in poetry, it¡¯s impossible for one poem to impress everyone.¡±

    ¡°Besides, excellent phrases and sentences oftene about by ident. I don¡¯t think his mind can produce poems all the time.¡±

    ¡°After all, everyone¡¯s thoughts will eventually run dry.¡±

    The man believed it to be true and agreed, ¡°Master Siye¡¯s words are very true. I will go and inform the Star Seizing Tower that the National Academy will be attending the literature gathering!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Ah, is it a cold spring?¡± Qin Feng rubbed his nose, muttered, and then continued to infuse Righteous Qi into the little fox in his arms, cleansing his entire body.

    The little fox was no longer as reserved as she was when she first arrived. Every time she sees him, she naturally jumps into his arms and curls up into a ball with a look of joy on her face.

    Qin Feng also asked Su Tianyue if this little fox could be considered her avatar, only to receive a negative answer.

    The other party explicitly stated that this little fox was merely formed from her fur and feathers, containing a trace of her soul, capable only of returning the Ancient Divine Breath that was left after the baptism of Righteous Qi to her body, and nothing more.

    Seeing that her appearance didn¡¯t seem to be a lie, Qin Feng didn¡¯t dwell on the matter any further.

    After all, just think about it, if one¡¯s avatar was held in the arms of someone of the opposite sex and even touched by their hands, any normal person would feel ufortable, right?

    Swish!

    A figure suddenly descended, and the neer was Cang Fen.

    Her eyebrows furrowed involuntarily as she nced at the little fox in Qin Feng¡¯s arms.

    Even though she had long been ustomed to the other¡¯s presence, seeing her intimate with her husband, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a primal resistance.

    As for the little fox, when she saw Cang Fen¡¯s appearance, her joyful expression suddenly turned serious. Her small body trembled slightly, as if she had been caught red-handed by the head woman.

    No sooner said than done, Cang Fen suddenly pulled out a short dagger from her waist and stabbed the little fox in the eyes.

    This sudden turn of events stunned Qin Feng as well, but fortunately, the daggernded within an inch of the little fox¡¯s body without plunging any further.

    *Squeak!*

    The little fox bristled, its small face showing a frightened expression.

    ¡°What were you doing?¡± Qin Feng asked in astonishment.

    ¡°Just an illusion,¡± Cang Fen muttered to herself as she quietly withdrew the dagger.

    Her purpose in doing so was nothing more than to test whether this little fox was the incarnation of Su Tianyue.

    From the looks of it, she had indeed overthought it.

    Inside the room of the Fox Whispering Pavilion, Su Tianyue was so frightened that she broke into a cold sweat. She just thought that she must be more careful in the future¡­

 Chapter 619: Various thoughts

    Chapter 619: Various thoughts

    ¡°Look at this little thing, so cute, I couldn¡¯t resist teasing it, but unfortunately, it doesn¡¯t seem to take it lightly,¡± Cang Fen said lightly.

    Chirp!

    The little fox protested.

    Are you kidding? Why do I feel a trace of murderous intent¡­ Qin Feng¡¯s expression stiffened, but he didn¡¯t reveal it. Instead, he asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to train outside the Imperial City this morning? Why are you back so early?¡±

    ¡°I encountered some problems in the domain and wanted to ask Father about them, so I came back temporarily.¡±

    ¡°I see. Father should still be in the main hall at this time. You can find him there.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Just as the other party was about to leave, Qin Feng suddenly remembered something and spoke again, ¡°By the way, there¡¯s something else I want to tell you. In a few days, there will be a literature gathering in Imperial City. You usually like those literature things, don¡¯t you? Would you like to go together?¡±

    Cang Fen was slightly stunned. Actually, she didn¡¯t care much about literature energy now.After all, she already has Qin Feng, a high-grade Literature Saint. If she wanted to absorb literature energy, all she needed to do was to be loving for a little longer at night.

    Anyway, after learning those novel postures, Qin Feng¡¯s interest had increased significantly, and of course, the time they spent together couldn¡¯t bepared to before.

    However, she still looked forward to attending the literature meeting with Qin Feng, not for the literature energy, but simply to spend more time with him.

    Besides, since she had married into the Qin family, this was the first time that Qin Feng had personally invited her alone. Of course, she didn¡¯t want to miss such an opportunity!

    ¡°Recently, I have gained some insight into my cultivation. I don¡¯t have a lot of time, but since you want to go with me, it¡¯s okay to spare some time,¡± Cang Fen said quietly, averting her gaze.

    ¡°If you¡¯re busy practicing, forget it. It¡¯s not a ce you have to go to anyway.¡± Qin Feng replied with a smile.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Cang Fen looking at him again, her gaze icy with a hint of cold.

    What¡¯s the matter? Did I say something wrong?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you understand? What I meant was that I have the time,¡± Cang Fen said slowly, her tone undeniable.

    ¡°Uh¡­ I understand. I¡¯ll let you know when the timees,¡± Qin Feng chuckled awkwardly.

    Cang Fen nodded slightly, then took the little fox from Qin Feng¡¯s arms and ced it on the ground before walking away contentedly, still looking forward to the day that woulde sooner.

    Little Fox: ¡°???¡±

    ¡­

    In the courtyard of the Qin family, Lan Ningshuang was practising with Xing Sheng. With the help of the Spiritual Bead, their cultivation had progressed rapidly, and they were just one step away from breaking through.

    Sensing movement in the corridor, the two of them stopped.

    Qin Feng waved his hand and said, ¡°Ningshuang, I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°What is it, young master?¡± Lan Ningshuang approached with a curious expression and a hint of excitement in her heart.

    Since the young master¡¯s strength had surpassed hers, it had been a long time since the two of them had been alone like this.

    She fondly remembered the days when she had apanied him on his travels and served as his guard, but she also knew that such days were unlikely to return.

    ¡°There will be a literature gathering in the Imperial City in a few days. Are you interested in attending?¡±

    Lan Ningshuang was taken aback by the news, then said happily, ¡°Of course, I would love to go. Should I inform Miss as well?¡±

    Qin Feng shook his head. ¡°No need. Concentrate on your training.¡±

    After all, it was Liu Jianli¡¯s turn in the same room tonight. He could talk to her then¡­ Qin Feng thought.

    What was originally a trivial matter took on a different meaning when it reached Lan Ningshuang¡¯s ears.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on? Is the Young Master trying to avoid Miss and invite me alone?¡¯

    ¡®Wait, I seem to have read something simr in a book before. The male lead had long harboured feelings for the maid next to the female lead, so he sought an opportunity to be alone with her, confessed his love, and then¡­ engaged in intimate rtions. Could it be that the young master¡­¡¯

    ¡®No, no, I can¡¯t do that. Won¡¯t I be betraying Miss if I do?¡¯

    ¡®But¡­ as Miss¡¯s personal sword attendant, sharing the same room for the night is inevitable sooner orter. Even if Miss finds out, she should understand.¡¯

    ¡®Young Master, why are you so bold for no reason?¡¯

    After going through surprise, guilt, hesitation, and procrastination, Lan Ningshuang¡¯s face finally turned crimson, and she made up her mind.

    She looked up at Qin Feng and said quietly, ¡°I¡­ I understand. Just let me know on the day of the literature gathering, Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Feng nodded, suddenly curious, ¡°By the way, Ningshuang, your face is a bit flushed, are you okay?¡±

    Lan Ningshuang quickly avoided eye contact and said weakly, ¡°I just finished practising with Minister Xing, it¡¯s a bit hot, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to get something to drink.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡­

    At night, the moon was bright and the stars were scattered.

    After Qin Feng returned from the Fox Whispering Pavilion and finished bathing and changing, it wasn¡¯t long before a white figure entered the room.

    Liu Jianli closed the doors and windows, extinguished the candles, and then walked over to the bed.

    With a rustling sound, a sleek and beautiful body slipped onto the bed and cuddled up to Qin Feng.

    ¡°Husband¡­¡± Her voice was soft, like the scent of orchids.

    Then there was a tender exchange that was not meant for others to know.

    The next morning, Liu Jianli got up as usual, got dressed, and nned to leave for cultivation outside the Imperial City earlier than usual.

    As the umtion of Ancient Divine Breath in her body grew, the threshold of the Second Realm drew closer. All that remained was for her to continue practising and refining until she reached the peak.

    ¡°Wife,¡± Qin Feng suddenly called out as hey on the bed.

    ¡°Did I wake you up?¡± Liu Jianli turned over, her expression somewhat apologetic.

    Qin Feng shook his head. ¡°The Imperial Examination is approaching, and I was supposed to go to the Peaceful Academy early anyway. I only called you here because I forgot to mention something to youst night.¡±

    ¡°There is a literature gathering in Imperial Cityter this evening. Shall we go together?¡±

    Without much hesitation, Liu Jianli nodded in agreement.

    As long as she could be with her husband, this was the most extraordinary time for her.

    If it was just the two of them together, it would be even better.

    ¡­

    Noon had arrived, and the students were leaving Peaceful Academy. Qin Feng was tidying up the books on the table when he suddenly heard footsteps behind him.

    Turning around, he saw Anya dressed as a young master.

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t your ss finished yet? Why haven¡¯t you gone back?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    ¡°There is a ce in the Imperial City called the Flying Sky Courtyard. Every full moon night, they hold a grand literature gathering there. I see that you teach at the Peaceful Academy all day, which must be quite boring. How about we go together and experience it?¡± Anya said calmly, but there was a hint of anticipation in her eyes.

    Without much thought, Qin Feng agreed, ¡°Sure, we can go together then.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Anya¡¯s expression was excited. She had never expected things to go so smoothly!

    She had nned to y a little trick.

    ¡°I¡¯m just going to a literature gathering, there¡¯s no need for me to lie to you.¡±

    Receiving a definite answer, Anya said with a smile, ¡°All right, when that timees, we¡¯ll meet at the literature gathering.¡±

    Leaving these words behind her, she left happily.

    In her heart, all she could think about was the hope that the day of the literature gathering woulde soon¡­

 Chapter 620: The Deadly Technique Called Sincerity

    Chapter 620: The Deadly Technique Called Sincerity

    In just a few days, in a blink of an eye, it was time for the Literature Gathering to begin.

    As night fell, a round moon hung high like a jade b, and the stars shone brightly.

    Everyone in the Imperial City was smiling.

    Brightnterns were hung in every household, expressing the joy of reunion and longing.

    Colourful riddlenterns adorned the streets, and everywhere, men racked their brains to impress thedies and earn a smile.

    It¡¯s worth mentioning that thisntern festival was organised by the Star Seizing Tower, with a long street resembling a colourful river flowing towards the brightest point of lights.

    At the end of this gathering of lights was the venue for the Literature Gathering ¨C Flying Sky Courtyard.

    Actually, Qin Feng was looking forward to the Literature Gathering.

    On the Mid-Autumn Festival, spending time with family and friends, drinking and singing, admiring the bright moon together, isn¡¯t that wonderful?Of course, the main reason is that Qin Feng has been wanting to perform a poem for a long time, the Mid-Autumn Water Tune Song, a must for transmigrators!

    Usually, he couldn¡¯t find a suitable opportunity, as writing a Mid-Autumn poem for no reason seemed tock the aura of being illustrious in front of others.

    But today, on a full moon night, it was especially suitable!

    Just imagining the scene of everyone being stunned at the moment when the poem was written, Qin Feng felt extremely satisfied.

    Walking along the long road, following the crowd to the end, the scenery suddenly became clear.

    The Flying Sky Courtyard came into view, even Qin Feng was quite surprised.

    Colourfulnterns fluttering, beautiful women dancing, the smell of delicious food and wine permeating the air.

    Most importantly, the Flying Sky Courtyard was actually built in the air, at least three zhang above the ground.

    But after careful observation, Qin Feng also understands its structure. It¡¯s like a bridge spanning a river, with triangr structures at the fixed points that support this pavilion.

    As everyone knows, the triangr structure is the most stable in every sense¡­

    To show off his knowledge in front of his wife, Qin Feng talked about this discovery. Originally, he hoped to receive admiration from the beauty, but when he looked back, everyone¡¯s faces¡­ why do they look so unpleasant?

    ¡°Why do you all look like this, could it be that you don¡¯t like this Literature Gathering?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    Lan Ningshuang, who had carefully dressed up, spoke coldly first, ¡°How could it be, young master? It¡¯s just that there are too many people, and we¡¯re not quite used to it.¡±

    Anya, who looked like a young master but had a strong scent all over her body, remained expressionless: ¡°This year¡¯s Literature Gathering seems to have more people than before, far from being as rxing as in previous years.¡±

    She emphasised the word ¡®rxed¡¯.

    Cang Fen¡¯s expression turned icy, and she gave Qin Feng a sideways nce without saying anything.

    But from that look, Qin Feng could sense an inexplicable killing intent.

    Only Liu Jianli seemed to be normal, softly saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    After speaking, the four of them exchanged nces with each other, then silently withdrew their nces with tacit understanding.

    ¡®I thought the young master would invite me alone to follow the development in the book, but the young master brought so many people¡­¡¯ Lan Ningshuang thought indignantly.

    ¡®No wonder he had agreed so easily. It turns out that he didn¡¯t just invite me, but so many people!¡¯ Anya clenched her fists under her sleeve.

    ¡®The invitation to the Literature Gathering was not meant for me to be alone with him. It was just a casual question¡­¡¯ Cang Fen looked at Qin Feng again, her pale blue eyes shining with cold light.

    ¡®I couldn¡¯t be alone with my husband¡­¡¯ Liu Jianli felt a bit sorry.

    All four of them hade with the intention of being alone, but the reality was far from what they had expected!

    Such a disparity naturally made them feel unhappy.

    However, this unhappiness turned into deep resignation when they saw the huge crowd behind them.

    They knew that Qin Feng might have had other intentions from the beginning.

    The students of Peaceful Academy looked at the scene before them, all with expressions of astonishment and shock.

    ¡°So this is the rumoured Flying Heaven Courtyard.¡±

    ¡°I have rarely been to the inner city before, and this is my first time here. I¡¯ve heard about the wonders of the Flying Sky Courtyard, and seeing it today, it truly lives up to its reputation.¡±

    ¡°Thest time I saw those fine wines and delicacies was when Emperor Ming hosted the Asura n at the Star-Seizing Tower. It seems to be the work of the Star Seizing Tower.¡± Someone swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the aroma made him sink into it.

    At that moment, the prince dressed in luxurious robes descended the stairs of the Flying Sky Courtyard with a smile on his face. ¡°Brother Qin has finally arrived, he made me wait so long.¡±

    His gaze nced around casually beforending on Anya. His expression was slightly confused, and she awkwardly looked away.

    Anya had mentioned that she had an appointment today and would not have time for this literature meeting, so why was she here? Could it be because of him¡­ The prince looked at Qin Feng, his former enthusiasm turning to vignce.

    She hadn¡¯t expected to meet her imperial brother so soon. If she had known that Qin Feng would bring so many people, she wouldn¡¯t havee to this literature gathering¡­ Anya regretted it deeply.

    Outside the pce, the two of them often pretended to be strangers and avoided speaking to each other.

    In order to prevent his younger sister from being snatched away by Qin Feng, the Prince weed everyone to enter the Flying Sky Courtyard while dragging Qin Feng along.

    His assessment of Qin Feng as a lecherous person was not only based on thements made by the courtesans earlier, but also on the current situation ¨C who would bring so many women to a literary gathering to appreciate the moon?

    Qin Feng couldn¡¯t understand why Brother Jinwen was so enthusiastic. He turned to the Peaceful Academy students and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so reserved. Feel free to explore around; you can enjoy the fine wine and delicacies here to your heart¡¯s content.¡±

    The Crown Prince replied, ¡°Indeed, you may do as you please.¡±

    Liu Jianli and the other three watched as the two walked further and further away, exchanging nces and falling into silence.

    They all wanted to follow, to find a chance to be alone with Qin Feng, but none of them wanted to make the first move, lest it be too obvious to the other three.

    Until Anya spoke up, almost as if to herself, ¡°Every year at the Literature Gathering, there are riddle-solving and couplet-matching games. I¡¯ve gotten tired of the riddles over the years and thought there was nothing new, so let¡¯s try the couplets this year.¡±

    With that, she stepped onto the stairs, although the direction she was going was clearly the same as Qin Feng¡¯s departure.

    Seeing this, the others didn¡¯t say much and followed closely behind.

    Anya stopped when she noticed, ¡°What are you all doing?¡±

    ¡°This is my first time at the Literature Gathering and I¡¯m not familiar with this ce. I originally wanted to follow the Young Master to see and learn, but he left on his own. So all I can do is apany you and wander around as I please,¡± Lan Ningshuang said with a smile.

    Even though she said that, deep inside, she was thinking, ¡®How can I let you find Young Master without my knowledge?¡¯

    Cang Fen casually added, ¡°I am also quite interested in couplets. Why not go together?¡±

    Hearing their words, Anya¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly. She took a deep breath and smiled, ¡°Very well, then follow me.¡±

    With that, she looked at Liu Jianli and asked quietly, ¡°What about you? Would you like to join us?¡±

    Liu Jianli shook her head and parted her lips slightly, ¡°I came to the Literature Gathering to be with my husband. I¡¯m going to find him. You can all do as you please.¡±

    With that, she walked past the three of them and headed in the direction Qin Feng had left.

    Cang Fen and the others stood frozen.

    Little did they know, there was a deadly technique in the world called Sincerity¡­

 Chapter 621: Provocation

    Chapter 621: Provocation

    Seeing Liu Jianli leave, the three of them naturally refused to fall behind and quickened their pace to catch up.

    Only the students from the Peaceful Academy stayed where they were.

    Someone was at a loss and said, ¡°What should we do now?¡±

    ¡°What else can we do? Didn¡¯t Teacher Qin just say that we should rx and enjoy ourselves? I¡¯ve been wanting to try the things from the Star Seizing Tower for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Teacher Qin brought us here to rx before the Imperial Examination. How can we disappoint his kindness?¡±

    After some discussion, their reluctance faded and they eagerly set foot in the Flying Sky Courtyard.

    The Literature Saints and talented people from powerful families were showing off their knowledge and boasting about their romantic status in front of beautiful women.

    But they didn¡¯t care about that, they just wanted to eat the delicious food and wine on the table that they never dared to think about before.

    ¡°The aroma of this wine is intoxicating. Could it be the legendary ¡®Drunken Dream¡¯? I¡¯ve heard that this pot alone is worth ten thousand taels of silver.¡± A student swallowed saliva and stretched his hand halfway out, but hesitated to touch.In the past, such fine wine had simply been out of their reach, instinctively giving them a feeling of fear.

    Someone whispered, ¡°Look at these wine cups and tes, they seem to be precious jade treasures. Can we really touch them as we please? What if we break them?¡±

    ¡°And this table, made of expensive Huanghuali wood, if it gets dirty¡­¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone showed a worried expression.

    The students of Peaceful Academy were mostly from poor backgrounds, they couldn¡¯t afford even decent books, let alone witness such luxurious scenes.

    The palms of their hands sweated nervously as they felt out of ce in their clean linen clothes in the midst of such opulence.

    After a long time, one braver student took a deep breath and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? With the introduction of the Imperial Examination System, we might as well get used to visiting ces like this in the future. It¡¯s better to get used to it beforehand. Besides, we just have to be careful when we eat.¡±

    Thisst part was obviously the crux of his speech.

    To set an example, one young man was the first to reach for the food tray. But just as he was about to pick up a piece of meat, a folding fan suddenly came down with a snap!

    Snap!

    The sound was crisp, the chopsticks fell and a fresh red mark appeared on the back of his hand.

    The man winced in pain and quickly withdrew his right hand.

    The students of Peaceful Academy were stunned, then they all looked in the direction where the fan had fallen. There was a young man dressed in Imperial Excence robes looking at them with disdain.

    ¡°I was just thinking why there¡¯s such a stench of poverty at this year¡¯s Literature Gathering? It turns out that a bunch of rats have snuck in.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the boss behind Star Seizing Tower was thinking, letting people like that in. It has lowered the standard of the Literature Gathering.¡±

    Next to the sneering young master, a beautifully dressed woman also sneered: ¡°Retract your dog paws and don¡¯t let them touch the dining table. If you stain or damage anything on it, I¡¯m afraid that even if they sell you, you won¡¯t be able to pay back¡±.

    ¡°You!¡± Upon hearing this, the disciples from the poor background were filled with an unnamed rage, for as they say, one can be killed but not humiliated!

    Someone spoke up angrily, ¡°We are students of the Peaceful Academy, and we were brought here by Master Qin. And when we arrived, someone clearly told us that we could eat whatever we wanted here. What right do you have to stop us?¡±

    ¡°Peaceful Academy, Master Qin,¡± The man muttered and clenched his teeth.

    He was a student of the National Academy, so he particrly hated hearing those two words.

    ¡°Just because I¡¯m from the National Academy, just because my father is a fourth-level official. Even if I kicked you out of here, the Star Seizing Tower wouldn¡¯t say a word for you!¡± The man stood tall and arrogant, then pointed his finger elsewhere and said, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Some brave students were outraged and started to argue, but they were stopped by others nearby.

    They whispered, ¡°Leave it, let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡±

    ¡°But that person¡­¡±

    The man was about to say something, but he heard the student blocking them speak again, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we¡¯re here because of Teacher Qin. It¡¯s okay for us to suffer a little injustice ourselves. After all, we¡¯re used to the scornful looks of those high-ranking officials in our daily lives. But we can¡¯t tarnish Teacher Qin¡¯s reputation on the outside, do you understand?¡±

    When he heard these words the man bit his lip and clenched his right fist. He nced at his colleagues around him, each of them subtly shaking their heads.

    Their minds were clearly on the student blocking them.

    After struggling with his expression, the man finally swallowed his pride and decided to move on.

    To them, their grievances were nothingpared to Teacher Qin¡¯s reputation.

    After all, without him, they wouldn¡¯t even have the opportunity to get an education, let alone attend the prestigious Literature Gathering in Imperial City.

    However, while the people from the Peaceful Academy had no intention of further entanglement, the young master from the National Academy was not about to let them leave like that.

    The elegant young master¡¯s face twisted with jealousy, and malice burned within him.

    ¡°Teacher Qin, Teacher Qin, it¡¯s always Teacher Qin! He¡¯s just a nobody who was lucky enough to enter the Imperial City. What makes him deserving of Emperor Ming¡¯s esteem and the adoration of the masses?¡±

    ¡°Fine, because these people would rather suffer humiliation themselves than tarnish your reputation.¡±

    ¡°Then I will trample on the Peaceful Academy you have painstakingly built!¡±

    Crack!

    Just as the people of Peaceful Academy were about to leave, they heard the crunching sound of something breaking behind them.

    Before they could understand what had happened, they heard the arrogant young master shout, ¡°Hey, you! You¡¯ve broken the dishes on the tray. Do you think you can just walk away like that?¡±

    ¡°Somebody, quickly stop them for me!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, the Crown Prince was walking with Qin Feng in the Flying Sky Courtyard. When they reached the spot where white scrolls fluttered and couplets adorned the walls, he suddenly eximed with satisfaction, ¡°Every year during the Literature Gathering, many memorable phrases and verses are born here, bing the talk of the town among the talented individuals in Imperial City.¡±

    ¡°When I first organised the Literature Gathering, I also wrote a couplet to express my aspirations.¡±

    ¡°Even the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower called it ¡°excellent¡± after reading it. It¡¯s a pity that after so many years, no one has been able toe up with a matching couplet, which is indeed a great pity.¡±

    Qin Feng raised his eyebrows slightly and continued, ¡°As for the pairing, I have some insights. Brother Jinwen, why don¡¯t you tell me the first line and I might be able toe up with a satisfactory second line.¡±

    The Crown Prince was surprised and said, ¡°I thought Brother Qin¡¯s poetic talent was unparalleled in the world and not easily matched. I didn¡¯t expect you to excel in couplets as well.¡±

    ¡°In that case, Brother Qin, listen carefully. My first line is, ¡®Heaven arranges the chessboard, stars be pieces, who dares to make a move?¡¯¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng¡¯s expression immediately froze as he thought to himself, ¡®Isn¡¯t this the same couplet that Master Baili gave me back at the Listen to Rain Pavilion? So it was you who wrote it. I was wondering who was being so presumptuous¡­¡¯

    The Crown Prince saw his reaction and smiled, ¡°So, Brother Qin, did I baffle you? Do you find it difficult?¡±

    Let¡¯s give him some face here¡­ Qin Feng chuckled awkwardly, ¡°That first line is indeed magnificent, truly beyond the ability of ordinary people. I¡¯ve learned from it.¡±

    As the two of them continued to chat, there was suddenly amotion within the Literature Gathering.

    Qin Feng looked towards the source of the noise and saw a crowd gathering in one ce.

    At that moment, someone rushed over and whispered a few words into the Crown Prince¡¯s ear.

    ¡°What?!¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s expression changed upon hearing this, then he looked at Qin Feng.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Feng sensed that something was wrong.

    ¡°There is a conflict between the students of the Peaceful Academy and the National Academy. It seems that I didn¡¯t take this into consideration properly. Brother Qin,e with me.¡±

 Chapter 622: A slap is a sign of respect

    Chapter 622: A p is a sign of respect

    The ce where the dishes were set out was already surrounded by people, and the crowd was clearly divided.

    On one side were the poor students of Peaceful Academy, and on the other side were the people from National Academy, with others on the periphery who hade to watch the excitement.

    The man in charge of Peaceful Academy already had a fresh red p mark on his face.

    Next to the dandy, who was insulting and harassing him with words, there were several Divine Martial Guards, as well as the colleagues from the National Academy.

    Although the strength of these warriors was only at the sixth rank, it was still more than enough to deal with weak schrs who had not yet entered the Literature Saint Dao Lineage.

    The dandy sneered, ¡°This p is to teach you manners. When you¡¯re outside, if you break something, you¡¯ll have to make up for it.¡±

    ¡°If everyone just walked away like you, how would this Literature Gathering continue year after year?¡±

    A student from the National Academy immediately chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s why I said the existence of the Peaceful Academy is nothing but a joke. How can ordinary people ever be true schrs?¡±

    After a few more exchanges, the onlookers seemed to understand the situation.Looking at the shattered jade butterfly on the ground, they whispered, ¡°So it was the poor students who broke the disy and tried to avoid punishment by leaving.¡±

    ¡°I agree. With their status, how could they afford topensate for that?¡±

    ¡°Not to mentionpensating for the Jade Butterfly, I¡¯m afraid these people couldn¡¯t even afford a te of food here with all their wealth.¡±

    ¡°The owner of Star Seizing Tower has really made a foolish move this time, actually allowing poor students to attend this Literature Gathering. Look at their shabby appearance, they just don¡¯t belong here.¡±

    Before Qin Feng entered the Imperial City and changed the situation for schrs, those who could afford an education were mostly from noble backgrounds.

    So naturally, most of those who came to the Literature Gathering every year were such people. Compared to the poor students of the Peaceful Academy, they would certainly choose the side of the National Academy.

    When the poor students heard the discussion around them, their faces turned red and white. They wanted to say something, but when the words reached their throats, they couldn¡¯t spit them out, as if there was a thorn stuck in their throats.

    The man who had been pped shouted loudly, ¡°We didn¡¯t even touch the food on the table, so how could we have broken the jade butterfly? It¡¯s clearly him¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the nobleman in embroidered clothes picked up an expensive vessel nearby and smashed it violently to the ground in front of everyone.

    The crunching sound instantly silenced the surroundingmotion.

    ¡°You¡­¡± The poor schr¡¯s expression was nk.

    Only to hear the dandy gentleman say slowly, ¡°Are you suggesting that I smashed the jade butterfly to frame you all?¡±

    ¡°The porcin I just dropped is worth about three thousand taels of silver on the market. Here are five thousand taels, enough topensate for the losses of the Star Seizing Tower.¡±

    ¡°My purpose in doing this is simply to tell you all that if I had indeed broken the Jade Butterfly, it wouldn¡¯t be worth using you all over such a trivial amount of money, you bunch of rats.¡±

    His tone was filled with contempt and disdain.

    Those words really cut to the bone!

    The rest of the people at the National Academy echoed one after the other, adding to the dandy gentleman¡¯s momentum.

    The humiliated students from poor families gritted their teeth and trembled slightly.

    On the other side, on the top floor of the Flying Sky Courtyard, a middle-aged man with an imposing presence, neither angry nor imposing, had watched this farce from beginning to end.

    This person was none other than the current Emperor ¨C Emperor Ming!

    Beside him, Eunuch Li frowned and said, ¡°This son of the Minister of Personnel, Lord Jiang, is indeed overbearing.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, do you need this old servant to step in and help the students of the Peaceful Academy?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let these things spoil your mood today.¡±

    ¡°No need. If the poor students can¡¯t even withstand this little challenge, they won¡¯t be able to withstand the attacks of those civil officials at the court, even if they pass the Imperial Examinations and enter the civil service.¡±

    ¡°What I want are capable ministers to help me rule the Great Qian, not a bunch of inexperienced students.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Eunuch Li seemed to ponder, no wonder His Majesty came to this year¡¯s Literature Gathering. It seems that he had already anticipated such a scene¡­

    ¡°And besides, the boy has arrived. Dealing with such trivial matters should be effortless for him,¡± Emperor Ming said, ncing in a certain direction before suddenly chuckling.

    The young man in the embroidered robes was gaining the support of the onlookers through his actions, his arrogant demeanour bing even more pronounced.

    He looked at the group of students from poor backgrounds and sneered, ¡°I know you can¡¯t afford topensate, so I¡¯ll give you a chance. As long as you crawl between my legs and imitate a few barks like a dog, I¡¯ll pay for this Jade Butterfly for you. How about it?¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the crowd from the National Academy began to shout.

    The students from the Peaceful Academy were seething with anger, but a deep sense of powerlessness washed over them as they couldn¡¯t do anything at this moment.

    Just then, a cold voice rang out, ¡°If you get down on the ground, imitate a few barks like a dog, and apologise to my students, I can overlook what happened earlier.¡±

    At these words, the people from the National Academy furrowed their brows. Who dared to ruin their happiness?

    Young Master Jiang shouted directly, ¡°Who dares to be so insolent?¡±

    At the sound of his voice, the faces of the people from the Peaceful Academy lit up with joy, while those from the National Academy remained stunned.

    The neer was none other than Qin Feng!

    He looked at the shattered jars on the ground and then at the fresh red handprint on the man¡¯s face, feeling guilty. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte. Lu Rong, are you okay?¡±

    Lu Rong shook his head. ¡°Just a p, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that he wouldn¡¯t let us eat anything from the Literature Gathering before, and he said we broke the jade butterfly. But we didn¡¯t even touch the table.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Teacher Qin, we didn¡¯t do anything.¡±

    ¡°But no one believes us.¡±

    Although everyone tried to hide it, Qin Feng could still hear the bitterness and reluctance in their words.

    With regret, Qin Feng thought to himself.

    He had thought that bringing these students to the Literature Gathering would broaden their horizons and let them rx before the Imperial Examination, but he had forgotten what kind of temperament these privileged children had.

    Conflicts were inevitable, as were cold stares and mockery.

    Qin Feng clenched his fists, took a deep breath and smiled. ¡°I believe you. Leave the rest to me.¡±

    ¡°By the way, who hit you?¡±

    Lu Rong hesitated for a moment, then pointed at the young man in the fine clothes.

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, then he turned to look at the group from the National Academy, his gaze fixed on the young man in fine clothes.

    His smile was gone, reced by indifference. The aura around him surged, a powerful pressure that made everyone from the National Academy tremble.

    The leader of the group, Jiang, had lost his former arrogance. As he imagined the scene of Qin Feng fighting the Asura n like a heavenly being, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    He stammered, ¡°I am the son of the Minister of Personnel. Are you really going toy hands on me in the Imperial City?¡±

    ¡°Besides, it was one of your Peaceful Academy students who broke the jade butterfly. What¡¯s wrong with me teaching him a lesson and reminding him of the rules? Besides, with my status, giving him a p will show him some respect¡­¡±

    *Smack!*

    Before the words could even sink in, a crisp p echoed.

    This p not only stunned the dandy in his embroidered robes, but left everyone else speechless.

    ¡°You¡­ dare to hit me?¡± Young Master Jiang cupped his swollen cheek, his eyes filled with disbelief.

    ¡°I am merely teaching you manners with this p. ording to thews of the Great Qian, fighting is not allowed in the Imperial City. Ah, speaking of which, I seem to have broken the rules as well, haven¡¯t I?¡±

    Qin Feng scratched his head and continued, ¡°But I suppose you won¡¯t mind, considering that I am the Grand Chancellor of the Cab, appointed by Emperor Ming himself. Giving you this p is a sign of respect.¡±

 Chapter 623: The Truth Revealed

    Chapter 623: The Truth Revealed

    Qin Feng¡¯s words echoed with the rhetoric of the dandy Young master.

    The mocking tone in it was obvious.

    The faces of the people from the National Academy turned sour, especially Young Master Jiang, who was filled with resentment.

    Upon hearing this, the students of the Peaceful Academy felt a sense of excitement, but also a sense of pride!

    All their previous grievances and frustrations were swept away the moment Teacher Qin stood up for them.

    They knew that this p was given by Teacher Qin for them.

    At first, the people from the National Academy wanted to speak harsh words for the pped Young Master Jiang, but the moment they met Qin Feng¡¯s gaze, all their words were swallowed back into their stomachs.

    The phrase ¡®bully the weak and fear the strong¡¯ found its most vivid illustration in them.

    At that moment, a calm voice sounded from behind the National Academy: ¡°Young Master Qin, as the Grand Chancellor of the Cab appointed by Emperor Ming, you do indeed have great prestige.¡±¡°You resorted to violence against the son of the Minister of Personnel. Do you still uphold thew of the Great Qian in your eyes?!¡±

    ¡°Or is it that you have been tainted by too much worldly air within the Peaceful Academy and have be so vulgar and uncouth?¡±

    ¡°Master of Siye!¡± The people from the National Academy turned around, their faces filled with excitement.

    The one speaking was none other than Mo Siye, their advocate!

    Mo Siye raised his hand to silence them, then sneered, ¡°We are all men of letters. If conflicts are resolved through physical confrontation, what distinguishes us from those rough warriors and wild beasts?¡±

    As soon as the words fell, two pairs of eyes turned towards him, and Mo Siye suddenly felt a chill run down his spine.

    Looking at the source of the gaze, he saw two figures standing out from the crowd, coldly staring at him, causing him to lose half of his confidence in an instant.

    ¡®This boy even brought his two wives with him¡­¡¯

    Mo Siye¡¯s expression changed slightly, and even though he had some mocking words prepared, he swallowed them.

    There was no need to mention the Dragon n. Liu Jianli¡¯s reputation within the Great Qian was unparalleled, not to mention her family the Duke Liu. It wouldn¡¯t be wise to offend her so easily.

    Lu Rong couldn¡¯t bear to hear Master Qin being insulted and immediately retorted, ¡°It¡¯s clearly the people from the National Academy who struck first!¡±

    Mo Siye nced to the side and calmly replied, ¡°You smashed the jade butterfly and tried to escape. He onlyid hands on you to keep you here to save face for the Star Seizing Tower. That is the act of a gentleman.¡±

    At this, Qin Feng burst outughing.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Mo Siye frowned and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that your double-standard speech that confuses right and wrong is so standard that I couldn¡¯t hold it back for a while.¡±

    The term ¡®double standards¡¯ was something Mo Siye hadn¡¯t heard before, but given the context, he easily understood the mockery behind it, and his expression turned grim.

    At that moment, the Crown Prince who had apanied Qin Feng spoke up, ¡°The reputation of my Star Seizing Tower needs no protection from anyone. Both parties only need to pay for the damages.¡±

    Young Master Jiang¡¯s eyes lit up as he realised that the people from Star Seizing Tower were indeed on the side of their National Academy.

    Although not explicitly stated, the discerning people present understood that the other party had tacitly admitted that the broken item was the work of someone from the Peaceful Academy.

    He quickly handed over a silver note worth five thousand taels and continued, ¡°The market value of the pottery I broke is three thousand taels. Here is five thousand taels in silver, please ept it. As for the jade butterfly, it is also quite valuable, so I hope you will treat it fairly.¡±

    This statement was wless, not only expressing his attitude, but also embarrassing the students of Peaceful Academy.

    After all, where could he get so much silver from with his poor background?

    To put it another way, even if Qin Feng ended up paying for it, he would still be able to ept it.

    Like a fly that suddenly appears in a delicious meal, it always disgusts the other person.

    However, the next words from the representative of the Star Seizing Tower took everyone by surprise.

    ¡°That jade butterfly was nothing but a fake, it is easily broken and worthless. However, the pottery you broke is a rare treasure called the Purple Mist Lake White Cup, priceless and irreceable.¡±

    ¡°It was purchased from the Gathering Treasure Pavilion by Star Seizing Tower for ten thousand taels of silver. Yourpensation is far from sufficient,¡± the Crown Prince said indifferently, leaving no room for doubt.

    In the crowd behind, Anya, who was standing with Liu Jianli and others, raised her eyebrows slightly. She knew the Crown Prince was about to set someone up.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± The man surnamed Jiang said in shock. Because the movement was too big, his face throbbed with pain from being pped.

    Mo Siye¡¯s expression immediately darkened as he looked at the other person. Could it be that the people from the Star Seizing Tower were on the side of the Peaceful Academy?

    ¡°This is absurd! You¡¯re clearly asking for the moon! I should find someone from the Gathering Treasure Pavilion and ask if this item is really worth ten thousand taels of silver!¡±

    ¡°You may have misunderstood what I said,¡± the Crown Prince said coldly, giving him another look. ¡°The Purple Mist Lake White Cup was valued at ten thousand taels of silver back then, and of course its price has risen over the years. But considering our friendship with the National Academy, if youpensate me with fifteen thousand taels of silver, this matter can be settled. Of course, if you¡¯re still in doubt, feel free to bring someone from the Gathering Treasure Pavilion to inquire.¡±

    With that, Anya sighed and stepped out of the crowd, pulling out a sign representing the Gathering Treasure Pavilion. Then she said, ¡°I am indeed from the Gathering Treasure Pavilion. What this young master said is correct, the Purple Mist Lake White Cup does indeed have this prize.¡±

    Qin Feng looked puzzled upon seeing this. This sibling duo was ying a game of mixed doubles, intending to fleece this young master from the National Academy to the bone.

    But deep down, he was grateful, knowing that these two were also looking out for the students of the Peaceful Academy.

    This unexpected turn of events took everyone by surprise.

    When Young Master Jiang heard these whispers, he was furious and shouted, ¡°If I don¡¯tpensate you, what will you do?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the Crown Prince¡¯s expressionpletely darkened. Although his cultivation was not high, the aura of someone in power was unmistakable, causing Young Master Jiang to break out in a cold sweat.

    ¡°Thepensation is just to give the National Academy some face and offer you a way out. Do you really think your tricks can fool everyone? Do you know that there¡¯s a kind of immortal technique called Mirror Flower, Water Moon? It can show past events, and I happen to know the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower.¡±

    At the mention of his name, Young Master Jiang¡¯s face turned pale. He knew better than anyone who had shattered the Jade Butterfly.

    Just as he felt uneasy, time seemed to freeze, even the mes in the colourednterns stopped flickering.

    This strange phenomenon onlysted for a moment, but everyone could sense it.

    All eyes turned to Qin Feng, their expressions filled with astonishment. He looked like an exiled immortal, reminiscent of the time he fought the asura.

    What was he nning to do¡­ the elegant young man in silk robes turned pale with fear.

    Qin Feng spoke lightly, ¡°Why bother the National Teacher with a mere Mirror Flower, Water Moon Immortal Technique?¡±

    As he spoke, colourful light flowed with a wave of his hand, causing ripples in the void like a mirror reflecting a scene.

    In the reflection, everyone saw Young Master Jiang, dressed in luxurious robes, ring at the people from the Peaceful Academy with resentment before dropping the jade butterfly from his hand.

    The truth was revealed, clear as day!

 Chapter 624: The Duel, Peaceful Academy Accepts

    Chapter 624: The Duel, Peaceful Academy epts

    The scene didn¡¯tst too long, after all, maintaining the state of Divine Power was no easy task.

    ¡°Even though this technique is divine, the consumption is still too high.¡± After Qin Feng dispelled Divine Power, hisplexion became much worse and his body swayed slightly.

    Seeing this, Anya was about to reach out to support him.

    However, a delicate jade hand had already appeared between her and Qin Feng, firmly supporting him.

    Qing Feng immediately recognised the owner of the jade hand as Liu Jianli!

    Anya¡¯s expression froze for a moment, feeling somewhat disappointed.

    She thought she had the advantage of being close to Qin Feng, but unexpectedly, someone disregarded martial ethics and used the body technique of the Divine Martial Warrior to bully her, a schr!

    Cang Fen, who was not far away, was secretly amazed under her ck square scarf, only regretting that she was too slow.

    As for Lan Ningshuang, she reacted btedly.As the Immortal Technique of Mirror Flower, Water Moon unfolded, the students of Peaceful Academy naturally had their grievances washed away. They then red at the instigator of this entire farce.

    Young Master Jiang staggered backwards, realising that there was no point in arguing at this point.

    He looked at Qin Feng in disbelief, the imprint of a p still stinging on his face. But the surrounding discussions were even more painful to his cheeks than that p!

    ¡°Fifteen thousand taels, only fifteen thousand taels¡­¡± The young man in brocade gritted his teeth and pulled another ten thousand tael bill out of his pocket.

    Unknown to him, the Crown Prince casually said, ¡°Twenty thousand taels.¡±

    ¡°You just said fifteen thousand taels, now you¡¯re adding five thousand more. Don¡¯t push it too far. My father is¡­¡± Jiang, whosest name was unfinished, was coldly interrupted by the Crown Prince: ¡°Don¡¯t mention your father to me. If we¡¯re talking about fathers, you¡¯re not qualified yet. As for why you need to add another five thousand taels, wasn¡¯t it you who broke the Jade Butterfly? Shouldn¡¯t you make up for it?¡±

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow at the words. It was reasonable. After all, the Crown Prince¡¯s father was none other than the current Emperor Ming. Who in this world couldpete with his father?

    That was why some people fought all their lives to go to Rome, not knowing that some were born there.

    Thinking about this, Qin Feng remembered his past life and felt quite emotional.

    ¡°You!¡± The young man in the brocade gritted his teeth in anger. Before, the other party had imed that the Jade Butterfly was a fake, worth almost nothing, but now it was suddenly worth five thousand taels.

    Such tant deception was unbearable!

    But with the truth out in the open, and surrounded by so many witnesses, he had no ground to stand on. Even if he wanted to protest, he could only swallow his displeasure.

    But he also remembered the appearance of the person from the Star Seizing Tower, and thought about settling the scoreter.

    With his father¡¯s position as an official of the Ministry of Personnel, dealing with someone like that would be like taking candy from a baby, wouldn¡¯t it?

    As for the other party¡¯s words just now, he naturally scoffed at them.

    As he handed over the twenty thousand silver tickets, the one with the surname Jiang didn¡¯t forget to add a few harsh words: ¡°I¡¯ll remember what happened today. You all better watch out.¡±

    With that, he was about to turn around and leave.

    But at that moment, Mo Siye spoke up: ¡°Why wait untilter? A true gentleman faces things head on. If there¡¯s enmity, it should be resolved face to face. What do you think, Young Master Qin?¡±

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow, ¡°And what about you, Lord Mo, the pseudo-gentleman?¡±

    ¡°Pseudo¡­¡± Mo Siye¡¯s anger surged, but he swallowed it forcefully and snorted coldly, ¡°Every year, at the end of the Literature Gathering, there¡¯s a poetry duel to showcase the literary prowess of the Imperial City.¡±

    ¡°Why not let the National Academy and the Peace Academypete against each other?¡±

    ¡°Firstly, it can serve as a preliminarypetition for the Imperial Examination.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, it can promote friendship through the Literature Gathering and turn conflicts into friendship.¡±

    ¡°I believe, Young Master Qin, you wouldn¡¯t refuse, would you?¡±

    Qin Feng immediately showed a strange expression. He was well aware that his reputation in poetry had long been known within the Imperial City. Even though Great Qian¡¯s poetry had been weak for a long time, the few poems he had copied stood out above the rest!

    To think that someone would dare to challenge him in poetry¡­ Who gave you such courage¡­ Qin Feng thought to himself.

    On the night of the Mid-Autumn Festival, under the full moon, when the melody of the Water Tune Song began, it was about to dominate thepetition!

    ¡°But since we¡¯repeting, then there must be a method topare,¡± Mo Siye smiled confidently as he reached into his pocket and pulled out an item.

    When Qin Feng saw it, he immediately recognised that this was the Literature Judgement Stove he had seen outside the Listen to Rain Pavilion in Jinyang City!

    ¡°This is the Literature Judgement Stove, a treasure that can determine the quality of poetry. Write down the verses and throw them into it, and white smoke wille out.¡±

    ¡°White smoke that rises to one to three zhang indicates an ordinary object, four to six zhang indicates a precious object, and seven to nine zhang indicates a divine object.¡±

    ¡°At that time each of us will send out ten people. After the verses are determined, we will decide the winner based on the total height of the white smoke. What do you think, Master Qin?¡±

    So this guy had this n in mind¡­ Qin Feng frowned.

    Although the students of Peaceful Academy were diligent, their umtion was slightlyckingpared to the National Academy.

    Mo Siye¡¯s move was obviously aimed at minimising his potential impact and then overwhelming Peaceful Academy with overall strength!

    ¡®At the Literature Gathering, under the eyes of everyone, if they lose this battle, their confidence will inevitably suffer a huge blow, which will be very detrimental to the uing Imperial Examination.¡¯

    ¡®On the other hand, if they show fear before the battle, it won¡¯t be good for them either,¡¯ Qin Feng secretly pondered, unsure how to decide.

    Seeing this, Mo Siye felt excited in his heart: ¡°Of course, if Master Qin is afraid, you can take the people from Peaceful Academy and leave. I¡¯m sure no one here would say much.¡±

    ¡°After all¡­ schrs born from the streets can¡¯t bepared to those from the National Academy!¡±

    As Qin Feng hesitated, Lu Rong spoke up behind him, ¡°Let¡¯spete then, but we won¡¯t allow you to insult Master Qin!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Master Qin told us before that there¡¯s no difference between high and low among schrs. As long as you have ambitions for the world, anyone can study!¡±

    ¡°We are not afraid of your National Academy!¡±

    Each sentence echoed with unwavering determination!

    Qin Feng turned around and scanned the crowd of students with a satisfied expression, then said seriously, ¡°This match is epted by the Peaceful Academy.¡±

    ¡°Very well, very well.¡± Mo Siye¡¯s n was sessful, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait for you all.¡±

    With that, he led the people from the National Academy away.

    ¡°Brother Qin, is it really okay?¡± The prince approached and whispered softly.

    Although the people from the National Academy were arrogant and domineering, they had the capital to be so.

    Each of them came from a prestigious background, and they had practised calligraphy and literature since childhood. Although their knowledge was not extensive, it surpassed that of most schrs.

    If this were not the case, it would be impossible for the The Great Qian court to select talents from the National Academy every year to serve as officials in the court.

    Of course, Qin Feng understood this point, but in the current situation, choosing to avoid the battle would only lower the morale of the students from poor backgrounds.

    And if someone¡¯s morale was crushed, they might end up leading a life of mediocrity.

    That wasn¡¯t the oue he was hoping for.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I trust them,¡± Qin Feng said.

 Chapter 625: The difficulty of travelling

    Chapter 625: The difficulty of travelling

    The Poetry Festival was held on thergest tform in the Flying Sky Courtyard, surrounded by banquet tables.

    Beautiful women were dancing gracefully on the stage, their graceful figures inspiring reverie.

    At this moment, however, the crowd¡¯s attention was focused not so much on the delicious food and beautiful women, but on the impending confrontation between the Peaceful Academy and the National Academy.

    Earlier, Mo Siye had taunted Master Qin, and the low-born schrs, heated by the moment, had agreed to a duel.

    However, as they calmed down, a strong feeling of uneasiness arose within them.

    They were afraid of losing the duel and bringing shame on Master Qin and the Peaceful Academy.

    Moreover, their poor backgrounds from themon people made them feel a natural timidity when facing the powerful and influential.

    Although Qin Feng didn¡¯t know what they were thinking, he could see some clues.

    The most direct manifestation was that even though the delicious food and wine on the banquet table were readily avable, the incident caused by the dandy earlier had made them hesitant.A cup of tea was passed, but not a single person touched the food on the table!

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± the prince asked curiously.

    Lu Rong swallowed a mouthful of saliva and smiled awkwardly, ¡°We ate before we came, so we¡¯re not hungry now.¡±

    If even the boldest Lu Rong was like this, what about the others?

    In this atmosphere of unease and tension, the Poetry Festival was about to begin.

    The women on the stage bowed and saluted and slowly left, and then it was Mo Siye who stepped onto the stage, holding a scroll of poems.

    ¡°Since this duel was proposed by our National Academy, allow me to take the lead. I believe the gentlemen from the Peaceful Academy have no objections, right?¡±

    Qin Feng nced sideways at the impoverished schrs and said calmly, ¡°Please continue, Lord Mo.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine then.¡± Mo Siye took out the four treasures of the study that were shimmering with white light, and began to write with his brush flowing like a dragon and a snake.

    The fact that Mo Siye had been appointed Supervisor of the National Academy naturally meant that he was no ordinary talent, but possessed real knowledge and skill.

    When the poem was finished and thrown into the incense burner, white smoke rose up to five zhang, revealing it to be a rare masterpiece!

    The students of the National Academy shouted their praises, while the students of the Peaceful Academy bowed their heads, some clenching their fists, others clutching their trouser legs.

    All because of the content of Mo Siye¡¯s poem!

    Hepared the National Academy to a phoenix and the impoverished schrs to chickens.

    The implication was clear: no matter how hard chickens try, they can never rise to the phoenix.

    The sarcasm was obvious.

    As the crowd apuded and praised, their eyes turned to the schrs of the Peaceful Academy with unmistakable mockery.

    Poetry is the most expressive form of feeling and emotion, and Mo Siye¡¯s actions were aimed at shattering the confidence of the schrs of Peaceful Academy!

    ¡°I present my humble work in the hope of inspiring others. May I ask who from your academy will step forward?¡±

    As the words fell, the Peaceful Academy fell silent.

    The Crown Prince saw the situation and thought to himself, ¡®This is bad. Poetry is meant to express one¡¯s true feelings, to speak from the heart. If their literary pride is destroyed, how can they produce anything decent?¡¯

    Anya¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. As a teacher at the Peaceful Academy, she tried to offer words of encouragement, but they seemed to sink like stones into the sea, with no one daring to respond.

    In the attic, Emperor Ming couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed as he watched the scene unfold.

    The tricks of Mo Siye from the National Academy were obvious to everyone. However, if one could not withstand such a setback, even if they possessed real talent and knowledge upon entering the court, they would not be able to withstand the attacks of political opponents and would end up being insignificant in the eyes of others.

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s too early to let schrs from poor backgrounds enter the court,¡± Emperor Ming muttered to himself.

    Beside him, Eunuch Li sighed softly upon hearing these words, then looked at Qin Feng, who stood silently at the front of the crowd.

    The events unfolded as expected. Mo Siye¡¯s smile was triumphant on his face as he continued, ¡°Since the schrs of the Peaceful Academy have run out of ideas and can¡¯t produce a masterpiece, let the students of my National Academy continue topose poetry and save time for the rest.¡±

    With these words, he gestured to hispanions.

    The confident students of the National Academy took this as their cue, and one by one they stepped onto the tform and threw their poems into the incense burner.

    Most of the poems were two or three stanzas long, and two were four.

    Writing poetry had long since ceased to be a mainstream activity for schrs, so to achieve such results was already considered above average.

    The students of the National Academy felt that victory in this battle was within their grasp. Even if Qin Feng could produce a masterpiece, the Peaceful Academy wouldn¡¯t be able to turn the tide, because thispetition was about quantity!

    Looking at those inferior students of Peaceful Academy, who looked like defeated curses, it was likely that they couldn¡¯t even produce a decent poem!

    With this in mind, Young Master Jiang sneered directly, ¡°If you dare not fight, you can surrender early to avoid further embarrassment.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the oue of this battle was sealed the moment you epted the challenge.¡±

    ¡°Themon folk dare to study, truly a great jest upon the world.¡±

    Mockingughter resounded incessantly, like thorns piercing into the hearts of the poor students.

    But at this moment, Qin Feng spoke up, ¡°Do you still remember the first lesson I taught you when the Poor Schr Academy was founded?¡±

    As the academy expanded and waster renamed Peaceful Academy, new students naturally joined in abundance.

    However, regardless of when they arrived, the first lesson taught by Qin Feng was always talked about enthusiastically among the students and passed down from mouth to mouth.

    The earliest group of people lifted their heads, memories of Qin Feng¡¯s resounding words echoing in their minds¡ª¡±Heaven bestows great tasks upon those it favors, first, it must toughen their minds¡­¡±

    A hint of guilt appeared on their faces, yet not a single person dared to meet Qin Feng¡¯s gaze directly.

    Qin Feng turned around and nced at the crowd, speaking earnestly, ¡°One¡¯s birth merely determines their starting point but cannot dictate their end.¡±

    ¡°In my eyes, you are no inferior to those privileged children, and in fact, you may even surpass them.¡±

    ¡°But the prerequisite is that you must first respect yourselves.¡±

    ¡°If even a caterpir can one day transform into a butterfly, and a carp can leap through the dragon¡¯s gate, then why can¡¯t you?¡±

    His words echoed like thunder in the ears of the students.

    Qin Feng walked slowly onto the tform, and upon seeing him, the mockingughter from the National Academy ceased abruptly, even Mo Siye¡¯s expression darkened, his brows furrowed.

    All because Qin Feng¡¯s reputation was too illustrious!

    The scene of him single-handedly challenging the National Academy without falling behind remained a nightmare in the hearts of National Academy students to this day!

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t given up yet?¡± Mo Siye thought to himself.

    Of course, Qin Feng had not given up!

    Since the students of Peaceful Academy had their rough edges smoothed by the hardships of the past, theycked the courage to move forward.

    Then let hime and give them courage!

    Arriving at the writing stove, with a single thought, the four treasures of the study leapt out, and a nk scroll floated in the air!

    Qin Feng grabbed the brush, the literary qi within him surged and gathered at the tip of the brush, and the three-inch brush tip suddenly emitted a dazzling golden light.

    Then everyone saw golden words appear on the nk scroll.

    ¡°Pure wine costs, for the golden cup, ten thousand coppers a gon,¡±

    ¡°And a jade te of dainty food calls for a million coins.¡±

    ¡°I fling aside my food-sticks and cup, I cannot eat nor drink¡­.¡±

    ¡°I pull out my dagger, I peer four ways in vain.¡±

    ¡°I would cross the Yellow River, but ice chokes the ferry;¡±

    ¡°I would climb the Taihang Mountains, but the sky is blind with snow¡­.¡±

    ¡°I would sit and poise a fishing-pole,zy by a brook -¡±

    ¡°But I suddenly dream of riding a boat, sailing for the sun¡­.¡±

    ¡°Journeying is hard,¡±

    ¡°Journeying is hard.¡±

    ¡°There are many turnings -¡±

    ¡°Which am I to follow?¡­.¡±

    ¡°I will mount a long wind some day and break the heavy waves¡±

    ¡°And set my cloudy sail straight and bridge the deep, deep sea.¡±

    The moment the poem was finished, a golden light rose into the sky, illuminating the night as if it were day.

    The white smoke from the writing stove rose nine zhang high, shoulder to shoulder with the golden light!

    Amidst everyone¡¯s astonishment, Qin Feng had already put down his brush, turned around and said, ¡°Those who aplished great deeds in ancient times were not only extraordinary talents, but they also had unyielding determination.¡±

 Chapter 626: Breaking the Shackles

    Chapter 626: Breaking the Shackles

    With the stroke of a pen, poetry was born, the white smoke rushed into the starry sky and the golden light never dispersed.

    The crowd remained in awe, simply because this poem was beyond their imagination!

    If the poetry of the National Academy were to bepared to pearls of rice, Teacher Qin¡¯s poetry would be the bright moon high in the night sky.

    The difference between the two is like heaven and earth!

    How could rice pearlspete with the brilliance of the moon?

    Of course, the people of the Peaceful Academy were the most shocked, as this poem was originally written by Qin Feng for them!

    With golden wine cups and precious delicacies on jade tes, not to mention putting down their cups and chopsticks, they didn¡¯t even dare to touch them!

    In the Imperial City, where the powerful follow the Three, Six, Nine doctrine, they have suffered too much injustice and cold stares since birth.

    Though they love to read and write, they couldn¡¯t find a way, encountering obstacles at every turn, drifting through storms and hardships. Isn¡¯t it just like the proverb says ¨C trying to cross the Yellow River with its frozen waters, or climbing the snow-capped mountains of the Taihang range?The road is difficult¡­

    The road of life is difficult, and so is the road of learning. It¡¯s full of diverging paths, so that it seems impossible to see where the true path and the future lie.

    However, after the oppressive gloom of the preceding verses, the final line serves as a crowning touch: ¡°There will be times when we ride the wind and break the waves, hoist our sails straight to the clouds and cross the vast sea.¡±

    The students of the Peaceful Academy murmured softly, silently repeating in their hearts, the phrase ¡°unyielding determination¡± echoing in their minds as well,sting through the ages without fading.

    The hesitation, discouragement and confusion of before seemed to vanish at that moment.

    They raised their heads high, their chests swell, and their eyes seemed to glow with light. It was Teacher Qin who had given them the courage to face the destion!

    And just as everyone¡¯s thoughts were illuminated, an unexpected scene unfolded.

    The golden light swirled like the roar of a dragon, and then turned into the waterfall of Clear Qi that hung in the sky, flowing straight down and enlightening the mind!

    The students of Peaceful Academy felt as if they had entered a rather mysterious state, the books they had read in the past seemed to turn over in front of their eyes, every word and sentence could be recalled without missing a beat!

    Seeing this, Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened, for these students of his have unexpectedly entered the ninth rank of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, the realm of Foundation Establishment!

    You see, in order to enter the ninth rank of the Literature Saint, an ordinary person has to memorise ten thousand volumes of books, gather them into a literary waterfall in the Divine Sea, and let the Literature Qi pour down on them.

    However, even though these students were extremely diligent, even studyingte into the night, they were still far from reaching the ten thousand volumes of books required for the first step.

    But now, because of a poem, they have all entered this realm, which was truly a pleasant surprise!

    The people at the National Academy also saw the clues, and their expressions were quiteplex, with envy, shock, but most of all, disbelief!

    Mo Siye clenched his fists tightly, his face incredibly sombre.

    ¡°Your Majesty, look at this!¡± Eunuch Li eximed excitedly in the attic.

    Emperor Ming¡¯s eyes were also shining with excitement. The Great Qian had long revered martial prowess, and the public¡¯s impression of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage had always been limited to the Heavenly Tower National Teacher alone.

    However, Qin Feng¡¯s appearance allowed people to see the mystical aspects of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage.

    He implemented the Imperial Examination System, it was firstly to recruit talents from all over the world to the Imperial City, breaking the monopoly of the powerful and creating an era of peace and prosperity for the Great Qian. Secondly, he wanted to promote the literary Dao and foster more practitioners of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage in the world.

    But how could he have imagined that with just one extraordinary poem by the Qin Family Boy, so many practitioners of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage would emerge!

    The scene of the waterfall hanging from the sky was incredibly astonishing, and naturally attracted the attention of countless people in the imperial capital.

    At the top of the Heavenly Tower, the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower watched the scene with a satisfied expression.

    Xu Lexian eximed in surprise, ¡°With just one poem, he can inspire the students¡¯ literary spirit. This junior brother¡¯s poetic talent is truly extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°But Teacher, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand. There are many people at the National Academy who are about to reach the ninth level of qi cultivation, but why can¡¯t they be enlightened by the Clear Qi Waterfall?¡±

    ¡°How can you generalise between individuals? This poem doesn¡¯t resonate with everyone, just like the tests of the Heart Questioning tform of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, where everyone¡¯s answers are different.¡±

    ¡°All these things can be attributed to purity.¡±

    ¡°Purity?¡± Xu Lexian seemed to understand, but not quite.

    ¡°A pure pursuit of knowledge,¡± Heavenly Tower National Teacher exined with a smile, then turned to Xu Lexian and said, ¡°The number of students at Peaceful Academy is growing. I often see you wandering around aimlessly. Why not focus your attention there and teach those students?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps the elusive enlightenment of the second-tier realm can be found in such purity.¡±

    ¡°Just like your junior, Fei, who has already reached the fourth level.¡±

    Xu Lexian nodded slightly at the words, but inside he felt a surge of emotion.

    It wasn¡¯t because of Fei¡¯s progress, but because of the teacher¡¯s words.

    If he were to teach at the Peaceful Academy, then all the disciples of the National Academy in the Imperial City would enter the Peaceful Academy!

    The intentions behind this move were truly intriguing.

    ¡°Master, I understand,¡± Xu Lexian replied respectfully.

    The changes among the students of Peaceful Academy in the Flying Sky Courtyard were as powerful as Qin Feng¡¯s poetry, if not more so.

    And this impact was a direct blow to the students of the National Academy.

    While the students were overjoyed, their confidence soared. Each of them stepped onto the tform, their thoughts flowing like a spring, and produced many masterpieces over three zhang in height!

    In truth, everyone present already knew the oue of this poetry contest. The moment Qin Feng¡¯s poem was finished, it was clear ¨C the National Academy was doomed to a total defeat!

    After all, how could ordinary schrs ever surpass the Literature Saints?

    The mockery of the impoverished schrs at the beginning was as strong as it could be, and now the faces of those from the National Academy were equally unpleasant.

    The muttering and pointing of the onlookers made them wish they could find a hole to crawl into.

    Mo Siye¡¯s expression was so grim that it seemed like water could drip from it. He looked up at the waterfall of Clear Qi, which had begun to slowly dissipate.

    The Clear Qi turned into golden light and merged back into the white scroll of poetry written by Qin Feng. It was a rare treasure that could imbue schrs with literary talent, something precious and rare in the world!

    Mo Siye felt an impulse to im it as his own, but this impulse was ultimately suppressed by his reason.

    He cast a cold nce at the students of the Peaceful Academy, then fixed his gaze on Qin Feng before snorting disdainfully and leading the people from the National Academy away.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Only they knew the extent of their embarrassment.

    In stark contrast, the students of the Peaceful Academy were jubnt.

    Although they had only won a poetrypetition, the significance for them was extraordinary.

    Because the shackles called identity theory have been broken at this moment. If they face power again, even if they are not sure of victory, they still dare to face it head-on!

    Courage and determination could transform the ordinary into the extraordinary, opening up limitless possibilities.

    This was the oue Qin Feng wanted to see.

    In the loft, Emperor Mingughed heartily, ¡°There are times when one must brave the wind and waves and sail bravely through the vast sea. This boy always manages to write poetry that stirs the soul¡±.

    ncing back at the crowd, Emperor Ming suddenly raised an eyebrow when he saw his precious Anya staring intently at the figure in ck robes without blinking.

    The admiration in her eyes seemed to turn into water and drip from her eyes.

    ¡°Do I have to help secretly again?¡±

    Eunuch Li was still in excitement, thinking that Emperor Ming was speaking to him, so he immediately asked, ¡°Does Your Majesty have any orders for this old servant?¡±

    Emperor Ming collected his thoughts and spoke slowly, ¡°Actually, there is something I need you to do. A fourth-rank official from the Ministry of Personnel, whose annual sry may not even reach twenty thousand taels of silver, yet his son isvish with money and says he can take as much as he wants. I¡¯m very curious about that.¡±

    Understanding the implication, Eunuch Li bowed and replied, ¡°This old servant understands.¡±

    Emperor Ming then looked at the group of schrs from the Peaceful Academy and showed his appreciation as well. With the Imperial Examination approaching, he should vacate some official positions in advance for these students¡­

 Chapter 627: The End of the Imperial Examination

    Chapter 627: The End of the Imperial Examination

    As the poetry banquet came to an end, Qin Feng walked over to the white scroll containing the poem ¡°The Hard Road¡±. With a wave of his right hand, the white scroll fell into his palm.

    ¡®This literary treasure can help students enter the ninth-ss foundation realm. It can be ced in the Peaceful Academy to help future students from poor backgrounds cultivate their literary talents,¡¯ he thought to himself.

    However, just as he was thinking this, voices from both sides sounded simultaneously.

    ¡°Can this poem be copied for me?¡±

    As soon as the words were spoken, the two speakers looked at each other. They were none other than Cang Fen and Anya.

    One loved literature, the other was from the Dao Lineage of Literature. Naturally, they were both very interested in this poem.

    Of course, the main reason was that this poem was written by Qin Feng, and there might even be a sense of reciprocity in it.

    Just like the jade box that Qin Feng had written for Cang Fen earlier, which she had always treasured and kept in her storage ring.

    Even if her aunt, Cang Mu, wanted to take a look at it, she wouldn¡¯t agree¡­Of course, Qin Feng wouldn¡¯t refuse such a trivial matter and nodded in agreement.

    He was just about to put the original treasure into the Spatial Ring and wait until tomorrow to hang it in the Peaceful Academy. However, a ray of white light suddenly flew from the direction of the Grand Literature Academy¡¯s Heavenly Tower and directly took the white scroll back.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    This sudden change happened so fast that Qin Feng didn¡¯t even react.

    The others were also shocked as they stared at the direction where the white scroll flew off. This thing was a supreme treasure that could help schrs gain literature qi!

    Seeing this, Cang Fen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, and her figure shed, intending to grab the white scroll back.

    However, the white light gently pushed her back to where she was, this divine technique was truly astonishing.

    Qin Feng also realised that whoever took the original treasure must be the National Teacher of Heavenly Tower.

    And indeed, it was!

    The voice of the National Teacher of Heavenly Tower sounded in the void: ¡°This original treasure can guide people in the right direction and help the Great Qian¡¯s people to enter the realm of the Literature Saints. It might as well be left to me.¡±

    Qin Feng bowed and said, ¡°I will abide by the teacher¡¯s arrangement.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    As the words fell, the crowd watched as the white scroll, instead of flying towards the Great Academy of Literature, flew straight into the starry sky and turned into a bright white star.

    At the same time, in various regions of the Great Qian, students who had aspirations but no opportunities suddenly felt something in their hearts.

    They all looked up at the white star and felt their minds be much clearer.

    Meanwhile, in Jinyang City in the Southern Region, Tie Wa¡¯er, the son of the vendor Qin Feng had taken care of, was filled with literary inspiration and unexpectedly entered the ninth rank of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage!

    Of course, Qin Feng was unaware of these events in Great Qian.

    All he knew was that the literary aura in the Divine Sea had suddenly surged, continuously transforming into Righteous Thunderous Qi.

    As he stirred his consciousness and looked up at the sky, he saw that the number of towering white stars of destiny had far surpassed before!

    This not only increased his strength and divination abilities, but also allowed him to collect the Ancient Divine Breath and Primordial Immortal Qi with the help of the Heavenly Reflecting Stone, achieving twice the result with half the effort!

    ¡®Could all of this be due to the teacher¡¯s actions just now?¡¯ Qin Feng muttered to himself.

    After being shocked for a long time, the crowd finally came to their senses.

    Aside from being disgusted by the dandyish young man in the brocade clothes tonight, one could say that everything else went smoothly and Qin Feng¡¯s mood was quite good.

    ¡­

    His only regret was that he had always wanted to write the prelude to the ¡®Water Tune Song Head¡¯ song to show his wisdom in public, but he had missed the best opportunity.

    If he had actively written it, it would have been considered inferior, which would have greatly diminished the significance of showing his wisdom in public.

    Thinking about this, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    At that moment, the Crown Prince beside me suddenly said, ¡°Brother Qin¡¯s poem of clear aspiration can be described as unprecedented in the past and unmatched in the future.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that on this Mid-Autumn Festival, the night of the full moon, I had hoped that Brother Qin would write a poem praising the moon to add luster to the Literature Gathering, but our spirits have been dampened by this National Academy.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng¡¯s eyes brightened and his face lit up with joy.

    Soon after, the ce where the Literature Gathering was held began to experience strange phenomena in the night, and exmations filled the air.

    From then on, poems praising the Moon and the Mid-Autumn Festival could onlypete for second ce, and no one dared topete for first ce.

    The scroll of a poem that flew into the starry sky and turned into dazzling stars was also called the Literature Star by schrs.

    But these are stories for another time.

    ¡­¡­

    For the literati of the Imperial City whoe to see the show, the Literature Gathering in the Flying Sky Courtyard might just be a grand interlude, a topic for discussion after tea.

    But for the students of Peaceful Academy, it was a rare experience.

    After bing the Literature Saints, their ability toprehend and learn was far beyond what they used to be.

    And as the shackles in their hearts were broken, their wills became even stronger.

    In the midst of diligent study, half a month passed quietly, and finally, the time came for the first Imperial Examination of the Great Qian in history.

    On that day, the streets of the Imperial City were deserted.

    On this day, Qin Feng and the other teachers of Peaceful Academy all appeared outside the examination hall and watched as their students entered the examination room.

    ¡®Why do I feel like a worried father¡­¡¯ Qin Feng shook his head with a self-deprecating smile, although he couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.

    For the students of Peaceful Academy, this was their chance to rise to greatness.

    Whether they could rise like a phoenix depended on their own luck.

    ¡­¡­

    The content of the Imperial Examination was based on the Great Qian National Book, and it¡¯s worth noting that this time the questions were set by Emperor Ming himself.

    After the exam papers were reviewed by the examiners, the scores wouldn¡¯t be finalised immediately, because the final review would be done by Emperor Ming himself!

    At the Imperial Study, Emperor Ming had already finished reviewing the memorials from various regions and was now flipping through the poetry scrolls for the Imperial Examination.

    After reading a dozen or so scrolls, he furrowed his brow.

    Eunuch Li, who was standing beside him, noticed his thoughts and asked curiously, ¡°Your Majesty, are you not satisfied with these answer sheets?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Emperor Ming slightly wrinkled his forehead and replied weakly.

    Thest question of this Imperial Examination was about how to govern the people, a question he had personally set.

    The answers he had read so far all praised the supremacy of the monarch, with imperial authority at the centre, but none of them resonated with him.

    Without even looking at the names of the candidates, he could tell that they must be from the National Academy.

    Having collected his thoughts, Emperor Ming continued to leaf through the papers. Suddenly, he eximed softly and his eyes lit up.

    The candidate¡¯s answers were indeed quite new, and he found himself involuntarily immersed in them.

    However, when he saw phrases like ¡°Water can carry a boat, but it can also overturn it¡± and ¡°The people are the most valuable, The country is second, The king is the least important¡±, which seemed rebellious to others, he couldn¡¯t help but apud.

    When he turned to the first page to see the candidate¡¯s name, the two letters ¡°Lu Rong¡± jumped out at him.

    ¡­

    Three dayster, on the day of the announcement.

    Candidates crowded around the announcement board like a flood.

    And the results of the exam took everyone by surprise. Seven of the top ten came from the Peaceful Academy, and only three from the National Academy.

    Even the top three were all Peaceful Academy students, with Lu Rong taking the top spot!

    This result rmed the entire court of civil officials. When Mo Siye heard the news, he slumped back in his chair.

    Everyone understood that the court of Great Qian was about to undergo major changes.

    This was also recorded in the history books of The Great Qian Dynasty. In the autumn of the eleventh year of Mingde, the Imperial Examination was held, and the students of the Peaceful Academy surpassed those of the National Academy and entered the court. The Golden Dragon rose on the Coiling Dragon Pir in the Floating Dragon Hall, and the country prospered¡­

 Chapter 628: Pursuing the Third Realm

    Chapter 628: Pursuing the Third Realm

    After this imperial examination, the status of the National Academy plummeted, prompting a reorganisation. Mo Siye imed to be unwell, abdicated in favor of a worthy man, and returned to the Eastern Domain to live out his days in retirement.

    In contrast, the Peaceful Academy rose to prominence, withmon-born students entering the court for the first time.

    Emperor Ming ordered the implementation of the Imperial Examination System throughout the Great Qian, first starting with the Western Domain.

    In addition, Emperor Ming ordered the establishment of schools in Heavenly City, in all four domains of the Great Qian, to cultivate more talent for the Empire.

    It¡¯s worth noting that the name of these schools was none other than Peaceful Academy!

    A month passed quickly, and the stream of gratitude from Peaceful Academy¡¯s students and their families to Qin Feng finally came to an end.

    As the familiar students left the academy and entered the court, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a little reluctant, but he also knew that everyone had their own path to follow.

    Just like him, the path he desperately wanted to take now was to find a way to enter the third realm.

    The peaceful life of the past two months was precious, but it could not make Qin Feng forget the dangers of this world.With demons and ghosts running rampant and powerful enemies lurking in the shadows, the situation of constant danger never went away.

    Just like the calm before the storm, in the dead of night, Qin Feng would always feel uneasy in his heart while practicing with the help of countless Destiny Stars in the sky.

    Perhaps it was the ability of the Divination of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, but he had a vague feeling that real danger was approaching.

    Shaking his head slightly, Qin Feng said to himself, ¡°Worrying for no reason is useless, the most important thing is to improve your strength.¡±

    And to advance from the fourth level of the Free and Unrestrained Realm to the third level of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, as Senior Xuan said, the key is to understand the Domain.

    The methods of the Domain can be said to be the most powerful ability of a third-tier Daoist of the human race.

    And the stronger the Domain, the stronger the power.

    Although Qin Feng wanted to ask Senior Xuan about the intricacies of the Domain, Senior Xuan¡¯s memories were still iplete and he couldn¡¯t answer his question.

    He also tried to take Senior Xuan to the eighth floor attic of the Listen to Rain Pavilion because he had seen from theirst experience that there might be a method to restore Senior Xuan¡¯s memory.

    However, the barrier on the eighth floor remained stubbornly closed, presumably due to his limited strength.

    After all, thest time the barrier on the seventh floor had inexplicably opened was precisely when he had stepped out of the Fifth Stage Magnificent Virtue Realm into the Fourth Stage Free and Unrestrained Realm.

    After much deliberation, Qin Feng could only turn to his father for advice on the matter of the domain.

    The two were wandering around the Qin Mansion. After listening to this, Father Qin rubbed his chin thoughtfully, then sighed and said, ¡°Feng¡¯er, although I wish to help you, I am powerless to do so.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Father, don¡¯t try to deceive me. I distinctly remember hearing from both wives that you secretly guided them in their cultivation, especially in mastering the Domain. If that¡¯s the case, why can¡¯t you guide me? Is it because you find it too much trouble to teach me, so you¡¯re making excuses?¡± Qin Feng asked with a sidelong nce.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! How could I, your father, be like that? It¡¯s just that your situation ispletely different from hers. Jianli herself is a Divine Martial Warrior of the same origin as me, and she¡¯s exceptionally talented. I can easily guide her in her cultivation of intent and domain, which is only natural.¡±

    ¡°And what about Fen? She¡¯s from the Dragon n, the Azure Dragon lineage. Didn¡¯t you teach her Domain as well? And now her strength has increased even more,¡± Qin Feng interjected again.

    ¡°That¡¯s because she already understood Domain on her own. My guidance to her was merely to refine and improve her existing abilities. But your situation is different. You follow the tradition of the Literature Saint, which is not the same lineage as the Divine Martial Warriors, and you have yet toprehend the unfolding of Domain. Even if I wanted to guide you, I wouldn¡¯t know where to start,¡± Father Qin replied truthfully.

    Qin Feng lowered his head and pondered, and he could understand the reason, so he sighed and said, ¡°Father, how did you understand the domain back then? Perhaps you could share it with me and I might find some insights.¡±

    Father Qin reminisced for a moment, not holding back any details. He truthfully recounted the circumstances of how he came to understand the Domain, but he also didn¡¯t forget to embellish it a bit, showing off his own wisdom in the Divine Martial, creating a majestic image of a father in front of his son.

    After listening, Qin Feng¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°So, Father, your understanding of the domain back then was just a ¡®brush¡¯?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean ¡®brush¡¯? I integrated various experiences, reached a natural understanding, and then understood it effortlessly. Of course, this is rted to my usual umtion and iparable talent¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, Feng¡¯er, where are you going? I haven¡¯t finished talking to you yet. The real show is yet toe.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the Grand Literature Academy to seek guidance from a teacher. I don¡¯t want to listen to your nonsense here.¡± Qin Feng left without even looking back.

    After all, what child would want to listen to his father bragging when he grows up?

    ¡­

    At the top of the Heavenly Tower in the Grand Literature Academy, the National Teacher couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he looked down on the world.

    Xu Lexian had been sent to the Peaceful Academy to teach, and the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower had originally thought that no one would disturb his peace again.

    However, ever since the bet with the Asura n ended, someone would asionallye to him for advice on how to improve their cultivation in the Literature Saint Dao Lineage.

    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve been stuck at the sixth level of the Fate Divination Realm for a long time, and I can even perform Three Thousand Qi Observation techniques. Why is it that I still can¡¯t touch the threshold of the Fifth-Level Magnificent Virtue Realm?¡±

    ¡°Following the advice of Yang Qian and Senior Brother Fei Xun, I entered the Peaceful Academy. Although I¡¯ve vaguely grasped something, the progress seems to be too slow. Is there any other way to improve quickly?¡±

    ¡°You mentioned earlier that I have an extraordinary talent that surpasses even the Crown Prince¡¯s, capable of making achievements in the Literature Saint Dao Lineage.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been bogged down by trivial matters in my daily life, hence the stagnation. But now that I¡¯ve put aside the matters of the Gathering Treasure Pavilion and concentrated solely on the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, there seems to be no difference from before?¡±

    ¡°Besides, why is this guy who started cultivatingter than me progressing so fast, even surpassing Senior Brother Fei Xun? Does he have a special cultivation method? I hope Teacher can enlighten me.¡±

    ¡°Teacher¡­ why do you keep sighing instead of answering me?¡±

    Indeed, the incessant talker was none other than Anya.

    In the past, she hadn¡¯t been particrly focused on cultivation of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage. After all, as a princess of the royal family, cultivation wasn¡¯t her only path; she also wanted to share her father¡¯s worries and contribute to the Great Qian in some way.

    However, when she witnessed the battle between Qin Feng and the Asura tribe girl, her previous disregard for cultivation changed, as certain emotions kept budding in her heart.

    Yes, she felt a strong sense of crisis, but deep down, she didn¡¯t want to admit the source of this feeling.

    After listening to these words, the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower finally turned around slowly and said solemnly, ¡°The cultivation of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage emphasises the pursuit of the true self. Rushing will only lead to failure. Your eagerness to seed is turning your priorities upside down, which of course hinders progress.¡±

    Anya furrowed her delicate brow; obviously this wasn¡¯t the answer she wanted to hear.

    After a moment, the National Teacher of Heavenly Tower added, ¡°Besides, even if your cultivation continues to improve, it is still not easy to catch up with Qin Feng, let alone catch up with his two wives.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Anya¡¯s beautiful face immediately turned red.

 Chapter 629: Divine Sea Domain

    Chapter 629: Divine Sea Domain

    ¡°For no reason, why did Teacher bring this up? I just want to improve my cultivation, I just want to share some of my father Emperor¡¯s worries and do more for the people.¡± Anya looked away, not daring to meet the Heavenly Tower National Teacher¡¯s eyes.

    The National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower shook his head helplessly. The world is changing, the tides are shifting, and there are countless conspiracies, but none of them can escape his eyes.

    Only the thoughts of women and the words of love are infinitelyplex. Even if one were to examine them a thousand times, it would still be difficult to fully understand them.

    He couldn¡¯t bear to expose the other¡¯s thoughts directly, so he could only sigh and remain silent.

    Fortunately, he knew that someone would soon arrive to break this situation.

    Creak!

    The crisp sound of footsteps echoed from the stairs, and a figure arrived as expected.

    ¡°Hey, what are you doing here?¡± Qin Feng looked at Anya, who was dressed in white and had a masculine appearance, and asked curiously.

    Obviously, Anya hadn¡¯t expected Qin Feng toe either. The blush on her face had not yet faded, and a hint of embarrassment flickered in her eyes.However, she was the princess of the dynasty and had seen strong winds and waves. She quickly calmed down and returned to her usual appearance. Then she said calmly, ¡°If you cane here, why can¡¯t I?¡±

    This tone seems a little aggressive. Has someone provoked her? Or is it because her special day has arrived?

    Qin Feng¡¯s gaze shifted slightly downward, intending to use the Dual Pupil Ability to confirm, but he felt it was somewhat inappropriate.

    Seeing this, Anya blushed with anger and said, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°Um, your boots are nice. Are they the new ones from Imperial Excence? I¡¯ll buy a pair another day.¡±

    After joking around, Qin Feng stepped forward respectfully and said, ¡°Teacher, the student hase here today to inquire about how to enter the third-tier realm of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage.¡±

    Hearing this, Anya¡¯s expression changed slightly and her thoughts became quiteplicated.

    She was both happy about the other party¡¯s rapid progress in cultivation, and somewhat lost and reluctant because she had been left far behind.

    Qin Feng¡¯s breakthrough in the Dragon n Arena, his Heavenly Tribtion in the Imperial City, and the scenes of his fierce battle with the Asura n were still vivid in her mind.

    ¡®When we first met in Jinyang City, my cultivation was obviously higher than his, but in the blink of an eye, he surpassed me¡­ Perhaps, as Teacher said, trying to catch up with him is a distant dream, not to mention his two talented wives.¡¯

    With these thoughts in mind, Anya couldn¡¯t help but feel a little lost.

    The Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher said lightly, ¡°The third-tier realm of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage is called the True Self Realm. To enter it, you have to understand the domain¡­¡±

    As the peak existence of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, the understanding of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher was naturally far beyond that of ordinary people.

    Listening to the teacher¡¯s words, Qin Feng also roughly understood.

    The realm of Literature Saint Dao Lineage was different from other lineages and foreign races. For example, Divine Martial Dao Lineage concretizes his understanding and skills of power or weapons, and then continuously develops them.

    Just like Father¡¯s ¡°Abyss of Ten Thousand Forbidden Powers¡± and Liu Jianlis ¡°Flowing Sword Qi¡± domain.

    As for foreign races, they develop their own characteristics into domains and unleash powerful forces, such as Fen¡¯s Azure Thunder Domain.

    As for the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, it is somewhat simr to the Dragon n in that it materialises the spiritual nature of Righteous Qi.

    For example, when he himself sessfully understands a Domain, it is usually rted to thunder.

    ¡°The Domain is an independent space created by the practitioner, separate from this Heaven and Earth.¡±

    ¡°The rules within it are controlled by the one who created the domain, so when you are in someone else¡¯s domain, you cannot escape and you will be restricted everywhere.¡±

    ¡°And as one¡¯s strength increases, one¡¯s control over the domain will also increase.¡±

    ¡°When one¡¯s strength reaches a certain level, even creating another Heaven and Earth is not impossible.¡±

    Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva upon hearing this, and Anya, who was listening on the side, also showed a surprised expression.

    Creating another Heaven and Earth, what a terrifying thing to do. Could there really be someone in the world who could do that?

    The National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower continued, ¡°If the Literature Saint Dao Lineage wants toprehend the domain, there is actually an extremely simple method.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng straightened his body and concentrated, as this was his main purpose foring here.

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher then lightly said, ¡°It is to materialise the Divine Sea in this world.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng paused for a moment before truthfully replying, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m not quite sure what this means.¡±

    ¡°The Divine Sea of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage was created from the fusion of the soul and Righteous Qi. The projection of the Destiny Star, guided by the sixth-level Fate Divination Realm, is also within it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s another space in the spiritual world, and it¡¯s also a form of realm that the Literature Saint¡¯s can understand.¡±

    ¡°In other words, if you can materialise the Divine Sea in the real world, you will also be able toprehend the Domain.¡±

    With this exnation, Qin Feng was suddenly enlightened, then he asked again, ¡°So how exactly should I do it?¡±

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher didn¡¯t answer directly, instead, his qi surged and his right palm opened.

    In an instant, a strange Heaven and Earth appeared in his palm, right in front of Qin Feng and Anya.

    This was obviously the domain constructed by the Heavenly Tower National Teacher!

    A stream of Clear Qi spiralled out from the Heaven and Earth in his palm, and the miniature Heaven and Earth instantly expanded, swallowing up the Grand Literature Academy in an instant.

    Inside the domain, there were mountains and rivers, birds singing and fragrant flowers, a blue sky with white clouds, and most importantly, high above, a dazzling tinum star!

    ¡°That is Teacher¡¯s Destiny Star. I didn¡¯t expect there to be an even higher level above the golden Destiny Star.¡± Qin Feng¡¯s face was filled with astonishment.

    But what surprised him even more was this Heaven and Earth within the domain, whether it was the scenery or the scent, it was vividly real.

    Even to say that this was the real Heaven and Earth wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration!

    Furthermore, as the Heavenly Tower National Teacher demonstrated the formation of the Domain and enveloped him in it, there was a disturbance in his Divine Sea. The white Destiny Stars in the sky shone brightly, and the sea of ??clouds where the thunderous Righteous Qi evolved was also constantly surging.

    He seemed to faintly understand how to materialise the Divine Sea.

    Swoosh!

    The surroundings faded away, shrinking back into the grasp of Heaven and Earth before disappearing into the palm of Heavenly Tower National Teacher.

    Heavenly Tower National Teacher said lightly, ¡°The method of materialisation can only be understood, it cannot be taught. Remember the feeling you have just experienced, and then slowly return to contemtion. Eventually, you will have enlightenment.¡±

    Qin Feng bowed respectfully, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Teacher. I understand.¡±

    Anya, who was standing nearby, wanted to spend more time with Qin Feng, but he hastily took his leave to capture the feeling he had just experienced. A hint of disappointment shed in her eyes.

    It seemed like the distance between them was gradually growing.

    Seeing this, the Heavenly Tower National Teacher raised an eyebrow and deliberately turned away.

    He looked up at the sky, and in his eyes, the stars appeared. A white star was extremely bright. It was the Literature Star evolved from Qin Feng¡¯s poems!

    Countless white lights converged on the Literature Star, each one representing the readers who were steadily rising from all corners of the Great Qian.

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher showed a satisfied expression and murmured, ¡°Very good.¡±

    On the other side, in the southern domain of the Great Qian, a figure shrouded in ck Qi looked at the results of the divination and coldly snorted, ¡°It¡¯s a drop in the ocean, useless.¡±

    ¡°The roar of the Nine Dragons, the rise of Literature Saints in the world of martial arts, is simply impossible to achieve.¡±

    ¡°There is only one way to save this Heaven and Earth, and since you dare not tread it, I will¡±.

 Chapter 630: Doing My Best As A father

    Chapter 630: Doing My Best As A father

    Outside the imperial city, in the mountains and forests.

    Coming here to cultivate every day had be a routine for Liu Jianli and Cang Fen.

    With the increasing umtion of Ancient Divine Breath in their bodies, coupled with Father Qin¡¯s guidance and tireless practice, their strength had improved by leaps and bounds.

    Liu Jianli¡¯s understanding of swordsmanship was bing more and more clear approaching the Dao, while Cang Fen¡¯s control over her domain was bing more adept.

    Most importantly, they seemed to be faintly touching the threshold of the second rank. Although it would take continued exploration and understanding to truly enter it, knowing the direction to progress would eventually lead them to the goal.

    Within the domain, a faint blue sword aura, like flowing water, enveloped Liu Jianli, who intended to channel the Ancient Divine Breath within her body into the sword aura.

    In order to perfect the Thirty Thousand Mile Sword Technique, the blessing of the Ancient Divine Breath was indispensable, and it had been her focus for the past few months.

    The battle with the Asura n had made her realise that there were many strong individuals in the world. In order to better protect her husband, she had to be stronger.

    Boom!The faint blue sword aura suddenly dissipated, and Liu Jianli¡¯s delicate eyebrows furrowed as she slowly descended from the sky.

    On the other side, Cang Fen sensed the disturbance and thought that something had gone wrong, so she rushed over and asked, ¡°Sister Jianli, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Liu Jianli stretched out her right hand and opened it. The golden Ancient Divine Breath was continuously condensing and changing shape under her will. She shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Just now, within the domain, I wanted to merge the Ancient Divine Breath with the sword aura to increase the power of the sword technique.¡±

    ¡°However, when the Ancient Divine Breath flowed through the Dantian, it seemed to be pulled away by another force, making it difficult to control.¡±

    ¡°The feeling at that moment was strange, and it caused my domain to copse as well.¡±

    ¡°But now, that strange feeling has disappeared without a trace.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Cang Fen pondered, ¡°Could it be because it¡¯s too difficult to maintain the Domain and control the Ancient Divine Breath at the same time, or perhaps because we¡¯ve been overdoing it during this period of training?¡±

    ¡°In fact, in the past few days, I have asionally felt ack of strength when guiding the Ancient Divine Breath, something that has never happened before.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps,¡± Liu Jianli replied quietly.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that father-inw isn¡¯t here, otherwise he might have been able to tell something with his strength,¡± Cang Fen said lightly.

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    As the sun began to set and the sky gradually darkened, Cang Fen suggested, ¡°Shall we call it a day for today¡¯s training?¡±

    Liu Jianli thought for a moment and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. After all, father-inw has told me before that haste makes waste, whether it¡¯s giving birth or cultivating.¡±

    At the mention of childbirth, Cang Fen became alert and quickly nced at the other¡¯s abdomen. Fortunately, it was still t and she unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.

    Although she had married QIn Fengter than her sister, and her strength wasn¡¯t as strong as her sister¡¯s, she secretly wished to conceive sooner.

    However, she also knew in her heart that it was not easy for a woman whose cultivation had surpassed that of a man to bear children, especially since she belonged to the powerful Dragon n lineage, which made it even less likely.

    Fortunately, her Sister Jianli was in a simr situation.

    Just in case, Cang Fen tentatively said, ¡°Theoretically, now that Husband has reached the fourth realm, the gap in cultivation has narrowed considerably, so there should be a chance to conceive.¡±

    ¡°However, in the past few days, I haven¡¯t made much progress. I wonder if there have been any changes on Sister Jianli¡¯s side?¡±

    Liu Jianli¡¯s expression faltered slightly at the words, a hint of disappointment flickering in her normally calm and bright eyes. She shook her head slightly, ¡°Every time after being with the Husband, I have followed the methods taught by Mother, standing upside down against the wall. But it seems to be of little use.¡±

    Hearing this, Cang Fen finally let out a sigh of relief. A faint smile yed across her pale blue eyes. ¡°Actually, the master mentioned to me that the method your mother taught is not very reliable. Such matters must be approached gradually; we can¡¯t rush into it.¡±

    Liu Jianli nodded slightly.

    ¡­

    The next morning, Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes. He had to treat Lord Deng Mo¡¯s body today, so he woke up earlier than usual.

    When he looked over, he saw Cang Fen standing upside down against the wall, her long ck hair cascading down, revealing her graceful long legs and smooth waist and abdomen.

    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but purse his lips.

    Although he had repeatedly told his two wives that this method had no scientific basis and would not increase the chances of pregnancy, they still insisted on it.

    Over time, Qin Feng had simply gotten used to it.

    ¡®But it¡¯s strange. The Military God¡¯s father-inw told me that as long as you reach the fourth realm, the fertility problems caused by realm differences can be solved. But it¡¯s been so long, and their bellies still show no signs of change?¡¯

    This is definitely not a matter of frequency, because he sleeps with the twodies so frequently that it can even be said that they work all year round, working hard like an diligent oxen.

    With this result, it could only be due to luck, or rather, the timing wasn¡¯t right yet.

    At this thought, Qin Feng sighed inwardly, feeling guilty for the unborn children. ¡®Although as a father, I also want you to open your eyes to the world soon, I¡¯ve done my best. The rest is up to your mothers.¡¯

    ¡°Why did you sigh, Husband?¡± Cang Fen twisted her waist and stood upright, her eyes full of doubts.

    ¡°Nothing, just a bit tired,¡± Qin Feng chuckled dryly.

    ¡°Tired?¡± Cang Fen slightly furrowed her delicate eyebrows before continuing, ¡°Shall I tell Ningshuang to prepare another batch of that tonic soup for you?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng¡¯s expression changed drastically. The mentioned medicinal soup was of course the ancestral secret recipe of Grandma Liu of the Liu family.

    This stuff is too strong, it¡¯s okay to take it once or twice, but taking it too often can harm the body. He immediately waved his hands repeatedly, ¡°I misspoke. I¡¯m not tired at all, not even a little. In fact, I feel invigorated!¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, I still have to go to the Demon ying Department today to meet with Lord Deng Mo. So I won¡¯t keep you any longer.¡±

    ¡°Please tell my parents that I won¡¯t be eating breakfast at home.¡±

    With that, Qin Feng hastily got up, got dressed, and hurriedly left, leaving Cang Fen with only a fleeting image of panic.

    ¡­

    Inside the loft of the Demon ying Department, the treatment had already beenpleted.

    Deng Mo breathed a sigh of relief. Hisplexion was far from what it had been before; it was no different from that of an ordinary person.

    And the internal injuries to his organs were slowly recovering thanks to Qin Feng¡¯s relentless efforts.

    He believed that within half a year, his injuries would bepletely healed.

    Feeling the condition of his body, Deng Moughed heartily, ¡°I never thought that one day I would be able to step onto the battlefield again and fight against those demons and ghosts. It¡¯s you who gave me hope.¡±

    ¡°I will remember this favour, and whenever you need me, don¡¯t hesitate to ask¡±.

    At the first thought of his improved body, he couldn¡¯t help but think about going into battle to y demons and ghosts. You really can¡¯t stay idle, can you¡­

    ¡°These are all things the younger generation should do,¡± Qin Feng replied respectfully.

    Perhaps to test the extent of his body¡¯s recovery, Deng Mo suddenly stirred the Yin Qi between Heaven and Earth, disying the technique of Puppet Shadows.

    In an instant, more than ten towering and sinister figures, resembling evil spirits, manifested within the Imperial City Demon ying Department, exuding an awe-inspiring aura.

    This was Deng Mo¡¯s mastery, and it was the reason why he was known as someone equal to an entire army.

    The formidable technique of Puppet Shadow Ghost Prison Kill!

    Qin Feng was stunned. He never expected that Lord Deng¡¯sbat power would reach this level before he fully recovered from his injuries.

    However, at that moment, Lord Deng withdrew his extraordinary abilities and furrowed his brow, ¡°Sure enough, there is something weird.¡±

 Chapter 631: Netherworld Qi

    Chapter 631: Netherworld Qi

    Qin Feng¡¯s face froze when he heard this. He only thought that Lord Deng was not very satisfied with the power of this move, so he made such remarks.

    But as the saying goes, the truth lies in actions. Moments ago, those ten or so huge demonic shadows were enough to make him tremble with fear.

    ¡°No need to be so worried, Lord Deng. It¡¯s only natural that your strength isn¡¯t what it used to be, considering that your body hasn¡¯t fully recovered to its peak state,¡± Qin Feng reassured.

    However, Deng Mo shook his head. ¡°You have misunderstood. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m dissatisfied with the power of the Puppet Shadow Ghost Prison Kill. It¡¯s precisely because their power isparable to what I had in my heyday that I find them suspicious.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Feng was confused.

    ¡®Could it be that Lord Deng has not taken action seriously for many years, so he has an illusion?¡¯

    You must know that Chief Deng has been suffering from serious illnesses for a long time, and he is already past his prime, and is no longer as brave as before.

    Although his physical injuries have healed somewhat, it¡¯s unrealistic to expect him to regain his former fighting prowess.

    ¡°At first, I thought it was just my imagination, so I deliberately used the Puppet Shadow Ghost Prison Kill technique, which is extremely difficult for practitioners of the Hundred Ghosts¡¯ Path.¡±¡°But now, I can confirm that it was not just my imagination, but because of this¡­¡±

    As he spoke, Lord Deng slowly opened his right hand, and a wisp of dark green gas appeared in front of Qin Feng¡¯s eyes, burning like mes.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng widened his eyes and eximed, ¡°Is this the Netherworld Fire from the Netherworld Realm?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, and it also has another name, called Netherworld Qi.¡±

    Continuing, Lord Deng said, ¡°In fact, a few months ago, I noticed changes in Heaven and Earth, and you should know the reason why.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded, ¡°It¡¯s because of the catastrophe in the western regions that caused the opening of the Netherworld Realm.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. However, at that time, the strange feeling was not as intense as it is now. Coupled with my physical condition, even if I wanted to try, I was powerless.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t until you healed my injuries somewhat that I was able to verify my initial spection.¡±

    Deng Mo walked a few steps with his hands behind his back, then solemnly continued, ¡°Although the Netherworld Realm is closed, its influence on this side of Heaven and Earth has already begun.¡±

    ¡°The long-lost Netherworld Qi has reappeared, and it¡¯s increasing with time.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps this also means¡­ that the entrance to the Netherworld Realm will reopen and descend again.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression darkened as he suddenly remembered the snippets he had heard earlier at Senior Li Yang¡¯s tomb in Jinyang City ¨C once the rift in the spirit realm opened, it would be like spilled water, impossible to recover; even if it were closed, it would inevitably reappear in the mortal realm.

    Doesn¡¯t Lord Deng¡¯s discovery subtly prove this point?

    ¡°Although the Netherworld¡¯s influence on the mortal realm has caused many uncertainties, I¡¯m sure that the Netherworld¡¯s ghostly aura is of great benefit to the current practitioners of the Hundred Ghost Dao.¡±

    ¡°It can help them understand their cultivation and even break through to higher realms!¡± Deng Mo¡¯s expression became somewhat excited.

    Qin Feng listened thoughtfully.

    Among the various scriptures, he hade to know one fact: for thousands of years, it had been a long time since a Hundred Ghost Dao practitioner had reached the legendary transcendence!

    For them, the second-level realm was already the limit.

    However, if Lord Deng¡¯s words meant that the Qi of the Netherworld was the key for the Hundred Spirit Dao practitioners to transcend, then it was quite intriguing¡­

    After all, for the disciples of the Literature Saint Lineage to reach higher realms, they had to rely on the primordial Immortal Qi, while the Divine Martial Warriors needed the Ancient Divine Breath, both of which could be obtained from the Immortal Realm.

    Now, even the advancement of the Hundred Spirit Dao Lineage required the Netherworld Qi from the Netherworld Realm?

    Wouldn¡¯t that indicate that the human lineage of this Heaven and Earth had countless connections with the other two realms?!

    The more he thought about it, the more confused Qin Feng felt. At this moment, he could only feel his head throbbing with unanswered questions.

    He knew too little at the moment, and many things could only be spected upon.

    To prevent his brain cells from making any more useless sacrifices, he shook his head and spoke up, ¡°Has Lord Deng informed the Heavenly Tower National Teacher of this discovery?¡±

    ¡°Of course. However, the National Teacher¡¯s reaction was rather indifferent. Perhaps the National Teacher foresaw this oue from the moment the rift in the Netherworld Realm appeared in the mortal world of the Western Region.¡±

    ¡°That is indeed possible¡­¡± Qin Feng nodded slightly.

    After exchanging a few more words, as they were about to part ways, Deng Mo seemed to remember something, ¡°I remember that you have some connections with the Sword Dao Alliance, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Qin Feng was taken aback, not understanding why Lord Deng would bring this up, so he nodded and replied, ¡°Back in the Myriad Sword Sect, when the three great sword families gathered to form the Sword Dao Alliance, my wife and I were present.¡±

    The Sword Dao Alliance had now spread to the four domains of the Great Qian, with far-reaching influencepared to before.

    Over half a year ago, the Sect Master of the Myriad Sword Sect, Yue Hexuan, had sent a letter, hoping that Liu Jianli could spare some time to visit the Sword Dao Alliance and enhance the reputation of the Myriad Sword Sect.

    However, Liu Jianli simply replied with a short letter, apologising to her master and saying that she was too busy.

    It was unknown what Sect Master Yue¡¯s expression was when he received the letter¡­

    ¡°I see,¡± Deng Mo continued, ¡°I¡¯ve received word that it won¡¯t be long before people from the Sword Dao Alliancee to this Imperial City.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? What are they doing here?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact reason, but it¡¯s probably rted to the establishment of a branch.¡±

    Qin Feng immediately guessed what was going on. The establishment of the Sword Alliance had shattered the conventional beliefs of many families within the Great Qian.

    As a result, the strength of the ordinary warriors within the Great Qian had greatly increased. Branches of the Sword Alliance had already been established in the numerous Heavenly Cities within the four domains of the Great Qian. But they had yet to establish their branch in Imperial City.

    They must havee here to seek Emperor Ming¡¯s approval to establish a branch!

    ¡­

    The night breeze blew gently as lights illuminated the Qin residence. Just after the Qin family finished their dinner, a letter was delivered to Father Qin by the gatekeeper.

    It was, of course, a letter from the second son, who had made it a habit to send a letter home every month to report on his safety.

    Second Mother, worried about the safety of her second son, took the envelope and opened it. When she read it, she breathed a sigh of relief.

    As is well known, due to the imbnce of Yin and Yang in the southern area of the Great Qian, the Yin Qi was too strong, so the disaster caused by demons and ghosts were frequent and extremely dangerous.

    Therefore, whenever the Second Mother received a letter, she was always nervous, fearing that something might have happened to Qin An.

    However, in the past few months, the troubles caused by demons and ghosts in the Southern Domain had decreased significantly. It wasn¡¯t surprising that her second son oftenined in his letters about the reduced opportunities to gain experience.

    Of course, the Second Mother was happy to see this. After all,pared to fame and power, all she wanted was her second son¡¯s safety and peace of mind.

    If he returns to the Qin residence unharmed, that will be more important than anything else.

    It¡¯s worth noting that Qin An had already reached the fourth rank of the Divine Martial Realm a few months ago, and had even reached the fourth level of Knife Intent, which is considered quite aplished.

    Although Qin An¡¯s reputation hasn¡¯t yet spread throughout the Great Qian, he has made a name for himself in the southern region.

    He has also acquired a rather catchy nickname ¨C the Moon yer!

    This nicknamees from the fact that Qin An would shout ¡®Bankai, Heaven-Locking Moon yer¡¯ every time he seriously attacked¡­

    And so the name Moon yer was born.

    Every time Qin Feng thought about it, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    The Chuunibyou dream from the previous life had been realised by his younger brother in this life, it was truly beyond words.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, Young Master, there¡¯s another letter here addressed to you by the Second Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Why would there be two letters? Let me see.¡± Qin Feng showed a curious expression as he took the letter.

 Chapter 632: Fengâ€™er was always tight-lipped

    Chapter 632: Feng¡¯er was always tight-lipped

    When the letter was taken out of the envelope, the opening lines read, ¡°Dear brother, greetings¡­¡±

    Upon seeing this, Qin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. Why was he being so formal and using such flowerynguage? It didn¡¯t quite fit with his younger brother¡¯s usual style.

    In situations like this, it usually meant one thing: his younger brother had something to ask for in the letter!

    As he scanned the contents line by line, Qin Feng gradually revealed a strange expression, and the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl slightly.

    It turned out that when his younger brother and the Mad de were training in the Southern Domain, they happened to run into a group from the Sword Dao Alliance who were heading towards Imperial City.

    And it just so happened that that girl Bai Qiu was among the team!

    It¡¯s well known that when boys and girls of this age develop feelings for each other, a day apart feels like three autumns, and when they meet again, it¡¯s like igniting a raging fire that can¡¯t be stopped.

    Of course, there were no inappropriate scenes.

    They were both just beginning to explore the realm of love, and how could the younger brother, with his shy personality, dare to take that step directly?They only used the excuse of practising to avoid the eyes of others, spending time alone together, enjoying the beauty of nature.

    In such interactions, their rtionship seemed to be gradually deepening, just waiting for someone to break through thatyer of window paper.

    Unfortunately, his younger brother¡¯s courage had not yet fully developed, but it was time for the two groups to separate.

    One side still needed to continue training and killing demons and ghosts in the Southern Domain, while the other had business to attend to in the Imperial City.

    Although not explicitly stated in the letter, the second brother¡¯s deep sense of resignation and reluctance could be read between the lines.

    Surely he also hoped to return to the Imperial City with Miss Bai Qiu.

    Towards the end of the letter, the second brother wrote: ¡°Elder Brother, as the Sword Dao Alliance has just arrived in Imperial City and has nowhere to settle, I¡¯ve spoken to Miss Bai about staying at the Qin Residence temporarily. I hope you can take care of her when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Also, please don¡¯t mention anything about Miss Bai and me to our parents for now. I beg you.¡±

    Qin Feng folded the letter, and the two pleas made it clear how shy and awkward his second brother must have felt while writing it.

    This feeling couldn¡¯t help but remind him of the early romance from his past life, the feeling of being trapped by his parents?

    Seeing Qin Feng¡¯s expression, Second Mother couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Feng¡¯er, what did the letter say? Why are you looking like that?¡±

    Father Qin immediately interjected, ¡°An¡¯er deliberately wrote two letters, and of course the contents are not meant for others to see, my dear, you shouldn¡¯t pry any further. Besides, I think Feng¡¯er has always been tight-lipped and won¡¯t talk about it.¡±

    Just as Qin Feng was about to reveal the contents of the letter, he was praised by Father Qin, which made him reconsider and hold back his words.

    Father, you still don¡¯t understand me¡­

    At this moment, Qin Feng felt as if millions of ants were crawling inside his heart, making him extremely ufortable.

    ¡°Father is right. Since the second brother entrusted me in the letter not to reveal the contents to you, I won¡¯t say anything, of course,¡± he finally said.

    Upon hearing this, both Father Qin and Second Mother¡¯s expressions changed slightly. What could be so important that it needed to be kept secret from them?

    Second Mother¡¯s curiosity increased.

    Even Father Qin¡¯s expression changed when he saw the envelope.

    Qin Feng then asked, ¡°By the way, Second Mother, haven¡¯t there always been suitorsing to propose marriage to Second Brother? Have there been any suitable ones?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the Second Mother sighed and touched her cheek. ¡°Nowadays, the status of our Qin family is getting higher and higher. However, I can¡¯t seem to find any of those whoe to me for marriage satisfactory. So I have been avoiding them along with your father.¡±

    ¡°But An¡¯er has been away for a long time and has no fixed ce to live. If we don¡¯t settle this marriage matter soon, I can¡¯t help but feel uneasy.¡±

    Qin Feng smiled, ¡°Second Mother, don¡¯t worry. Second Brother already has someone in mind. This letter¡­¡±

    He stopped halfway through his sentence and hastily covered his mouth, as if he was about to say something he shouldn¡¯t have.

    However, this action only made Father Qin and Second Mother more eager to know the contents of the letter.

    Qin Feng hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°After dinner, I¡¯ll go train. Parents, please rest early.¡±

    With that, he left the hall.

    Whether intentionally or unintentionally, the letter was left on the table.

    The people in the hall looked at each other, no one dared to speak first, but their eyes all fell on the envelope¡­

    In a mountain range in the southern region, Qin An sat on arge rock, his forehead covered in a fine sweat, and gazed in the direction of the Imperial City. He remembered the days he had spent with Miss Bai and couldn¡¯t help but smile with happiness.

    He thought of the letter he had sent to his elder brother and felt a pang of regret, ¡°If only I hadn¡¯t told my brother so much.¡±

    After a moment, heforted himself, ¡°But knowing my brother, the contents of the letter are probably safe from anyone else knowing.¡±

    In Qin An¡¯s eyes, Qin Feng had always been the big brother he admired and respected, and naturally trusted in every way. But he had finally made a mistake¡­

    The next morning, the Qin family gathered in the dining hall for breakfast.

    Qin Feng saw the ¡®unopened¡¯ letter on the table and tucked it into his chest.

    He nced at the others and casually asked, ¡°I left this thing behind when I was in a hurryst night. None of you looked at it, did you?¡±

    Everyone guiltily avoided eye contact.

    Father Qin said sternly, ¡°Feng¡¯er, rest assured. When Qing¡¯er cleaned the hallst night, I specifically told her not to touch it, just to avoid any misunderstanding on your part.¡±

    The others remained silent and bowed their heads to pick up their steaming bowls of porridge.

    ¡°That¡¯s good then,¡± Qin Feng pretended to breathe a sigh of relief.

    After a while, when they were all lost in their own thoughts while eating porridge, Qin Feng suddenly spoke up, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing improper in the letter. It¡¯s just that a Mr Ning from Sword Emperor City ising to visit the Imperial City.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll be staying at the Demon ying Department while he¡¯s here. Second brother and that person are old acquaintances, so he asked me to take care of him.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Everyone was taken aback and then spoke in unison.

    Father Qin: ¡°Isn¡¯t he from the Sword Dao Alliance?¡±

    Second Mother: ¡°Isn¡¯t her family name Bai?¡±

    Lan Ningshuang: ¡°How can she be a young master? Isn¡¯t she Junior Sister Bai Qiu?¡±

    Cang Fen: ¡°Wasn¡¯t she supposed to stay at the Qin residence temporarily?¡±

    Liu Jianli stirred her porridge quietly without saying anything. It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t curious, but the four of them had already asked all her questions.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t read the contents of the letter, have you?¡± Qin Feng said with a mischievous smile.

    Oh no, they fell for it!

    The others btedly realised with embarrassed expressions.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, in the Imperial City Pce, in the chamber of the Third Prince.

    A guard reported something to the Third Prince, holding a secret message in his hands.

    ¡°The Sword Dao Alliance ising to the Imperial City, led by the Sword Emperor City,¡± The third prince tapped his fingers on the table, thoughtfully.

    ¡°If I remember correctly, Sword Emperor Bai Yan of Sword Emperor City is the strongest of the three major sword ns. With the resources poured into him by the Sword Dao Alliance, he has already reached the second tier.¡±

    ¡°If I can establish a connection with Sword Emperor City, it¡¯s as if I¡¯ve indirectly gained ess to the resources of the Sword Dao Alliance. This could help me in the future when Ipete with my brother for the throne.¡±

    The guard¡¯s eyes lit up at the words, but he expressed concern: ¡°Sword Emperor Bai Yan has always been indifferent and free-spirited. He may not be willing to get involved with the royal family.¡±

    The Third Prince smiled confidently, ¡°The Sword Emperor has two daughters, one of whom is as famous as Liu Jianli, known as ¡®Twin Swords¡¯, named Bai Wushuang.¡±

    ¡°Not long ago, she also underwent the Heaven and Earth Hegemony Confirmation, reaching the Third Stage of Divine Martial Dao Lineage. She¡¯s truly outstanding.¡±

    ¡°If I can win her heart and make her my concubine, how can Sword Emperor City not lean towards me?¡±

    The guard suddenly understood when he heard this. ¡°Your Highness is wise.¡±

    ¡°Keep a close eye on the movements of the Sword Dao Alliance. When they arrive at the Imperial City, inform me immediately!¡±

    ¡°Understood, Your Highness.¡±

 Chapter 633: Merging the Destiny Star in One Place

    Chapter 633: Merging the Destiny Star in One ce

    Outside the Imperial City, the sound of breaking through the void arrived in an instant.

    It was a group of people wearing ck and blue sword uniforms. Everyone was wielding a sword, and they were extremely elegant.

    And they were none other than Sword Emperor City who came here on the behalf of the Sword Dao Alliance!

    Leading them was a middle-aged man, standing on a flying sword, dressed in white, with both hands behind his back, exuding an immortal and dignified aura.

    This person was naturally the Lord of Sword Emperor City Bai Yan!

    Beside him, Bai Qui watched the magnificent citying closer and closer, her expression bing nervous for no reason.

    She was not frightened by the reputation of Imperial City, but she was about to meet Young Master Qin An¡¯s parents, so she felt a little uneasy.

    The feeling was simr to a young bride meeting her inws for the first time.

    ¡®Once we arrive at the Qin residence, how should I address his parents? Should I call them uncle and aunt?¡¯¡®Is my dress too casual? Perhaps I should go to the Imperial Excence of the Imperial City and pick out some new clothes and cosmetics? I¡¯ve heard that they have the finest goods for women there.¡¯

    ¡®Also, since we¡¯re buying things, should I bring some gifts to make it more formal? After all, if I show up empty-handed, his family might think I have no manners.¡¯

    ¡®I wonder how they will perceive me¡­¡¯

    It is said that a woman changes a lot when she grows up. More than a year had passed, and Bai Qui¡¯s appearance had shed her youthful appearance to be even more radiant and charming.

    Her older sister, Bai Wushuang, was born with beauty, and as her younger sister, Bai Qui wasn¡¯tcking in that department either.

    Listening to Bai Qui¡¯s ramblings, Bai Wushuang asked curiously, ¡°This is just a temporary stay, why are you worrying so much?¡±

    Bai Qui snapped back to reality, a blush creeping onto her cheeks. ¡°Staying in someone else¡¯s home requires thorough consideration.¡±

    Bai Wushuang didn¡¯t catch her sister¡¯s thoughts and chuckled, ¡°Well, it¡¯s been a while since west saw Qin Feng. I do miss him a bit. I haven¡¯t had food like this since we parted ways at the Myriad Sword Sect. His wife is truly lucky to enjoy such delicious meals every day.¡±

    After a while, Bai Wushuang spoke again, ¡°By the way, little sister, it seems like you¡¯re quite worried about that guy we met earlier, his name is Qin An, right? He¡¯s Qin Feng¡¯s younger brother. You two seem quitepatible. Why not marry him?¡±

    ¡°That way, I¡¯ll also have a legitimate reason to go to the Qin family¡¯s mansion and eat their food.¡± Bai Wushuang couldn¡¯t help but put on a happy face as she thought of the delicious dishesid out in front of her, all of which she could choose from.

    Hearing this, Bai Qui¡¯s already flushed cheeks turned even redder in an instant. She stammered, ¡°Elder sister, please don¡¯t talk nonsense. If you want to freeload off the Qin family¡¯s food and drink, why don¡¯t you marry into their family? If you be the wife of that despicable man, won¡¯t you be able to eat whatever you want?¡±

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Bai Wushuang did not argue. Instead, she touched her cheek and looked as if she was seriously considering it.

    Bai Qui was very worried, ¡°Elder Sister, you can¡¯t be serious about this, can you?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? I¡¯m just thinking about what to eat when we get to the Imperial City. I heard that the cooks at the Star Seizing Tower are all former pce cooks, so their culinary skills must be excellent. But I also miss Qin Feng¡¯s barbecue and hot pot. It¡¯s really hard to decide,¡± Bai Wushuang sighed involuntarily.

    When Bai Yan, who was leading the way, heard the conversation between his two daughters beside him. His eyebrows furrowed, and even the flying sword beneath his feet trembled from the disturbance in his aura.

    If he had known that such an unexpected change would ur, he shouldn¡¯t have brought them along in the first ce!

    ¡®When we arrive in the Imperial City, I must keep a close eye on these two,¡¯ Bai Yan thought to himself.

    How could he allow his two daughters, whom he had worked so hard to bring up, to be snatched away by others like that?

    It was his own fault. He only wanted to teach the cultivation methods and swordsmanship, but he did not think about asking his wife to teach them how to be wary of the men outside.

    After all, it is a hundred times harder for a woman to defend herself against a man¡¯s sweet words than it is against a sword!

    He knew this from experience.

    ¡­

    Inside the Qin residence, Qin Feng sat cross-legged in the courtyard, his mind immersed in the Divine Sea.

    After the Imperial Examination, many students left the Peaceful Academy. Some joined the court, while others, by Emperor Ming¡¯s decree, were assigned to establish branches of the Peaceful Academy in other Heavenly Cities to impart knowledge to students from poor backgrounds.

    As a result, he no longer needed to teach at the Academy every morning, and was able to devote much more time to cultivation.

    After receiving the guidance of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher, Qin Feng began to attempt to embody the Divine Sea into the real world, in order toprehend the domain and enter the True Self Realm of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage.

    Although he vaguely knew what to do, the actual operation was far more difficult than he had imagined.

    At this very moment, his aura was surging and a virtual image of a purple thundering cloud sea of Righteous Qi was slowly appearing above his head.

    But it wouldn¡¯tst long. It would dissipate due to the excessive consumption of his soul, leading to failure.

    Perhaps it was because of the continuous fluctuations in the Divine Sea that the white shadow of Senior Xuan Yi appeared. When he saw this scene, he said, ¡°The thunderous Righteous Qi in you, after being tempered by the Primordial Immortal Qi and the Fourth-Rank Heavenly Tribtion, far surpasses the Literary Saint Dao Lineage in the same realm. Moreover, your situation is quite special, with countless White Destiny Stars in your Divine Sea.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, if you want to materialize the divine sea into the real world and understand the domain, it is as difficult as climbing to heaven.¡± Xuan Yi remarked.

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression turned grim at the words. ¡°ording to what you said, doesn¡¯t that mean that it will be extremely difficult for me to reach the Third Realm?¡±

    Xuan Yi shook his head. ¡°Not necessarily. Now that we¡¯ve identified the root of the problem, the key is to find a solution. ¡°

    ¡°For example, these numerous Destiny Stars are undoubtedly more challenging to manifest individually. ¡°

    ¡°But if you can fuse these Destiny Stars together, the difficulty of manifestation will naturally decrease significantly,¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng was astonished. ¡°Fuse the Destiny Stars together? Is such a thing possible?¡±

    ¡°Although my memory is iplete, I still have some vague impressions. In the early days, there was only one Destiny Star in the world.¡±

    ¡°Over time, as the world changed, more and more Destiny Stars were created and used by Daoist cultivators. ¡°

    ¡°In fact, in the beginning I also followed the Dao Law and tried to split the Destiny Stars in the Divine Sea, and I seeded.¡±

    ¡°And what you call merging is simply a reversal of the method of splitting.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Please teach me, Senior.¡±

    Xuan Yi nodded slightly without saying much. His white phantom hovered over the Divine Sea.

    The white aura around him condensed into an illusory star, naturally forming a Destiny Star.

    Then the illusory Destiny Star split into two, then three, and continued to multiply.

    When the number reached a certain level, the split Destiny Stars began to reunite.

    Throughout the process, Qin Feng could observe Senior Xuan Yi¡¯s control and guidance of the Qi.

    When all the Destiny Stars were reunited, Senior Xuan Yi spoke again, ¡°This method also consumes a considerable amount of soul energy. You should proceed step by step. Don¡¯t expect to seed in one go.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded in understanding. ¡°Junior understands.¡±

 Chapter 634: You Know Very Well That I Have A Small Appetite

    Chapter 634: You Know Very Well That I Have A Small Appetite

    Time passed quickly as Qin Feng immersed himself in cultivation.

    The methods taught by Senior Xuan Yi were indeed effective; he had already merged nearly one hundred Destiny Stars.

    Qin Feng was astonished to find that the merged Destiny Stars emitted a thin golden light, simr to a strand of hair!

    It wasn¡¯t difficult to specte that the more Destiny Stars were integrated, the more golden light would be emitted. He might even end up condensing a tinum Destiny Star simr to that of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher!

    Of course, Qin Feng was well aware that this wasn¡¯t an easy task.

    The Destiny Stars in his Divine Sea were already countless.

    It took him almost a day to integrate one hundred of them, and he had no idea how much time it would take to integrate them all together.

    However, cultivation was never an overnight affair, and Qin Feng was mentally prepared for it.

    As he withdrew his consciousness from the Divine Sea, he rubbed his forehead with some fatigue. ¡°Condensing Destiny Stars really does consume a lot of mental energy, as Senior Xuan mentioned. Hiss~ But why do I feel like my soul has be stronger than before?¡±Before Qin Feng could delve deeper into this feeling, ck Charcoal Head suddenly arrived in the courtyard to find him. ¡°Young master, people from the Sword Dao Alliance have arrived!¡±

    ¡°Huh? They came earlier than I expected.¡±

    ¡­

    The people from Sword Emperor City flew to the outskirts of the Imperial City on their swords, naturally attracting the attention of countless onlookers.

    Soon, the news spread through the streets and alleys.

    As soon as the people from the Sword Dao Alliance arrived, they went straight to the Qin family¡¯s mansion, causing the area outside the Qin residence to be crowded with onlookers.

    They all wanted to catch a glimpse of the magnificence of the Sword Dao Alliance.

    ¡°Look at that middle-aged man with the sword, he exudes an air of elegance and nobility. Could he be the rumoured Sword Emperor Bai Yan?¡±

    ¡°With such grandeur, who else could it be but him?¡±

    ¡°And those two youngdies beside him, they are truly stunning. If my guess is correct, those two must be the daughters of the Sword Emperor.¡±

    ¡°The one in the ck dress must be Bai Wushuang, who along with Master Qin¡¯s wife, Liu Jianli, are known as the Twin Swords of Great Qian! Seeing them today, they truly live up to their reputation¡±.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t understand, why did these people rush to the Qin Family Mansion as soon as they arrived in the Imperial City?¡±

    Someone who knew some inside information replied, ¡°Have you all forgotten? Master Qin¡¯s wife, Liu Jianli, is a disciple of the Myriad Sword Sect!¡±

    With this revtion, everyone suddenly understood. The Sword Dao Alliance was founded by the three major sword sects. Presumably, these people hade to visit because of Liu Jianli¡¯s rtionship with the Myriad Sword Sect.

    Suddenly, someone shouted, ¡°Quick, look! The gates of the Qin residence are opening!¡±

    Everyone saw the Qin family gathering at the entrance.

    Leading them was Father Qin. He exchanged a nce with Sword Emperor Bai Yan, and they nodded in acknowledgement, understanding each other without words.

    The Second Mother nced at the Sword Dao Alliance crowd and smiled warmly.

    Of course, she remembered this youngdy, Bai Qui, who had once stayed at the Qin residence for a while.

    After reading Qin An¡¯s letter, the Second Mother had already begun to consider Bai Qui as a potential daughter-inw. She couldn¡¯t help but feel happy at the thought.

    Qin Feng also nced at Bai Qui and couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow as he thought, ¡®Wow, this is truly a case of a girl blossoming into a woman. The former little girl has turned into such a beauty, bearing a striking resemnce to her elder sister Bai Wushuang.¡¯

    With this thought, he turned his head towards Bai Wushuang.

    It had been about a year since they had parted ways after leaving the Myriad Sword Sect.

    She still maintained that graceful demeanour, her delicate and beautiful face reflecting a soft light in the glow of the fire. A loose ck dress couldn¡¯t hide her graceful figure.

    She also looked at him with a hint of a smile in her eyes.

    Out of courtesy, Qin Feng was about to greet her when he heard her say, ¡°Qin Feng, I miss you so much¡­¡±

    The simple words came from Bai Wushuang¡¯s mouth!

    ¡°Eh?¡± Qin Feng¡¯s expression froze and he was stunned on the spot.

    Phew~

    As the night wind blew, the street suddenly became quiet, as if you could hear a pin drop.

    Not only were the onlookers shocked, even the members of the Sword Dao Alliance were in disbelief.

    Bai Yan¡¯s hand rested on the hilt of his sword, veins twitching on his forehead. When did this little rascal deceive his daughter?

    Bai Qui looked at her Elder Sister, her small mouth slightly opened, and her beautiful eyes widened in disbelief.

    Meanwhile, the members of the Qin family all turned to look at Qin Feng in unison.

    Patter!

    That was the sound of cold sweat dripping.

    Qin Feng swallowed hard, feeling like he had a thorn in his back, like a fishbone stuck in his throat!

    Liu Jianli tilted her head and silently watched him.

    Cang Fen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, her light blue eyes filled with coldness.

    Lan Ningshuang was stunned and seemed to be still thinking about how her Young Master had managed to woo the other party back in the Myriad Sword Sect.

    ¡°Goo~¡±

    Bai Wushuang rubbed her stomach and continued the second half of her sentence, ¡°¡­¡­for the barbecue and hotpot you made. It¡¯s gettingte, isn¡¯t it time for you to eat?¡±

    The silence returned, and Qin Feng heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, he felt like he had just passed through the gates of hell.

    Couldn¡¯t this gourmet just say everything all at once?

    To break the awkward atmosphere, Second Mother said hastily, ¡°You¡¯ve travelled all this way, you must be tired. Let the kitchen prepare dinner. Come in quickly.¡±

    ¡­

    The people from the Sword Dao Alliance were not few. After settling down, it was finally time for dinner.

    In the hall, Father Qin and Second Mother held their chopsticks and stared nkly at the other table.

    It¡¯s just because Bai Wushuang¡¯s eating habits were too hearty, which was in stark contrast to her stunning beauty.

    A table full of food was quickly emptied by her insatiable appetite.

    The maid Qing¡¯er had never seen such a scene before and was at a loss for words.

    Fortunately, Qin Feng had anticipated this situation and had informed the kitchen beforehand¡­

    ¡°Sorry, apart from the sword, my daughter¡¯s only hobby is eating. Please forgive her.¡± Bai Yan helplessly shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. If she likes to eat, then let her eat more. Qing¡¯er, go to the kitchen and ask if the rest of the dishes are ready,¡± Second Mother called.

    ¡°Okay¡­ Okay, Qing¡¯er will go now.¡±

    Bai Qui, who was as much of a foodie as Bai Wushuang, was unusually reserved tonight. She even lowered her head to hide her embarrassment and difort.

    She had originally wanted to establish herself as a refined youngdy in front of Father Qin and Second Mother, but she hadn¡¯t expected her own elder sister to make her lose face!

    At that moment, Bai Wushuang swallowed her food and asked curiously, ¡°Qui¡¯er, with all this delicious food, why haven¡¯t you touched anything? This is unlike you. Usually, if I¡¯m even a little slow, I¡¯ll end up licking an empty te.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Father Qin and Second Mother both looked at Bai Qui in surprise.

    Thetter quickly waved her hand andughed, ¡°Elder Sister, please don¡¯t joke with me like that. You know that I neverpete with you for food. You know very well that I have a small appetite.¡±

    Bai Yan¡¯s face twitched at this, but he remained silent.

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Qin Feng, who had just taken a sip of tea, couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing, spraying tea everywhere¡­

 Chapter 635: I Just Made a Small Move

    Chapter 635: I Just Made a Small Move

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, are you okay?¡± Second Mother asked worriedly.

    Bai Qui immediately took out a white handkerchief from her pocket and pretended to be worried, ¡°Wipe it quickly.¡±

    Qin Feng caught the warning in the other party¡¯s eyes, his lips twitched slightly and he took the handkerchief to wipe off the tea stain at the corner of his mouth, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for drinking too fast, I didn¡¯t realise the tea was still a bit hot.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best to blow on the tea before you drink it. Be more careful next time,¡± Bai Qui said with a smile.

    What a good girl¡­ Second Mother was very pleased with Bai Qui¡¯s behaviour. The daughter-inw she wanted was just such a dignified and virtuous type.

    However, Bai Qui¡¯s behaviour made some people who knew her feel quite ufortable.

    Bai Wushuang even said directly, ¡°Qui¡¯er, did you eat something bad on the way here? Why do I get the feeling that you¡¯re not quite yourself?¡±

    Bai Qui¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly, but she kept a sweet smile on her face, ¡°Elder sister, what are you talking about? Aren¡¯t I always like this?¡±

    Seeing that Bai Wushuang was about to speak again, Bai Qui reluctantly pushed over her bowl of food, ¡°I haven¡¯t had much of an appetitetely. Elder sister, why don¡¯t you eat mine?¡±With those words, Bai Wushuang swallowed what she wanted to say, her eyes shining as she took Bai Qui¡¯s bowl of food.

    Unknown to her, Bai Qui felt like her heart was bleeding as she watched the delicious food being eaten.

    Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh at this scene, ¡®The power of love is truly great¡­¡¯

    It took a long time before Bai Wushuang finally gave up.

    During the meal, Second Mother always praised Bai Qui and subtly asked, ¡°If An¡¯er¡¯s future wife is like Miss Bai Qiu, then I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll wake upughing in my dreams.¡±

    ¡°Auntie is joking. I¡¯m not as good as you say I am,¡± Bai Qui said shyly, her happiness was evident in her eyes. She felt that suppressing her appetite tonight and not revealing her true nature was all worth it.

    Meanwhile, Bai Yan remained silent and continued to drink heavily.

    Taking advantage of the lull, Qin Feng inquired, ¡°It seems like it¡¯s been a while since west parted ways with Senior Bai. Since you havee to Imperial City this time as a representative of the Sword Dao Alliance, are you here to establish a branch?¡±

    Bai Yan put down his wine ss and nodded, ¡°Indeed. Ever since the Sword Dao Alliance was founded, we¡¯ve been spreading martial arts teachings to the world. Nowadays, you can almost see the presence of the Sword Dao Alliance everywhere in the Heavenly City of the Great Qian.¡±

    ¡°Many martial arts noble families have also been influenced, and have begun to open martial arts schools and teach to the public.¡±

    ¡°In order topletely break the status quo of the martial arts families in The Great Qian clinging to their own traditions, Sect Master Yue, the Military House, and I have discusseding to the Imperial City, hoping to gain Emperor Ming¡¯s approval to allow us to establish Sword Dao Alliance martial arts schools here and spread the martial arts of the three great sword families.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Qin Feng nodded slightly and then asked, ¡°By the way, Senior Bai, I learned from the letter my second brother sent back that there seems to be a decrease in demon and ghost disaster in the Southern Domaintely. Could it be that something unexpected has happened in the Southern Domain?¡±

    It was well known that the yin and yang in the Southern Domain were imbnced, so the demons and ghosts were extremely powerful, and the frequency and danger of ghost troubles far exceeded those in the other three domains.

    As the saying goes, abnormal events must have demons behind them. His second brother was single-mindedly focused on cultivation and might not have understood the potential dangers behind this change, so as the elder brother, he naturally had to be concerned.

    Upon hearing this, Bai Yan¡¯s eyes also showed a hint of seriousness. ¡°I am also quite puzzled about this. As a matter of fact, the disciples of the Sword Dao Alliance often have to go out to hunt demons and ghosts for their training.¡±

    ¡°So we were the first to notice this strange change. If I remember correctly, the time when the ghost problems in the Southern Domain decreased was shortly after the natural disasters in the Western Domain.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s brow furrowed at the words, his mind suddenly filled with thoughts of those powerful and mysterious ghost-faced individuals.

    Could there be the shadows of those guys behind the turmoil in the Southern Domain?

    ¡®The Garuda n, Spirit Veins, the demons and ghosts of the Night Of The Divine Feast and the Netherworld Realm¡­ What are the intentions of those people who are pursuing these things?¡¯

    As for those mysterious ghost-faced individuals, Qin Feng naturally inquired, but all he got from Lord Deng was the phrase ¡®Heavenly Burial Organisation¡¯.

    As for the Heavenly Tower National Teacher, he received no answer.

    However, he could still sense the unusual nature of those ghost-faced individuals from the Heaven Tower National Teacher¡¯s expression.

    It makes sense. How could those who dared to raid the Ninefold Prison in the Imperial City be ordinary?

    ¡®After the disaster in the Western Domain, during the time when the ghost-faced individuals disappeared, the ghost troubles in the Southern Domain inexplicably decreased.¡¯

    ¡®For the sake of safety, wouldn¡¯t it be best to call my second brother back to Imperial City?¡± Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but think such thoughts.

    After all, the safety of his family would alwayse first for him.

    At this moment, Bai Wushuang suddenlyined, interrupting his train of thought, ¡°After reaching the third rank of the Profound Qi realm, I originally wanted to find some powerful demons and ghosts to test my own strength and hone my sword skills.¡±

    ¡°But those high Cmity Cycle Demons and Ghosts seemed to vanish into thin air and were nowhere to be found.¡±

    ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have returned to the Sword Emperor City in the Eastern Domain. There might have been a chance to fight with the Asura n.¡±

    Of course, the Asura n¡¯s departure from the farthest reaches of the Eastern Domain and their rampage all the way to the Imperial City was well known throughout the Great Qian.

    The Betting Duel, in particr, has been heralded by the world as a miracle.

    The long-lost Northern Ghost Head reappeared and single-handedly suppressed the Asura Tribe¡¯s Strength King.

    Liu Jianli, the sweet girl of heaven, had a sword technique ¡°Thirty Thousand Miles¡± that was beyond technique but almost Dao. The power of a sword that shook heaven and the earth.

    And Qin Feng¡¯sst battle overturned the world¡¯s understanding of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage. His moves were as graceful as an immortal, and even attracted the daughter of King Asura to fall in love with him!

    As Bai Wushuang recounted the rumours she had heard, she looked at Qin Feng and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to grow to such greatness in just a year.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but straighten his posture, after all, being praised by a beauty always satisfied a man¡¯s vanity.

    He casually replied, ¡°I originally wanted to keep a low profile as a schr, but unfortunately, the discerning eyes of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher saw through me and knew that I was the one for this fourth stage battle. As it turned out, all I had to do was move a little and I knew the limit of this realm.¡±

    This statement couldn¡¯t have been more pretentious, and it caught the attention of everyone in the hall.

    Father Qin was sipping tea, but when he heard this, he choked on his drink and coughed a few times.

    As the head of the family, how could he allow his own son to steal the limelight? He asked, ¡°The battle between the humans and the Asura tribe was indeed remarkable. Unfortunately, I happened to be doing business in the Southern Domain at the time and was not in the Imperial City. However, I often hear people say that the reason the humans were able to achieve the final victory in that battle was because Lord Ghost Head won the first battle, which boosted the morale of the human race. Is that true?¡±

    ¡®How shameless¡­¡¯ Qin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Bai Yan also cast a strange look.

    When Father Qin said these words, he was hoping that Bai Wushuang would take the bait and boast about his glorious achievements. However, Bai Wushuang didn¡¯t seem interested and said casually, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not sure. After all, people often talk about Liu Jianli and Qin Feng. Perhaps in the eyes of the world, it¡¯s only natural for the Senior Northern Ghost Head to defeat the Asura Tribe.¡±

    Seeing Father Qin¡¯s dazed expression, Qin Feng struggled to hold back hisughter.

    Bai Wushuang paused, turned her head to look at Liu Jianli, and then spoke again: ¡°But I am curious to know, how far can one¡¯s swordsmanship that is close to the Dao reach?¡±

    ¡°It just so happens that you and I have not sparred for a long time. Why don¡¯t we take this opportunity to exchange tips?¡±

    As her words fell, the atmosphere in the hall changed instantly.

 Chapter 636: Liu Jianlis Unusual Condition

    Chapter 636: Liu Jianli''s Unusual Condition

    ¡°Elder sister!¡± Bai Qui shouted with a grim expression. How could any guests want to start a fight with the host as soon as they arrived?

    She didn¡¯t want to offend the Qin family because of this!

    Bai Yan also spoke up: ¡°Wushuang, we are temporarily staying at the Qin residence as guests. If you want to spar, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. Why rush?¡±

    However, Bai Wushuang ignored these voices and instead looked at Liu Jianli calmly, waiting for her answer.

    For her, there were only two things in the world worth treasuring: good food and the way of the sword.

    During the Myriad Sword Sect¡¯s swordy battle in the past, she always felt that she couldn¡¯t fully enjoy the battle due to her inferior cultivation.

    Now that she had also entered the realm of the third rank, she naturally wanted to spar with Liu Jianli again.

    It wasn¡¯t just about avenging past grievances, she simply wanted to assess the difference between herself and her opponent at this moment.

    Of course, she was also genuinely interested in the rumoured ¡®Thirty Thousand Miles¡¯ swordsmanship, which transcended mere technique and approached the realm of Dao!¡®Is the ¡®Three Day Divine Unity¡¯ taught by my father stronger, or is this ¡®Thirty Thousand Miles¡¯ superior?¡¯ Just thinking about it made Bai Wushuang tremble with excitement.

    Liu Jianli didn¡¯t say anything more, but slowly stood up, and then with a move of her right hand, the sword box behind Lan Ningshuang opened. First there was the sound of gurgling water, but within a moment, there was the roar of thunder.

    The Purple Thunder Divine Sword pushed aside the Cold Water Sword and flew out of the sword case,nding firmly in Liu Jianli¡¯s hand.

    It seemed that even from within the sword case, one could hear the Cold Water Sword¡¯s reluctant whimper.

    Now that things had reached this point, everything was self-evident.

    Bai Yan sighed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Father Qin waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s all right. Let the young people decide for themselves.¡±

    Bai Yan nodded and then swung his sword.

    A sword qi cut through the night sky, and the domain formed by the sword qi quickly enveloped the Qin family residence.

    This battle was more of a test of swordsmanship than a victory or defeat.

    As such, there was no need for either side to use their domains.

    But since their strength had reached the realm of the third rank, every move carried terrifying power. To prevent the fluctuations of their confrontation from affecting the Imperial City, Bai Yan unfolded this Domain to allow both Bai Wushuang and Liu Jianli to go all out.

    The two of them exchanged a nce before shing into the domain together.

    Bai Wushuang also made a move with her right hand, and the Ice Shadow Sword instantly came out of its sheath.

    The two divine swords from the Great Qian¡¯s Sword Ranking faced each other, their imposing aura naturally inspiring awe.

    As the two moved, their qi circted and their sword intent surged. Meanwhile, in the Imperial City, all the swords seemed to sense something and began to tremble slightly ¨C a sign of submission!

    In the study of the pce, the Xuanyuan Divine ying Sword hung on the scroll in the inner room, emitting a faint golden light.

    Emperor Ming pushed open the window and looked in the direction of the domain. From afar, the aura emanating from the sword qi was somewhat dazzling!

    Inside the domain, the two of them faced each other, standing in mid-air. Although neither of them made the first move, the silent confrontation had already begun.

    As Master Baili had told Qin Feng back in the Myriad Sword Sect, the sword had not yet been drawn, but the sword intent had to be brewed.

    The moment the sword intent reached its peak, it was time to strike.

    For skilled swordsmen, victory or defeat was decided in an instant, with life and death hanging by a thread!

    And in the night sky of the Imperial City, as the clouds parted and the moon shone white, the sword intents of the two had already taken shape.

    Bai Wushuang made her move, a trace of white light cutting through the silence, containing a surge of power.

    This sword, Qin Feng naturally remembered ¨C the Divine Unity Sword Technique, Unparalleled!

    And Bai Wushuang, who had reached the third realm, had once again unleashed this sword technique, the power of which was naturally far greater than before!

    On the other hand, in the face of this terrifying sword technique, Liu Jianli remained calm and unperturbed.

    She agreed to this fight to test the power of the Thirty Thousand Miles technique, didn¡¯t she?

    The fusion of Ancient Divine Breath with the Ultimate Intent and swordsmanship is the final form of Thirty Thousand Miles.

    She raised her right hand and swung her sword horizontally, as if splitting space in two.

    Bai Yan suddenly frowned as countless fine cracks appeared on the domain he was using!

    If the sword energies of the two sides collided, this domain would most likely be shattered, affecting the people of the Imperial City.

    Seeing this scene, Father Qin beside him took action and twisted his right wrist, and the Sword Energy Domain was instantly enveloped in ayer of ck barrier.

    And just as Liu Jianli¡¯s sword movement was about to touch the iparable sword, the former suddenly frowned.

    That strange sensation returned, as if there was something else inside her body,peting with her for the Ancient Divine Breath.

    And it was this sudden change that caused the de of the Purple Thunder Divine Sword to tremble continuously, and the sword energy to dissipate.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Qin Feng noticed the anomaly and frowned.

    Cang Fen seemed to have thought of something and frowned.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Bai Yan¡¯s expression darkened.

    As a top swordsman, he naturally understood that when one side retreats during a sword-fight, it¡¯s akin to seeking death.

    And at this moment, Liu Jianli¡¯s situation was exactly that!

    Although she didn¡¯t know why, her sword qi hadn¡¯t fully formed!

    The ethereal Thirty Thousand Miles collided with Unparalleled. In an instant, Liu Jianli¡¯s sword qi shattered.

    Unparalleled sword carried an unparalleled power, sweeping directly towards its opponent.

    At this critical moment, Bai Wushuang suddenly raised her right hand. The Unparalleled sword qi shed towards the night sky, a foot away from Liu Jianli, instantly dissipating the clouds and fog and letting the moonlight pour down.

    The sparring stopped here, fortunately it was just a false rm.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The two of them left the domain and Bai Wushuang spoke up.

    The moment the opponent¡¯s sword intention formed, she felt her heart pounding. The power of this sword technique must have far exceeded her imagination, causing her morale to soar.

    But that dangerous momentum came and went quickly. In the blink of an eye, the opponent¡¯s sword qi was shattered by her.

    Of course, Bai Wushuang understood that it wasn¡¯t because her sword technique was far superior to theirs, but because there was a problem with their sword technique.

    Liu Jianli looked down at the Purple Thunder Divine Sword in her hand and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    Bai Yan approached with a serious expression. ¡°You better find out the cause of this problem. Otherwise, if such an incident happens again in the next battle, it might cost you your life.¡±

    Qin Feng tensed at the words. He used his Dual Pupil ability to check Liu Jianli¡¯s body, but he couldn¡¯t find anything unusual.

    There was only one strange thing: the blood and qi in the woman¡¯s abdomen seemed to be much stronger than in other ces.

    He could also see the golden Ancient Divine Breath inside Jianli¡¯s body, asionally drifting into her abdomen. Could this be the reason why her sword qi copsed?

    Remembering the medical books he had read before, there was no description of such a situation.

    He looked at Liu Jianli and hesitated to speak.

    ¡®The situation is still unclear. There¡¯s no need to worry everyone by telling them now. Once I find a solution, it won¡¯t be toote to tell everyone.¡¯

    With this in mind, Qin Feng solemnly said, ¡°Wife, for the time being, refrain from going out to practice. Take some time to recover at home. Perhaps your condition is due to overexertion.¡±

    Liu Jianli did not argue when she heard this. She nodded slightly and agreed to the suggestion.

 Chapter 637: Theres a thief in the kitchen

    Chapter 637: There''s a thief in the kitchen

    The night was quiet, the storm of sparring had gone.

    Liu Jianli stayed in the Qin Mansion Lake Pavilion, looking at her palm in a daze.

    Her Qi surged around her, constantly manipting the Ancient Divine Breath in her body and manifesting it in her hand.

    However, after about every ten attempts, a strange phenomenon would ur ¨C the Ancient Divine Breath would not obey her will, but instead be disorderly and copse of its own ord.

    However, she had no idea what could be causing this problem.

    ¡°Senior Sister, are you all right?¡± A clear voice rang out.

    Liu Jianli looked towards the source of the sound and saw Bai Qui with a worried expression.

    Shaking her head, Liu Jianli asked lightly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep at thiste hour?¡±

    Hup~Bai Qiu hurriedly covered her mouth, trying to hide something, but she didn¡¯t realize that there was still some sauce on the corner of her mouth that had not been wiped clean.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I was walking around. When I saw my senior sister here, I came over to say hello.¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister, are you worried about what happened during the sparring session my Sister tonight?

    ¡°Actually, I asked Father specifically about it. He mentioned that such a situation had happened before, when he was studying the Wheel Turning Sword Technique for three days and nights. Because he encountered a bottleneck, he couldn¡¯t sessfully execute the sword technique.¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister, your Thirty Thousand Mile Sword Technique is almost legendary.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, as Father said, it¡¯s probably the encounter with a bottleneck that¡¯s causing these problems.¡±

    ¡°After the bottleneck is ovee, maybe these problems can be solved.¡± Bai Quiforted.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Liu Jianli replied lightly.

    But after the test just now, she knew deep down that the problem wasn¡¯t with the Thirty Thousand Mile Sword Technique, but with her own body.

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to freely manipte the Ancient Divine Breath.

    And the reason she chose to hide it was also because she didn¡¯t want others to worry about her.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you should go back to your room and rest early. I¡¯m going back to my room too,¡± Liu Jianli said quietly.

    ¡°Mm, Senior Sister, you should rest early as well.¡±

    As the two of them left theke pavilion and were about to part ways, Liu Jianli remembered something and spoke again: ¡°Oh, right, Qiu¡¯er, don¡¯t forget to take a bath before you sleep.¡±

    ¡°There is still sauce on the corner of your mouth and the smell of food in your body.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Qui¡¯s face immediately turned red.

    ¡­

    The next morning, when Qin Feng got up, Qing¡¯er entered the room to clean, and then suddenly said seriously: ¡°Young master, it seems like there¡¯s a thief in our mansion.¡±

    ¡°Thieves?¡± Qin Feng¡¯s brows furrowed when he heard this. ¡°Did someone lose something valuable? Is it someone from the Qin Residence or someone from the Sword Dao Alliance?¡±

    Qing Er quickly shook her head and then exined the reason behind the incident.

    ¡°When I passed by the kitchen this morning, I overheard the people there talking. Last night, someone snuck into the kitchen andpletely ransacked it. Nearly ten tes of sauce-covered pork elbows were licked clean, not even a trace of soup was left. And a whole steamer of steamed buns, not a single one was left!¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Qin Feng¡¯s expression turned strange when he heard this. He had already identified the suspect.

    No, to be more precise, there were no suspects at all. It was more appropriate to directly define them as the culprits.

    ¡­

    If you think about it, skipping dinner altogether, with Bai Qui¡¯s appetite, how could she stand it?

    He had never imagined that the girl would be so fierce, devouring everything in the kitchen¡­

    ¡°This Imperial City is huge, it is truly filled with all kinds of people. Young Master, why do you think they went to such lengths to evade the house, sneak into the residence, not take anything of value, but specifically target the food in the kitchen? What could be their motive?¡±

    ¡°Why ¡®they¡¯ and not ¡®him¡¯?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    ¡°Young Master is joking. How could one person eat so much, they¡¯re not pigs.¡±

    Qin Feng thought for a moment. ¡°That makes sense.¡±

    ¡°Master, do you think those thieves will return tonight? Should we inform the guards and reinforce the defences outside?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary,¡± Qin Feng replied without hesitation.

    After all, it¡¯s hard to guard against thieves day and night, and the thieves who stole the food probably came from inside the Qin residence, something Qing¡¯er probably wouldn¡¯t expect.

    ¡°I¡¯ll inform the kitchenter. You just continue with your duties,¡± he added.

    ¡°Understood, Master.¡±

    As he left the house, Qin Feng looked up into the bright sunlight, but his mood was heavy.

    He couldn¡¯t help but think about Liu Jianli¡¯s condition fromst night, and he hoped to quickly find the cause and cure her to prevent any major problems.

    ¡°Blood condenses in the abdomen, attracting the Ancient Divine Breath¡­ Could this be a case of demonic influence?¡±

    ¡°But her condition doesn¡¯t seem quite like that. I don¡¯t follow the Divine Martial Tradition in my cultivation, so it might not be easy to find out the cause. ¡°

    ¡°No, both Senior Bai Yan and Father were herest night, but they couldn¡¯t tell anything. This problem might be much more serious than I expected. ¡°

    Lost in thought, he suddenly felt something furry at his feet.

    Looking down, he saw the red-haired fox transformed from Su Tianyue¡¯s tail feathers.

    At that moment, it blinked its big eyes, filled with longing.

    ¡°Come up.¡±

    As the words fell, the little fox jumped into Qin Feng¡¯s arms.

    As usual, Qin Feng then gently stroked the little fox¡¯s back, baptising its entire body with Righteous Qi.

    ¡°Chirp chirp!¡±

    The little fox immediately made a pleasant sound.

    At that moment, a voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Oh, this little fox is quite cute.¡±

    When they looked for the source of the voice, it was Bai Wushuang who was wearing a ck dress.

    Qin Feng curiously asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the Sword Dao Alliance go to the pce today to seek Emperor Ming¡¯s approval to open a branch in the Imperial City? Why are you still here?¡±

    Bai Wushuang casually waved her hand, ¡°These troublesome matters can be handled by my father and others. There¡¯s no need for me to leave. My schedule today is quite tight.¡±

    ¡°What are you busy with?¡±

    ¡°There are so many delicacies in the Imperial City, and I¡¯m not sure how long I¡¯ll be here, so of course I have to make the most of my time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve enquired beforehand. There are two most famous restaurants in the Imperial City: Moonlit Pavilion and Star Seizing Tower. So, could you take me to those two restaurants today?¡±

    Without much thought, Qin Feng refused, ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡±

    Not only did he need to focus on cultivating his skills, but he also needed to find a solution to his wife¡¯s health issues. Where would he find the time for such trivial matters?

    Moreover, if his two wives found out that he was going out with Bai Wushuang privately, who knows what consequences it might lead to?

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you take me out for nothing. I¡¯ll reward you,¡± Bai Wushuang said again.

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow at the mention of rewards but didn¡¯t respond. He wasn¡¯t the kind of man who would be blinded by self-interest.

    Bai Wushuang spoke again, ¡°Previously, my father and the Sect Master injected two sword energies into your Sword Dao Alliance token to protect you from danger. It¡¯s been a long time, and those two sword energies should have been depleted by you, right? As long as you promise to take me out for a meal, I¡¯ll have my father inject sword energies into your token again.¡±

    Qin Feng hesitated for a moment upon hearing this. In such a world, having multiple means to protect oneself was undoubtedly beneficial. Moreover, it was well known that Sword Emperor Bai Yan had reached the level of a second-ranked expert, so the power of those sword energies would undoubtedly be much stronger than before.

    But the thought of breaking his earlier words just for one sword energy made him feel ashamed.

    ¡°Three sword energies,¡± Bai Wushuang said with a smile.

    ¡°Deal,¡± Qin Feng said firmly.

    ¡°???¡±

    The little fox in his arms showed a disdainful look upon hearing this, but it quickly disappeared as Bai Wushuang nced at it.

    Bai Wushuang swallowed and touched her fingers, looking curious. ¡°By the way, I don¡¯t know what fox tastes like.¡±

    Su Tianyue ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 638: The silver-haired man

    Chapter 638: The silver-haired man

    The little fox managed to escape, all because Qin Feng jokingly said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s filthy.¡±

    ¡°It smells disgusting?¡± Bai Wushuang looked at the cute little fox and showed a hint of regret.

    Little did she know that when Su Tianyue on the other side heard this, the energy flowed around her body and the table in front of her was shaken to pieces.

    At noon, Bai Wushuang wanted to invite her sister Qiu¡¯er to go with her, but thetter hesitated for a while and refused directly.

    On the way to the Moonlit Pavilion, Bai Wushuang continued to talk about this matter: ¡°I always feel that my sister has changed since she came to the Imperial City.¡±

    ¡°In the past, if she heard that there was delicious food, she definitely wouldn¡¯t refuse.¡±

    ¡®You don¡¯t know the power of love¡­¡¯ Qin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched at the words. Before leaving the Qin Mansion, he actually caught a glimpse of Bai Qui and Second Mother chatting andughing.

    That¡¯s obviously just trying to increase your favorability!

    As the capital, Imperial City¡¯s prosperity is of course unmatched by other ces.On the way, the cries of merchants selling their wares could be heard incessantly on both sides of the street.

    Bai Wushuang¡¯s eyes lit up at the sight of these outrageous delicacies.

    As Qin Feng watched her restless appearance, he felt helpless, but suddenly, with a sense of foreboding, his eyebrows furrowed as he nced around, his gaze fixed on a corner of the street.

    It was a stall full of medicinal herbs. The stall owner was a young man wearing a yellow gown, with silver hair and a cheerful expression.

    The silver-haired man nced around, observing the bustling crowd, asionally shouting out, blending in seamlessly with the other vendors.

    Qin Feng activated his Dual Pupil ability and watched carefully for a while, finding nothing unusual in the man¡¯s blood and energy.

    ¡°It must be my imagination¡­¡±

    Just then, a burly man approached the silver-haired man¡¯s stall and inquired about the prices of the herbs. The vendor exined earnestly.

    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng didn¡¯t linger and disappeared into the crowd with Bai Wushuang.

    ¡°This herb costs twenty copper coins per nt. Do you want me to smash your stall?¡± the burly man shouted angrily.

    The silver-haired man was unperturbed by his words, and still had a smile on his face. ¡°This herb is called Sunward Herb. It grows only on the cliffs of high mountains and can help Divine Martial Warriors refine their blood and energy. Its effects are remarkable, andbined with the difficulty of harvesting, twenty copper coins per nt is indeed quite cheap.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! What kind of herb is this? I don¡¯t need your exnations. But I¡¯m telling you, the price is too high!¡± the burly man retorted.

    A middle-aged man running a neighbouring stall recognised the burly man and hastily reminded him, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re new to this area. This man is in charge of patrolling the streets. You¡¯d better give him an honest price for these herbs.¡±

    The burly man scoffed, looking rather arrogant.

    ¡°I see.¡± The silver-haired man¡¯s smile faded. ¡°So what do you think is a fair price?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth a single coin!¡± With that, the burly man grabbed all the Sunward Herbs from the stall, gave the vendor a disdainful look, and then walked away.

    The rest of the merchants wore sympathetic expressions when they saw this.

    As the saying goes, ¡°The King of Hell is easy to meet, but the little ghosts are hard to deal with¡±. These low-level officials are all ruthless characters who eat people without spitting out bones. If you can tolerate them, do it.

    ¡­

    The middle-aged vendorforted him, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be too upset. Just think of it as getting rid of bad luck by losing some money. This person took your herbs today, and he probably won¡¯t bother you again for at least a month.

    ¡°Oh? It seems you¡¯ve all gotten used to it,¡± the silver-haired youth asked with a smile.

    ¡°How could we not get used to it? If we resist, we¡¯ll inevitably be harassed by them again and again, and we won¡¯t even be able to do business. All these losses are like feeding the dogs. But if you think about it that way, you¡¯ll feel a little better,¡± said another with a bitter smile.

    ¡°But I think the days ahead will only get better.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± the silver-haired man asked curiously.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because of Master Qin¡¯s Peaceful Academy! In the past, the officials were all born into privileged families, so how could they care about usmoners? But in thest Imperial Examination, the top three were all students of Master Qin¡¯s Peaceful Academy. When they be high-ranking officials, they will definitely punish those corrupt officials. Won¡¯t that be a good time for themon people?¡±

    As soon as the topic turned to Master Qin, the group¡¯s conversation couldn¡¯t be stopped.

    The silver-haired man didn¡¯t interfere, but listened quietly.

    He had infiltrated the Imperial City specifically to watch Qin Feng. In thest battle against the Asura Tribe, both Liu Jianli and Qin Feng disyed the Immortal Technique!

    As a practitioner of the Immortal Way, he knew very well that it was no longer possible to attract the Primordial Immortal Qi in this world!

    Just as he was thinking, the middle-aged man beside him spoke up: ¡°Brother, why are you so silent? Are you still brooding over what just happened?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, there is no need to dwell on it. Such people will naturally face divine retribution. Let¡¯s just concentrate on living our own lives.¡±

    ¡°Divine retribution?¡± The silver-haired youth¡¯s slightly narrowed eyes flickered with a cold light.

    ¡°I never believe in such things.¡±

    The others exchanged nces and shook their heads. Of course, they didn¡¯t believe in such things either, but it was just a way offorting themselves.

    Meanwhile, the burly man was up to his old tricks, bullying other vendors.

    But just as the vendor was about to hand over the money, which was supposed to be protection money, the burly man¡¯s eyes suddenly became bloodshot. Then he stiffened all over and copsed backwards, his body rigid.

    The sudden turn of events shocked the surrounding crowd. The vendor called out several times, but there was no response from the burly man.

    One brave bystander reached for the burly man¡¯s nose, only to recoil in horror.

    ¡°No¡­ no breath.¡±

    ¡­

    Inside the Moonlit Pavilion Residence, it was naturally crowded, with even the private rooms fully upied.

    As luck would have it, a table by the window became avable, and the waiter quickly made room for Qin Feng and hispanion.

    As soon as they sat down, it didn¡¯t take long for the hot pot to bubble and emit an enticing aroma. Bai Wushuang¡¯s eyes lit up and she eagerly grabbed the chopsticks, disregarding her manners.

    In order to prevent the other party from identally drinking wine and causing unnecessary casualties, Qin Feng deliberately brought the wine bottle in front of him.

    Just as he poured the wine and lifted the cup, a voice suddenly caught his attention in the middle of the noisy hall.

    ¡°Do you know that something big happened in the Qin family yesterday?¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyebrows twitched at the words, but he didn¡¯t pay too much attention.

    What this person called a big event was nothing more than the fact that members of the Sword Dao Alliance were temporarily staying at the Qin residence.

    Given the speed at which news spreads in the Imperial City, this matter was probably already widely known.

    Indeed, as soon as this person spoke, someoneughed and said, ¡°Are you talking about the Sword Dao Alliance? Master Qin¡¯s wife, Liu Jianli, is a disciple of the Myriad Sword Sect. It¡¯s no big deal for people from the Sword Dao Alliance toe to the Imperial City on business and temporarily stay at the Qin residence.¡±

    ¡°Yes, exactly.¡±

    The speaker sneered, ¡°Why would I bother to share such news with everyone? What I want to talk about is the secret rtionship between the Sword Emperor¡¯s daughter, Bai Wushuang, and Qin Feng!¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Unexpectedly, Qin Feng choked on his drink.

    The attention of everyone in the hall was also drawn to the speaker.

    After all, who doesn¡¯t like gossip in this world?

 Chapter 639: Rumors About Master Qin and Bai Wushuang

    Chapter 639: Rumors About Master Qin and Bai Wushuang

    ¡°You should know that this time the Sword Dao Alliance is led by the Sword Emperor of Sword Emperor City. And with him are his two daughters, one of whom, Bai Wushuang, is known as the Twin Swords of Great Qian alongside Liu Jianli!¡±

    ¡°But you absolutely wouldn¡¯t guess what Bai Wushuang¡¯s first words were when she saw Master Qin when the Sword Dao Alliance visited the Qin residence yesterday!¡±

    Although there were many onlookers outside the Qin Mansion yesterday, how huge was the Imperial City?

    Thosemoners were just the tip of the iceberg for the entire capital.

    ¡°What did she say?¡± The crowd was immediately filled with curiosity.

    ¡°I¡­¡± The man deliberately dragged out his words before slowly continuing, syble by syble, ¡°Qin Feng, I miss you so much!¡±

    As these words were uttered, gasps echoed throughout the room.

    ¡°Do you really mean that?¡±

    ¡°If I tell half a lie, let thunder strike me down!¡± The man solemnly dered.Sitting in the corner by the window, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but wish for a thunderbolt to strike the speaker directly!

    In truth, what this person said wasn¡¯t entirely wrong, but it was taken out of context.

    And as everyone knows, those who twist words are despicable!

    ¡°Wow, incredible! Could it be that Master Qin intends to keep both Great Qian Swords close to his heart?¡± someone sneered.

    Others showed expressions of envy and jealousy.

    ¡°With Liu Jianli and a Dragon n woman, Master Qin still isn¡¯t satisfied. It¡¯s beyond envy!¡±

    But there were also those who didn¡¯t blindly believe the words and asked, ¡°Could the meaning behind Bai Wushuang¡¯s words be different from what we take literally?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Master Qin was also present at the Myriad Sword Sect¡¯s sword test.¡± ¡°Perhaps they met there and got along well. These words could just be the polite exchanges between old friends who haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time.¡±

    Finally, a voice of reason¡­ Qin Feng heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, the man in the hall waved his hand dismissively. ¡°How could I dare speak of such matters here without hard evidence?¡±

    ¡°Last night, the whole city¡¯s swords trembled, and over the Qin Mansion, sword energy soared into the sky, and the clouds moved. Do any of you know about it?¡±

    Someone immediately replied: ¡°Of course I know, after all, I own a cksmith shop. I was shocked at the time, so I went out to take a look.¡°

    ¡°But what does that have to do with what you said earlier?¡±

    ¡°Haha, how could it not be rted? Let me tell you the truth. That ruckus was caused by Liu Jianli and Bai Wushuang fighting over Master Qin!¡±

    ¡°Have you ever thought about how many people in this world can cause the whole city¡¯s sword to tremble when they use sword energy?¡±

    ¡°And how many people in the Imperial City have such abilities?

    ¡°I can even give you more precise information. Last night¡¯s sword energy was the Sword Emperor¡¯s Unparalleled sword technique!¡±

    ¡°Sword Emperor Bai Yan¡¯s Wheel Turning Sword Art, the Three Days Divine Unity, is famous throughout the world.¡±

    ¡°And thest sword, the Unparalleled, is even more legendary.¡±

    When they heard that the soaring sword energy was from the Unparalleled Sword Technique, seven or eight out of ten of the people present believed it.

    Qin Feng tightly gripped the wine ss in his hand. What this person said was basically true.

    But the key question was, what did the duel between Liu Jianli and Bai Wushuang have to do with him?

    ¡­

    Looking ahead, Bai Wushuang ate hotpot while listening to the discussions of the people in the hall, as if none of it concerned her.

    There was even a hint of interest in her eyes.

    After all, enjoying delicious food and listening to stories had its own unique charm for her.

    When the man in the hall saw that most of the people basically believed his words, he started to gopletely wild, concocting a melodramatic love story¡­

    Myriad Sword Sect, the first time they met, it was love at first sight.

    The two of them flew through the clouds together, enjoying the sights and sounds of nature.

    What¡¯s most absurd is that originally, the reason for the Sword Battle was not the regr exchange between the three major sword families, but rather the jealousy between two women from Sword Emperor City and the Myriad Sword Sect!

    And when Qin Feng heard that Bai Wushuang hade all the way to see him just because she was pregnant with his child, he couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and immediately stood up, mming his hand on the table.

    Themotion was too much, and the voices in the hall stopped abruptly.

    People looked at the source of the sound and said in surprise, ¡°Master Qin, when did you arrive here?¡±

    With peopleing and going in the Moonlit Pavilion, the flow of guests was constant, and who would pay attention to every person who entered or left?

    Besides, Qin Feng and Bai Wushuang had been sitting in a corner near the window all this time, so no one had noticed them.

    The man who had been talking confidently shrank back a bit. In truth, he also understood that what he had just said contained some truth and some lies that were still up for debate. So when he saw the main character, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty.

    But just then, someone shouted, ¡°Quick, look, isn¡¯t that woman Bai Wushuang?¡±

    Oh no¡­ Qin Feng¡¯s face stiffened.

    Everyone followed the direction of the gaze, only to see a stunning woman in a ck dress, her mouth smeared with lipstick, still unabashedly enjoying her meal despite being watched.

    ¡°Master Qin is actually having a private dinner with Miss Bai, isn¡¯t he afraid of being found out by his two wives back home?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s because he might be found out so he had toe out in secret!¡±

    ¡°The way Miss Bai is eating looks exactly like my wife when she was pregnant. Could it be¡­¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone¡¯s gaze shifted downwards, and they actually noticed a slight bulge in Bai Wushuang¡¯s abdomen!

    ¡°It¡¯s actually true!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, she¡¯s just overeating!¡± Qin Feng hastily defended.

    But at that moment, Bai Wushuang swallowed her food and suddenly spoke up, ¡°Qin Feng, have the waiter bring more dishes, I¡¯m not full yet.¡±

    Swoosh!

    All eyes turned to Qin Feng, burning with curiosity and gossip.

    How could someone who had eaten too much im that they weren¡¯t full?

    The contradiction between their words couldn¡¯t be more obvious, isn¡¯t Master Qin indirectly admitting it?

    There is definitely something fishy going on between these two!

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression became extremely ugly. In order to prevent the absurd rumours from escting, he kept rifying his rtionship with Bai Wushuang.

    Of course, during this time, Bai Wushuang, who was eating, reluctantly put down her chopsticks under Qin Feng¡¯s strong insistence and said a few words for him.

    However, this made everyone feel that bai Wushuang was being forced.

    The disdainful look in their eyes towards Qin Feng was as if they were looking at a bastard who had created chaos and left it.

    As for his exnation, Qin Feng didn¡¯t know how many people believed it. However, he didn¡¯t want to stay there for a moment.

    Once again, he deeply realised what it meant when rumours spread and be terrifying.

    It wasn¡¯t long before rumours about Master Qin and Miss Bai Wushuang began to spread throughout Imperial City. The variety of versions left people speechless.

    Smack!

    In the Third Prince¡¯s pce, the Third Prince suddenly overturned the table in front of him after hearing the rumours from the guards.

    ¡°Qin Feng, it¡¯s Qin Feng again!¡± The Third Prince gritted his teeth in anger.

    Ever since Qin Feng arrived in Imperial City, nothing had gone right for him.

    Not only had he been neglected by the Emperor, but officials who were in the same camp as him in the court had been either demoted or dismissed!

    Now, he wanted to rely on the power of the Sword Alliance to regain his eligibility topete with the Crown Prince for the position of Crown Prince.

    But now he heard such news!

    ¡°How reliable are these rumours?¡± the Third Prince asked coldly.

    After a moment¡¯s thought, the guard truthfully replied, ¡°It¡¯s true that Liu Jianli and Miss Bai Wushuang had a confrontationst night, but the motive is still unclear.¡±

    ¡°As for the rumour that Bai Wushuang is pregnant with Qin Feng¡¯s child, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s credible.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°The Third Prince should be aware that when a man¡¯s cultivation is lower than a woman¡¯s, it is not easy to conceive offspring.¡±

    ¡°Besides, thest time they met should have been about a year ago.¡±

    ¡°They just haven¡¯t had the chance.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the Third Prince also realised. It is well known that pregnancy takes ten months.

    If they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a year, how could she be pregnant?

    ¡°You make sense.¡± The Third Prince nodded slightly and continued, ¡°Keep an eye on Bai Wushuang¡¯s movements for me and report to me at any time.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

 Chapter 640: The Third Princes Threat

    Chapter 640: The Third Prince''s Threat

    After experiencing the turmoil during the day, when he took Bai Wushuang to Star Seizing Tower at night, Qin Feng deliberately disguised himself to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings if others saw him.

    He wanted Bai Wushuang to cover her beautiful face with a veil, but she refused.

    Her reason for refusing was simple: wearing a veil would slow down her eating speed.

    Qin Feng understood that she liked to wear ck dresses because ck hides dirt well and she didn¡¯t have to worry about getting food stains on herself.

    A true foodie through and through.

    Arriving at the stairs, they encountered the old man who judged which floors the guests could go to.

    With Qin Feng¡¯s current status and his rtionship with the prince, it would be possible to climb to the top floor of the Star Seizing Tower.

    However, he directly interrupted the old man and solemnly said, ¡°We will dine on the second floor today.¡±

    It¡¯s worth noting that the higher the floor of the Star Seizing Tower, the higher the quality of the ingredients and the more expensive the prices.And with Bai Wushuang¡¯s fighting power, if they went to the top floor, they might end up spending tens of thousands of silver for just one meal. Who could bear that?

    The old man nced at Bai Wushuang next to Qin Feng, and seemed to understand something. He smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Qin, as you wish.¡±

    As he climbed up to the second floor and took a seat, Bai Wushuang curiously asked, ¡°Are there any special rules between the different levels of this Star Seizing Tower?¡±

    Qin Feng raised his eyebrows and calmly said, ¡°The different floors of the Star Seizing Tower cater to different customers. Although I would like to take you to higher floors for a more exquisite dining experience. However, with my status,ing to this second floor is the limit.¡±

    As Qin Feng spoke, he maintained a calm demeanour, as if he was genuinely sorry.

    Bai Wushuang blinked, her expression a mixture of amusement and scepticism, then waved her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. As long as I can eat my fill.¡±

    With that, she called over the charming girl in charge of taking orders at the Star Seizing Tower and pointed at the menu disyed on a screen, saying, ¡°First, bring me fifty servings of Rainbow Lingering Fish.¡±

    Qin Feng, who was sipping tea, was startled.

    The charming girl hesitated slightly upon hearing this. ¡°Are you sure you want fifty servings?¡±

    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±

    Oh boy, going straight for the most expensive dish¡­ Qin Feng chuckled dryly. ¡°Miss Wushuang, wouldn¡¯t it be a bit monotonous to just have fish? Maybe we should reduce the number of servings and try some other dishes?¡±

    ¡°I never said that I only wanted those fifty servings of fish,¡± Bai Wushuang¡¯s bright eyes seemed to shine as she ordered several additional dishes.

    Qin Feng opened his mouth, knowing that this would be the result, and his expression showed a hint of resignation.

    Just as he was about to ask the charming girl to ce the order, there was a sudden interruption.

    ¡°Miss Wushuang is the daughter of the Sword Emperor, a distinguished guest of the Imperial City. It would be beneath her status for her to dine on the second floor of the Star Seizing Tower.¡±

    Following the sound, Qin Feng saw a young man dressed in brocade, apanied by a formidable guard whose golden Vigor Qi circted within him, clearly indicating that he was a fourth ss peak warrior.

    This young man, Qin Feng remembered, was the same one who had acted strangely when he entered the pce to treat Anya¡¯s curse.

    This young man was none other than the current Third Prince!

    The Third Prince had learned of Bai Wushuang¡¯s whereabouts from his guards, which was why he hade here!

    His gaze shifted slightly, scanning Bai Wushuang¡¯s t stomach under her ck dress, and a satisfied expression appeared on his face.

    But when he saw Qin Feng sitting across the table from Bai Wushuang, a sh of disgust and contempt shed through his eyes.

    Normally, when someone saw His Highness the Third Prince, they would stand up and show respect.

    However, Qin Feng remained unmoved. He remembered all the previous hostility from the Third Prince, how could he show any courtesy now?

    Ignoring Qin Feng¡¯s indifference, the Third Prince restrained his expression and smiled at Bai Wushuang, ¡°Miss Wushuang, you may not know this, but the higher you go in the Star Seizing Tower, the more exquisite the food bes, and the ingredients are extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯d like to extend my hospitality and take you up to the sixth floor to eat.¡±

    ¡°Feel free to order whatever you like, and it will all be on me. There¡¯s really no need to stoop so low as to stay with anyone on this second floor.¡±

    As he spoke, he also cast a provocative nce at Qin Feng.

    He wanted to trample on Qin Feng¡¯s dignity in front of Bai Wushuang, hoping to win her favour and vent his resentment at the same time!

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Bai Wushuang asked curiously.

    The fourth-ss guard immediately replied, ¡°He is His Highness, the Third Prince of the Great Qian Dynasty. He can take anyone to the sixth floor of the Star Capture Tower at will.¡±

    Bai Wushuang unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, obviously longing for the sixth floor as well, but she shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s unnecessary. I¡¯m fine with staying on this floor.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng unexpectedly felt a trace of emotion in his heart. This glutton actually looked at his face and refused the temptation of delicious food!

    The Third Prince¡¯s expression darkened upon hearing this. ¡°I advise Miss Wushuang to reconsider. Don¡¯t get too close to this person. There are many rumours circting about you and him in the Imperial City that could damage your reputation.¡±

    Damn, the rumours have even reached the pce¡­ Qin Feng¡¯s expression turned ugly, hoping that his two wives at home were still unaware of this.

    The Third Prince¡¯s intention was simple.

    In ancient times, women valued their reputation, and how could a normal woman tolerate rumours with other men before even getting married?

    But the result ¨C

    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have to worry about that,¡± Bai Wushuang said indifferently, even smiling at Qin Feng.

    ¡°My reputation has been ruined by you, you have to be responsible for me.¡±

    Everyone present was surprised.

    Then Bai Wushuang added: ¡°During my stay in Imperial City, you have to take me to eat delicious food every day aspensation.¡±

    Qin Feng heaved a sigh of relief.

    The Third Prince¡¯s brow furrowed. Obviously, Bai Wushuang didn¡¯t fit his idea of a typical woman¡­

    As he kept bumping into the wall, his patience was wearing thin. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Miss Wushuang , I kindly invited you to have a meal on the sixth floor, but you didn¡¯t give me any face.¡±

    ¡°If I remember correctly, the Sword Dao Alliance came to the Imperial City to seek the Emperor¡¯s approval to establish a branch and recruit disciples in the city.¡±

    ¡°Although I can¡¯t control my father¡¯s decision, there are ways to prevent the Sword Dao Alliance from gaining a foothold in Imperial City. For example-¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a martial arts school, it¡¯s normal for people toe here for instruction. Do you understand what I mean?¡±

    This was a tant threat.

    Qin Feng frowned, and the smile on Bai Wushuang¡¯s face slowly faded.

    She wasn¡¯t afraid of his threats, but encountering such a disgusting fly during dinner was indeed a bit disgusting.

    Immediately, her aura surged and her sword energy rippled!

    The Third Prince was shocked, how could he have imagined that she would dare to attack him?

    ¡°Bold!¡± The guards hurriedly stepped in front of the Third Prince.

    A sh of sword energy shed, the candle flickered, and the firelight flickered slightly.

    Before he could react, a strand of hair was sliced off from the side of his ear.

    If she wanted to decapitate him, it would be easy!

    When the third prince saw this, a drop of cold sweat broke out on his forehead.

    Bai Wushuang calmly said, ¡°If His Highness wants to send someone to trouble the Sword Dao Alliance¡¯s academy, please find some formidable individuals. As it happens, they can also help improve the reputation of the Sword Dao Alliance and establish a firm foothold in the Imperial City.¡±

    Those who wield swords are bound to be sharp, how can they be threatened by others?

    The Third Prince¡¯s face became somewhat fierce. ¡°Fine, very well, let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 641: Miss, could it be... youre pregnant?!

    Chapter 641: Miss, could it be... you''re pregnant?!

    After the Third Princes left, Bai Wushuang revealed her smile once again and hummed, ¡°I just helped you earn a face, and even gave up the opportunity to go to the sixth floor for dinner. For the next few days, you¡¯ll have to treat me to some delicious food to make up for it.¡±

    Qin Feng smiled, ¡°If I were you right now, I would definitely agree with him and then ruthlessly fleece him on the sixth floor. The ingredients there are rare in the world, and each one is quite expensive.¡±

    Bai Wushuang showed a strange expression, ¡°If I agreed, won¡¯t you be angry? I know that men care a lot about their face, especially in front of women. My father is just like that.¡±

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow at her unexpectedment.

    ¡°Besides, being with that guy might ruin my appetite. No matter how delicious the food is, I probably won¡¯t be able to eat much. Compared to that, it¡¯s more convenient to eat with you,¡± Bai Wushuang added.

    ¡®Oops, I feel a little moved¡­¡¯ Qin Feng cleared his throat and asked curiously, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because he¡¯s not as handsome as you,¡± Bai Wushuang blinked.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng immediately stood up, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Where are we going? I haven¡¯t eaten yet!¡±¡°I¡¯ll take you to the sixth floor to feast!¡± Qin Feng waved his hand with great enthusiasm.

    ¡­

    The next morning, Qin Feng noticed that the servants and maids at home were looking at him strangely.

    But he couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on what was wrong.

    As soon as he entered the hall, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to him, startling Qin Feng.

    Senior Bai Yan¡¯s face was dark. The sword that he usually kept in the sword case was taken out for some unknown reason today and ced at hand.

    Father Qin and Second Mother looked conflicted, wanting to say something but hesitating.

    Cang Fen¡¯s pale blue eyes were like a cold pond, exceptionally icy.

    Bai Qui also stared with beautiful eyes and gritted her teeth.

    His experience in dealing with dangerous situations warned Qin Feng that he should not stay here for a long time.

    He chuckled dryly, ¡°I don¡¯t have much of an appetite today, so I¡¯ll skip breakfast.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and left, but an inexplicable force pushed him directly to the chair.

    Looking over, Liu Jianli seemed indifferent, staring calmly at the bowl of porridge in front of her.

    ¡°Where did you go yesterday?¡±

    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but understand. Surely, these baseless rumours had reached the ears of the Qin family.

    Following the principle of leniency for those who confess and sternness for those who resist, Qin Feng told the truth: ¡°Yesterday I took Miss Wushuang to Moonlit Pavilion and Star Seizing Tower for dinner, but I didn¡¯t go anywhere else!¡±

    ¡°Bai Qui should be able to testify to this, after all yesterday at noon, Miss Wushuang invited her.¡±

    Suddenly called out, Bai Qui hesitated for a moment before remembering, ¡°Ah? Um, yes, that seems to be what happened. But wait, what¡¯s the deal with you and my elder sister? Why are there so many dirty rumours out there, even¡­ even saying that Elder Sister is¡­¡±

    When Bai Yan, who was still suppressing his emotions, heard this, the sword in his hand couldn¡¯t help but scream. The clear sound of sword nging was heard.

    ¡°Senior, please stay calm¡­¡± Qin Feng¡¯s scalp tingled as he was about to exin, but at that moment, Bai Wushuang entered the hall and sniffed forcefully. ¡°Hmm, smells good.¡±

    All eyes turned to her stomach. Under her ck dress, her waist was slim and her belly was t, not like that of a pregnant woman.

    ¡°Miss Wushuang came just in time, tell them quickly, my rtionship with you is pure and clean, there is absolutely no problem!¡± Qin Feng said anxiously.

    What followed was nothing more than the process of clearing their names, which fortunately ended as a false rm.

    Upon hearing her younger sister recount these rumours, Bai Wushuang evenughed carelessly, ¡°When I heard about it at the Moonlit Pavilion yesterday, I found it amusing. I never thought that the interesting stories would multiply in just one day.¡±

    ¡°Elder sister, these rumours are tarnishing your reputation, how can you still find them funny!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s all fake anyway. Let them say what they want,¡± Bai Wushuang dismissed casually, quickly finishing the congee in her bowl and getting another.

    Although the misunderstanding had been cleared up, Sword Emperor Bai Yan still remained cautious.

    Feeling increasingly uneasy under his gaze, Qin Feng took the initiative to ask, ¡°Senior Bai, I wonder if the Sword Dao Alliance¡¯s n to build a martial arts hall in the Imperial City is still on track?¡±

    Bai Yan replied nonchntly, ¡°Emperor Ming has already agreed. However, we still need to find a suitable location in order to take root here. Besides, there are many martial arts halls and talents in the capital. There may be challengers who want to use the reputation of the Sword Dao Alliance to improve their status.¡±

    Such incidents were not umon during the establishment of the Dao Hall in Heavenly City, something the Sword Dao Alliance was ustomed to.

    Who didn¡¯t understand the principle of ¡°a tall tree catches the wind¡±?

    Bai Wushuang swallowed the bun in her mouth and suddenly said, ¡°Oh, by the way, Father,st night, when Qin Feng and I were having dinner at the Star Seizing Tower, we ran into the Third Prince. He imed that he would not let the Sword Dao Alliance stay in Imperial City and would arrange for people to challenge us. I agreed.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Bai Yan frowned slightly. ¡°The Sword Dao Alliance has no grievances with the Third Prince. Why would he do this?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng exined the situation truthfully.

    Bai Yan¡¯s expression immediately darkened. With his life experience, he could easily see through the Third Prince¡¯s intentions.

    This was nothing more than an attempt to use Bai Wushuang to connect with Sword Emperor City and the Sword Dao Alliance in order to vie for the position of Crown Prince.

    Shaking his head disdainfully, Bai Yan said, ¡°Come if you want, the Sword Dao Alliance will take care of it.¡±

    ¡°By the way, Senior, I have a good rtionship with the Divine Workshop. When the location for the Sword Dao Alliance¡¯s Martial Hall is decided, I can take charge of its construction,¡± Qin Feng smiled.

    After a moment¡¯s thought, Bai Yan agreed, ¡°Then I¡¯ll rely on you.¡±

    The group chatted casually over their meal, and the atmosphere was rtively harmonious.

    At this moment, Liu Jianli, who was beside Qin Feng, suddenly hunched over and covered her mouth with her right hand, looking ufortable.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng asked worriedly, ¡°Wife, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    The others also looked worried.

    Liu Jianli raised her eyebrows slightly and replied quietly, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I just don¡¯t feel like eating. The smell of this food makes me sick.¡±

    Bai Wushuang eximed, ¡°Really? I think this porridge is quite tasty.¡±

    Bai Qui chimed in, ¡°Yes, Senior Sister, did you stay up tootest night so your body doesn¡¯t feel well?¡±

    Qin Feng gently patted Liu Jianli¡¯s back, thinking that it might be rted to the recent changes with his wife, who was feeling extremely anxious.

    Meanwhile, Second Mother, Father Qin, and Sword Emperor Bai Yan wore expressions of disbelief as experienced individuals.

    They had clearly suspected something.

    Second Mother snapped out of her daze and asked excitedly, ¡°Jianli, are you feeling dizzy and weak now, losing your appetite and even feeling nauseated by the smell of food?¡±

    Liu Jianli nodded slightly, ¡°How did Mother know?¡±

    Second Mother didn¡¯t answer, instead she grabbed Father Qin¡¯s hand and said excitedly, ¡°Master, it¡¯s all the same, just like back then!¡±

    Sword Emperor Bai Yan shook his head and chuckled, ¡°No wonder when you fought Wushuang, there were such unexpected changes. So that¡¯s how it was.¡±

    Qin Feng, who was just an onlooker, suddenly realised when he heard these words.

    Lan Ningshuang, who had been deeply influenced by the teachings of the old Lan family¡¯s mistress, reactedter but with surprise, ¡°Miss, could it be¡­ you¡¯re pregnant?!¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Cang Fen said, dropping the chopsticks in her hand with a tter.

 Chapter 642: Im going to be a father!

    Chapter 642: I''m going to be a father!

    After the initial confusion, there was an indescribable mixture of surprise and excitement.

    Qin Feng stood up and paced the hall, his face full of excitement. He muttered to himself, ¡°It¡¯s still uncertain for now. It¡¯s best to have a doctore and confirm it so that it¡¯s not just a false rm¡­

    Yes, yes! I must find a doctor!¡±

    Thinking of this, Qin Feng was about to rush out of the Qin Mansion. He even wanted to go to the pce to find an imperial doctor.

    But just as his foot stepped out of the hall, Father Qin stopped him with a shout, ¡°You naughty boy, have you gotten too excited? Have you forgotten that you are a doctor yourself?¡±

    Qin Feng froze for a moment, realising that when it came to medical skills, who in the entire Imperial City could match him?

    Returning to Liu Jianli¡¯s side, Qin Feng took a deep breath and cautiously extended his right hand to the other¡¯s pale and smooth wrist. At the same time, he activated his Dual Pupil ability to observe the other¡¯s body.

    The people in the hall became quiet, their faces showing a mixture of nervousness and anticipation.

    After about twenty breaths, Qin Feng¡¯s entire body seemed to rx like a taut string being loosened, and he copsed.¡°Young Master, what¡¯s the result?¡± Lan Ningshuang sped her hands tightly and asked quietly.

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, what is the result?¡± Second Mother grabbed Father Qin¡¯s sleeve, her palms sweating.

    The others were also waiting for an answer.

    Then Qin Feng giggled and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to be a father¡­¡±

    As soon as these words came out, everyone was relieved, and the atmosphere of joy spread instantly in the lobby.

    Giving a new life was an experience Qin Feng had never had before. For a moment, happiness overflowed in his chest, and his whole body felt as light as floating in the sea of clouds.

    He reached out and gently ced his hand on Liu Jianli¡¯s abdomen, as if he wanted to feel the movement of this little life.

    But he forgot that Liu Jianli had just be pregnant, so how could there be any movement in her womb?

    Liu Jianli smiled with joy and looked at the man in front of her with softness in her eyes. She was grateful for the method her mother had taught her, without which this result might not have been possible.

    Seeing this scene, Cang Fen¡¯s mood was quiteplicated. She was happy to see her Sister Jianli¡¯s wishe true, but she was also annoyed and worried about her own stomach staying still.

    Bai Yan smiled and said, ¡°When a woman is pregnant, blood qi gathers in her abdomen, and during the maniption of internal vitality qi, it can cause disturbances. Last night when you fought Wushuang, there was a sudden change in your sword techniques.¡±

    Actually, as a physician, Qin Feng should have thought of this possibility at that time, but overwhelmed by worry, he ended up taking the wrong path.

    After being momentarily dazzled by the feeling of happiness, Qin Feng gradually calmed down and then asked, ¡°Senior Bai, after a woman bes pregnant, will the fetus draw the Ancient Divine Breath from the mother?

    ¡°Ancient Divine Breath?¡± Bai Yan was slightly stunned. The reason he was able to sessfully enter the second-tier realm was because the Sword Dao Alliance had found remnants of Ancient Divine Breath through their painstaking efforts.

    ¡°Since ancient times, it has been extremely rare for women to reach such a level of cultivation and still be able to bear children.¡±

    ¡°As for your wife¡¯s specific situation, I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    ¡°But I have heard that some beings in the world have extraordinary talents. The reason why their bloodline is strong is because when they are still in the mother¡¯s body, they will absorb energy from the outside world and strengthen themselves, so that they can have an astonishing level of cultivation as soon as they are born.¡± Bai Yan thought for a moment before answering.

    Cang Fen interjected, ¡°Indeed, our Dragon n is like that.¡±

    ¡°Senior Bai means that Jianli might also be in this situation?¡±

    Bai Yan nodded slightly, ¡°But what exactly it is, it¡¯s all just spection at this point. We¡¯ll have to wait until the day the child is born to know for sure.¡±

    Soon, the news of the youngdy¡¯s pregnancy spread throughout the Qin Mansion, causing joy and excitement.

    Second Mother treated Liu Jianli like fragile porcin, constantly reminding her not to catch a cold at night and ordering the kitchen to prepare nutritious meals to nourish both Jianli and the child.

    When the matriarch of the Liu family learned of this, she rushed to the Qin residence, full of concern for Jianli. While caring about Jianli, she also did not forget tomunicate with the Second Mother about her experiences and precautions during pregnancy, and gave Liu Jianli countless instructions.

    The entire Qin residence became as lively as the New Year.

    When the excitement subsided, Liu Jianli calmed down. She sat on the edge of the bed and stroked her belly, her eyes full of tenderness.

    At that moment, the door to the room opened and Cang Fen stood at the entrance, looking hesitant, as if she wanted to speak but didn¡¯t know how to begin. She hade to seek advice on pregnancy¡­

    Liu Jianli replied quietly, ¡°Usually, I spend most of my time practising with you in the forest without doing anything else. I think it¡¯s Mother¡¯s methods that have worked.¡±

    Your method, I¡¯ve tried it every time, but I haven¡¯t seen any movement in my stomach¡­ Cang Fen sighed inwardly, feeling that it was a problem with the Dragon n¡¯s bloodline.

    But as someone who has always been strong-willed, she didn¡¯t give up. Instead, she began to ask about various details.

    For example, what did Sister Jianli usually eat, what was her daily routine, and did she have any special cultivation techniques?

    She even delved into the details of the positions and length of time Sister Jianli and Qin Feng were in bed together.

    With all these things in mind, Cang Fen nned to implement them starting tonight.

    As she prepared to leave, she nced back at Sister Jianli¡¯s stomach. Her slightly blue eyes were filled with indescribable envy and a strong fighting spirit.

    ¡­

    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, ten days had passed.

    The Sword Dao Alliance¡¯s Martial Hall was finally built within Imperial City. Due to its reputation, over a hundred disciples had joined within half a day.

    With this trend, the number of members would only increase.

    However, the taller the tree, the stronger the wind. The Sword Dao Alliance¡¯s Hall was so popr that some would inevitably look at it with envy.

    Especially the local martial arts schools in the Imperial City. They were able to hold their own in the Imperial City, so their backgrounds were naturally exceptional, with many talented individuals among them.

    There were even some who had retired from the military.

    As they say, in literature there¡¯s no one above the first, and in martial arts there¡¯s no one above the second.

    Once the new martial hall was established, it became an unwritten rule that local martial halls woulde looking for a challenge and, as expected, assert their dominance.

    Especially when it came to formidable entities like the Sword Dao Alliance.

    Senior Bai Yan had already anticipated such a situation, which is why he had set up a tform outside the martial hall.

    Since the establishment of the hall, the fights on this tform had been relentless.

    Bang!

    A burly figure was sent flying from the tform by a sword qi, causing the spectators below to gasp.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the thirty-sixth person?¡±

    ¡°I never expected the Sword Dao Alliance to produce such skilled individuals so casually.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not surprising. Since the Sword Dao Alliance was formed by the three great sword families andbines the strengths of all three, shouldn¡¯t its disciples possess such abilities?¡±

    The burly challenger, who was originally a martial artist, didn¡¯t feel ashamed of losing the match, instead he respectfully admired, ¡°The Sword Dao Alliance is indeed as famous as rumoured. I¡¯ve learned a lot.¡±

    ¡°Nice fight.¡± The disciples on the stage responded respectfully.

    The Sword Dao Alliance continued to win battles and bask in glory.

    The others who considered challenging the tform looked at each other and finally decided to retreat.

    Why subject themselves to humiliation?

    But at this moment, a cold snort sounded: ¡°When will Imperial City allow juniors like this to run wild?¡±

    The disciple guarding the tform furrowed his brow at the sound, and when he looked over, he saw a middle-aged man with a scarred face and a menacing aura, obviously no stranger to bloodshed.

    ¡°Words are of little use, please enlighten us,¡± a disciple of the Sword Dao Alliance said in a solemn tone.

    In less than a moment, the arena was covered in blood and cries of shock erupted.

 Chapter 643: The Mighty Silver-Haired Man

    Chapter 643: The Mighty Silver-Haired Man

    Qin Feng and others who were still talking in the hall couldn¡¯t help but look outside when they heard themotion.

    Bai Yan frowned and asked, ¡°Could it be that he made a mistake in his attack and seriously injured the challenger?¡±

    Not long after, a Sword Dao Alliance disciple hurried over and said anxiously: ¡°Report to Master, someone broke into the ring and seriously injured the defender. Pleasee and see.¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked and ran towards the outside of the hall.

    The onlookers around were all filled with horror. Qin Feng looked towards the arena and saw a middle-aged man with a scar on his face, coldly sneering, his face showing contempt.

    On the other side, the defender of the arena had a copsed chest and was coughing up blood, clearly hanging on by a thread.

    Without hesitation, Qin Feng leapt up and arrived at the side of the injured disciple.

    His eyes gleamed with golden light as he saw through the condition of the injured student¡¯s body.

    ¡°The sternum is shattered, and the internal organs are damaged, but luckily the heart wasn¡¯t pierced by the sternum, otherwise he would undoubtedly be dead.¡±After quickly determining the situation, Qin Feng¡¯s fingertips gathered together to form White Inch and he immediately began to treat the seriously injured disciple.

    However, the scarred man coldly said, ¡°The match isn¡¯t over yet. Who allowed this trash to break the rules?¡±

    As he spoke, Vigor Qi gathered and threw a punch, roaring like a ferocious tiger.

    Such a fierce attack was aimed directly at Qin Feng¡¯s back, clearly intending to take his life!

    However, Qin Feng paid no attention to this, instead concentrating on saving the severely injured disciple as he raced against time.

    When the fist force was halfway through, a sword qi surged like a tidal wave, effortlessly shattering it.

    Bai Wushuang stood behind Qin Feng, her expression not as casual as usual, but as cold as frost.

    Seeing this, the scarred man shrugged and said, ¡°So this is how the Sword Dao Alliance earned its reputation? When one person isn¡¯t enough, you send two, three? Then I admit defeat.¡±

    Below the stage, Bai Yan frowned and said coldly, ¡°You, at the fourth stage of Divine Martial Arts, dare to challenge a fifth stage disciple?¡±

    The man seemed unconcerned and instead chuckled coldly, ¡°When you set up the stage, did you not say something about not using your strength to bully the weak?¡±

    His words caused an uproar among the crowd.

    Could this scar-faced man have a screw loose in his head? How dare he speak so arrogantly in front of the Sword Emperor?

    If it was allowed to bully the weak with strength, how many people in the world couldpete with Bai Yan, who had already reached the second stage?

    Bai Yan narrowed his eyes, unsure of the other party¡¯s intentions.

    Meanwhile, in a nearby teahouse pavilion, the Third Prince couldn¡¯t help but let out a coldugh upon seeing this scene.

    Of course, the scar-faced man was someone he had found, a bandit from the southern region who was used to bloodshed.

    As long as Sword Emperor Bai Yan was in charge, defeating the Sword Dao Alliance was undoubtedly a pipe dream.

    That¡¯s why he settled for the next best thing and just wanted to make the other person sick.

    However, he hadn¡¯t expected the person he found to be so bold as to not only severely injure a disciple of the Sword Dao Alliance, but also speak such disrespectful words.

    One of the guards nearby said in a deep voice, ¡°Your Highness, I can¡¯t help but feel that there¡¯s something wrong with this person.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just a rogue who has lived and died in battles. He¡¯s probably bloodthirsty by nature. Even if there¡¯s something wrong with him, what does it matter to me if he lives or dies?¡±

    Hearing this, the guard wisely closed his mouth and said nothing more.

    On the stage, Bai Wushuang asked coldly, ¡°Father, what do you think?¡±

    Bai Yan looked at the severely injured disciple being treated by Qin Feng and replied indifferently, ¡°Give him some room to breathe.¡±

    As soon as the words were out of his mouth, a red light shed in the scarred man¡¯s eyes. He had no intention of retreating. Instead, he burst outughing and took the initiative to attack!

    Watching this scene, everyone was shocked beyond belief.

    Even the Third Prince furrowed his brow. Bai Wushuang¡¯s reputation as a third-tier sword god was well known, on par with Liu Jianli.

    This middle-aged Scar¡¯s behavior is no different from seeking death. Could it be that he has something to rely on?

    However, the unexpected situation did not ur.

    With her disciple badly injured and the opponent still acting so arrogantly, Bai Wushuang naturally wouldn¡¯t show any mercy.

    The sword was cast out of her bones, and the bone sword in her hand took shape. The sword qi surged and with a single stroke, the middle-aged man was sent flying.

    A sword mark stretched from his neck down to his waist, blood flowing, and the middle-aged many on the ground, unable to resist.

    ¡°Is that all?¡± Bai Yan muttered to himself, sensing the scarred man¡¯s aura with his perception and finding nothing unusual.

    Bai Wushuang didn¡¯t pay much attention to the man. She had already held back with her previous strike; otherwise, the man would undoubtedly be dead.

    As she approached Qin Feng, she asked, ¡°How is he?¡±

    Qin Feng exhaled lightly and put down his white inch: ¡°The bleeding has stopped, so there¡¯s no immediate danger to his life. But he¡¯ll need to rest for the next few days. I¡¯ll prepare some medicer, and he should take it in time.¡±

    Meanwhile, outside the crowd, a silver-haired man dressed in yellow lifted the corners of his mouth and extended his index and middle fingers into the void.

    The scarred man, who should have lost his ability to move, had a sh of red in his eyes. Then his tongue curled, swallowing the pill in his mouth, and the wound on his chest stopped bleeding instantly as his aura skyrocketed!

    This is the aura only a Profound Qi Realm Warrior can achieve!

    The scarred man suddenly rose up, his body was faster than thunder, and his right hand was like a tiger¡¯s w, and he suddenly thrust towards Qin Feng.

    The arena couldn¡¯t withstand his immense power and shattered in an instant.

    This sudden turn of events stunned the onlookers.

    However, Qin Feng and the others had tempered themselves countless times in life and death situations, so how could they not react?

    Bai Wushuang¡¯s bone sword re-formed in her hand, and Qin Feng also mobilised the Righteous Qi in his body, intending to use the Heavenly Mirror Technique.

    But at this critical moment, their bodies suddenly froze, as if they were chained together, unable to move.

    Sensing something, Bai Yan suddenly turned around, his gaze piercing through the crowd andnding on the silver-haired man in yellow clothing, who narrowed his eyes and made a silent gesture.

    In an instant, a fierce wind rose, sharp as des, and blew towards Bai Yan!

    He had no choice but to act!

    Seeing the scar-faced man¡¯s imminent attack, Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened and his heart screamed incessantly, ¡°Move, move!¡±

    Primordial Immortal Qi entered his eyes, and Primordial Qi was mobilised.

    Intense pain surged over his shoulders, and Qin Feng finally entered the mysterious state of Divine Power.

    Time seemed to stop flowing, and only then did he see clearly. The reason why he and Bai Wushuang had temporarily lost control of their bodies was because an invisible air current had bound them like shackles!

    In an instant, the sound of a phoenix¡¯s cry echoed as a massive fire phoenix took shape. With a p of its wings, searing waves of heat burst forth, engulfing the invisible air currents in a torrent of mes.

    This is the Immortal Technique Phoenix Fairy Fire!

    The fire phoenix screeched sharply as it leapt towards the scar-faced man.

    He had used elixirs to forcefully raise his cultivation level, but his actual strength was mediocre at best. Combined with the fact that he had been severely injured earlier, he was already at his weakest.

    With a single blow, he was knocked back and fell to the ground in a charred heap.

    Bai Wushuang broke free of her bonds and looked worriedly at the wound on Qin Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Qin Feng shook his head, then nced at the silver-haired man outside the crowd. ¡°Hurry and help Senior Bai Yan.¡±

    The silver-haired man dodged Bai Yan¡¯s sword qi, then with a gesture of his right hand, a gust of wind swept the blood from Qin Feng¡¯s hand.

    Grasping the blood in his palm, the silver-haired man felt a sensation in his heart and looked in the direction of the Grand Literature Academy with a sudden smile. ¡°A mere insignificant figure like me isn¡¯t worthy of your concern, Elder.¡±

    As his words fell, Clear Qi enveloped him.

    But in the blink of an eye, the mysterious silver-haired man vanished into thin air.

    ¡°Immortal Technique ¨C Shrink to an inch,¡± Qin Feng said solemnly.

 Chapter 644: The strange medicine

    Chapter 644: The strange medicine

    Themotion came and went quickly.

    Bai Yan¡¯s figure shed, sensing the direction of the silver-haired man¡¯s movement, and quickly returned.

    The technique of shrinking to an inch is indeed a mysterious immortal technique. It can travel a hundred miles in an instant, but the silver-haired man had already disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Elder, did you catch up?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Bai Yan frowned and replied. He looked at Qin Feng¡¯s shoulder, which was already bloody, but fortunately no vital parts had been injured.

    ¡°Is the wound okay?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± Qin Feng replied as he tended to himself.

    In a moment, he managed to stop the bleeding and the pain subsided considerably.

    Several people approached the scarred man. By this time he was struggling to breathe, exhaling less than he was inhaling.With blood foaming from his mouth, the scarred man said with difficulty: ¡°Save me.¡±

    Qin Feng frowned. The other party was ruthless and almost killed him, so naturally he didn¡¯t want to save him.

    However, the silver-haired man was too strange, and the sudden increase in the scarred man¡¯s strength was highly suspicious.

    Therefore, Qin Feng had to heal him first before interrogating him.

    But at this moment, the man with the ck scarred skin had bloodshot eyes and bulging flesh all over his body.

    Noticing the anomaly, Bai Yan quickly unfolded his Domain and enveloped the man in it.

    In the blink of an eye, there was a thunderous explosion, and the barely alive, scar-faced man disintegrated into a mist of blood, leaving no trace of his remains.

    The faces of the group became extremely grim.

    Bai Yan spoke solemnly, ¡°Throughout history, there has never been a known method to instantly elevate one from the Fourth Rank to the Third Rank. The result we witnessed was probably the result of a bacsh caused by him gaining immense power.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded, scanning the blood-soaked ground, and suddenly spotted a tiny particle resembling sand.

    He crouched down, pinched it between his fingertips, and examined it closely.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Bai Wushuang asked curiously.

    ¡°It looks like the remains of a pill. I can smell a faint medicinal scent,¡± Qin Feng said, sniffing lightly at the tip of his nose.

    ¡°Could it be that this man¡¯s sudden increase in strength is due to the ingestion of this pill?¡±

    ¡°The specific circumstances need to be analysed after determining the effects of this pill.¡±

    As Qin Feng spoke, the medicine residue on his fingertips suddenly moved strangely, writhing as if it were alive. Thin ck lines, like hairs, seemed to want to pierce the skin and prate the flesh.

    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but be startled and hastily threw away the sand-sized medicine residue.

    However, those ck lines couldn¡¯t find any flesh to prate. They struggled amidst the bloodstains on the ground for a while, but soon fell silent, dissolving into the blood.

    ¡°What on earth is this¡­¡±

    Everyone felt eerie, chilled to the bone. What kind of elixir could behave like a living being?

    ¡°I will report this to the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower,¡± Qin Feng said solemnly.

    Bai Yan nodded at his words, then sent disciples to the Demon ying Department in Imperial City to find someone, and ordered people to clean up the ruins of the arena.

    ¡­

    Grand Literature Academy, atop the Heavenly Tower.

    Qin Feng told the truth about what had happened earlier.

    ¡°Teacher, aside from the Grand Literature Academy, there is unexpectedly another high-ranking Literature Saint of the Dao Lineage who is able to use the Immortal Technique in this world. Do you know who he is?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher stood with his hands behind his back, and after a long time, he finally spoke, ¡°Asura King once told me that the reason the Asura n knew that Lord Deng was seriously ill was because someone had informed them. Based on his description, the person you mentioned seems to be the same person.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s face showed surprise. ¡°Teacher, are you implying that the silver-haired man is rted to the Deceptive Poison Sect? Wait, could it be that the medicine residue was their attempt to refine the elixir using humans as bait like they did years ago?¡±

    While dealing with this group of people in Jinyang City, Lord Zhou Kai mentioned the origins of the Deceptive Poison Sect.

    It¡¯s a sinister sect near Luowang City in the Southern Domain, infamous for using living people as medicinal ingredients to refine elixirs, causing havoc in the surrounding viges. This drew the ire of both humans and gods, prompting the King of Luo to send troops to wipe out the entire sect.

    However, remnants of the Deceptive Poison Sect still lingered in this world.

    The National Teacher of Heavenly Tower nodded slightly.

    After receiving Qin Feng¡¯s confirmation, his expression turned serious as he said, ¡°Shall we report to Emperor Ming and send the Prison Department and Demon ying Department to capture the silver-haired man and eradicate the remnants of the Deceptive Poison Sect once and for all?¡±

    The power of Divine Medicine was too amazing, allowing a fourth-grade warrior to instantly step into the third-grade, what kind of concept was that?

    If it spreads uncontrobly, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Of course, it¡¯s not very practical to mass-produce such powerful and sinister elixirs.

    The National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower replied, ¡°I¡¯m already aware of this matter, you needn¡¯t worry too much. Everything has cause and effect. Letting him go is also part of the n.¡±

    Qin Feng was taken aback by this answer, realising the weight of the information in those words. ¡®The teacher knew about the existence of the silver-haired man and could have captured him, yet he chose to let him go voluntarily?¡¯

    Thinking about it, even though the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower had never shown his true strength to the world, how could someone who could stand shoulder to shoulder with the Divine Guardian be ordinary?

    Besides, as the holder of the Literary Saint Lineage, the silver-haired man¡¯s Immortal Technique of shrinking space was just a trivial skill in the eyes of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher.

    It seems that the cunning old teacher is up to something again¡­ Qin Feng raised an eyebrow at this thought.

    ¡°Take this item for now.¡± The Heavenly Tower National Teacher waved his sleeve and two crystal bracelets flew into Qin Feng¡¯s hand.

    Smooth to the touch, they emitted a faint coolness.

    Qin Feng asked curiously, ¡°Teacher, what is this?¡±

    ¡°Before birth, a fetus with a strong bloodline will absorb the energy of the mother¡¯s body to be one step ahead. ¡°

    ¡°However, this will cause damage to the mother¡¯s body. Give these two bracelets to your wife, wear them with her, and it will minimize the damage to her body caused by this process and prevent any hindrance to her cultivation.¡±

    The teacher was already aware of Jianli¡¯s pregnancy, so he sent this as a gift¡­ Qin Feng expressed his gratitude, ¡°Thank you, Teacher. This item will be of great help to me. But do we have to wear both bracelets together?¡±

    ¡°One bracelet for each person.¡±

    ¡°One for each person? But Fen hasn¡¯t gotten pregnant yet, so she doesn¡¯t need it for now, right?¡± Qin Feng was confused.

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher didn¡¯t answer, but there was a hint of amusement in his eyes.

    Outside of the Imperial City, in the mountains and forests, Cang Fen, who was pract on her own, was always absent-minded, leading to errors in her use of the Ancient Divine Breath to manifest her domain.

    Yes, she was anxious.

    Following Sister Jianli¡¯s usual habits, she had persevered for more than ten days, but her stomach remained uncooperative, showing no signs of improvement.

    With a troubled mind, she found herself unable to concentrate on her practice.

    After much contemtion, she retrieved a palm-sized treasure mirror from the depths of her Spatial Ring.

    As her qi flowed into it, ripples of light shimmered across the mirror¡¯s surface like waves on ake.

    In an instant, a pair of pale blue eyes appeared in the mirror, revealing thenguid figure of Cang Mu.

    Yawning, she teased, ¡°I thought once you had a lover, you¡¯d forget about your old aunt. But it seems you still remember to contact me. So what brings you here?¡±

    Cang Fen struggled for a moment, and finally gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°Aunt, do you know how Dragon n women can conceive children more easily?¡±

    The smile in Cang Mu¡¯s eyes faded as she felt offended.

 Chapter 645: Niece, are you pregnant?

    Chapter 645: Niece, are you pregnant?

    As the oldest remaining daughter of the Dragon n, how could she know how to conceive a child when she hadn¡¯t even held a man¡¯s hand?

    At first, she thought it was her niece teasing her, but when she considered her character, coupled with the worry and anxiety in the other¡¯s eyes, she realised that something must have happened.

    With a soft sigh, Cang Mu asked gently, ¡°What exactly is wrong?¡±

    For Cang Fen, her aunt had been like a mother to her since her mother had died. When she heard this question, she poured out all her worries and troubles.

    After hearing Cang Fen¡¯s words, Cang Mu raised her eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°So that¡¯s it.¡±

    She hadn¡¯t expected Liu Jianli to conceive Qin Feng¡¯s child so quickly. No wonder the niece was so restless.

    Being strong-willed has its drawbacks, always wanting topete in everything.

    If Niece were like her, keeping a low profile and taking things easy, things would be much easier.

    But people are different¡­Shaking her head, Cang Mu replied, ¡°Compared to humans, it¡¯s not easy for the Dragon n to produce offspring, especially since you¡¯re from the Azure Dragon lineage, which makes it even less likely. In my opinion, you shouldn¡¯t rush into this. It¡¯s better to take things one step at a time. Remember that it took your mother several years to conceive you.¡±

    At the mention of several years, Cang Fen immediately lowered her head in dismay.

    This niece is so stubborn¡­ Cang Mu noticed her expression, thought for a moment and suddenly smiled, ¡°Besides, in my opinion, if Jianli gets pregnant before you, it might not necessarily be a bad thing.¡±

    Cang Fen raised her head, confusion shing in her pale blue eyes, ¡°What do you mean, Auntie?¡±

    ¡°When a woman bes pregnant, life bes inconvenient in many ways. Not only does cultivation slow down, but as the pregnancy progresses, certain activities between men and women¡­ hmm cough, can no longer be indulged in.¡±

    ¡°Think carefully, is this an opportunity for you?¡± Cang Mu subtly persuaded.

    ¡°An opportunity?¡± Cang Fen repeated softly, vaguely understanding something, her eyes shining with new light.

    Her strength was not as great as Liu Jianli¡¯s, so she could only address her as ¡®Sister Jianli¡¯.

    In order to rise to a position of authority, she had to surpass her in strength.

    However, Sister Jianli had always been diligent in her cultivation, coupled with her exceptional talent. Over time, the gap between them had not only not narrowed, it had widened.

    And now?

    Sister Jianli was pregnant, and her family and husband had advised her to gradually put aside her cultivation and focus more on rest.

    Wouldn¡¯t this be the perfect opportunity for her to catch up?

    As for the second advantage Auntie mentioned¡­ at the thought of it, a blush appeared on Cang Fen¡¯s cheeks.

    If it was true, wouldn¡¯t it mean that in the future, instead of taking turns spending the night with Sister Jianli, her husband would always be all hers?

    When you think about it, not getting pregnant might not be a bad thing?

    Seeing the change in Cang Fen¡¯s expression, Cang Mu understood that she had sessfully diverted her niece¡¯s attention and felt a tinge of emotion in her heart: ¡®Being an aunt is really not easy.¡¯

    But at that moment, a silver scale suddenly appeared on Cang Fen¡¯s forehead.

    And inside her body, the Dragon Bead also began to move.

    Cang Fen felt a little nauseous and covered her mouth with her right hand. She wanted to vomit but nothing came out.

    On the other side of the mirror, Cang Mu suddenly stood up from the lounge chair after a moment of dazedness, a mixture of surprise and disbelief in her tone: ¡°Niece, you¡­ seem to be pregnant?!¡±

    If she remembered correctly, the Elder Sister had this reaction when she was pregnant with Fen!

    ¡°Huh?¡± A look of confusion shed across Cang Fen¡¯s eyes.

    Her ns to surpass and monopolise her husband seemed to have ended before they even began.

    ¡­

    On the way back to the Qin residence, Qin Feng yed with two bracelet strings in his hand, thinking to himself, ¡°I¡¯ll secretly give one string to Jianli and hide the other one for now, so Fen won¡¯t see it and feel ufortable.¡±

    Knowing Fen¡¯s personality well, he had guessed her thoughts over the past few days.

    However, pregnancy was a matter of probability and luck, not something that could be influenced by effort alone.

    By the time they returned to the Qin residence, the sun had set and the sky was dim.

    It was time for dinner, and Qin Feng entered the hall, where everyone looked at him in unison once again.

    Qin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that another new version of the rumours about him and Bai Wushuang had spread in the Imperial City?

    Looking to the side, Senior Bai Yan had no sword at his side, but his expression was meaningful.

    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that this possibility could be ruled out for the time being, and looked at the others.

    Father and Second Mother had joy on their faces.

    Looking at his two wives, Liu Jianli had a smile on her face, while Cang Fen seemed a little ufortable, but her eyes were filled with joy and affection.

    ¡°You¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± Qin Feng asked in confusion.

    Second Mother shouted, ¡°Feng¡¯er, stop standing there dumbfounded, quickly help Fen check her pulse, she seems to be pregnant as well.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    The surprise came too quickly, like a tornado, leaving Qin Fengpletely dumbfounded.

    Now he finally understood why his teacher had given him two bracelets, and the reason behind that smile!

    ¡­

    Half a month had passed, and the Sword Dao Alliance had also firmly established itself in the Imperial City.

    As for the incident with the scar-faced man and the mysterious silver-haired man who had challenged them, it seemed to have been resolved.

    Of course, as the Lord of Sword Emperor City, Bai Yan couldn¡¯t stay in the Imperial City forever; the time hade for him to leave.

    Outside the gates of the Qin residence, Bai Yan asked seriously, ¡°Qui¡¯er, are you sure you want to stay in the Imperial City and take charge of the martial hall here?¡±

    Bai Qui replied firmly, ¡°Master once told me that in order to improve one¡¯s strength, it is not enough to just cultivate, one must constantly improve oneself. The Imperial City is the capital of the Great Qian Empire, with many experts, and since Senior Jianli is also here, I believe I can rapidly advance my cultivation by learning from her.¡±

    A father knows his daughter best, and how could Bai Yan, as a father, not understand the thoughts in Bai Qui¡¯s heart?

    In fact, this temporary stay at the Qin residence was also to see if his daughter was worthy of being entrusted to this family.

    The fact proved that it¡¯s not bad.

    He had carefully observed Qin An before, and there was nothing wrong with him except that he was a bit naive.

    Not only does he have amazing talent, but he has also been trained by Zhan Tianyi, the de Master of the Twelve Divine Generals. His future prospects were limitless.

    Of course, the most important thing is that such a foolish boy won¡¯t be as fickle as his older brother.

    With this in mind, Bai Yan nced at Qin Feng not far away, his eyes full of vignce.

    ¡°Father, I also want to stay in the Imperial City and improve myself!¡± Bai Wushuang dered solemnly, but the drool at the corner of her mouth betrayed her true thoughts.

    ¡°Shut up ande back with me!¡± Bai Yan¡¯s tone was firm, without hesitation.

    Upon hearing this, Bai Wushuang was stunned.

    All good things muste to an end.

    The members of the Sword Dao Alliance bid farewell to the Qin family.

    As they were about to leave, Bai Yan sent a message: ¡°I¡¯m entrusting you with my little daughter. She¡¯s thin-skinned and can¡¯t speak for herself. When your other boyes back, tell him to be smarter, don¡¯t keep everything to yourself. I¡¯d like to have grandchildren sooner rather thanter.¡±

    Qin Jian¡¯an replied: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will ask Feng¡¯er to teach him a few trickster.¡±

    Bai Yan thought for a moment. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. The other boy is fine with being a bit dull. Men who are too smart tend to attract trouble.¡±

    Qin Jian¡¯an: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 646: The Anomaly in the Southern Region

    Chapter 646: The Anomaly in the Southern Region

    Qin Feng opened his eyes and breathed a heavy sigh of relief.

    The monotonous days always passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, three months passed.

    During this time, in addition to taking care of his two pregnant wives, Qin Feng cultivated continuously, integrating the Destiny Stars into the Divine Sea.

    Through relentless efforts, Qin Feng had finally integrated one-third of the Divine Sea¡¯s Destiny Stars into one.

    As a result, his soul strength had far surpassed before, and he was even able to withstand the Divine Power technique for a longer period of time!

    As we all know, strength is always a man¡¯s most advantageous weapon!

    ¡°Not bad at all. The aura you have now is much stronger than when west parted ways,¡± azy voice echoed from the corridor.

    Qin Feng looked towards the sound and smiled.

    Wrapped in a ck dress that entuated her graceful figure, her balck hair cascaded down to her waist like a waterfall. Cang Mu leaned against the pir, with a hint of teasing in her light blue eyes.In fact, not long after Senior Bai Yan and others left, Dragon n came to Imperial City again.

    As for the reason, it was naturally because Cang Fen is pregnant.

    As the daughter of the Dragon n patriarch, Cang Zong, and the granddaughter of the Dragon n elder, Cang Xuan, Fen was naturally held in high esteem by the entire Dragon n.

    Moreover, it was not easy for the Azure Dragon bloodline to produce offspring, so a pregnancy was a cause for celebration for the Dragon n, akin to a festive asion for humans.

    Remembering the time the Dragon n had spent in the Qin mansion, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Truly, he had suffered a lot.

    Fortunately, the Dragon n couldn¡¯t stay away from the Heavenly Pool for too long. Most of the n members quickly returned, leaving only Cang Zong and Cang Mu to take care of Cang Fen¡¯s daily life.

    In fact, Elder Cang Xuan also wants to stay, but as the highestbat power of Dragon n, he must guard the Heavenly Pool to deal with possible crises.

    ¡°Where is Fen?¡± Qin Feng asked aloud.

    ¡°She¡¯s in her room. The usually serious patriarch is now very fond of Niece, holding her like a treasure in the palm of his hand.¡±

    Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but imagine the extremely nervous look on his father-inw¡¯s face as he shook his head helplessly before heading towards Fen¡¯s room.

    Inside the room, Cang Zong said seriously, ¡°Fen, this cup of tea is still a bit hot. Wait for it to cool down before drinking itter.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so boring these days, why don¡¯t you open a window and let some air in?¡±

    ¡°Are you hungry? Shall I go into the kitchen and make you something to eat?¡±

    ¡°But what about the boy? I haven¡¯t seen him all morning. Doesn¡¯t he know that this is the time when you needpany the most? Could it be that he¡¯s showing favouritism and staying with someone else?¡±

    With that, Cang Zong furrowed his brow and turned to find Qin Feng to settle the score.

    But Cang Fen stopped him and said, ¡°Father, I¡¯m not a child. I can take care of myself. If you go on like this, just go back to Heavenly Pool. Aunt Cang Mu is here to look after me.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Cang Zong hurriedly replied, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Please don¡¯t get upset.¡±

    Qin Feng, who was outside the room, heard themotion and twitched the corners of his mouth. He raised his feet and didn¡¯t know whether to put them down or take them back. He was very confused.

    Meanwhile, while the Qin residence was enjoying harmony, a great upheaval was taking ce in the southern region.

    Several counties in the far south were reduced to ruins overnight, with corpses littering the fields and blood flowing everywhere.

    When the patrol officers of the Demon ying Department discovered the situation, they immediately reported it to their superiors, drawing attention from all sides and causing widespread panic.

    Themander of the southern region, Nan Tianlong, led his troops to investigate one of the ruins. When he saw the devastation, his face darkened.

    Frowning, Li Luo said, ¡°During this period, the ghost troubles in the Southern Territory have decreased a lot, so I felt there was something wrong. I didn¡¯t expect that such a change would suddenly ur.¡±

    ¡°To wipe out so many counties overnight, what kind of demons and ghosts are at work here? This danger must be at the highest level.¡±

    ¡°Master, can you tell which entity is responsible?¡±

    Nan Tianlong shook his head without answering and walked into the ruins instead. The air was thick with the smell of blood and the sickening stench of corpses.

    With a gentle wave of his right hand, a strong gust of wind swept up, toppling the corpses on the ground.

    On the chest of one corpse, there was a bloody hole where the heart had disappeared without a trace.

    Nan Tianlong pondered for a moment, then waved his hand again, and his qi surged around him like waves crashing on the shore.

    In an instant, the bodies scattered on the ground were swept up by the fierce wind andid face up in a row.

    ¡°Demons And Ghosts massacred the town for the purpose of feeding on humans. It is generally impossible to eat a heart alone and leave the remaining corpses.¡± Seeing this, Li Luo muttered to himself with a solemn expression.

    Nan Tianlong furrowed his brow, sensing the surrounding aura, and then nced at a hillside.

    With a gesture of his right hand, a fiery feather fell into his palm.

    The feather was reddish-brown, with a small me flickering at the end that never went out.

    Seeing this fiery feather, Nan Tianlong¡¯s expression darkened, obviously reminding him of something.

    Curious, Li Luo asked, ¡°Master, what is this?¡±

    ¡°Feathers of the Garuda n.¡±

    ¡­

    On the other side, Qin An, who had followed Mad de Zhen Tian to train in the Southern Domain, felt somewhat bored.

    Firstly, it was because he missed Bai Qiu, and secondly, it was because there were no powerful demons and spirits to spar with.

    After all, the powerful demons and ghosts in the Southern Domain seemed to have disappeared overnight a few months ago, and even when he asked his master, he didn¡¯t know the reason.

    As night fell, the mountain ranges loomed like sleeping giants.

    Moonlight cascaded down, filtering through the cracks in the leaves, casting mottled shadows on the ground.

    Boom!

    mes erupted, illuminating the surroundings.

    While roasting the beast meat, Qin An asked, ¡°Master, when will I be able toprehend the Fifth Level of de Intent, the Realm Of Myriad Gods?

    Zhen Tianyi wiped the de with his palm and coldly replied, ¡°You still have a long way to go. Only when your mind is focused solely on the de, without any other distractions, will youprehend it faster.¡±

    Qin An scratched the back of his head and looked somewhat embarrassed.

    Of course, he understood his master¡¯s meaning. During this period, he had indeed been negligent in his practice due to his absent-mindedness.

    But at that moment, Senior Yu Mei, who was leaning against a tree trunk, spoke up, ¡°Don¡¯t just listen to your master. If there¡¯s no concern in your heart, even if your swordy is fast, it will be superficial. Only when you have something to protect can your de be truly unstoppable.¡±

    Zhen Tianyi frowned, ¡°I am training my disciple. Don¡¯t fill his mind with strange ideas. Besides, you use a sword, how can you teach someone who uses a de?¡±

    Yu Mei replied lightly, ¡°de or sword, it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡±

    Seeing them arguing as usual, Qin An stood up, feeling torn and unsure of how to mediate.

    At that moment, Zhen Tianyi and Yu Mei seemed to sense something, and their expressions changed.

    The former¡¯s Vigor Qi surged around him, directly extinguishing the bonfire, while thetter raised her short sword, sword energy surging out, turning the remaining embers to ash.

    Qin An, unaware of what had happened, saw his master push his body into the bushes with one hand.

    Zhen Tianyi and Yu Mei hid their breath and looked solemnly at the mountainside ahead.

    Within a moment, a huge head fell from the sky, crushing countless trees and kicking up billowing dust.

    Qin An took a closer look and couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes.

    This turned out to be the head of a ck frog!

 Chapter 647: Extraordinary

    Chapter 647: Extraordinary

    ording to the ¡°Great Qian Chronicles¡±, there is a ck Water Abyss in the southern region with a gravity far beyond the ordinary. Inside it, a demonic beast known as the ck Water Toad resides at the level of the Seven Cmity Cycles. Its entire body is pitch ck, it is the size of a mountain, and with each drum-like croak, it can amplify gravity hundreds or thousands of times, ttening mountains of one hundred zhang in an instant.

    Due to the powerful strength of this monster, and the fact that it lives in the ckwater Pond all year round and does not harm the people, the Demon ying Department has always ssified the ck Water Abyss as a forbidden zone. Few dare to even think of confronting the ck Water Toad.

    It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that even if the Twelve Divine Generals were to take action against the ck Water Toad, even if they were to emerge victorious, the battle would be far from easy.

    However, at that very moment, the colossal head of that terrifying demonic beast appeared in front of Qin An and hispanions!

    Zhen Tianyi, as one of the Twelve Divine Generals, and Yu Mei, as one of the Thirty-six Stars, naturally possessed a keen sense of danger.

    They could sense a terrifying aura deep within the mountains that sent chills down their spines.

    The being responsible for killing the ck frog was obviously the master of that terrifying aura!

    Although Qin An wanted to speak up and ask something, he was silenced by a nce from Zhen Tianyi. After all, Zhen Tianyi had been patrolling the southern territory for so many years and had never encountered such a situation.

    In the face of this terrifying presence, he seemed tock the courage to confront it directly!Not even the Southern Territory Commander could give him this feeling!

    ¡°Hmm?¡± A deep, muffled voice echoed, and a massive hand emerged from the mountains and grabbed the ck Toad¡¯s head.

    The arm was covered in mud, making it indistinct, but on the hand were four huge fingers connected by ck membranes, with no visible gaps between them.

    The giant hand snatched back the ck Toad¡¯s head, and in a matter of moments, the earth shook, apanied by the incessant sound of crunching and chewing.

    The expressions on Zhen Tianyi and Yu Mei¡¯s faces turned extremely ugly. They had thought that this terrifying presence might be at the peak of the Eighth Cmity Cycle.

    But the moment the opponent¡¯s hand appeared, their hearts seemed to stop beating.

    This power was clearly beyond the eighth level, it was the rumored realm of transcendence!

    When had such a terrifying entity appeared in the southern region?

    It should be noted that in the historical records of the Great Qian, only a few individuals were confirmed to have reached the Transcendence Realm, such as Cang Xuan of the Dragon n, Asura King, the Divine Guardian Yu Yi, and the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower!

    Though there are often rumors of godlike beings in the world, they usually remain just that ¨C rumors.

    But now the legend stood before the trio.

    No one knew what to expect.

    Soon, the chewing stopped abruptly.

    What seemed like a brief moment to Zhen Tianyi and hispanions felt like an eternity of agony.

    They were unsure if the colossal creature in the mountains had noticed their presence.

    Until a pair of huge pupils gleamed, their gaze piercing towards them.

    Thump!

    Thump!

    The heartbeat and breathing were so clearly audible.

    Zhen Tianyi clenched the long knife in his hand and said through a message, ¡°Hang on, I¡¯ll do my best to dy them for you. Run as far as you can!¡±

    He wanted to sacrifice himself to give them a small chance of survival.

    But just then, the emptiness wavered, and a streak of white light streaked across the sky like a speeding meteor.

    Its speed was too great, leaving a trail of remnants, each one shining like a star.

    It was a seven-colored horned white deer, radiating a holy aura from head to toe.

    When Zhen Tianyi saw it, his grip on the knife handle loosened slightly, and a deep sense of powerlessness washed over him.

    Facing two beings from the transcendence realm, escaping had be a luxury!

    ¡°Lord of the Marsh, you have awakened,¡± the White Deer said in human words.

    A deep voice answered, ¡°How long has it been?¡±

    ¡°Five thousand years.¡±

    ¡°So much time has passed. With the opening of the Netherworld and the leakage of the aura of the gods and demons, this Heaven and Earth will eventually face a trial.¡±

    ¡°Which side will you support this time?¡± the White Deer asked.

    A contemptuous snort echoed from the darkness. ¡°I will support neither side. Whether the gods and demons descend or the fate of the human race, it does not matter to me.¡±

    ¡°If the human race perishes and the seal of Heaven and Earth is broken, it may be difficult for you to find a peaceful ce to rest,¡± the White Deer remarked lightly.

    Upon hearing this, the night fell into a deathly silence.

    After a long time, the Lord of the Marsh spoke again, his tone tinged with resignation and destion.

    ¡°There is no escaping it, regardless of the Three Realms, regardless of who it is, be it the Ghost Lord or the Immortal King.¡±

    ¡°In the end, death is inevitable. It¡¯s better to die peacefully.¡± The somber voice gradually faded, and the emptiness began to wriggle like a swamp.

    Zhen Tianyi and hispanions watched as a massive figure leapt high into the writhing void, its terrifying aura disappearing without a trace.

    But what was even more terrifying was the conversation they had overheard. What kind of trial was this Heaven and Earth facing?

    Why had such terrifying beings awakened in the world?

    Without waiting for them to think too much, the three of them felt as if they were facing a great enemy just because the white deer was looking at them.

    ¡°Report today¡¯s events to the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower in the Imperial City.¡±

    ¡°After waiting for a thousand years, we finally saw a change.¡±

    ¡°Could this be what you mean by ¡®putting yourself in a desperate situation beforeing out alive¡¯¡­¡± The light words disappeared into the night along with the pure brilliance of the white stag.

    Qin An looked at his master and Senior Yu Mei, both of whom looked solemn.

    ¡°Master¡­¡± Qin An hesitated to speak.

    ¡°It looks like we¡¯ll have to part ways for a while.¡± Zhen Tianyi¡¯s voice was deep. ¡°To avoid any mishaps, I will personally inform themander about today¡¯s events. Yu Mei, take this boy to the Imperial City and make sure you meet with the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡­

    At the Heavenly Pool, Old Master Cang Xuan looked at the slightly bulging belly of his precious granddaughter reflected in the mirror, his long eyebrows fluttering, the wrinkles on his face seeming to pile up.

    At that moment, a n member rushed over to report, ¡°Old Master, there¡¯s a disturbance in Dragon Abyss.¡±

    Cang Xuan frowned, but he quickly rxed. After exchanging a few words with Cang Fen on the other side of the mirror, he put the precious mirror away.

    Then, his figure shed and appeared in front of an ink-ck abyss hanging in the sky ¨C this was Dragon Abyss!

    Dragon Abyss was huge, its length and width were unknown, and its end was impossible to see. A half-submergedrge bronze coffin revealed a corner on the surface of theke, emitting a terrifying fluctuation from within.

    Boom!

    Boom boom!

    The bronze coffin trembled, causing shock waves to ripple through Dragon Abyss.

    Cang Xuan murmured in a deep voice, ¡°Ancestor¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Two women were pregnant, and it had been some time since they had been looking for him. Qin Feng had also gone through his bachelor days again.

    There was one person on the bed who should have been sound asleep at thiste hour, but he was tossing and turning.

    Although the night was stuffy, it wasn¡¯t overly hot.

    However, Qin Feng¡¯s forehead was covered with a fine sweat.

    In his dream, the environment was pitch ck, but it suddenly brightened, blinding him.

    The howling wind blew out, mixed with a foul smell, sometimes scorching like a furnace, sometimes freezing to the bone like the depths of winter.

    In this alternation of ice and fire, in the fleeting space between day and night,

    Qin Feng could only feel the gaze of someone staring at him intently¡­

 Chapter 648: Candle Dragon

    Qin Feng wanted to turn around and look, but a strong pressure prevented him from moving.

    His body was no longer under control, and even his heart seemed to be tightly held by some terrifying existence.

    ¡°Primal Qi¡­¡± A grating sound, like a piece of metal scraping against a tablet, rang out.

    There was tension in that sound, along with brutality and unprecedented murderous intent!

    What is it?

    What exactly is it?!

    Qin Feng shouted inwardly.

    Move!

    Move!With all of his nerves tensed, Qin Feng strained to turn his head.

    A huge eye, as dazzling as the sun, shed in front of his eyes before disappearing¡­

    The sunlight streamed into the room through the window, and Qin Feng suddenly sat up, gasping for breath, his back drenched in cold sweat.

    When he turned his head, the sunlight was blinding, much like the giant pupil in his dream.

    Although only one night had passed, it felt like an eternity.

    ¡°Young master, what¡¯s wrong? Did Qing¡¯er wake you?¡± Qing¡¯er was tidying up the room, and when she saw the scene, she asked quietly.

    Qin Feng let out a heavy sigh and pinched the bridge of his nose. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I just had a nightmare.¡±

    But he clearly knew that it wasn¡¯t a nightmare, but rather a dream projection from the Literature Saint Dao Lineage.

    It was a method of predicting the future, a technique of the sixth ss divination realm to avoid disaster and seek fortune.

    ¡°The creature in the dream¡­ What kind of existence is it?¡±

    Qin Feng recalled the images from the dream, and his body involuntarily trembled.

    The owner of the giant eye was far superior to any demons and ghosts he had encountered before, even the awakened Mao Yin from the Western Regions couldn¡¯tpare.

    Considering everything, it could only mean one thing: this existence had reached the legendary state of transcendence, simr to a deity in Heaven and Earth!

    ¡­

    In the lobby, the family was enjoying themselves happily. The two wives were sipping the porridge, and there were people beside them who kept reminding them not to burn themselves.

    The mother-inw chatted endlessly and imparted her experience in raising babies.

    ¡°When the child is in the womb, attention must be paid to nutrition, rest, and routines. Nothing can be neglected.¡±

    ¡°People think that Jianli, this girl, is exceptionally talented because of the Liu family legacy. But how would they know how much hardship I endured when I was pregnant with Jianli!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, what my dear mother-inw said is true,¡± Second Mother said with a smile.

    Qin Feng ate his breakfast and looked at the warm scene in front of him, his face beaming with a smile. However, there was a hint of fear in his eyes.

    Father Qin, who was sitting across from him, silently noted this in his heart.

    After breakfast, Qin Feng greeted his family and then went to the courtyard alone to continue his practice.

    However, due to his unsettled mind, the Destiny Star Fusion that he had mastered in the past was now failing again and again.

    As he withdrew his divine consciousness from the Divine Sea, Qin Feng furrowed his brows.

    At this moment, a voice sounded: ¡°Looking at your expression, is there something wrong with your practice?¡±

    Looking at the sound, Qin Feng was surprised. ¡°Father, why are you here?¡±

    Father Qin raised an eyebrow andforted him, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re so worried, rushing into cultivation will not get you anywhere. Gradual progress is the right way. You¡¯ve only been in the Literature Saint Lineage for about two years, and what you¡¯ve achieved is already unprecedented. Compared to your old man back then, I¡¯m only slightly inferior. There¡¯s no need to be so eager.¡±

    ¡°Father, it¡¯s just the two of us here, no need to brag,¡± Qin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Father Qin coughed, ¡°You brat, watch yournguage. I¡¯m only saying this because I can see that you¡¯re not in a good mood. So spit it out, what¡¯s bothering you? Maybe I can help you ease your burden.¡±

    ¡®Nothingpares to a father¡¯s understanding of his child,¡¯ After hearing Father Qin¡¯s words, Qin Feng actually found that his attention had shifted slightly, and the fear in his eyes had eased.

    Originally, he had nned to tell the Heavenly Tower National Teacher about the events in his dream after he finished his cultivation. But for now, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to discuss it with his old man.

    After all, since his father was known as the Northern Ghost Head, he naturally had rich life experiences and extensive knowledge. He might know the identity of the terrifying being in his dreams.

    With this in mind, Qin Feng began to narrate¡­

    ¡°Being able to switch between cold and heat in a single breath, demons and ghosts with such abilities are certainly not ordinary beings. And those supernatural powers that can change day and night in the blink of an eye are just as terrifying. Father, do you know what kind of demons and ghosts in this world possess such unfathomable power?¡±

    As the words fell, there was no response.

    Curiously, Qin Feng looked up, only to see that his father¡¯s expression was quiteplex.

    ¡°Father¡­ Father?¡±

    After calling out several times in a row, Father Qin finally came to his senses and looked at Qin Feng with a hesitant expression, as if he wanted to speak but hesitated.

    ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong? Do you know what kind of entity is that?¡±

    After a moment of hesitation, Father Qin sighed and said, ¡°Do you remember what I told you¡­ about the cause of your mother¡¯s death?¡±

    Qin Feng was confused for a moment. ¡°Of course, father. Didn¡¯t you say that once upon a time, there was a powerful entity, almost akin to gods and demons, that invaded the Imperial City, causing countless deaths and injuries, and that mother tragically perished in that disaster?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and that Demon is called Drum, with the head of a human and the body of a dragon. It was the most powerful one among the Demons and Ghosts on the Night of Divine Feast. He devoured the spines of gods and demons, gained extraordinary abilities and stepped into the realm of transcendence.¡±

    ¡°When it exhales, it¡¯s like a raging fire that burns the earth, and when it inhales, it¡¯s like a fierce wind that can freeze miles away.¡±

    Father Qin spoke with a deep voice.

    Qin Feng¡¯s brow furrowed at his words. ¡°So, Father, you mean the presence I felt in my dreams is this Drum?¡±

    Father Qin shook his head. ¡°Even though the Drum is powerful, it cannot achieve the alternation of day and night in an instant.¡±

    ¡°But on the night of the Divine Feast, the gods and demons that the multitude of demons and ghosts feasted upon possessed such terrifying powers ¨C it was the Candle Dragon.¡±

    ¡°Its eyes are open during the day, closed at night, with a human face and a snake body. Its existence is the taboo of Heaven and Earth.¡±

    Qin Feng swallowed hard. ¡±But this Candle Dragon was eaten by the demons and ghosts and died a thousand years ago, how could it¡­¡±

    His voice trailed off and his expression became extremely ugly.

    As he thought about those mysterious ghost-faced individuals, he thought about the me Gu, and he thought about Mao Yin.

    Thetter two had both participated in the Divine Feast Night, and both had already perished.

    Could it be that these mysterious ghost-faced individuals were not targeting these demons and ghosts themselves from the beginning, but rather the remnants of gods and demons on their bodies?

    At this thought, Qin Feng¡¯s voice trembled slightly.

    ¡±Father, can the dead gods and demons be resurrected?¡±

    Father Qin didn¡¯t answer right away, instead, he looked in the direction of the Southern Domain, his expression incredibly serious.

    ¡­

    Grand Literature Academy, at the top of the Heavenly Tower, the Star Observatory suddenly began to shake wildly.

    After a while, everything calmed down as if nothing had happened.

    The National Teacher of Heavenly Tower looked up at the starry sky, his eyes clouded with confusion.

    Looking south, the white-robed, white-haired National Teacher said softly, ¡°At this moment, concealing the secrets of heaven is no different from covering one¡¯s ears while stealing a bell.¡±

    After a long silence, the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower muttered again, ¡°Pushing it into a desperate situation before it can survive¡­¡±

 Chapter 649: The Beginning of Surprises

    Chapter 649: The Beginning of Surprises

    Three days had passed, and Qin Feng hadn¡¯t had those nightmares in those nights, but he was still worried.

    In the courtyard, after the Golden Winged Great Peng underwent the baptism of Righteous Qi, its golden feathers suddenly emitted a burst of golden light, pulling Qin Feng back from his thoughts to reality.

    He curiously looked at the glowing Golden Winged Great Peng and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    The Golden Winged Great Peng closed his eyes and sensed carefully for a while before opening them again and replying, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I feel that there is a mysterious aura between Heaven and Earth that greatly benefits my cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Whenever I circte the Ancient Divine Breath in my body, this mysterious aura seems to be attracted to me.¡±

    ¡°That aura¡­ it¡¯s simr to the diluted Ancient Divine Breath.¡±

    ¡°I have a feeling that the realm of the Eight Cmity Cycle is within reach.¡±

    The possibility of the Golden Winged Great Peng¡¯s strength increasing was indeed something to be happy about, but Qin Feng¡¯s worries outweighed this joy.

    There had been too many strange eventstely, and he couldn¡¯t help but connect them.The sun was slowly sinking below the horizon, and the stars were emitting a faint light.

    Suddenly, there was a knock at the door of the Qin residence.

    The gatekeeper opened the door to see a man and a woman standing outside. When he clearly saw the man¡¯s face, he became excited and eximed, ¡°Second Young Master, you¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡°Mmm,¡± Qin An¡¯s smile seemed somewhat forced.

    ¡­

    In the main hall of the Qin residence, the entire family had gathered.

    When Qin An saw that his two sisters-inw were pregnant, he was stunned at first, but then he sincerely congratted them.

    At the dinner table, Second Mother inquired with genuine concern about Second Brother¡¯s experiences in the Southern Domain.

    Second Brother recounted his trials and tribtions since leaving the Imperial City, detailing the hardships and dangers he faced in the Southern Domain far beyond what his monthly letters could contain.

    During this time, Second Brother often wanted tomunicate with Qin Feng, but every time he saw the two sisters-inw¡¯s bulging bellies, a thousand words were swallowed back.

    How could this unusual behavior be hidden from Qin Feng and Father Qin?

    Especially Qin Feng, who had such strange dreams, and considering the recent upheavals in the Southern Domain, he only assumed that Second Brother¡¯s sudden return must have been triggered by something he encountered there.

    As the jovial dinner drew to a close, Qin An and Senior Yu Mei exchanged a nce, then excused themselves from the hall and left to inform the Heavenly Tower National Teacher of their experiences in the Southern Domain.

    In the corridor, Yu Mei asked, ¡°You mentioned before you came that you wanted to talk to your elder brother about this. Why are you hesitating now?¡±

    Qin An thought for a moment before replying, ¡°Big Brother¡¯s strategy is second to none, and he has faced numerous crises before. At first, I thought that after hearing about this matter, he would surely have some ideas.¡±

    ¡°But both sisters-inw are pregnant and needpanionship now.¡±

    ¡°If I tell Big Brother about the situation in the southern territory, knowing his character, he will definitely not sit idly by. It¡¯s very likely that he will return to the Southern Domain with us, which I don¡¯t want to see.¡±

    ¡°In the past, Big Brother always stepped forward, but this time, it should be my turn.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a bolt of white thunder suddenly struck him with lightning speed.

    Qin An frowned, but he reacted in an instant.

    Qi surged around his body, and golden light suddenly appeared on his right hand.

    A long knife as clear as white jade appeared, and then he swung it violently, and the de qi instantly swallowed up the white thunder

    ¡°Who is it?!¡± Qin An shouted.

    Yu Mei nced to the side, her eyebrows slightly raised.

    A familiar voice echoed, ¡°At the peak of the fourth tier of Divine Martial Arts, with a de intent cultivated to the fourth tier, it¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re so confident. Fortunately, your thoughts are not all focused on that girl Bai Qui, otherwise you would not be able to reach such strength.¡±

    After all, women can only affect the speed of drawing the de. The reason why Senior Mad de is unparalleled in de is because the straight man has advanced cancer and can never see Senior Yu Mei¡¯s affection¡­ Qin Feng silently added in his heart.

    Qin An looked at the sound and then eximed, ¡°Big Brother, when did you arrive?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been here since you started talking to Senior Yu.¡±

    ¡°When we were in the hall, I sensed that you were worried, and indeed¡­¡±

    ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened in the Southern Domain?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯d better not get involved. Sister-inw and the others¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Qin Feng interrupted, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I practice the Literature Saint tradition and possess divination techniques. Even if you don¡¯t tell me, I can figure it out; it¡¯s just a waste of time. Besides, since you still consider me your big brother, how could I let you face danger alone?¡±

    Listening to Qin Feng¡¯s sincerity, Qin An couldn¡¯t help but be touched, and finally, he revealed that he had encountered two extraordinary beings.

    ¡°¡­The white deer called him the Lord of the Marsh. Listening to what thetter said, it seemed that some terrible disaster was about to happen in the southern region.¡±

    ¡°He did not harm our lives, but instead instructed us to take this matter back to the Imperial City and inform the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower.¡±

    ¡°The seven-colored horned white deer¡­¡± Qin Feng muttered to himself, his face showing a pensive expression. If he remembered correctly, when the Bi Fang Fire Poison was rampant, Mu Youqian had mentioned its existence.

    It was this white deer that prompted Mu Youqian to seek help from Jinyang City, thus averting a greater disaster after Bi Fang¡¯s death.

    ¡°The Transcendence Realm, which transcends the limitations of Heaven and Earth, is an extremely rare existence in the world.¡±

    ¡°But listening to the Lord of the Marsh, it seems like there are still many such beings sleeping under the heavens?¡±

    At this thought, Qin Feng frowned. Among the human race, the only known Transcendence Realm powerhouses are the Heavenly Tower National Teacher and the Divine Guardian.

    If there are many other Transcendence Realm Demons and Ghosts in the world, and they have evil intentions toward the human race, what can the human race rely on to resist them?

    You must understand that once the power reaches such a realm, the gap cannot be made up by quantity alone!

    Why did God give me such a test during my Wife¡¯s pregnancy¡­ Qin Feng pinched the center of his brows and felt exhausted: ¡°Where¡¯s Senior Zhen Tianyi, didn¡¯t hee with you?¡±

    ¡°This matter is of great importance, and the Master went to report to the Southern Domain Commander.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded at the words, only to hear his younger brother say again, ¡°Brother, in my opinion, it¡¯s best not to tell anyone at home about this matter, so that they don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s only natural.¡±

    As soon as the words fell, a fierce wind arose.

    A powerful pressure surged towards the two of them.

    Qin Feng immediately unleashed the Heavenly Mirror, while Qin An once again wielded the Bone Forged de in an attempt to resist the pressure.

    However, in the face of this sudden and terrifying pressure, their resistance was useless. Their legs felt like they were filled with lead, and thier stature diminished instantly.

    ¡°Who is this powerful?!¡± Qin An gritted his teeth.

    ¡°You have only just entered the fourth rank realm, yet you dare to face such extraordinary encounters without even informing your family, thinking that you can handle it on your own. Shall I say that you are brave like a newborn calf who doesn¡¯t fear the tiger, or shall I say that you are ignorant of life and death?¡±

    From the rooftop came a deep, stern voice that sounded strangely familiar to Qin An.

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression stiffened upon hearing this. His old man had definitely been there from the beginning, just like him, how else could he make such a grand entrance like him?

    ¡°Dad, stop fooling around and retract the pressure.¡±

    Whoosh!

    As the words fell, a figure descended from the sky. Wasn¡¯t it Father Qin?

    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin An¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    He stared nkly at Father Qin for a moment, then turned to Qin Feng and asked, ¡°Brother, did Father just release the pressure?¡±

    Qin Feng nodded and then truthfully revealed his father¡¯s identity.

    However, when Qin An heard the three words ¡°Northern Ghost Head¡±, he felt like his entire brain went nk.

    How could he have imagined that his most unreliable father had such a terrifying identity!

    You must know that Northern Ghost Head is a legendary Commander as famous as Nan Tianlong, a person who is famous throughout The Great Qian!

    On the side, Yu Mei¡¯s expression also changed slightly. Although she and Zhen Tianyi had long known that Father Qin was no ordinary person, the identity of the Northern Ghost Head was still beyond their imagination.

    After repeated confirmation, Qin An finally believed this absurd fact¡­

    ¡°So, Big Brother, you knew about Father¡¯s true identity a long time ago? Am I the only one in this household who¡¯s been kept in the dark?¡± Qin Anined, feeling like he was being treated like an outsider.

    ¡°Although I had my doubts before, the real confirmation came after our trip to the western regions. Besides you and me, only Jianli and Fen know about Father¡¯s identity.¡±

    ¡°Besides, think about Father¡¯s usual behavior. Who would associate him with the Northern Ghost Head? It took me a long time to ept this fact,¡± Qin Feng said seriously.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Father Qin looked confused.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s true,¡± Qin An thought for a moment and nodded in agreement.

    Father Qin paused for a moment before speaking seriously, ¡°I will inform the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower about this matter. You two rest well at the Qin Manor.¡±

    As a father, he naturally didn¡¯t want his two sons to risk their lives.

    In the face of the transcendent, even a second-tier martial artist like him might not be able toe out unscathed, let alone two fourth-tier individuals?

    Qin An was about to say something, but Qin Feng, sensing his father¡¯s thoughts, reached out to stop him: ¡°Father, you go, I¡¯ll take care of things at home.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡­

    With Father Qin¡¯s strength, it only took a moment to travel from the Qin Mansion to the Heavenly Tower atop the Grand Literature Academy.

    After listening to Father Qin¡¯s words, the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower didn¡¯t say much, just nodded slightly.

    From his demeanor, it seemed like he already knew everything.

    Father Qin didn¡¯t waste words either, and spoke directly with a deep voice, ¡°I may not know what you¡¯re nning, but whatever happens next, don¡¯t involve my two sons. Otherwise, it won¡¯t end well for you and me.¡±

    Hearing this, the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower turned around and said lightly, ¡°Without skin, where would the hair go?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t lecture me with these high-sounding principles. I¡¯m just a rough man who practices martial arts. Calctions and schemes, that¡¯s your job.¡±

    Father Qin knew that his words and actions were somewhat unreasonable at this moment, but Feng¡¯er¡¯s dreams and the news brought by An made him extremely uneasy.

    He thought of Feng¡¯er¡¯s deceased mother and hated his own powerlessness back then.

    He would never allow that to happen again.

    The two men gazed at each other and the atmosphere became a bit heavy.

    The National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower first looked away and said, ¡°Have you ever considered that even if I pull them out, I cannot change their own will? If they want to go themselves, then what?¡±

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t conspire against my two sons, I will take care of the rest myself. If they won¡¯t listen, then a beating will do. If a beating doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll keep beating them until they do.¡±

    Isn¡¯t it natural for a father to discipline his sons?

    ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡±

    After receiving the reply, Father Qin breathed a sigh of relief.

    He knew that since the Heavenly Tower National Teacher had made a promise, he would do everything in his power to get Feng¡¯er and An¡¯er out of this crisis. His own task was simply to go back and warn the two boys not to put themselves in danger.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Father Qin expressed his heartfelt gratitude.

    Just as he was about to leave, the Heavenly Tower National Teacher, who was standing with his hands behind his back, suddenly spoke again, ¡°And what about you?

    Father Qin¡¯s figure paused at the words, his face showing a struggle. After a moment, he slowly said, ¡°I will take action.¡±

    In such a disaster, if no one intervened, it would eventually affect the entire Great Qian. His strength was indispensable to the human race!

    In addition, there was another reason ¨Cbined with Feng¡¯er¡¯s dream and Nantian Long¡¯s words, the drum that invaded Imperial City and killed Feng¡¯er¡¯s mother is very likely to appear again in the Southern Territory. He wanted to put an end to the regret of that time!

    The night wind blew and lifted the white hair of the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower.

    On the empty top of the Heavenly Tower, a sigh went up into the night.

    Since ancient times, the most difficult thing to change was the human heart.

    Actually, no calction was necessary. The moment Qin Jian¡¯an said he would take action, fate had already set its course.

    Fathers don¡¯t want their sons to take risks, but sons are no different.

    ¡­

    A waning moon hung in the sky with scattered dark clouds.

    It was a dark and windy night.

    Outside the Heavenly City in the southern region, Jiaming City, a giant ck-eyed vajra suddenly manifested, brandishing a demon-subduing staff and swinging it violently toward the city.

    Immediately, there was a loud rumble like the sound of a battle horn.

    The city¡¯s protective barrier shattered, and the Garuda with human body and bird wings pped its wings in the night sky, its eyes filled with bloodthirsty intent.

    The people in the city were awakened, unaware of what had happened, and hastily pulled back their nkets and looked out of the windows.

    The fiery clouds in the night sky were so bright.

    ¡°Demons and ghosts are invading the city!¡± Everyone had such thoughts in their hearts, and fear gripped their hearts like ghostly hands.

    With such a sudden change, the soldiers guarding Jiaming City and the Demon ying Department naturally sprang into action.

    The head of the Demon ying Department, Jiang Ming, one of the Thirty-Six Stars, a practitioner of the Hundred Ghost Dao Lineage, immediately used the Puppet Shadow Technique and manifested a dark hand to lift himself into the air.

    As he looked at the demons and ghosts in the clear sky and recognized them as members of the Garuda n, his expression changed drastically: : ¡°Why is there no news about the Garuda tribe stepping out of Zhenling Pass?¡±

    In his astonishment, a voice sounded not far from Jiang Ming: ¡°Ask someone else after you die.¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s heart trembled. He hurriedly looked in the direction of the voice, and in an instant, an arrow tore through the night and pierced his skull.

    Cries of shock and despair echoed throughout Jiaming City.

 Chapter 650: Your Majesty, Prepare for War

    Chapter 650: Your Majesty, Prepare for War

    Thend of Heavenly City is where the dragon veins converge, and its importance goes without saying.

    In just one day, news of the destruction of Jiaming City swept through the Great Qian like a storm, reaching even the Imperial City.

    Everyone in the city was shocked when they heard the news.

    You see, in order to protect the Dragon Vein, every Heavenly City has extremely strong defense forces. Who in the world could destroy a Heavenly City overnight?

    In the pce, a confidential letter was brought into the study from the Prison Department.

    Emperor Ming¡¯s expression became extremely solemn as he read the contents of the letter.

    Jiaming City was destroyed overnight, with corpses all over the ground and blood flowing like rivers.

    Not a single defender or member of the Demon ying Department stationed in the city survived.

    The Dragon Sealing Tower copsed, the Dragon Sealing Tablet vanished without a trace, and the Dragon Spirit in the Dragon Vein naturally disappeared with it.But what worried Emperor Ming the most was the end of the words ¡°Garuda n¡±!

    Emperor Ming mmed the table and shouted angrily, ¡°Why is there no news from the Demon ying Department and Prince Luo¡¯s side in the south of Great Qian about the Garuda n leaving Tianling Mountain and invading our southern territory?!¡±

    ¡°Do I have to wait for the Garuda n¡¯s fire feathers to rain down on Imperial City and fall on my head before I can know that the Garuda n has returned?¡±

    Eunuch Li stood trembling beside him, too scared to speak.

    At that moment, another letter was brought out from the prison department, saying, ¡°Some time ago, several county cities in the south were massacred overnight, and the people¡¯s hearts were ripped out.¡±

    ¡°Commander Nan Tianlong personally went to the scene to investigate and found a Garuda n wing feather among the ruins.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Emperor Ming furrowed his brow and asked, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why has this news only reached me today?¡±

    ¡°Has the Zhenling Pass been breached? Where exactly in the south have the Garuda n¡¯s wings now extended?¡±

    ¡°To inform Your Majesty, Commander Nan Tianlong rushed to Zhenling Pass the moment he discovered the wing feather.¡±

    ¡°However¡­ there was nothing unusual at Zhenling Pass. The soldiers guarding the pass and the demon yers all reported that they saw no sign of the Garuda n leaving Tianling Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Lord Nan Tianlong believes that someone has used spatial magic to move the Garuda n outside of Tianling Mountain, thus concealing their whereabouts.¡±

    Emperor Ming¡¯s expression darkened. It must be someone secretly helping the Garuda n!

    ¡°The heart of the human race, the Dragon Vein of Heavenly City¡­¡± Emperor Ming muttered. Combining all these factors, he naturally thought of the Garuda King, whose heart had been taken away by the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower in a plot that cost the lives of a hundred thousand soldiers!

    ¡°Have you reported this matter to the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower?¡±

    Yi Mian replied, ¡°It has already been reported. Considering the time, he should return soon.¡±

    In a moment, a person from the prison department, dressed in red and wearing a white mask, came to seek an audience outside the study.

    Eunuch Li led him in, and Emperor Ming asked directly, ¡°What did the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower say?¡±

    The visitor said with every uttered word, ¡°Your Majesty, prepare for war.¡±

    The study room fell into dead silence.

    ¡­

    In the days that followed, the people of the Imperial City felt a palpable tension.

    The martial arts grounds of the Divine Marquis Army and the Military War Duke Army echoed with the roar of war. It was a military drill before the expedition.

    In the minds of the people, they couldn¡¯t help but remember the news from the southern region not long ago, and they felt that something important was about to happen.

    Qin Mansion, Liu Tianlu, the father-inw of the Military God, came to visit Liu Jianli. A rare gentle smile graced his usually stern face.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re pregnant, don¡¯t think about cultivation. Remember to rest,¡± he said.

    ¡°If you feel any difort, tell your mother as soon as possible. After all, she has experience in this regard.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, Liu Tianlu felt that his wife might not be reliable, so he changed his mind: ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t ask her. Let Ningshuang go find Aunt Liu when the timees.¡±

    ¡°When your mother was pregnant with you, Aunt Liu took good care of her without any mistakes.¡±

    ¡°Father, I understand,¡± Liu Jianli replied quietly.

    Liu Tianlu nodded slightly and curiously turned to Qin Feng beside him, ¡°What happened to your face?¡±

    With a bruised and swollen face, Qin Feng looked at Father Qin who was drinking tea in the main seat and forced a smile, ¡°I fell off the bed a few days ago while I was half asleep. When I woke up, I looked like this. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡±

    Liu Tianlu raised an eyebrow and looked at Qin An on the other side, ¡°Are you the same?¡±

    Qin An shook his head and took in a breath of cool air, ¡°I wasn¡¯t paying attention during cultivation and identally bumped into a pir. It should go down in a while.¡±

    Even though they said that, they were bothining inwardly. Father really had a heavy hand, it was as if he was beating them to death just because they wanted to go to the southern territory and contribute a little¡­

    Thinking about this, they both looked at Father Qin with resentment.

    Sensing their gaze, Father Qin put down his teacup and cleared his throat, ¡°By the way, father-inw, Emperor Ming has summoned the Divine Marquis Army and the Military War Duke Army to march together to the Southern Territory. When will they leave?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to this.

    Liu Jianli looked at Liu Tianlu with a hint of concern in her eyes.

    The recent destruction of Jiaming City in the southern region has caused quite a stir in the capital, even though the higher-ups are trying to suppress it. It¡¯s likely that this expedition is closely rted to that matter.

    Moreover, given the current status of the Qin family in the Imperial City, they naturally know more than the outside world.

    The size of the soldiers gathered this time was probably far beyond what ordinary people could imagine.

    If you were to describe it, it would beparable to the number of soldiers at the Zhenling Pass Battle nearly twenty years ago.

    Liu Tianlu replied calmly: ¡°I and Lie Ying haven¡¯t received any news about the specific time of the expedition. The Heavenly Tower National Teacher seems to be waiting for something.¡±

    After hearing this, Qin Feng lowered his head and pondered, not knowing about the changes in Jiaming City . What is the connection with the candle dragon seen in the dream and the appearance of the extraordinary existence?

    Father Qin nced over and asked again, ¡°During the disasters in the Western Region, the role of Literature Saint Dao Lineage in assisting soldiers and demon-yers is already known to the world.¡±

    ¡°This time, the disaster in the southern region must be significant. I wonder if the court has arranged for the Literature Saint¡¯s to apany the troops to enhance their fighting power?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s important to integrate the soldiers¡¯ strength with the Literature Saints. Many voices within the court hope that His Majesty will send Qin Feng with the army.¡±

    As the words fell, the expressions of everyone in the hall changed slightly, and then they all looked at Qin Feng.

    Liu Jianli¡¯s lips parted slightly. Now that she was pregnant and unable to protect Qin Feng by his side, she naturally didn¡¯t want him to take any risks.

    Cang Fen¡¯s thoughts were the same.

    Seeing the expressions of the crowd, Liu Tianlu shook his head and said, ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry, because it was finally confirmed that the apanying Literature Saint was not Qin Feng, but someone else.¡±

    The tension in the hearts of the crowd rxed, and they became curious, asking, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Tower National Teacher,¡± Liu Tianlu replied in this manner.

    For a moment, the crowd¡¯s expressions changed.

    Upon hearing this, Cang Zong furrowed his brow and bluntly said, ¡°Can the Heavenly Tower National Teacher leave the Imperial City?¡±

 Chapter 651: Thoughts of Two Individuals

    Chapter 651: Thoughts of Two Individuals

    Is the Teacher personally going into battle?

    This was far beyond Qin Feng¡¯s expectation, but what surprised him even more was the words of Dragon n¡¯s father-inw.

    ¡°Could it be that the National Teacher cannot leave the Imperial City?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    Without hiding anything, Cang Zong said, ¡°In fact, since ancient times, not only the National Teacher of Heavenly Tower, but even the Divine Guardian cannot leave the area within a thousand miles of the Imperial City.¡±

    This was the first time everyone had heard such a statement.

    Qin Feng recalled it carefully, and it seemed that this was indeed the case.

    In the ordinary people¡¯s descriptions of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher and the Divine Guardian, the former had always been stationed at the Heavenly Tower in the Grand Literature Academy, while thetter almost always operated near the Imperial City.

    Even thest time the Asura tribe attacked Imperial City, the Divine Guardian appeared within a thousand miles east of Imperial City.

    Isn¡¯t that exactly what the Dragon n¡¯s father-inw said?Qin Feng pondered, ¡°At the beginning, I felt strange that there were so few beings in this world who could step into the realm of transcendence.¡±

    ¡°With the power of the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower and the Divine Guardian, why not sweep through the Four Realms of Demons and Spirits and create an era of peace and prosperity for the human race?¡±

    ¡°Originally, it¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to, but they can¡¯t.¡±

    In light of this, Qin Feng spoke up and asked, ¡°Does the father-inw know the specific reasons?¡±

    Cang Zong shook his head, ¡°No one in the world knows the reason, but the old man in the n once spected.¡±

    ¡°Maybe the Heavenly Tower National Teacher and the Divine Guardian have something to guard, so they cannot leave the Imperial City.¡±

    ¡°Of course, there is another saying that their souls have merged with Heaven and Earth within a thousand miles of the Imperial City, gaining unimaginable power, but at the cost of eternal freedom.¡±

    ¡°But no matter what it is, it¡¯s just spection. The only indisputable fact is that they cannot leave the Imperial City.¡±

    ¡°So I¡¯m curious, why can the Heavenly Tower National Teacher join the army this time?¡± Cang Zong looked at Liu Tianlu, and the others also turned their eyes, waiting for an answer.

    Liu Tianlu shook his head, ¡°I only repeated what His Majesty said, and I don¡¯t know the specific situation.¡±

    At this moment, Qin Feng thought of something and muttered, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the ¡®Three Clears in One Breath¡¯.¡±

    Cang Zong suddenly realized, ¡°I almost forgot, the Heavenly Tower National Teacher can perform the miraculous Immortal Technique of ¡®Three Clears in One Breath¡¯ by splitting himself into three. It seems that this time, it wasn¡¯t the Heavenly Tower National Teacher himself who joined the army, but most likely one of his avatars.¡±

    Meanwhile, Qin Feng immediately thought of Master Baili in Jinyang City, feeling a strong sense of intuition that the old man who joined the army was indeed that grumpy old man¡­

    The group chatted leisurely for a while before gradually dispersing one by one.

    As the crowd in the hall thinned out, Qin Feng stood up and prepared to go to the courtyard to cultivate.

    Just then, Cang Fen suddenly asked, ¡°Husband, you¡¯ll stay by our side, right?¡±

    Qin Feng paused for a moment before smiling, ¡°What do you mean? With the two of you waiting for me, where else would I go if not by your side?¡±

    Liu Jianli¡¯s lips parted slightly, ¡°Husband, you should understand that Fen isn¡¯t referring to that, but rather the disaster in the southern region this time.¡±

    From the time they met to getting to know each other and falling in love, they naturally understood each other¡¯s character.

    In the face of the disaster in the southern region, Qin Feng never stood idly by, but found a way to contribute his own strength.

    But now, since they couldn¡¯t apany Qin Feng, they naturally hoped to keep him here so that he wouldn¡¯t be in danger.

    Qin Feng opened his mouth as if to say something, but he hesitated. From the eyes of the two women, he naturally understood their current feelings.

    After a moment of silence, he smiled and replied, ¡°You two, rest assured. Since Teacher is taking personal action this time, where would I have a chance to perform? Right now, all I want to do is witness the birth of the children in your wombs and hold them in my arms.¡±

    As he said this, he ced one hand on Cang Fen¡¯s abdomen and pressed his ear to Liu Jianli¡¯s stomach, as if he wanted to feel the movement of the two little ones¡¯ lives in this way.

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen looked at each other, not knowing what they were thinking.

    ¡­

    As he left the lobby and entered the courtyard, he could hear the sound of wind breaking through the air.

    Qin Feng followed the sound and looked around. The familiar ce of training had long been upied by his second brother. Thetter waved the ck knife in his hand, and his youthfulness had faded away. At this moment, he really looked like a master.

    Hearing themotion, Qin An stopped what he was doing and greeted with a smile, ¡°Big Brother.¡±

    ¡°I told you clearly that Bai Qui is at the Sword Dao Alliance¡¯s martial hall. You haven¡¯t gone to see her in the past few days, which really surprises me,¡± Qin Feng joked.

    Hearing his brother¡¯s words, the younger brother¡¯s face turned slightly red. Then he rubbed the back of his head and said, ¡°I was busy practicing, so I forgot about this matter. Besides, I don¡¯t have the nerve to see her now.¡±

    Everyone wants to show their best side when they meet someone they like, but his father was too harsh and beat him until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, so naturally he didn¡¯t dare to see him.

    ¡°Does your injury still hurt?¡± Qin Feng asked worriedly.

    ¡°I applied the ointment that Big Brother gave me. It¡¯s much better now. I feel like it won¡¯t be long before the swelling goes down.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡±

    The two of them chatted for a while before the atmosphere suddenly fell silent.

    After a moment, Qin An spoke again, ¡°Big brother¡­¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Are we really not going to join in this disaster in the Southern Territory?¡±

    Qin Feng was slightly taken aback by his words, then became serious. ¡°Have you forgotten the pain after the wound is healed? Do you not remember why Father beat you and me?¡±

    ¡°Over the past few days, I¡¯ve been thinking hard, and I understand Father¡¯s intentions.¡±

    ¡°This situation in the Southern Domain is anything but ordinary. It¡¯s not something that just you and I can interfere with. Senior Zhen Tianyi sent you back to ry information, but isn¡¯t it with the same intention?¡±

    ¡°Besides, Father has made it clear that no demons and ghosts can cause trouble at night with him around. There¡¯s just no reason for us to worry.¡±

    ¡°We just need to stay in the Imperial City and wait for his triumphant return.¡±

    Qin An¡¯s expression became solemn. ¡°Father is the Northern Ghost Head, and of course I trust his strength.¡±

    ¡°But this time, even the existence of the Transcendence Realm has appeared. Father may be strong, but he¡¯s only at the second-tier realm. What if he encounters this kind of opponent? How can hee out unscathed? If something goes wrong¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Qin Feng interrupted, ¡°Second Brother, could it be that you¡¯ve forgotten what we just heard in the hall? This time, the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower is also on the expedition. Even if you don¡¯t believe Father, you should trust the National Teacher.¡±

    ¡°The National Teacher has some ns. We¡¯ll surely survive this disaster.¡±

    ¡°I hope so,¡± Qin An sighed, then asked seriously, ¡°So, Big Brother, you¡¯re not secretly going to the Southern Domain alone, are you?¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes twitched slightly as he replied, ¡°Your two sisters-inw are pregnant. Of course, I have to stay by their side. I¡¯m not going anywhere. But you, are you hot-headed enough to want to go to the Southern Domain with Father to kill demons and ghosts?¡±

    Qin An suddenly averted his gaze and wiped his long knife, ¡°Rest assured, big brother. Since you and Father both said so, I won¡¯t take any risks and make you worry.¡±

    ¡°So be it,¡± the two individuals, each with their own thoughts, looked away from each other.

 Chapter 652: Farewell

    Chapter 652: Farewell

    Three dayster, Prince Luo of the Southern Territory sent a flying letter back to Imperial City.

    After the fall of Heavenly City Jiaming City, it didn¡¯t take long for another Heavenly City to be captured by Demons And Ghosts.

    The cityy in ruins, with countless casualties, and the defending soldiers died in battle. Only a few members of the Demon ying Department managed to survive.

    The news about the Garuda n that Emperor Ming ordered to be suppressed was also spread out during this disaster. Even if it was not known to everyone, it was not far away, and people panicked for a while.

    Twenty years ago, the horrible battle at Zhenling Pass resurfaced in people¡¯s minds as if it were about to happen again.

    In the imperial study, Emperor Ming frowned as he looked at the flying letter sent back by Prince Luo.

    The contents of the letter described the events before and after the catastrophe, as told by the survivor from Heavenly City.

    The Garuda n appeared out of nowhere in front of Heavenly City, and a strange giant ck Buddha broke through the city¡¯s protective barrier.

    The enemy was formidable, and the defending forces were nowhere near enough to resist it.Among them were top experts; one shot pierced the clouds and directly killed the head of the Demon ying Department. However, no one could clearly see who the shooter was.

    The enemy destroyed the Dragon Sealing Tower, took the Dragon Sealing Stele, and someone set up a formation to extract the Dragon Spirit from the Dragon Vein.

    After all this, the Garuda n peeled off the hearts of many civilians. It was not until Prince Luo¡¯s troops and the Divine Generals Wind Ghost Bai Wuyou arrived that the enemy fled away.

    Bang!

    Emperor Ming mmed the letter onto the desk, and Eunuch Li beside him fell silent like a cicada in winter.

    At that moment, a decree from the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower arrived: ¡°Your Majesty, tomorrow is the day of departure.¡±

    ¡­

    Soon after, Liu Tianlu and Lie Ying received the decree from Emperor Ming. It was time to leave, and they all knew the news that the Garuda n had appeared in the southern region and caused disaster.

    At the sparring ground of the Divine Marquis Army and the Military War Duke Army, Liu Tianlu and Lie Ying stood in the middle of the tform, overlooking the officers and soldiers with solemn expressions on their faces.

    There was no need to exaggerate the power and terror of the Garuda n; everyone present understood it all too well. To describe this expedition to the southern region as a matter of life and death was no exaggeration.

    The two generals made it clear that if a soldier was the only son in his family, had elderly mothers to care for, or wives and children to support, he could be exempted from this expedition. They wouldn¡¯t be subject to military discipline.

    With these words, the training grounds fell silent. The soldiers stood tall, their bodies straight, their eyes filled with fear yet unwavering determination.

    They would rather die standing than live on their knees!

    Almost simultaneously, the soldiers shouted in unison, a resounding cry of ¡°Kill¡± echoing across the training grounds for a long time.

    Liu Tianlu and Lie Ying were deeply moved. They then ordered the soldiers to return home, reunite with their families, and bid farewell before the expedition.

    ¡­

    ¡°Dad, go check on Mom, her eyes have been red for a while.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, girl. Your mother probably just got some dust in her eyes.¡± The burly man patted the girl¡¯s head gently with his rough hand and smiled silently.

    ¡°Son, when are you and General Liu leaving?¡± The old father asked with a hunched body, his one leg was missing, it was a scar from fighting demons and ghosts.

    ¡°Tomorrow,¡± the man replied, meticulously wiping his armor. Every mark on it was a testament to his past exploits.

    The old father patted his son on the shoulder, his voice choked with emotion. ¡°Do not disgrace the Divine Marquis Army.¡±

    ¡°Father, rest assured. Killing one is no loss, killing two is a gain.¡± The man raised his long de, its edge gleaming with a cold light.

    ¡°Tie Zhu, can¡¯t we avoid going?¡± A weathered woman pleaded with red eyes and a trembling voice.

    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t answer, he just smiled and asked, ¡°Mom, I want to drink the noodle soup you made tonight.¡±

    The old woman¡¯s face seemed to get more wrinkles at that moment as tears streamed down her face. ¡°Mother will make it for you right away, make sure you eat your fill.¡±

    The sad farewell yed out in almost every soldier¡¯s home.

    ¡°Don¡¯tugh at me when I¡¯m lying drunk on the battlefield, how many people return from wars in ancient times?¡±

    ¡­

    At the Qin Family Mansion, both Cang Zong and Cang Mu received a message from Old Master Cang Xuan.

    The abnormal movement of the Heavenly Pool¡¯s Dragon Abyss, Ancestor¡¯s Copper Coffin, the reappearance of the Garuda n, how could the Dragon n sit idly by?

    In fact, the previous night, Emperor Ming had sent a messenger from the Prison Department to inform them of the news about the Garuda n.

    This battle was inevitable for the Dragon n as well.

    The usually lively hall was unusually quiet today.

    Everyone was eating the food on the table in silence, even the usually talkative mother-inw remained silent.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng smiled and spoke up after serving the food to his two wives, ¡°Why is everyone so quiet? Do you not like today¡¯s meal?¡±

    ¡°Little brother, are you not hungry today? You¡¯re at a crucial stage in your cultivation, and it¡¯s important to replenish your blood and nutrients.¡±

    ¡°And Jianli and Fen, you both need to eat more. Even if it is not for you, think of the children in your bellies, they must have big appetites.¡±

    ¡°Alright, big brother,¡± Qin An scratched his head and replied.

    After Qin Feng¡¯s yful banter, the women at the dinner table managed to force out a few smiles.

    Second Mother looked at Father Qin beside her and smiled as she said, ¡°Father-inw, you¡¯re going on an expedition tomorrow, right? . I would like to toast you with this ss of wine and wish you a triumphant return with the Divine Marquis Army.¡±

    Liu Tianlu raised his ss and clinked it with hers, then drank it down in one gulp.

    At this moment, Cang Fen hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Father, Aunt, are you going to¡­¡±

    Cang Mu interrupted with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re in the stage of pregnancy, don¡¯t think about such things. Come, have some more fish soup. Your mother loved it when she was carrying you. Mmm, so fresh~¡±

    The dinner seemed to go by quickly yet leisurely, but eventually, everyone finished eating and left the hall one by one.

    Qin Feng and Qin An had just left the hall when Father Qin called out to them.

    Father Qin shook his head and gave them a meaningful look, and they hesitantly followed him.

    In the courtyard, Father Qin raised his right hand slightly, and Qin Feng and Qin An instinctively covered their faces with their arms.

    They were just afraid of getting hit.

    Father Qin rubbed his chin and raised his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re afraid. You two stay in the Qin Mansion and don¡¯t go anywhere. Also, if the Second Mother asks about my whereabouts, how will you respond?¡±

    Qin Feng and Qin An looked at each other and said simultaneously, ¡°Father found a business opportunity and went to the Northern Domain to do business. Second Mother doesn¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Father Qin nodded his head in satisfaction.

    Seeing the worried expressions in their eyes, Father Qinforted them by patting their heads and saying, ¡°Don¡¯t look so worried. Who do you think your old man is? I¡¯m the famous Northern Ghost Head. How many existences in this world can be my equal?¡±

    ¡°Besides, since the National Teacher of Heavenly Tower is overseeing this expedition, I¡¯m sure those extraordinary beings won¡¯t cause any trouble under his watchful eye. You two just stay at home and wait for my triumphant return.¡±

    ¡°Of course we believe in you, Father,¡± they replied.

    As the words fell, Qin Feng asked again, ¡°By the way, Father, are you nning to sneak away alone on this trip to the Southern Domain, or will you go with the army?

    Father Qin pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, I should apany the Divine Marquis Army. After all, we are inws, and it is good to take care of each other.¡±

    Divine Marquis Army, then I will hide in the Military War Duke Army, then dad will not find out¡­ Qin Feng was thoughtful.

    ¡°I see.¡± The second brother nodded, with a thoughtful look in his eyes.

 Chapter 653: Departure

    Chapter 653: Departure

    Beside the Nine Bend River, the white-haired and ck-bearded Divine Guardian was fishing. The moonlight was pouring down, and the charming scenery was reflected on the river.

    At that moment, a voice rang out in the old man¡¯s ears, ¡°Master.¡±

    Turning his head, he saw Father Qin dressed in ck robes with a ghost mask on his head.

    ¡°It has been a long time since youst visited me. I thought you had forgotten your old master,¡± the old man said as he raised his right hand. The fishing line swept out of the river as if pulling a golden light.

    In an instant, ripples appeared on the shimmering surface of the river.

    Father Qin didn¡¯t waste any words either, he sat down next to the old man and two wine bottles appeared out of nowhere in his hands. He said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving for the Southern Domain tomorrow, and I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be back. I thought I¡¯d catch up with my master before I leave.¡±

    ¡°These two bottles of wine were brewed by my son and are called Immortal Drunkenness. Those who have tasted it all praise it. Please try it, Master.¡±

    The Divine Guardian took the wine bottle and opened it, releasing an intoxicating fragrance.

    ¡°It is indeed good wine.¡±As the wine flowed down his throat, conversation naturally followed. The old man said, ¡°Back then, Drum was severely injured by me. He only had one breath and fled to the Southern Realm, where the Yin Qi was heavy, and has been recovering ever since.¡±

    ¡°Even so, it is still a true transcendence realm. If you can¡¯t handle it, don¡¯t act recklessly. The old man of the Heavenly Tower has his own ns.¡±

    Father Qin smiled, ¡°Master, you still don¡¯t understand me. I never pick fights that I¡¯m not sure I can win, especially since this time I¡¯m going to meet that guy Nan Tianlong in the Southern Domain. As you know, the two of us have never lost when we team up.¡±

    The Divine Guardian shook his head helplessly.

    After three rounds of wine, the conversation was almost at an end. Father Qin put down the empty wine bottle, and as he was about to leave, he suddenly added, ¡°Master, while I¡¯m not in Imperial City, I entrust you with taking care of my family¡­ Just in case¡­¡±

    His voice trailed off, leaving the rest unspoken.

    The Divine Guardian nodded, ¡°I understand.¡±

    As Qin Jian¡¯an turned away, the old man¡¯s right index finger flicked, and a ck ray of light entered the back of his departing figure.

    As the night wind blew, the white hair at his temples swayed gently, leaving only the silhouette of the old man fishing by the Nine Bend River.

    Inexplicably, he murmured to himself

    ¡°He is my valued student. What is the harm in giving him this item?¡±

    ¡°The more strong people there are in the world, the better. ording to what that old man said, if the southern realm can withstand this catastrophe, humanity can rise from the ashes.¡±

    ¡°If the civil and military talents soar, even if the gods and demons descend again, what does humanity have to fear?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t argue with you.¡±

    At a certain spot on the surface of the Nine Bend River, it seemed as if a huge stone had fallen, causing ripples to spread.

    The Divine Guardian turned his head to the south and sighed deeply.

    ¡­

    Father Qin returned to the Qin Residence and gently pushed open thepartment door.

    He saw the Second Mother sitting at the table, her eyes slightly red, as if she had been waiting for him.

    ¡°Where have you been?¡± Second Mother asked.

    ¡°So much has been happeningtely that has everyone in the court on edge. An old friend visited me to catch up and vent his frustrations, so I had a few drinks,¡± Father Qin lied without batting an eyelid.

    He hung up his coat and turned around to look at Second Mother¡¯s expression. Surprised, he said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, my dear? You have to trust me; I didn¡¯t go anywhere inappropriate.¡±

    Second Mother rubbed her eyes and wiped the tears from the corner. ¡°I don¡¯t doubt you, dear. It¡¯s just that the thought of the disaster in the southern region makes me uneasy. I don¡¯t know why the tears fell by themselves.¡±

    ¡°My dear, why worry about such things? None of our family members will be involved in this mess, and besides, the Divine Marquis Army has never been defeated, as you well know. When the father-inw returns, it will surely be another great victory,¡± Father Qinforted.

    ¡°Mm,¡± the Second Mother nodded slightly.

    As their clothes were taken off, the two of themy down on the bed.

    The candle me went out and the sound of soft breathing filled the room.

    Suddenly, the Second Mother spoke up, ¡°My dear, you used to love the lotus seed soup I made the most. Since I returned to the Imperial City, I haven¡¯t cooked for a long time. How about I make it for you tomorrow morning?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Father Qin turned his back and looked quite calm. He wanted to sigh but held back.

    But he didn¡¯t realize that the Second Mother had been staring at his back and didn¡¯t close her eyes for a long time.

    ¡­

    At thekeside pavilion, Qin Feng was with Liu Jianli and Cang Fen.

    Looking up at the sky with dim starlight and a lonely moon, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°I wanted to admire the moon with my two wives, but unfortunately, the weather isn¡¯t cooperating.¡±

    ¡°Why should we admire the moon for no reason?¡± Liu Jianli asked softly.

    ¡°So much has happenedtely, and I can see that your mood isn¡¯t the best. I wanted us to admire the moon together to change the mood a bit. It¡¯s too bad,¡± Qin Feng shook his head.

    With a pause, he suddenly smiled, ¡°But fortunately, that doesn¡¯t stop us from having a midnight snack.¡±

    Saying this, he took out a te of pastries from his spatial ring.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Cang Fen asked curiously.

    ¡°These are Silver Moon Cakes made by the chefs in the Star Seizing Tower. They¡¯re sour and sweet, and they¡¯re very popr with women. Since both of you are pregnant, I thought you might like to eat something sour and sweet, so I brought them for you. Want to try them?¡±

    The two women took the dumplings and put them in their mouths, their eyes gleaming.

    Even though they didn¡¯t have much of an appetite, they couldn¡¯t resist and ended up eating several at once.

    Qin Feng stood by and smiled as he watched his two wives.

    He only wished that time could freeze at this moment.

    But he knew all too well that time only moves forward and never stops.

    ¡­

    In the blink of an eye, the night passed and dawn broke.

    p, p, p!

    A brisk and forceful knock sounded at the door, and when the gatekeeper opened it, he greeted Bai Qui with a smile, ¡°Miss Bai Qui, it¡¯s been many days since west saw you.¡±

    Bai Qui looked anxious and excited: ¡°The academy has been too busy these days. I didn¡¯t have time toe here. By the way, I heard that Qin An is back?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the second young master has been back for a while.¡±

    ¡°Where is he?¡± Bai Qui couldn¡¯t wait.

    ¡°He must be having breakfast in the hall right now.¡±

    Arriving at the hall in a hurry, Bai Qui looked around, but didn¡¯t see the figure she was looking for.

    The hall that had been bustling with activity before now had only a few women sitting quietly at the table, staring nkly at the two letters on the table.

    Second Mother¡¯s tears had long since dried up, leaving only two streaks.

    Although she was an ordinary woman, she was not stupid.

    After spending twenty years of her life with Father Qin, how could she not sense something unusual?

    In fact, after the battle between the human race and the Asura tribe, Father Qin had avoided sharing a room with her for over half a month under the pretext of various reasons, and she had a vague idea of his identity.

    It¡¯s just that both of them are acting, one thinks that the other doesn¡¯t know, and the other pretends that she still doesn¡¯t know.

    The lotus seed soup she made early in the morning didn¡¯t reach the person she wanted to give it to¡­ Second Mother looked at the steaming bowl of soup in front of her and smiled faintly, but that smile was heartbreaking to see.

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen gently stroked their swollen bellies. They loved Qin Feng very much, so they had known for a long time that they couldn¡¯t keep him.

    Sensing the strange atmosphere in the hall, Bai Qui asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you all? Where did everyone else go?¡±

    As soon as the words came out of Bai Qui¡¯s mouth, the war drums started beating in the Imperial City and the sound of horns filled the air.

    Several people in the hall looked in the direction of the south gate of Imperial City. That was the signal to set out for battle¡­

 Chapter 654: Hoping for you two to give me cover

    Chapter 654: Hoping for you two to give me cover

    Although the Divine Marquis Army and the Military War Duke Army set out together, they split into two routes.

    One route went to the city of Qiyuan to meet up with the Demon ying Department of the Southern Domain.

    The other route went to the city of Prince Luo to join forces with the Prince Luo¡¯s Army.

    It is well known that when leading troops for battle, the most taboo thing is to disperse thebat power, but the Divine Marquis Army and the Military War Duke Army have no choice but to do this.

    After the incident in Jiaming City, how could the major Heavenly Cities in the Southern Domain not be on guard? They all increased their vignce and patrols.

    Even many patrolling emissaries of the Demon ying Department had left their usual patrol areas and hid around Heavenly City to prevent another unexpected disaster.

    However, powerful and mysterious enemies always came and went without a trace. The destruction of the second Heavenly City took everyone by surprise.

    Even though the patrolling envoys discovered it in time and sounded the rm, by the time the Divine Generals and Prince Luo¡¯s troops arrived, the enemy had already vanished without a trace.

    Therefore, the Divine Marquis Army and the Military War Duke Army had to split their forces and expand the defense perimeter of Heavenly City to deal with the hidden enemies.Someone in the Military War Duke Army team said: ¡°It is said that Heavenly Tower National Teacher will go out with the army this time, but before leaving the city, I looked around, but I didn¡¯t see his figure.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, do you remember the National Teacher ever leaving the Imperial City?¡±

    ¡°The National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower is infallible, and his words are as good as gold. Since he said he woulde, he will definitelye. We just have to do our own duties and kill the demons and ghosts.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to say that, but the enemies this time arepletely different from what we¡¯ve faced before.¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, a sense of gravity passed through the eyes of all soldiers around.

    Needless to say, the Garuda n has a vicious reputation. How can an enemy who can instantly kill Heavenly City Demon ying Department Chief and defeat Heavenly City in one night be so weak?

    In fact, when they left Imperial City this time, they all did so with the determination to die if necessary.

    To be more realistic, probably five or six out of ten soldiers in the Military War Duke Army carried farewell letters in their pockets.

    On military expeditions, the greatest fear is low morale. With every drop in morale, the probability of death increases.

    An experienced old soldier saw the subdued expressions of the soldiers around him and said, ¡°Forget about being afraid! Have you all forgotten that the Military War Duke¡¯s Army was present during the disaster in the western region?¡±

    ¡°Are the endless hordes of demons and ghosts weaker than the Garuda n? Are those terrifying and powerful demons and ghosts inferior to the hidden enemies this time?¡±

    ¡°Our Military War Duke Army was still victorious! If we triumph this time, Emperor Ming will surely give us rewards. Those without wives will get married, and those with wives will have another child. Isn¡¯t that something to look forward to?¡±

    The soldiers¡¯ fighting spirit was rekindled. ¡°That¡¯s right, we weren¡¯t afraid of the catastrophe in the Western Region; what¡¯s there to fear this time!¡±

    However, some soldiers remembered something and sighed, ¡°But don¡¯t forget, thest time the Military War Duke¡¯s Army triumphed, it was because we had Military Advisor Qin by our side. But this time, he¡¯s not here with us.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, even the old soldier couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    Qin Feng¡¯s reputation has long been elevated to the level of a god in the hearts of the soldiers of The Great Qian.

    Inventing the gunpowder, improving the Martial Qi Control Art, writing the popr Literature Treasure, improving thebat power of soldiers, and the powerful formation¡­

    In the hearts of everyone in the Military War Duke Army, Master Qin was as important as General Lie, and perhaps even greater!

    If Advisor Qin could apany the army this time, their confidence would increase at least tenfold!

    Of course, they also understand that this is unrealistic.

    As a prominent figure in the Imperial City, Master Qin¡¯s situation with his two pregnant wives back home has long been known to everyone.

    At such a critical time, what man would dare to risk his life by venturing to the dangerous southern region?

    The old soldier shook his head and sighed, ¡°Military Advisor Qin , don¡¯t dwell on such thoughts. Focus all your attention on the southern region!¡±

    ¡°Even if we take a step back and unfortunately die, thepensation offered by Emperor Ming would be enough for our families to live out the rest of their lives in peace in the Imperial City.¡±

    Hearing this, the surrounding soldiers all nodded, and their morale instantly rose.

    In fact, in times like these, joining the Demon ying Department and bing a soldier was like putting your head on the chopping block.

    They¡¯re not afraid of death, but rather of leaving their families unprotected and struggling to survive in this harsh world after they¡¯re gone.

    However, it¡¯s well known that Emperor Ming is generous with hispensation!

    Even if they die, they don¡¯t have to worry too much about their loved ones in the city

    But at that moment, a voice inappropriately sounded out, ¡°Compared to thispensation, I still want toe back alive.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, if my wife remarries and bes someone else¡¯s wife, and that man uses ourpensation to beat our son, I can¡¯t imagine it.¡±

    When the soldiers around him heard this, their expressions froze, and their blood suddenly went cold. Who wouldn¡¯t feel sick after thinking about that scene?

    Watching the morale rise and then fall, the old soldier couldn¡¯t help but feel desperate. He looked towards the source of the voice and saw a man in a brand-new Military War Duke Army uniform, with his military cap pulled down, walking with the troops. Without hesitation, the old soldier stepped forward and struck the man hard on the buttocks with the scabbard of his sword.

    The expected cry of pain did note. The scabbard seemed to strike the cotton with apletely different sensation.

    The old soldier was puzzled, but didn¡¯t think too much about it. Instead, he shouted, ¡°Who dares to speak out of turn? It turns out that he¡¯s just a rookie who recently joined the army. Your hat is so low, if there¡¯s any danger above you, wouldn¡¯t you risk your life for nothing? Besides, rookies like you should be at the back of the formation. You don¡¯t even understand that rule. Who¡¯s your leader?¡±

    The rookie raised his hat slightly when he heard this and hastily replied, ¡°I¡¯ve positioned myself wrongly. I¡¯ll go to the back.¡±

    With that, he ran to the back of the formation.

    The old soldier spat and then kicked him. Themotion subsided.

    After a moment, however, the old soldier let out a quiet exmation. As he walked past the rookie, he felt a sense of familiarity from that brief glimpse of his face. He shook his head slightly. The soldiers of the Military War Duke¡¯s Army often performed in the martial arts field; maybe he had seen him a few times but couldn¡¯t remember.

    And this rookie was none other than Qin Feng in disguise.

    His earlier words weren¡¯t meant to disgust the officers and soldiers, but to give them another reason to fight for their lives. Unfortunately, the effect seemed to have deviated slightly¡­

    He lowered his cap and ran to the back of the formation, joining many other recruits, surrounded by young and inexperienced faces, each with different expressions ¨C some excited, some nervous.

    As Qin Feng looked back, the silhouette of the Imperial City became increasingly blurry. He couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Father didn¡¯t notice, Wife didn¡¯t follow. It seems that the letter I left for Second Brother should work.¡±

    In order not to worry his family members, Qin Feng deliberately wrote a letter to his younger brother, the content of which was nothing more than a reason to leave the Qin residence, simr to what he had told his father.

    ¡°Younger brother, don¡¯t me your elder brother for cheating you. You¡¯re still young and unmarried. If something were to happen to you without experiencing love matters, wouldn¡¯t it be too unfortunate¡­¡± Qin Feng shook his head and muttered softly, ¡°I hope you can cover for me and not arouse suspicion among our family members.¡±

    ¡°I hope my big brother can cover for me and not arouse suspicion among our family members.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Two voices sounded very close, almost in unison.

    Qin Feng turned to the source of the voices, and the other person also met his gaze.

    They looked at each other in disbelief, their mouths agape and eyes wide open.

 Chapter 655: Father and Sons Reunited?

    Chapter 655: Father and Sons Reunited?

    ¡°Second Brother?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother¡­¡±

    ¡°Howe you¡¯re here?¡± The two shouted at the same time with different expressions.

    I had clearly warned him like that, but he didn¡¯t take his father and elder brother¡¯s words to heart¡­ Qin Feng coughed dryly to hide his embarrassment.

    We had agreed to guard the family together, but Big Brother had secretlye alone. No wonder Bai Qui had told me that the words of schrs couldn¡¯t be trusted¡­ Qin An shifted his gaze, unable to meet the other¡¯s eyes.

    Qin Feng¡¯s current mood was like the feeling he had before an exam in his previous life, when he and his good buddies had patted each other on the back and promised not to review, just to see who was the best. Then they ran into each other unexpectedly at the library on the weekend.

    They both hated each other¡¯s shamelessness and were so embarrassed that they wished they could find a hole to hide in.

    And it seemed that Second Brother felt the same way.

    But after the embarrassment, they both thought of a more serious problem at the same time.Both of them had sneaked out secretly, so who would cover for Dad and who would cover for themselves?

    And considering what the other had just said¡­

    ¡°Big Brother (Second Brother), that letter you mentioned earlier, could it be¡­ uh¡­¡±

    Qin Feng sighed helplessly and pressed his hand to his forehead. His head was throbbing. After all, they were brothers from the same family, and their thoughts were surprisingly simr.

    Judging by the time, their family probably already knew that he and Second Brother had secretlye to the Southern Domain.

    The most critical issue was their father¡¯s side. They had promised Father that the two brothers would cover for him, but now neither of them was at the Qin Mansion.

    If their family saw the contents of the letter, they would definitely not be able to hide their father¡¯s identity from the Second Mother¡­

    Qin An had obviously thought about this aspect as well. The once-healed wounds began to hurt again. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, ¡°Big Brother, if Father finds out that we secretly came to the Southern Domain and even revealed his identity, will he beat us to death?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng trembled all over as he felt a shiver run down his spine, as if his father was not far behind, ring at him and his brother in anger.

    Shaking his head to dispel these absurd thoughts, Qin Feng reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Haven¡¯t you forgotten? Father mentioned before he left that he would apany the Divine Marquis Army to the southern realm. We¡¯re going to Prince Luo¡¯s city with the Duke¡¯s Army of Military War. Our paths will not cross.¡±

    ¡°What about after we return?¡± Qin An asked uneasily.

    Qin Feng thought for a moment. ¡°We¡¯ll have to think about that after we return. Besides, by the time we get back, Father will be busy with Second Mother. He won¡¯t have time to scold us again.¡±

    Qin An nodded and chuckled, ¡°Big brother, you¡¯ve thought it through. Hmm¡­ it¡¯s strange though. Why has the temperature in the southern domain dropped so muchtely? I feel a chill running down my spine.¡±

    ¡°I feel the same, little brother. Had I known, I would have worn an extrayer.¡±

    Just then, a curious new recruit behind them asked, ¡°Uncle, why would someone of your age join the Military War Duke¡¯s Army as a new recruit? Do you also want to y demons and ghosts and make a name for yourself?¡±

    A familiar voice with seven parts anger, two parts resentment, and one part killing intent sounded behind them, ¡°I have two clueless brats at home who insisted oning to this mess in the Southern Domain. As their father, I have no choice but to apany them and take care of them.¡±

    At this remark, both Qin Feng and Qin An froze and turned to see Father Qin ring at them in a brand new military uniform.

    With his anger so intense, every step Father Qin took caused cracks to form on the ground beneath him, this was the result of his uncontrolled aura leakage.

    After taking a few deep breaths, Father Qin forced a rather ugly smile and waved his finger.

    Qin Feng and Qin An instinctively stepped back.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Father Qin¡¯s face darkened even more, as if it could drip water.

    Not daring to avoid him any longer, they slowed down and fell to the back of the formation next to Father Qin.

    Within moments, groans and cries of pain could be heard.

    A group of curious soldiers looked over and saw two new recruits being held down by an older man, their faces bruised and swollen.

    ¡°What happened to you?¡± someone asked curiously.

    ¡°They just stumbled a bit earlier and I helped them up. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of these two boys,¡± Father Qin said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    With the new recruits diverting their attention, Qin Feng forced a strained smile and asked, ¡°Father, weren¡¯t you supposed to apany the Divine Marquis Army on this expedition? Howe you¡¯re here?¡±

    Father Qin calmly replied, ¡°The Divine Marquis Army has teamed up with the Demon ying Department of the Southern Region, where there¡¯s no shortage of high-levelbat power to handle dangerous situations.¡±

    ¡°Meanwhile, the Divine Marquis Army is on its way to Prince Luo City. Although it has arge number of soldiers, itcks high-levelbat power, so I changed my mind and decided to apany the Military War Duke Army.¡±

    Qin Feng was immediately ttered, ¡°Father, your foresight is remarkable. If you were to be a general in the military, you would surely go down in history and be praised by everyone.¡±

    Qin An chimed in, ¡°Big brother is right. Father is truly amazing.¡±

    Father Qin snorted coldly, his hands turning into ws as he grabbed the backs of Qin Feng and Qin An¡¯s necks. ¡°Stop this nonsense. It seems that I was too lenient back in the Imperial City. You didn¡¯t listen to a word I said.¡±

    Looking back, the view of Imperial City was blocked by mountains, and the Military War Duke Army had entered the Southern Region¡¯s territory.

    ¡°Right now, go back to Imperial City immediately. If not, I¡¯ll break your legs and throw you back,¡± Father Qin¡¯s words sent chills down Qin Feng and Qin An¡¯s spines. At this moment, Father Qin was indeed capable of such actions.

    After all, broken legs could be healed, but losing one¡¯s life left nothing behind.

    As Qin Feng was contemting his next move and how to react, a sudden change urred.

    On both sides of the mountain path, the roar of beasts suddenly sounded, apanied by the rustling of leaves and the wild swaying of trees.

    Then several loud bangs were heard.

    The towering trees, which took several people to hold, were broken by an unknown force and crashed down onto the mountain path.

    The veteran soldiers reacted immediately, spreading out to the sides of the path and crossing their weapons to block the falling giant trees.

    Those wielding des remained on high alert, guarding against any potential danger from the surrounding area.

    However, with the suddenness of the event, it was impossible to be fully prepared. One of the trees fell directly onto the back of the formation.

    The new recruits, inexperienced in such situations, failed to react quickly despite their physical strength.

    Even with the urgent shouts of the old soldiers, the new recruits were in a state of panic.

    At this critical moment, a white light barrier appeared out of nowhere, blocking the falling tree.

    Then, a sh of de qi swept through, instantly cutting the massive tree that required several people to hug into two halves with a smooth cut that made one¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    This sudden turn of events stunned the old soldiers on both sides of the formation.

    Undoubtedly, the white light barrier and the de qi that had just appeared came from the new recruits.

    But which new recruit could possess such miraculous abilities and such formidable swordsmanship?

    After narrowly escaping the danger, the new recruits looked around with gratitude and wanted to find the person who had intervened.

    Qin Feng and Qin An pretended to look around like everyone else, as if they were looking for the person who had acted.

    However, Father Qin furrowed his brow and said, ¡°Stop pretending, big trouble ising.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng and Qin An immediately became alert.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± shouted one of the old soldiers in the formation.

 Chapter 656: Who Says Demons and Ghosts Cant Be Killed Without Arrows?

    Chapter 656: Who Says Demons and Ghosts Can''t Be Killed Without Arrows?

    As soon as the words were spoken, a huge ck shadow swept out of the mountain forest, apanied by a gust of wind and a stench that filled the air.

    Qin Feng focused his gaze and couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    It was a huge ck-bodied snake with a green head!

    This was the Bash¨¦ from Great Qian¡¯s Chronicles of a Hundred Demons, known for its ferocity and incredible strength. With a single snap of its jaws, it could swallow an elephant whole. Bash¨¦ snakes that lived for over a hundred years were said to have a strength that reached the level of the Fifth Cmity Cycle.

    And judging by the size of this Bash¨¦ snake, it had clearly surpassed that level!

    Hiss!

    The Bash¨¦ snake raised its body and spat out its tongue, its crimson eyes scanning the surroundings as if it were selecting its prey.

    The rest of the team was also uneasy as various demons and ghosts emerged from the mountain forest, baring their fangs and ws and eyeing their prey.

    At the forefront, led by General Lie Ying, there was even a tiger beast whose strength was probably at the peak of the Sixth Cmity Cycle.With a roar that shook the earth and the mountains, the scene was deafening.

    Sensing the unusual situation, Qin An said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen such a gathering of demons and spirits during our training with Master.¡±

    ¡°With the current chaos in the Southern Domain, such scenes are to be expected. Back when the catastrophe urred in the Western Domain, the extent of the chaos was much greater than this.¡±

    ¡°Wait, let¡¯s pay close attention and take advantage of the chaos to strike to prevent these demons and ghosts from harming our soldiers,¡± Qin Feng advised.

    ¡°I understand, Big Brother.¡±

    The two of them thought that the Military War Duke Army would be overwhelmed by the onught of Demons and Ghosts, but they were clearly thinking too much.

    The Military War Duke Army, recognized as the second strongest army by Great Qian, had been through countless battles and had seen all kinds of formations.

    When General Lie Ying shouted ¡°Third Formation¡±, the formation immediately began to change.

    Although the new recruits at the back of the formation had little experience in actualbat, they had not neglected their training during peacetime.

    Hearing the call to formation, they moved with the team almost instinctively, rushing to their designated positions.

    Those with massive shields stood on the outer perimeter, fending off the onught of demons and ghosts, while those with long weapons followed close behind, their spears thrusting like dragons and their halberds swinging horizontally, inflicting damage on the demons and ghosts.

    Swordsmen protected the gaps in the formation, while those carrying gunpowder lit the fuses and hurled them violently into the midst of the demons and ghosts.

    Bang!

    The fire was blinding, and the heat wave swept over the surroundings.

    The screams of the demons and ghosts echoed incessantly!

    The change in the battle almost happened in a matter of moments, leaving Qin Feng and hispanions stunned and looking at each other in disbelief.

    As inexperienced recruits, how could they have participated in proper training, let alone understood the so-called Third Formation?

    At that moment, they seemed like outsiders,pletely out of ce in the entire army.

    A veteran soldier noticed the three of them and immediately shouted, ¡°What the hell are you staring at? Are you looking for death? Get in formation now!¡±

    No sooner said than done.

    In the sky, several ck shadows shed across, wings pped, and the strong wind was like a sharp de, sweeping toward the ranks of the Military War Duke Army.

    In order to avoid the attack, the team¡¯s formation had to be separated, leaving gaping holes.

    The soldiers looked up and their expressions became extremely ugly.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually the Ghost Owl!¡±

    The Ghost Owls were avian beasts that roamed the southern realm, with most of them in the Four Cmity Cycle realm, and possessed the innate divine ability to turn wind into des.

    Airborne demonic beasts have always been a headache for soldiers going into battle. Their strength was usually below the sixth rank, so they had few means to counter aerial threats. Among the many flying demonic beasts, Ghost Owls were especially despised for their ability to cut through formations.

    Countless brothers had lost their lives to these creatures in past campaigns!

    ¡°Shield bearers, watch out for the wind des in the sky! Archers, shoot down these pests for me!¡±

    The bows were drawn and ready to go

    Swoosh!

    The sound of sharp arrows piercing the clouds could be heard endlessly, but the effect was extremely mediocre.

    The Ghost Owls possessed innate divine abilities like wind des, and their flying speed was naturally good. It was already a challenge to hit targets dozens of meters away, let alone target their weak points ¨C their eyes.

    Fierce winds and sharp des rained down, causing the formation to falter once again. The shield bearers, already struggling to fend off the attacks of the outer demons and ghosts, were overwhelmed by the additional threat of the ghost owls.

    Casualties ensued, disrupting the previously seamless flow of the Duke¡¯s Military War Army.

    Qin Feng and Qin An turned around, but Father Qin was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°Big Brother, where¡¯s Father?¡±

    ¡°The attacks of these demons and ghosts seem to be too coordinated. There must be a powerful demon king or ghost king orchestrating the battle. I just felt a strong aura fluctuation. Considering Father¡¯s strength, he might have gone to deal with that guy.¡±

    ¡°What should we do now? Should we sneak in?¡± Qin An looked around, his expression filled with fear.

    Qin Feng thought for a moment before deciding. ¡°Father was just here, so I couldn¡¯t say anything. But now is the perfect opportunity.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, big brother?¡± Qin An asked curiously.

    ¡°If it were just the two of us brothers who were still keeping a low profile, Father would surely send us back to the Imperial City when he returns.¡±

    ¡°But if we show a certain level of strength in front of the other soldiers, then Father won¡¯t be able to send us back in front of everyone.¡±

    Qin An understood immediately upon hearing this, his eyes shining. ¡°So we don¡¯t have to hold back and can go all out?¡±

    ¡°Not go all out, exactly. The enemy lurks in the shadows while we¡¯re in the light. It¡¯s best to leave some wiggle room. Let me give you an example.¡± Qin Feng said this and then surveyed the surroundings before rushing over to a wounded crossbowman.

    ¡°How are you, brother?¡±

    The crossbowman replied with difficulty, ¡°I¡¯ve been injured by the wind des, but I¡¯m not in any danger of dying. Don¡¯t worry about me, protect the formation!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded, then grabbed the crossbow from the man¡¯s hands and tied it.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± the man shouted.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going to shoot down those demon owls and avenge you!¡± Qin Feng exined righteously.

    The man was taken aback and cursed, ¡°I am not even dead yet, what revenge are you talking about? And why are you drawing the bow without any arrows? What do you think you can shoot with?¡±

    ¡°Today¡¯s Military War Duke Army doesn¡¯t even conduct assessments when recruiting new recruits. Damn it, a calf can be so stupid!¡±

    Qin Feng nced at the empty bowstring and twitched the corner of his mouth.

    The second brother was watching not far away. In order to maintain his image as the eldest brother, he coughed dryly and said. ¡°It seems like your archery skills aren¡¯t quite there yet. Haven¡¯t you heard of a supreme archery technique called the ¡®Unshootable Shot¡¯?¡±

    ¡°The Unshootable Shot?¡± The man was puzzled. ¡°What does it mean?¡±

    ¡°Just watch!¡± Qin Feng, who was now incredibly strong, exerted force with both arms, pulled the bowstring, and confidently recited, ¡°I can draw the bow like a full moon, face northwest, and shoot the star!¡±

    Such audacity?

    The man waspletely shocked.

    And what followed was even beyond hisprehension.

    Although there was clearly no arrow on the bow, a white light emerged, like a thunder, it shot straight into the sky at the Ghost Owl with lightning speed!

    Then came a piercing scream as the owl was struck down by a single arrow!

    The daylight thunder was already terrifying, but the Ghost Owl that had left the archers helpless was shot dead by someone, instantly boosting morale!

    The surrounding officers and soldiers looked around in amazement.

    ¡°Who just shot that arrow?¡± eximed an veteran soldier.

 Chapter 657: Are All Newbies So Wild These Days?

    Chapter 657: Are All Newbies So Wild These Days?

    ¡°You can kill the Ghost Owl without arrows. Is this ¡°Unshootable Shot¡±?¡± The archer sitting on the ground widened his eyes in admiration.

    The eyes of others also fell on the handsome new recruit holding arge bow with no arrows.

    Cheep!

    The ghost owls screamed, fluttered their wings, and flew to higher ces to avoid being shot by arrows.

    The jet-ck wings struck with the wind, and were more powerful than the wind de.

    There was a veteran holding a long de and shing at Ghost Owl, and the sound of nging and collision could be heard endlessly.

    He shouted loudly, ¡°Find a way to close the formation. Don¡¯t let the Demons and Ghosts rush into the formation.¡±

    ¡°Those with swords and des, join me in resisting these feathers! And you, kid, try harder and shoot those damn things down! Tonight we¡¯ll have Ghost Owl Soup!¡±

    ¡°Newbie¡± was the term veterans used for recruits to express their expectations. It came from the saying, ¡°A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.¡±As for ¡°kid¡±, it was a sign of recognition from the old soldiers to the new recruits, signifying that they could trust them.

    As the situation became critical, Qin Feng nodded in agreement and pulled the bowstring once again. The white lightning array on his glove shimmered brightly.

    In an instant, thunder roared and several white lightning bolts shot into the sky. Naturally, each ¡°arrow¡± hit its target, harvesting the lives of the Ghost Owls!

    When the archers saw this, they cheered for joy. This kind of archery skills was truly amazing and unheard of!

    The Ghost Owl suffered heavy losses, and the soldiers no longer had to be wary of threats from high altitudes, and immediatelyunched a counterattack with high momentum.

    ¡°The Basilisk Serpent¡¯s belly has been severely damaged by gunpowder! Brothers, try harder and let¡¯s rip it open!¡±

    ¡°These iron-d boars are invulnerable and have amazing strength. Be careful not to get pierced by their sharp tusks. Their weak spot is under their jaws. Spear wielders, sharpen your eyes and aim for a killing blow!¡±

    ¡°Oh no, there¡¯s a Earth Splitting Elephanting from the north!¡±

    Boom!

    Boom! Boom!

    The earth trembled, and everyone looked at a colossal elephant the size of a small mountain charging toward them, its four hooves pounding the ground.

    As described in Great Qian¡¯s Chronicles of One Hundred Monsters, the Earth Splitting Elephant was asrge as a mountain and possessed the power to uproot mountains and rivers. Its tusks were like razor des, unstoppable, and capable of easily piercing iron armor!

    The strength of the Earth Splitting Elephant was determined by the length of its tusks. One zhang in length constituted one cmity cycle, two zhangs constituted two cycles, and so on¡­

    The tusks of the Earth Splitting Elephant before them measured five zhangs, which meant that it was a five-cmity cycle monster!

    How could an ordinary soldier fight alone against such a ferocious creature?

    Everyone was shocked and immediately adjusted their formation to prepare for battle. However, at this critical moment, there was still a foolish boy standing on the mountain road, lost in thought and oblivious to the danger!

    ¡°Are you waiting to die? Get out of the way!¡± a soldier shouted angrily.

    Qin An was still remembering his elder brother¡¯s actions when he heard a loud noise behind him and immediately turned around.

    The Earth Splitting Elephant revealed its fierce appearance, its sharp tusks gleaming with a cold light, only a dozen meters away from his body!

    With just one breath, it could pierce through his body!

    The timid new recruits were already terrified and averted their eyes, while the veteran soldiers were all furious, even if they wanted to rush forward to save him, it was already toote.

    But what happened next exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.

    They saw the not-so-sturdy figure of a calf not dodging or evading, but actively confronting the Earth Splitting Elephant!

    Qin An opened his arms, pressed his legs down, and directly held the tusks of the Earth Splitting Elephant with both hands, and the two began to wrestle with each other!

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°Damn, did I see that right?¡±

    The soldiers¡¯ eyes widened with horror on their faces.

    The Earth Rupturing Elephant possessed terrifying power; when it charged, even the city gate could be shattered in an instant.

    But at that moment, a new recruit was wrestling with it, and he was not evengging behind!

    With the new recruit¡¯s excellent archery skills, several ghost owls flying in the sky were shot down in an instant, and now another new recruit had the courage to face the Earth Splitting Elephant.

    Are all the newbies today so fierce?

    Every veteran couldn¡¯t help but have this thought in their heart ¨C Could it be that times have changed?

    Qin Feng nced to the side and realized that all his limelight had been taken away by his second brother. How could he tolerate this?

    He immediately shouted, ¡°What are you all standing around for? Hurry up and kill that Earth Splitting Elephant!¡±

    The soldiers snapped out of their stupor and, after repelling the ordinary demons and ghosts, rushed at the Earth Splitting Elephant.

    However, their des and spears fell on the Earth Splitting Elephant¡¯s tough skin and could not cause fatal damage at all.

    An experienced soldier shouted, ¡°The Earth Splitting Elephant¡¯s belly is its softest spot. We must find a way to turn it over!¡±

    Qin An immediately replied, ¡°Understood, leave it to me!¡±

    With these words, he let out a loud roar, and his vitality surged, causing his muscles to bulge all over his body.

    Then, with a resounding boom, dust filled the air!

    To everyone¡¯s astonishment, Qin An had single-handedly toppled the Earth Splitting Elephant that was as massive as a mountain!

    The surrounding soldiers were filled with shock, but some of them quickly reacted and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, kill this beast first!¡±

    In no time, the Earth Splitting Elephant let out a painful howl and met its demise!

    The soldiers cheered triumphantly.

    Of course, they didn¡¯t let their guard down, as the demons and ghosts continued to advance relentlessly, and the battle was far from over.

    Lie Ying had already killed Six Cmity Cycle tiger beasts at the front of the formation, and with his strength as a third-tier Fierce General, he effortlessly dealt with the Demons and Ghosts, disappearing into the forest as if it were his own domain.

    The pressure on the soldiers of the Duke¡¯s Military War Army was greatly reduced.

    But continuing to kill like this was no solution. When would this endless flood of demons and ghostse to an end?

    ¡°Damn it, are these beasts really unafraid of death? In the past, they would have scattered long ago after being ughtered like this!¡±

    ¡°There must be a powerful demon king or ghost kingmanding them. General Lie has rushed into the forests, and he must have figured it out.¡±

    At that moment, in the clouds on a mountaintop in front of the marching route of the Military War Duke¡¯s Army, wisps of green smoke rose.

    A strange thing happened. The Demons and Ghosts no longer attacked the Military War Duke Army. Instead, they showed fear in their eyes and ran away deep into the forest.

    This was the end of the battle.

    Although the soldiers of the Military War Duke¡¯s Army didn¡¯t understand exactly what had happened, they breathed a sigh of relief.

    An old soldier shouted, ¡°Brothers, start cleaning up the battlefield. The flesh and blood of these monsters is a great tonic for us. We¡¯re in for a treat tonight!¡±

    Qin Feng looked at the green smoke with a slightly raised eyebrow. ¡°It seems that Father has already killed the big guy behind the demon troubles, so those demons and ghosts have retreated.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong just now, did I? I didn¡¯t use my de and hid my strength. Someone even praised me as a tiger cub and said that I could be amander.¡± Qin An approached and spoke quietly.

    ¡°Well, even though it is a bit different from what I said, the goal is achieved. Next, as long as¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Qin Feng and Qin An felt their necks being grabbed again, without having to look, they knew it was their Father.

    He said with a deep voice, ¡°While no one is paying attention to you now, hurry back to the Imperial City. Otherwise, I¡¯ll break your¡­¡±

    Smack!

    At that moment, someone pped Father Qin on the back of the head, interrupting what he was about to say.

    The three of them were all surprised. They turned around to see an old soldier furrowing his brow and saying, ¡°These two young puppies are the main contributors to this battle. Who allowed you to act arrogantly and bully them?¡±

    Father Qin was stunned. When had his wisdom ever been questioned like this?

    Qin Feng and Qin An were also taken aback. There was a hint of admiration in their eyes when they looked at the veteran.

    This veteran could never have imagined in his wildest dreams what kind of existence he pped¡­

 Chapter 658: Shameless Father and Son

    Chapter 658: Shameless Father and Son

    ¡°What are you staring at? You¡¯re so old, yet you¡¯re not even as good as two new recruits. Get your ass over there and clean up the battlefield!¡± The veteran barked and kicked Father Qin¡¯s butt.

    Qin Feng and Qin An watched in astonishment, not knowing what to say.

    The Northern Ghost Head, once revered by the world as a legend, was now being ordered around by an ordinary soldier. Who could believe that?

    After scolding Father Qin, the old soldier stepped forward and pinched Qin An¡¯s arm, admiring, ¡°These muscles and bones are probably born with divine power. No wonder you can shake the Earth Spitting Elephant. When your cultivation reaches the Fifth Level, won¡¯t you be able to soar like a dragon? Not bad, not bad.¡±

    At the same time, a group of archers gathered around Qin Feng, their eyes full of admiration as they spoke at the same time.

    ¡°Did you shoot down those ghost owls earlier? Being able to draw a bow without any arrows, what kind of power is that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of the concept of ¡®Unshootable Shot¡¯ before. Brother, how about showing us again so we can learn?¡±

    ¡°After practicing archery for over a decade, I¡¯m still not as good as a new recruit. It just goes to show that each generation is stronger than thest.¡±

    Father Qin, who was not far away, could clearly understand what was happening. Gnashing his teeth, he muttered, ¡°Those two brats.¡±After two sticks of incense, the soldiers cleaned up the battlefield. It can be said that they have gained a lot.

    Qin Feng and Qin Feng have be the idols of all the recruits, and they are surrounded by people.

    Meanwhile, Father Qin silently followed behind the team, quietly watching their backs. After a long time, he sighed.

    Suddenly, he remembered what the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower had said in the Heavenly Tower. Even though the National Teacher could remove them from this matter, he couldn¡¯t change their own will.

    As the saying goes, a father knows his son best. Father Qin understood that even if he kicked them out, those two brats would still find a way toe to the southern region and avoid him.

    ¡°In that case, it¡¯s better to keep an eye on Qin Feng and Qin An. That way, if they run into any danger, I can still take care of them and prevent them from falling into mortal danger¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, let it be so,¡± Father Qin said helplessly as he looked at his two sons who were adored by everyone. A smile of relief inadvertently appeared on his face.

    Unbeknownst to him, his two sons had grown up and were now able to take on their own responsibilities.

    As they crossed the mountains, the warhorses suddenly became restless.

    ¡°General Lie, look quickly!¡± a soldier shouted in shock.

    Everyone looked forward with horrified expressions on their faces. A huge Green Dragon,rge enough to wrap around a mountain, had been twisted into a grotesque shape, dead beyond death.

    ¡°The strength of this azure dragon must have reached the realm of seven cmity cycles. Who could possess such a great power?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s obviously crushed by sheer divine power. And judging from the state of its coagted blood, it must have died not long ago.¡±

    ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t those demons and spirits suddenly disperse earlier? Could it be that this Green Dragon was killed by someone?¡±

    ¡°Is someone secretly helping us?¡±

    Lie Ying stared at the Green Dragon and rubbed his chin in thought.

    Suddenly, he turned around and looked at the huge army. Tens of thousands of soldiers stretched out for miles, and with nearly half of them still navigating through the mountains, they werepletely out of sight.

    With a slight furrow in his brow, Lie Ying said, ¡°Perhaps a Divine General passed by and casually ughtered this beast. Pay no attention to it, continue your journey. Let¡¯s try to cover a third of the distance before nightfall.¡±

    ¡°Understood, General L¨¬.¡±

    After all the Military War Duke Army crossed the mountain, a figure appeared out of thin air in front of the huge corpse of Green Dragon.

    The silver-haired man looked down and muttered, ¡°There seems to be a master hiding among the ranks of the Military War Duke Army. As far as I can recall, there are no more than ten people who can twist the Ghost Dragon like that with their bare hands. And the most likely of them is the long-lost Lord Northern Ghost Head.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, quite interesting. This is a good opportunity to test the power of Divine Medicine.¡±

    ¡­

    As night fell, stars dotted the sky.

    At the foot of the mountain, campfires dotted thendscape, looking like a ring of fire from afar.

    After a day¡¯s march, the Duke¡¯s military army pitched camp, cooked the day¡¯s harvest, and ate heartily.

    After satisfying their hunger and thirst, the soldiers gathered around the campfire, boasting of their bravery in ying demons and ghosts and reminiscing about past battles, filling the hearts of the new recruits with longing.

    And the battle they were most proud of and talked about in recent days was undoubtedly the battle against the disaster in the Western Regions.

    ¡°The dangers posed by today¡¯s ghost and demon disaster are nothingpared to the battle in the Western Regions.¡±

    ¡°In fact, in that battle, as far as the eye could see, there were only bodies of demons and ghosts, even with endless killing, and my sword edge was wearing out, but I still couldn¡¯t see an end.¡±

    ¡°And that terrifying Ghost King, called something like Mao Yin? Its strength was far beyond that of the enemies we encountered before, it spewed out a green me that spread like wildfire in a single breath.¡±

    ¡°Looking back now, it¡¯s truly incredible that we were able to return from that battle alive.¡±

    An old soldier sighed, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Master Qin and Northern Ghost Head. If it weren¡¯t for these two, even if we had nine lives, we would have perished.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master Qin is indeed remarkable. Shortly after arriving in the Imperial City, his reputation skyrocketed. In the midst of the disaster in the western regions, he single-handedly turned the tide.¡±

    ¡°And that man in the ck robe with the ghostly face, I didn¡¯t find out until thest battle with the Asura n that he was the rumored Northern Ghost Head.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng and the others couldn¡¯t help but be intrigued.

    Qin Feng even deliberately asked, ¡°Is Master Qin really as amazing as you say?¡±

    The old soldiers frowned at his words. Who dared to question the prestige of Master Qin within the military?

    Turning to the young archer, whose skill with a bow was unparalleled, they softened their stance. ¡°You¡¯re new here and didn¡¯t participate in the Western Regions Battle, so it¡¯s understandable that you don¡¯t know. Let me tell you¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­Creating gunpowder, improving the art of controlling martial qi, establishing the Peaceful Academy, and allowing students from humble backgrounds to enter the court. Who else could have done these things before, or even dared to dream of them?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Master Qin for you!¡±

    After listening to the soldiers¡¯ praise, Qin Feng felt satisfied. ¡°I thought Master Qin was just a talented and eloquent man, but he¡¯s far more formidable than the rumors suggest. I truly envy him.¡±

    When Qin An and Father Qin heard this, they both twitched the corners of their mouths thinking about his shamelessness.

    Father Qin cleared his throat and said, ¡°Then tell me about Lord Ghost Head¡¯s heroic deeds. His battle with the Asura n filled me with excitement. A true man indeed!¡±

    The veteran soldiers didn¡¯t hold back either, vividly describing the scene where Ghost Head faced Mao Yin during the expedition to the western regions. Admiration and praise filled the air.

    Father Qin nodded slightly and smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Ghost Head is truly remarkable. There are probably only a few men in the world who can match him. If I had even a thousandth of his demeanor, I couldugh in my dreams.¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡± the surrounding soldiers echoed.

    Qin Feng on the side immediately cast a disdainful nce.

    Qin An turned his head away, even wanting to distance himself from them. He felt that his elder brother and father were extremely shameless!

    At that moment, under the light of the fire, one of the veteran soldiers stared at Qin Feng for a moment before suddenly eximing, ¡°I thought you looked familiar before, and now I¡¯m even more sure. Could you lift your military cap a bit and wipe off the dirt on your face so that I can take a closer look?¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s face froze in ce.

 Chapter 659: Whisper in Dreams

    Chapter 659: Whisper in Dreams

    I just boasted about myself. If I reveal my identity now, wouldn¡¯t I be killed on the spot?

    Qin Feng looked around, hoping that someone would change the subject for him.

    But it seemed that none of his own people could be relied upon.

    Qin An moved away slightly, as if to distance himself.

    Father Qin also seemed afraid of his identity being revealed. He leaned against arge tree and pulled down the brim of his hat.

    ¡°Hiss, after Old Wang mentioned it, I have the same feeling. Quickly wipe off the dirt on your face and let us have a look?¡±

    For a moment, Qin Feng was in a difficult situation. Fortunately, his schrly mind quickly found a way out, ¡°When you go out to fight, you will inevitably have stains all over your body. I¡¯m toozy to wipe them off. As for you guys saying that I look familiar, isn¡¯t it normal? We must have met each other a few times during the martial arts training.¡±

    ¡°Well, that makes sense.¡± Several old soldiers exchanged nces, epting his exnation and no longer dwelling on it.

    As the night breeze blew and the campfire flickered, the noisy atmosphere gradually subsided.The soldiers took turns keeping watch, and their minds began to wander.

    Some gazed in the direction of the Imperial City, while others quietly took letters out of their pockets, nced at them, and quickly put them away.

    They had already anticipated the high risks of this journey to the east. Just arriving in the southern region and encountering such demons and ghost troubles indicated that the danger this time was far beyond their expectations.

    As Qin Feng leaned against a huge rock and watched this scene, he couldn¡¯t help but recall a poem from his previous life: ¡°Lying drunk on the battlefield, don¡¯tugh at me, how many return from ancient wars?¡±

    Only those who had experienced it firsthand could understand that the brutality of war far exceeded the cruelty described in those poems.

    He sighed inwardly and focused his consciousness into his Divine Sea, beginning to integrate the Destiny Stars.

    If he could reach the third rank before the uing battle, he would undoubtedly y a greater role. Of course, he had to make the most of his time to cultivate.

    After an unknown amount of time had passed, the night grew darker, and the stars in the sky emitted a bright light.

    Those rays of light merged and converged, forming a holy and colorful seven-pointed white deer that suddenly appeared.

    The figure seemed to be standing on the moonlight, the white deer lowered its head and looked at the ring of fire on the mountainside, then nced at the Military War Duke Army, some of whom were resting with their eyes closed, while others remained vignt.

    Finally, its gaze fell on Qin Feng, who was leaning against a huge rock in meditation, his bright eyes seeming to shine even brighter.

    Colorful lights shimmered on the deer¡¯s antlers, a light breeze blew, and a hazy white mist enveloped the endless mountains.

    The soldiers on guard, ustomed to such sights, had their vision obscured, and they tried to stay alert, but inexplicably, their eyelids drooped, and all they felt was a heavy drowsiness.

    The white deer galloped through the night sky, turning into a shadow and arriving at Qin Feng¡¯s side in a few moments.

    Father Qin, who was leaning against a tree trunk, sensed something and looked in Qin Feng¡¯s direction, only to see the mist, but nothing else, and frowned.

    Meanwhile, the shadow of the white deer coiled up and approached Qin Feng, resting the deer¡¯s head on hisp with a serene expression.

    At the same time, Qin Feng, who was meditating, was surprised to find that the speed of Destiny Star¡¯s condensation had suddenly elerated, far exceeding before!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Qin Feng was puzzled, but he didn¡¯t waste this opportunity to cultivate.

    As the night passed quickly, when the sun rose in the east, casting a faint light in the sky with the sound of horns, all the soldiers opened their eyes and felt refreshed.

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve slept so well since I went into battle.¡±

    ¡°Who says otherwise?¡±

    At the head of the army, General Lie Ying shouted out orders, and after a night of rest, the Military War Duke Army once again set off in the direction of Prince Luo City.

    Rustle!

    A white deer stood on a massive tree trunk, lost in thought, gazing in the direction of the advance of the Military War Duke Army.

    ¡­

    Under the bright sun, the journey went smoothly, with only a few foolish demons and ghosts encountered along the way. The strongest among them were only at the level of the Five Cmity Cycle, and soldiers killed them easily.

    As night fell, the camp was set up.

    After finishing their dinner, Qin Feng and the others stood at the outer perimeter lit by the campfire and watched their surroundings. It was their turn to stand guard tonight.

    Qin An surveyed the scenery around them, then suddenly let out a soft exmation.

    Qin Feng asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Qin An didn¡¯t answer right away. After confirming several times, he solemnly said, ¡°I¡¯ve been here with Master before.¡±

    ¡°Senior Mad de took you to train in the southern regions. This ce is near the Huarong Road, so it¡¯s not surprising that you¡¯ve been here,¡± Qin Feng replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Big Brother. Do you remember the two extraordinary beings I told you about?¡± Qin An asked seriously.

    The Seven-Colored Antlered White Deer and the Marsh Lord. Of course, Qin Feng remembered them well; after all, they were Transcendence Realm beings. When he realized what Qin An meant, his expression turned serious. ¡°Are you saying that you guys encountered them here?¡±

    Qin An nodded and pointed to a nearby mountain. ¡°Back then, the Marsh Lord reached out a huge hand from this mountain and grabbed the toad¡¯s head. Brother, look at that ce, the rocks are sunken downwards. It was smashed out by the head of the ck frog.¡±

    Qin Feng and Father Qin turned to look, and indeed, they saw arge unnatural pit.

    The surface of the pit bore dark stains, traces of long-dried blood!

    Father Qin immediately released his aura to sense the surroundings. After a moment, he calmly said, ¡°There is no strong presence nearby. Perhaps such beings have left this ce long ago.¡±

    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this.

    In this world, the Transcendence Realm beings were like gods. Even though they hadn¡¯t interfered with his younger brother and the others initially, who knew whatplications might arise the next time they encountered them? It was best to avoid such encounters if possible¡­

    The night was calm, adorned with sparkling stars.

    Father Qin said, ¡°Get some rest, I¡¯ll take care of the night watch.¡±

    Qin An shook his head. ¡°During my training with Master in the Southern Domain, I¡¯ve gotten used to keeping watch. It¡¯s a good opportunity for me to adjust my internal energy and cultivate. As for Big Brother, he is following the path of the Literature Saint tradition, it¡¯s better for him to rest, so as not to affect the journey tomorrow.¡±

    As they spoke, Father Qin and Qin An both looked at Qin Feng and then exchanged a strange look.

    Qin Feng had already sat down on the ground, his eyes closed and his breathing steady, obviously asleep.

    ¡°Big brother¡¯s efficiency is quite impressive¡­¡±

    Qin Feng had originally intended to use the time to direct his consciousness into the Divine Sea for cultivation. However, the moment he closed his eyes, a wave of exhaustion washed over him like a tide.

    Unconsciously, he fell into a dream.

    The terrifying one-eyed figure appeared again, fleetingly, murmuring, ¡°Primordial Qi¡­¡± echoing in his ears.

    He saw the sky filled with Garudas.

    He saw the desperate looking soldiers.

    He saw corpses strewn across the field and blood flowing thousands of miles away.

    But he could do nothing, only watch in silence as a deep sense of powerlessness surged through him.

    It was then that the scene in his dream changed. He felt like he was floating over a calm pool.

    Ripples spread out and a gentle voice sounded, unfamiliar yet incredibly soothing ¨C

    ¡°Go into the mountains ahead, find the Lord Marsh¡­¡±

 Chapter 660: Lord of the Marsh

    Chapter 660: Lord of the Marsh

    Qin Feng was taken aback and quickly asked, ¡°Who are you? Why do you want me to look for this Lord Of Marsh?¡±

    The water of theke rippled again, shimmering with light, and the soft voice continued to echo.

    ¡°In this cmity, mankind needs his help.¡±

    ¡°However, He is tired of conflicts and will not actively help you.¡±

    Qin Feng heard this and asked curiously, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what can I do if I find him? Beings like him are unlikely to be persuaded by me.¡±

    ¡°When you enter the transcendence realm, you have to consider cause and effect. If you can make him owe you a favor, then he must repay you.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression stiffened. It sounded simple, but reaching the transcendence realm was a feat in itself. Making someone like him owe you a favor seemed to be as difficult as climbing into the sky.

    What surprised Qin Feng the most was that the soft voice he heard in the Dream Divination had never appeared before.

    Was this the response of his subconscious or the influence of some mysterious entity?He was about to speak up to inquire, but before he could, the voice spoke again, ¡°Act before dawn.¡±

    The voice suddenly became distant, and the water of theke surged, engulfing Qin Feng.

    Feeling a whirlwind, he opened his eyes and woke up from the dream.

    As he looked around, he saw that the night had deepened, and the campfire was crackling. Except for the soldiers on watch, everyone else had fallen asleep.

    ¡°Brother, are you awake?¡±

    ¡°How long have I been asleep?¡±

    ¡°Almost half an hour has passed since you sat down and closed your eyes.¡± The second brother replied.

    ¡°I slept for so long¡­¡± Qin Feng frowned slightly.

    After reaching the fourth rank, his soul energy and mental energy were far beyond what they used to be. Even after practicing all night, he would still be full of energy the next day.

    However, just as he was about to start cultivating by integrating his consciousness into his Divine Sea, a strong drowsiness came over him,bined with the soft voice in his dream. He felt like there was a powerful presence influencing his will, delivering some kind of message through the dream¡­

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. The voice urging him to find the Marsh Lord still seemed to be echoing in his mind, serving as a reminder.

    He looked conflicted and hesitated for a moment.

    As an existence of the Transcendence Realm, the Lord of Marsh¡¯s strength was akin to that of a deity. Even with his father present, he would undoubtedly be no match for him. What if the Marsh Lord decided to kill him? Wouldn¡¯t that be certain death?

    However, as the mysterious voice said, if they could get the Lord of Marsh¡¯s help in this disaster, the probability of humanity surviving the crisis would greatly increase.

    To go or not to go?

    He looked up at the sky, the moon hanging overhead, clouds passing by, and time passing by.

    Qin Feng remembered the scenes he had seen in his dream and what his father had mentioned about the Candle Dragon.

    Isn¡¯t it true that the existence of a transcendent realm can only be dealt with by a transcendent realm?

    The help of the Marsh Lord was indispensable!

    With this in mind, Qin Feng gritted his teeth and his gaze became determined.

    He turned his head to his younger brother and Father Qin and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the mountains ahead to find the Lord of Marsh.¡±

    Qin An¡¯s face showed surprise. ¡°Brother, are you out of your mind?! That being, even our master wouldn¡¯t dare face it directly!¡±

    However, Father Qin remained much calmer. With his deeper understanding of the mystical aspects of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, he said, ¡°Did you just dream something?¡±

    Qin Feng nodded, and then proceeded to share the contents of his dream and his thoughts¡­

    ¡°I see,¡± Father Qin rubbed his chin thoughtfully.

    If what Feng¡¯er dreamed of, the Candle Dragon, was indeed going to appear in the world, then only Transcendence Realm beings would be able to deal with it.

    Among the known Transcendence Realm figures of the human race, only the Heavenly Tower National Teacher and the Divine Guardian were known, but those two couldn¡¯t leave the boundaries of the Imperial City for a thousand miles.

    Even if the Heavenly Tower National Teacher could manifest avatars to assist in battle using the One Qi Divides Three Purities technique, how muchbat power could an avatar truly possess?

    ¡°How confident are you?¡± Father Qin inquired.

    Qin Feng shook his head. ¡°I can only take it one step at a time.¡±

    ¡­

    While the other guards were distracted, the father and two sons entered the mountains together.

    It was pitch ck all around, as if even the moonlight was blocked out.

    Qin An sensed that the surroundings were extremely quiet, without any strong fluctuations.

    ¡°Perhaps, as Father suspected, the Lord of Marsh has long since left this ce.¡±

    Father Qin noticed something unusual and solemnly said, ¡°This is strange. How can such arge forest be so quiet?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ste at night, and the demons and ghosts have all gone into hiding. It¡¯s normal,¡± Qin An shrugged.

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°It¡¯s not just the absence of demons and ghosts. Ever since we entered this ce, there hasn¡¯t been a sound of insects or birds chirping.¡±

    Qin An noticed and listened carefully, confirming his brother¡¯s observation.

    ¡°In situations like this, it¡¯s often because a powerful being is emitting an aura that causes all living things to avoid that area.¡±

    ¡°Also, even though the trees here are tall, why is there not even a ray of moonlight shining through? It¡¯s as if something massive is blocking the sky above the mountains,¡± Qin Feng looked up and saw only darkness, unable to see the night sky.

    The colossal shadow blocking the sky seemed to be of unknown origin.

    At this moment, Qin Feng suddenly remembered something and asked, ¡°Little brother, if I remember correctly, you mentioned that the Lord of Marsh disappeared by jumping into the void?

    ¡°Yes, big brother,¡± Qin An replied.

    Qin Feng and Father Qin exchanged nces, then said in a solemn tone, ¡°Perhaps the Lord of Marsh never left this ce. It¡¯s possible that he¡¯s still in the void, which is why we can¡¯t track his whereabouts.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how do we find him?¡± Qin An asked.

    Qin Feng sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Just then, the clouds above them parted, revealing the moon¡¯s glow.

    Qin Feng¡¯s body suddenly lit up with a pure white light.

    ¡°Big Brother, your body!¡± Qin An eximed in surprise.

    Qin Feng looked at the dazzling white light emanating from his body and felt somewhat confused. As the white light brightened, the entire mountain range underwent a strange transformation.

    The emptiness rippled like ake, and theyers of darkness were swept away by the white light, instantly expanding their field of vision.

    Qin Feng and the others saw that not far ahead, a gigantic mountain peak had appeared, towering into the clouds and darkening the sky.

    The surface of the mountain seemed to be covered in mud, pitch ck and murky.

    Boom!

    The ground beneath their feet suddenly shook, and the massive mountain peak in front of them began to sway.

    Father Qin sensed something, his face showing astonishment. He hurriedly shielded Qin Feng and Qin An behind him and stared at the massive mountain peak in front of them.

    A bead of cold sweat dripped from his forehead. Despite Father Qin¡¯s second-level peak strength, he couldn¡¯t help but feel instinctive awe in the face of such a terrifying presence!

    At the top of the mountain, a pair of giant eyes opened, and the pressure descended like the copse of the sky.

    Not to mention Qin Feng and Qin An, whose legs were bent under the pressure, even Father Qin couldn¡¯t help but let out a muffled grunt. Only by using the most powerful means could he barely resist the pressure.

    ¡°Who dares to disturb my sleep?¡± A voice as majestic as a bell rang directly into the minds of the three.

    Their very souls trembled!

 Chapter 661: Breaking the Curse

    Chapter 661: Breaking the Curse

    So this was the Lord of Marsh, this was the transcendence realm¡­ Qin Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    There really were such powerful beings in the world!

    The giant figure nced at the three of them, finally locking eyes with Qin Feng, or more precisely, with the holy white light emanating from him.

    A cold voice immediately sounded, ¡°No wonder insignificant ants who have not touched the extraordinary are able to break through my emptiness barrier. It turns out that this white deer is doing something meaningless again.¡±

    As these words came out, Qin Feng¡¯s expression turned astonished. ¡®The white light on my body¡­ was it given by that seven-pointed white deer? And could it be that the soft voice in my dream also came from that white deer? But why would it help the human race, and when did it contact me¡­¡¯

    Qin Feng thought about the anomaly that urred during his cultivationst night. Could all these changes have happened at that time?

    Before he could think any further, the earth trembled again and a booming voice resounded: ¡°How dare ants disturb my peaceful sleep? You will all pay the price ¨C with your lives.¡±

    As the voice fell, the space around the three of them became as heavy as mud, as if their bodies were about to be crushed by the pressure of this space!

    Qin Feng deeply regretted it. It seemed that the beings in the transcendence realm were not so easy to approach. It was too reckless of him toe here and ask for their help.Besides, this monster had obviously woken up on the wrong side of the bed, ready to wreak havoc just because he was disturbed!

    Father Qin¡¯s Vigor Qi flowed around him as he tried to use his Qi to take Qin Feng and Qin An away. However, he was surprised to find that his Vigor Qi waspletely out of control!

    This mountainous region was already within the Marsh Lord¡¯s domain, where everything was controlled by him!

    This was the power of the Transcendence Realm!

    As the killing intent approached and the three of them had no way to escape, the white light around Qin Feng suddenly became even more dazzling. In the night sky, a ray of moonlight like a sharp de sliced through the darkness and stood in front of the three of them.

    The thick and sticky emptiness like mud was blocked outside the radiant halo, unable to move forward even a little.

    ¡°The damn white deer!¡± The Lord of Marsh roared.

    At the same time, the soft voice sounded again in Qin Feng¡¯s mind: ¡°Thousands of years ago, when the gods and demons descended, he was tainted with a curse that did not belong to the three realms. The Lord of Marsh could not remove the curse on his own, so he decided to sleep to slow down the passing of his life force.¡±

    ¡°If you can help him lift the curse, he will owe you a great favor. And in the cycle of cause and effect, he must repay that favor.¡±

    No wonder he woke up in such a heavy mood. So, there was a reason for him to fall into a deep sleep¡­ Qin Feng¡¯s expression stiffened as he asked in his Divine Sea, ¡°But if it¡¯s a curse that even he can¡¯t remove, how can my limited strength do it?¡±

    ¡°It is indeed a difficult task, but you have the opportunity. You are not an ordinary person. You have the Primordial Qi in your eyes and an astonishing amount of Primordial Immortal qi in your body, which are all necessary conditions to remove the curse.¡±

    ¡°I can use the power of moonlight to suppress his powers, but it cannot be maintained for too long, so you need to act quickly.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng was slightly stunned. He now understood why the other party in his dream insisted on removing the curse before dawn.

    After all, where could one see moonlight during the day?

    ¡°Remember, if you sessfully remove the curse, do not ept any form of repayment from the Marsh Lord. Let him owe you a favor so that he can help the human race in critical moments in the future.¡±

    The voice in the Divine Sea slowly dissipated as a ray of moonlight entered Qin Feng¡¯s palm. He understood that this was the so-called Moonlight Power.

    And with the protection of the white deer, even though the Lord of Marsh still had the ability to kill Qin Feng and the others, it would also cost him a considerable amount of energy.

    As far as he was concerned, the lives of these three ants were insignificant. Continuing to suppress the curse in his body while remaining asleep was his top priority.

    ¡°I will give you ten breaths to retreat from my sleeping ce or you will be trapped here forever,¡± the giant eyes stared at the three of them indifferently, speaking in a detached tone.

    As the words fell, the thick and sticky emptiness returned to normal, and Father Qin regained control of his Vigor Qi.

    He looked at the huge ¡°mountain¡± in front of them with a serious expression.

    This was the first time in his life that he had met someone from the Transcendence Realm. The absolute power gap made him feel desperate, as if there was an insurmountable distance between heaven and earth.

    For beings of this existence, everything below the transcendence realm was insignificant¡­

    It wasn¡¯t wise to stay here for long¡­ Father Qin took a deep breath, wanting to quickly leave with Qin Feng.

    But at that moment, Qin Feng suddenly stepped forward behind him and said, ¡°I may be able to help you remove the curse within you.¡±

    As soon as he spoke, a pressure immediately enveloped the three of them.

    ¡°How dare mere ants speak so boldly!¡± The Lord of Marsh seemed genuinely enraged, his tone filled with a chilling killing intent.

    At that moment, the breath of Qin Feng and the others seemed to stagnate, and their hearts stopped beating as if they were being held by a giant hand.

    It seemed like what the white deer had said was true. Otherwise, this creature wouldn¡¯t have suddenly be enraged. After all, powerful beings inevitably despised having their weaknesses exposed in front of weaker beings¡­

    Thinking like this, Qin Feng spoke with difficulty, ¡°The white deer told me about a method to cure you. You might as well let me try it. Even if I fail, it won¡¯t harm you.¡±

    As he spoke, Qin Feng summoned the Primordial Immortal Qi from his Divine Sea and manifested it on his palm.

    He must seize this opportunity to obtain the powerfulbat power of the Lord of Marsh for the human race.

    When the Lord of the Marsh saw the Seven-Colored Immortal Qi, a pensive expression appeared in its eyes. Then, it gradually rxed its pressure, obviously swayed by Qin Feng¡¯s words.

    ¡°I only give you one stick of incense.¡± A voice like a bell rang in his mind.

    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this.

    ¡°Feng¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Big brother.¡±

    The two beside him looked worried.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Qin Feng shook his head and slowly approached the ¡°mountain peak¡± in front of him.

    Upon closer inspection, he noticed that the murky ck liquid on the surface of the mountain peak was bubbling like a viscous swamp, emitting an unpleasant smell.

    This creature was called the Lord of the Marsh by the white deer, could that be the reason? How long has it been since it bathed?

    Shaking his head to dispel the absurd thought, Qin Feng¡¯s expression turned serious. In order to remove the curse, he needed to determine its location.

    With this in mind, he activated his Dual Pupil ability to gaze at the creature.

    Intense white light flooded his vision, as if he was staring directly at the sun, causing a piercing pain that seemed to blind him.

    But then, the Primordial Qi within his pupil began to circte on its own, and the blinding white light instantly dimmed. Qin Feng could now see the condition of the Marsh Lord¡¯s body.

    Within the faint blue shadow resembling flowing water, a dark shadow resembling a snake abruptly appeared.

    ¡°Is that the curse?¡± Qin Feng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed.

    ¡°Big Brother, your eyes!¡± Qin An suddenly shouted in fear.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Upon hearing this, Qin Feng also noticed something strange. Were tears streaming down his cheeks?

    He wiped them away with the back of his hand, and upon closer inspection, he realized that it wasn¡¯t tears at all, but blood!

    Damn it!

    Using the Dual Pupil Ability with Primordial Qi was indeed effective for improving perception, but the damage to himself was too great. Not daring to hesitate any longer, Qin Feng pressed his palm against the Lord of Marsh¡¯s body.

    It felt slimy to the touch, like¡­ you know¡­

    Qin Feng mobilized the Primordial Immortal Qi within him and poured it into the dark shadow.

    In a matter of moments, a crackling sound echoed.

    ¡°It¡¯s working!¡± Qin Feng¡¯s face lit up with joy.

    However, at that moment, a sudden change urred.

    The dark shadow invaded by the Primordial Immortal Qi behaved like a living creature and rushed towards him from the Lord of Marsh¡¯s body.

    The iparable killing intent made Qin Feng¡¯s scalp tingle.

    If the curse that could dpose corpses was transferred into a human body, the result was clear without much thought ¨C certain death!

    At this critical moment, the moonlight power that the white deer had left inside him began to exert its influence, like a chain, tightly binding the dark shadow.

    Qin Feng could even hear the sharp hissing sound emanating from the shadow!

    *Crack!

    *Crack!

    The chain transformed by the power of the moonlight continued to show cracks under the struggle of the ck shadow.

    Just as the White Deer had said earlier, while it could help suppress the curse, it couldn¡¯t maintain it for long.

    ¡°Speed is everything!¡± Qin Feng gritted his teeth and frantically mobilized the Primordial Immortal Qi in his body to surge towards the ck shadow

    Wrapped in the Primordial Immortal Qi, the shadow continued to shrink at a visible speed until it finally disappeared into nothingness!

    At the same time, the Lord of the Marsh couldn¡¯t help but let out a joyful cry, and the swamp around him also changed at this moment¡­

 Chapter 662: Lord of Marshs Promise

    Chapter 662: Lord of Marsh''s Promise

    The murky swamp slid off the Lord of Marsh¡¯s body like a waterfall.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng was startled and quickly stepped back. He didn¡¯t want to get soaked in the foul-smelling mud.

    Suddenly, a faint blue light appeared from under the mud, bing denser and denser like clear flowing water, emitting a bright light.

    Qin Feng suddenly understood. The muddy sludge covering Lord of Marsh¡¯s body was not his original appearance.

    Just like the river spirit seen in Spirited Away in his previous life, this Lord Of Marsh might have been transformed beyond recognition under the influence of a curse.

    And now that the curse had been lifted from him, Lord Of Marsh could naturally return to his true form.

    ¡®Could his true form be that of a dragon?¡¯ Qin Feng felt somewhat hopeful, his eyes gazing ahead without blinking.

    This feeling of anticipation was like waiting for an ugly duckling to turn into a swan, a car to turn into a Gundam, or a cat to turn into a girl¡­

    However, when the mudpletely slid off and Lord Of Marsh¡¯s true form was fully revealed in front of the three of them, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but freeze, his heart filled with deep disappointment.That damn thing¡¯s just a giant toad, isn¡¯t it? At most, it¡¯s wearing a limited edition skin!

    ¡°Brother¡­¡± Qin An on the side opened his mouth, as if he wanted to vomit.

    Qin Feng immediately whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    I know what you are going to say. Even if it¡¯s a toad, it¡¯s a toad that can destroy heaven and earth. How can you casually criticize?

    After a long time, Lord of Marsh looked at his own clean body with a satisfied expression in his eyes.

    He looked down at Qin Feng and said lightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you, an ant, would actually be able to remove the curse from me. If you want something in return, go ahead and say it. I don¡¯t like to owe favors to ants.¡±

    Here ites¡­ Qin Feng took a deep breath and realized that things were indeed going as the white deer had said.

    Without hesitation, he spoke up, ¡°I earnestly request your assistance for the human race in this disaster!¡±

    As his words fell, there was silence.

    The toad made no promises and showed aplex expression.

    Even though the beings in the transcendence realm didn¡¯t belong to the tradition of literary saints, they could still perceive some vague fluctuations in fate.

    The cause and effect of this catastrophe were immense, and he didn¡¯t want to get involved, nor did he want to be a pawn in that damned white deer¡¯s n.

    But now, he couldn¡¯t help but return the favor¡­

    Lord of Marsh narrowed his eyes and changed the subject, ¡°The two people beside you have robust vitality and blood. They should be practicing the Divine Martial Tradition. Now that the Three Realms are closed, they cannot perceive the Ancient Divine Breath. I can give them this substance to help them cultivate. What do you think?¡±

    As the Lord of the Marsh spoke, golden energy clusters manifested around him, revealing an astonishing amount of Ancient Divine Breath!

    And if this Ancient Divine Breath were to be umted through the Heavenly Reflecting Stone, it would take an incredibly long time!

    Qin Feng looked at his father beside him, his expression somewhat hesitant.

    ¡®With such arge amount of Ancient Divine Breath, if it could help Father enter the transcendence realm, it would be an unparalleled power for the human race. Andpared to that toad, Father is naturally more trustworthy.¡±

    Just as Qin Feng was thinking this, he heard his father transmit a message, ¡°Stepping into the transcendence realm from the second level isn¡¯t just about resources, it¡¯s more about destiny and understanding thews of heaven and earth.¡±

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. Even if I could absorb those Ancient Divine Breaths, it would still be difficult for me to reach the realm of transcendence.¡±

    ¡°In that case, it¡¯s better to aim for that toad¡­ er, I mean, the Marsh Lord¡¯s power is the most reliable.¡±

    ¡°Father, you were going to say toad, right¡­¡± Qin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, then he looked up and replied, ¡°Thanks for your kindness, but it¡¯s not necessary. I still hope that you can lend a hand to help the human race.¡±

    After pondering for a moment, the Lord of the Marsh spoke again, ¡°For you ants, understanding thews of the Dao is as difficult as climbing into the sky.¡±

    ¡°Although I cannot directly help you understand the Dao, I can point you in the right direction.¡±

    As he spoke, a pool about one meter square appeared in front of Qin Feng and the others, radiating a gentle light like flowing water.

    Although they were not sure what it was, they all felt a strange fluctuation.

    ¡°I sense something rted to the void within you. I think that this pool of evolution of void could be beneficial to you. What do you think about using this object to offset favors?¡±

    Qin Feng pondered, ¡®He is referring to the Eight Trigrams Jade on my body. As for this Void Technique¡­ if I couldprehend it, it would indeed be a rare opportunity.¡¯

    However, in the end, Qin Feng refused.

    It wasn¡¯t because he wasn¡¯t tempted, but because the other party kept changing the subject and wanted to use something else aspensation. Qin Feng sensed something unusual in this ¨C perhaps the toad knew about the horrors of the disaster in the southern regions and didn¡¯t want to get involved. It wanted to stay out of this mess!

    And what kind of existence would scare even a creature from the Transcendence Realm?

    Was it the Drum or the Candle Dragon, or perhaps both?

    Regardless, the Lord of Marsh¡¯s help was indispensable!

    When he was repeatedly refused, the toad¡¯s face darkened like the sky before a storm.

    Feeling the gaze of the giant eyes upon him, Qin Feng¡¯s heart trembled, but for the sake of the human race, he stood tall and resolute and said, ¡°Please, Lord Of Marsh, lend your aid to the human race!¡±

    Qin Feng met the Lord of Marsh¡¯s gaze, and the pressure felt like a relentless tide surging toward him, but he stood his ground without faltering.

    ¡°Damned white deer!¡± the Lord of Marsh roared in anger, shaking the earth.

    After a long time, he finally calmed down and raised his massive hand, dropping an object.

    Qin Feng quickly reached out to catch it, and upon closer inspection, it looked like a frozen ice crystal, thin and delicate.

    The sensation of touching it was like cing one¡¯s hand in flowing stream water, cool and pleasant. It still reflected a faint blue glow, clearly indicating that it was no ordinary object.

    It¡¯s a treasure!

    The Lord of the Marsh said, ¡°This is my true manifestation of the Life Source, the skin I shed when I entered the second-level transcendence realm.¡±

    Frog skin¡­ Qin Feng¡¯s lips twitched. He quickly stored the True Manifestation of Life Source in his spatial ring. He wanted to wipe his hands, but hesitated so as not to offend the creature.

    Then the Lord of the Marsh spoke again, ¡°By channeling your aura into it, I can sense it no matter where I am. With this item, I can help you once, remember, only once!¡±

    After saying this, the emptiness around them began to swirl like water currents. The Lord of the Marsh leaped and disappeared into it.

    Qin Feng and the others heaved a sigh of relief. The pressure of the Transcendence Realm was truly beyond imagination.

    Father Qin solemnly said, ¡°Judging from its reaction, this catastrophe in the Southern Domain is not trivial. If there were only the Garuda n and those secret enemies, it would be impossible for them to reach the realm of transcendence. Your dream may indeede true.¡±

    Qin Feng exhaled lightly, ¡°Regardless of that, at least we¡¯ve now won his promise to intervene once. Besides, the mysterious white deer that I saw earlier seems to be on our side as well, standing with our human race.¡±

    Qin An nodded slightly, then turned his head to the side to see Qin Feng¡¯s right hand rubbing against his clothes. Curious, he asked, ¡°Big Brother, what are you doing with your right hand?¡±

    Qin Feng lightly coughed. ¡°Your clothes looked dirty, so I thought I¡¯d help you clean them. It looks much better now¡­¡±

 Chapter 663: Forging Weapon

    Chapter 663: Forging Weapon

    When Qin Feng and the others returned to the Military War Duke Army, it was already dawn, and many soldiers had already awakened.

    Some veterans immediately scolded the three of them when they saw that they were responsible for keeping vigil but left their posts without permission. Of course, the main target of the criticism was Father Qin, who was doing nothing.

    After all, Qin Feng and Qin An are rising stars in the army. Tiger cubs with a promising future naturally require special care¡­

    They continued to march towards Prince Luo City. On the way, Qin Feng said with a solemn expression ¡°Father, how strong exactly is the existence of the transcendence realm? Last night, when I saw you facing that toad, it seemed like you had no strength to resist.¡±

    It is a well-known fact that there are huge gaps between each great realm.

    But even with such a gap, there should still be some room for resistance, especially for someone like his father, a peak martial artist of the second-grade realm.

    Last night, when the toad harbored murderous intent towards the three of them, Father Qin remained motionless in ce. If it weren¡¯t for the white light of the white deer sheltering them, they might have been in grave danger.

    Father Qin spoke solemnly, ¡°Stepping into the transcendence realm is akin to bing a deity in this world, while those below transcendence are mere mortals. How can mortals contend with gods?¡±

    ¡°So, since ancient times, there has been a saying passed down through generations: Only the extraordinary can confront the extraordinary.¡±¡°However, extraordinary beings are exceedingly rare, so only a few know this saying.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, if more transcendence realms were to appear in the world, and Divine Guardian and the Heavenly Tower National Teacher couldn¡¯t freely leave the Imperial City, wouldn¡¯t humanity be in danger?¡± Qin Feng gasped.

    ¡°You need not worry so much. Throughout history, the transcendence realms mentioned in the Great Qian¡¯s historical records can be counted on one hand.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, even in this world, transcendence realms cannot freely exert their full power, or they would face the bacsh of the world¡¯sws.¡±

    ¡°In fact,st night, I did have a chance to intervene, although I was not a match for the opponent. However, I could have tangled with them briefly or helped you escape with some certainty.¡±

    ¡°But we mistakenly entered their Domain, our qi was disrupted by the Domain, and we became like fish on the chopping board, letting them do as they pleased.¡±

    ¡°If we had been prepared in advance, we wouldn¡¯t have been in that desperate situation.¡± Father Qin said truthfully.

    Hearing this, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°In other words, if there were more peak second-level masters from the human race, would there still be a chance to kill the transcendent realm?¡±

    Father Qin shook his head solemnly and exined, ¡°The true meaning of transcending lies in the fact that only the extraordinary can deal with the extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°To be transcendent, one mustprehend their own path. When one¡¯s flesh, blood, and soul are all aligned with the Dao, they are protected by the Dao.¡±

    ¡°Even if a powerful Second Rank expert were to gather all the strengths of various traditions to severely injure them, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to extinguish their Dao and cut off their life force. Therefore, for those below the transcendent realm, attempting to kill a transcendent is nothing but a fool¡¯s errand.¡±

    ¡°In fact, immortality is also the most terrifying characteristic of the transcendence realm. Even if two entities are of equal strength, if the weaker one is determined to flee, it¡¯s very difficult for the other to keep them.¡±

    ¡°Their life force is continuously protected by the Dao, and for them, it is nothing to break the void and escape thousands of miles in an instant.¡±

    Qin Feng frowned upon hearing this. Divine Guardian Yu and National Teacher of Heavenly Tower couldn¡¯t leave the vicinity of Imperial City due to certain reasons, while those in the transcendence realm could break through the void and escape far away.

    No wonder Drum invaded Imperial City back then; despite being heavily injured by Divine Guardian, he still survived. Unless there¡¯s a surefire way to kill them, such entities would be a constant threat¡­

    On the side, Qin An¡¯s expression turned ugly as he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it incredibly difficult to reach the transcendence realm? Could it be that below the Second Rank, there¡¯s absolutely no way to deal with such entities?¡±

    Father Qin pondered for a moment before speaking again, ¡°Well, it¡¯s not entirely impossible¡­¡±

    Qin Feng and Qin An exchanged nces, awaiting further exnation.

    ¡°If one could refine a transcendent realm corpse withplete perfection and forge it into a treasure, they could use that treasure to shatter the Dao and destroy the soul body of the extraordinary existence.¡±

    ¡°However, this is very difficult to achieve.¡±

    ¡°After all, theponents on a transcendent realm body are not so easily obtained.¡±

    ¡°Even if one could obtain them, who in the world has the ability to forge them into a treasure?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t the elder of the Divine Workshop do it? He¡¯s capable of forging the Divine Twelve Weapons.¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    Father Qin sighed, ¡°How tough is the flesh of a transcendent realm? With the protection of the Dao, dismembering it is not something an ordinary person can do, let alone forging it.¡±

    ¡­

    In the sky above the Grand Literature Academy in the Imperial City, a bolt from the sky suddenly descended.

    In no time, the figure of Cang Zong appeared on top of the Heavenly Tower.

    ¡°Have you brought the item?¡± The Heavenly Tower National Teacher turned around and said calmly.

    ¡°Of course I brought it.¡± Cang Zong replied, then waved his right hand lightly, and the void shook.

    With a dazzling blue light, a huge dragon horn appeared, its surface bearing ancient patterns, with golden halos swirling around.

    This was aplete dragon horn left behind by the ancestor of the Azure Dragon lineage!

    ¡°This item has always been revered by our n in the Heavenly Pool. If it weren¡¯t for this crisis, it would never have been brought out.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± The Heavenly Tower National Teacher gently brushed his hand over the dragon horn, and a white light appeared, causing the horn to disappear into thin air.

    ¡°Is there truly a presence of the transcendence realm behind the disaster in the Southern Domain?¡± Cang Zong furrowed his brows and asked.

    Upon learning this news, the Dragon n was utterly shocked.

    Otherwise, they would not have been willing to contribute the dragon horn.

    The Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher, upon hearing this, didn¡¯t say much, only nodded in acknowledgment.

    Cang Zong¡¯s expression grew grave. ¡°No wonder you need this dragon horn to forge a weapon capable of exterminating transcendent beings.¡±

    ¡°But this object is incredibly tough, and it also has a protective aura. Which craftsman can refine and forge it? Even Yuan Zhai from the Divine Workshop, despite his extraordinary skills, would find it beyond his abilities.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed not easy to hammer this dragon horn, so I have sent a disciple to borrow something in advance. Calcting the time, it should be here today.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Cang Zong asked curiously.

    ¡°The Coffin Tomb Family¡¯s Soul-Breaking Hammer.¡±

    ¡­

    Noon had passed, yet the Divine Workshop remained bustling with activity, with these craftsmen full of energy at all times.

    On the top floor of the forging pavilion, the old master sat cross-legged on the ground, gazing at the sheets of paper covering the floor, lost in thought.

    They were filled with highly intricate designs, each reflecting the wisdom of the craftsmen.

    And this was the mobile city that the old master had been researching all along.

    Suddenly, Gong Liang came here with a person and said respectfully: ¡°Old man, the third disciple of Heavenly Tower National Teacher, Xu Lexian, wants to see you.¡±

    The old man didn¡¯t even raise his head and asked directly: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°You should know about the news of the reappearance of the Garuda n in the Southern Domain. This disaster this time far exceeds imagination, so the teacher hopes you can help forge an item.¡±

    As the words fell, apanied by a burst of white light, a massive dragon horn appeared.

    ¡°This¡­ what is this?¡± Gong Liang was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak. Just by the pressure on the dragon¡¯s horns, he knew it was not an ordinary object!

    Yuan Zhai also sensed the fluctuations, he frowned and said, ¡°Is the situation in the Southern Domain already at a point where this item needs to be used?¡±

    Xu Lexian nodded.

    Yuan Zhai fell silent for a moment, then stood up, ¡°I understand, but Heavenly Tower National Teacher should know that dealing with this item is not an easy task. Even if I can use it to forge a treasure, it won¡¯t be something that can bepleted overnight. But we don¡¯t have that much time, do we?¡±

    ¡°Teacher, of course, knows that, so he asked me to borrow this thing to help you.¡±

    As he spoke, Xu Lexian took out an ordinary-looking iron hammer. As soon as he grasped it, his body suddenly sank, and his face turned as red as a pig liver.

    Without the protection of the teacher¡¯s aura, this hammer was unexpectedly so heavy¡­

    Xu Lexian¡¯s face turned ugly, ¡°Elder Yuan, quickly take the hammer away, I can¡¯t hold it!¡±

    Yuan Zhai raised an eyebrow, extending his strong right arm and firmly grabbing the hammer, examining it up and down, ¡°It¡¯s the Coffin Tomb Family¡¯s Soul-Breaking Hammer, a good item.¡±

 Chapter 664: Arrival at Prince Luo City

    Chapter 664: Arrival at Prince Luo City

    In a quiet valley where the light was dim, one could see countless stone tablets scattered around, even on the tops of cliffs.

    Many figures wearing ck robes and carrying huge coffins were sitting in meditation in front of the stone tablets, as if contemting something.

    This was the cultivation method of the Coffin Tomb Family, who used the remaining yin qi of the demons and ghosts who were dead to cultivate themselves, which was simr to the Hundred Ghost Dao Lineage.

    Inside arge ancestral hall, an old man was guarding arge coffin, surrounded by several people.

    One of them respectfully asked, ¡°Ancestor, the Soul Breaking Hammer is our n¡¯s treasure. Is it appropriate to lend it out like this?¡±

    It was known that the Coffin Tomb Family travels around the world, collecting the bodies and remains of high-level demons and ghosts in their soul-locking coffins to prevent their posthumous innate divine abilities from guing the world.

    However, some powerful beings had incorruptible bodies and immortal souls that could separate from their bodies, making it impossible to suppress them with the soul-locking coffin alone.

    At that time, the Soul Breaking Hammer had to be used to dismember their bodies and separate their souls so that they could be contained in the soul-locking coffin.

    Therefore, the Soul Breaking Hammer was never lent out, and it was always kept in the ancestral hall of the Coffin Tomb Family.The old man replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have my own considerations.¡±

    Hearing this, the people in the hall looked at each other, and the man leading them said, ¡°Since the ancestor has spoken, we will not inquire further.¡±

    ¡°Once again, the Garuda n of the Southern Domain has reappeared, and the Yin Qi has be chaotic. Powerful demons and ghosts will inevitably appear.¡±

    ¡°Do we have to go to the South Domain to collect the bodies and remains of those demons and ghosts and bring them back to the valley?¡± someone asked.

    The old man sighed and looked at therge coffin in front of him and said, ¡°Yes, you must go to the South Domain, but not to collect the bodies and remains.¡±

    As he spoke, the old man stood up and walked to the front of therge coffin, sping his hands.

    Suddenly, a blue light appeared on the surface of the coffin, and in an instant, the light transformed into several chains that appeared in front of everyone.

    These were the Ancient Chaotic Primordial Treasures-the Sky Cloud Chains.

    ¡°Ancestor, what is this?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°You will take this to the Southern Domain and hide outside the Zhenling Pass. You will be told what to do next,¡±

    Both the coffin and the Sky Cloud Chains were relics left behind by the gods and demons when they descended into the world, passed down through generations by the Coffin Tomb Family.

    It was said that the Sky Cloud Chains could even bind and suppress gods and demons, making them the highest treasures.

    By sending them to the southern region with the Heavenly Cloud Chains, did it not mean that this time, the catastrophe in the southern region would bring forth unimaginably powerful beings?

    Recalling the Soul Breaking Hammer lent by their ancestor not long ago, everyone looked solemnly and said, ¡°We understand.¡±

    ¡­

    After three days of marching, the Military War Duke¡¯s Army finally arrived at Prince Luo City.

    As thergest Heavenly City in the Southern Domain, there were usually a lot of peopleing and going. Today, however, the number of pedestrians was sparse.

    Although Imperial City and Prince Luo tried their best to suppress the news that two Heavenly City were destroyed in session and the Garuda n reappeared in the southern region, paper could not cover up the fire after all.

    The people were so frightened that they rarely left their homes, let alone the city.

    As for those who made a living from hunting and trading, they had long abandoned their livelihoods and only wanted to stay in the city for protection.

    After all, what could be more important than life itself?

    Qin Feng and the others entered the city with the Duke¡¯s Military War Army, feeling the tense and solemn atmosphere.

    The streets were filled with patrolling soldiers, and the soldiers of Prince Luo¡¯s army, fully equipped and ready for battle, could be seen everywhere, ready to march at a moment¡¯s notice.

    Led by the soldiers of Prince Luo¡¯s army, Lie Ying led the Duke¡¯s Military War Army to the battlefield to meet Prince Luo.

    Taking advantage of the distraction of the others, Qin Feng and the others exchanged nces and moved closer and closer to the militarymand tform, eavesdropping on the conversation of the important figures on the tform.

    Qin An, being naive,cked experience in this regard. He stood on tiptoes and raised his ears, fearing that others would not see that he was eavesdropping.

    Fortunately, Qin Feng reminded him in time to avoid drawing the attention of others.

    Father Qin, who was an old hand at eavesdropping, gave the two of them tips, such as holding their heads high and looking straight ahead.

    Seeing Father Qin¡¯s serious demeanor, Qin Feng¡¯s expression stiffened. He suddenly remembered the scenes of his father and Second Mother hiding behind the corner of the corridor in Jinyang City, secretly watching him interact with his wife. It seemed that his father¡¯s eavesdropping skills had been honed during those times¡­

    On the militarymand tform, a middle-aged man dressed in battle robes with a solemn expression on his face was none other than Prince Luo of the Southern Domain.

    He looked at Lie Ying and said in a deep voice, ¡°Justst night, another Heavenly City was invaded. Like the two before, the Dragon Sealing Tower was destroyed, the Dragon Sealing Stele disappeared, and the Dragon Spirit was taken away.¡±

    ¡°The third¡­¡± Qin Feng and the others couldn¡¯t help but frown upon hearing this. It¡¯s only been a few days?

    Lie Ying furrowed his brow and asked, ¡°Was there no defense at all?¡±

    ¡°How could there be no defense? In addition to Prince Luo¡¯s army being dispatched to four locations, Commander Nan Tianlong also sent out all the members of the Southern Domain¡¯s Demon ying Department.¡±

    ¡°In fact, the Heavenly Cityst night was guarded by Spear Immortal Sima Kong, yet the enemy still seeded. In addition to the Garuda n, they also had several mysterious experts, one of whom was an expert archer and had already reached the peak, perhaps even the legendary Fifth Intent Realm Of Myriad Gods.¡±

    ¡°While the Spear Immortal was fighting a bizarre ck Buddha, the archer ambushed him and shot him through the shoulder. If it hadn¡¯t been for the timely arrival of the Divine Marquis Army, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Fortunately, his life wasn¡¯t in danger.¡±

    Qin Feng was startled and worried about the Senior Spear Immortal¡¯s safety. After all, he had some dealings with him. It was Senior Spear Immortal who had intervened during the crisis in Shuliang City and calmed the storm in the face of the corpse demons.

    From Prince Luo¡¯s words, Qin Feng basically confirmed that the ones helping the Garuda n were the ghost-faced people from the Heavenly Burial Organization!

    Lie Ying, who had participated in the disaster in the Western Regions, said with a deep voice, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the skilled archer should be Gong Du, one of the former Twelve Divine Generals of the Western Regions.¡±

    ¡°He betrayed the Demon ying Department and joined the mysterious Ghost-Faced People, and despite the constant pursuit by the Prison Department and the Demon ying Department, his whereabouts remained unknown. Unexpectedly, he reappeared in the southern regions.¡±

    Prince Luo nodded, ¡°As the only person in the world who could master archery to such an extent, I can only think of him.¡±

    ¡°What is the situation at Zhenling Pass?¡± Lie Ying asked.

    ¡°There is still no movement. So far, we have no idea how the Garuda n managed to break through the blockade and invade the southern regions,¡± Prince Luo replied.

    Lie Ying remembered something and said, ¡°I heard from Military Strategist Qin earlier that among those ghost-faced people, there is one who excels in spatial arts and can instantly teleport people to another ce. Since Gong Du has appeared, that guy must be there as well. He must be using some kind of spatial technique to make it impossible for us to locate the enemy.¡±

    ¡°Damn, I¡¯ve always hated these things the most. Since we can¡¯t locate the enemy, why don¡¯t we just attack Tianshan Mountain directly and wipe out those Garuda n bird people once and for all!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been itching to kill those bird people for a long time, but I was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t get the chance,¡± he grumbled.

    ¡°General Lie, please refrain from being reckless.¡±

    After chatting for a while, Prince Luo turned to the young man beside him and said, ¡°Yu¡¯er, the Military War Duke¡¯s Army has traveled a long way to get here and must be exhausted. In the next few days, there will surely be a big battle. Today, take care of them in the city, let them rest and recuperate.¡±

    As his words fell, there was no response.

    Prince Luo nced over to see his own child staring intently at something in the direction below the tform. ¡°Yu¡¯er, what are you looking at?¡±

    Luo Yu withdrew his gaze and smiled as he replied, ¡°It is said that the Duke¡¯s Military War Army is unsurpassed in bravery. Today, seeing them in person, they truly live up to their reputation. I couldn¡¯t help but take a closer look. Father, rest assured, I¡¯ll take care of the preparations for the Military War Duke Army.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, then.¡±

 Chapter 665: Luo Yu and the Silver-haired Man

    Chapter 665: Luo Yu and the Silver-haired Man

    In the luxurious room, Luo Yu sat at the table, shaking the teacup gently in his hand.

    In an instant, Xiao Bai, the book boy, entered the room and closed the door behind him.

    ¡°Young master, has everyone in the Military War Duke Army settled down?¡± Xiao Bai asked crisply.

    ¡°There is no one else here. There¡¯s no need for you to talk to me like this,¡± Luo Yu said slowly, putting down the teacup with a cold expression.

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Xiao Bai chuckled as his face began to distort, his features and body ttening out as if he were a paper figure.

    The paper figure wobbled and fell to the ground, and then a puff of yellow smoke rose.

    The yellow smoke transformed in the air and soon took the form of a man with silver hair wearing a yellow shirt.

    ¡°Every time I see this scene, I feel like you¡¯re performing a magic trick, Sun Qi,¡± Luo Yu remarked.

    The man smiled, ¡°The technique of turning paper into a person is just a little trick of the Yin Four Gates, nothing to write home about. If the young master wants to learn, I can teach you. Just use a living soul as a guide, and then your own blood¡­¡±Before he could finish, Luo Yu interrupted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear about your morbid interests. I just want to know how effective divine medicine is now?¡±

    Sun Qi smiled and replied, ¡°Of course, it far exceeds expectations. Regardless of your realm, as long as you take divine medicine, you will be able to strengthen your flesh, spirit, and soul, and raise yourself by one great realm.¡±

    ¡°However, in the course of testing, we have discovered some minor shorings. For example, those who take divine medicine may find that their bodies are unable to withstand the power, causing them to disintegrate.¡±

    Luo Yu furrowed his brow, ¡°You call that a minor w?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, for you and Prince Luo, those who take the divine medicine are just consumables, aren¡¯t they? This minor w is insignificant,¡± Sun Qi retorted.

    Luo Yu didn¡¯t react, but calmly asked, ¡°How long can the effects of the divine medicinest?¡±

    ¡°It varies from person to person. The stronger and more solid the physical body is, the longer the effects willst. The longest period I¡¯ve recorded is half an hour of maintaining the strength of the second stage. You know who I¡¯m talking about,¡± Sun Qi replied.

    ¡°Bing Mian of the Prison Department¡­¡± Luo Yu murmured.

    ¡°Yes, even after ingesting the divine medicine, Bing Mian held out for a long time when confronted with the highestbat power of two other members of the Prison Department, and even cut off Yi Mian¡¯s arm.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, this forced power increase did not lead him to understand the principle or the Dao, otherwise it would have been more perfect,¡± Sun Qi shook his head regretfully.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Luo Yu said.

    The conversation about Divine Medicine went on for a while. Suddenly, Sun Qi remembered something and recalled, ¡°By the way, there¡¯s someone formidable who has infiltrated the Duke¡¯s Military War Army this time ¨C the former Northern Domain Commander, Ghost Head.¡±

    ¡°With him around, you¡¯d better be careful not to reveal any mistakes. I want to tell you the true identity of Ghost Head so that you can be careful, but every time he appears, he wears a mask, so I can¡¯t help you.¡±

    Sun Qi shrugged, expressing his helplessness.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. I¡¯ve already guessed his identity.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Who is it?¡± Sun Qi had a fox-like smile on his face, obviously very interested.

    ¡°Qin Jian¡¯an of the Qin family. This time, both he and his son came, and I arranged for them to stay at the same inn,¡± Luo Yu replied casually.

    Sun Qi blinked, realizing that this meant that Qin Feng was also here?

    His narrowed eyes opened slightly, and his eyes seemed to be smiling but not smiling: ¡°I see.¡±

    In Imperial City, the taste of the Qin Feng¡¯s blood infused with Primordial Immortal Qi had lingered in his memory, making him deeply nostalgic. After all, Primordial Immortal Qi was crucial to advancing in the Dao of Immortality!

    ¡°I have a n. First, it can test the properties and power of Divine Medicine. Second, it can divert everyone¡¯s attention away from Prince Luo City. Third, it can significantly weaken the strength of the Military War Duke Army.¡±

    Luo Yu turned his head and looked at him, ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡±

    ¡­

    On the other side, in the inn, a veteran soldier spoke loudly, ¡°Although Prince Luo City is rtively safe, it¡¯s notpletely foolproof, especially considering that two Heavenly Cities in the Southern Domain have already been destroyed.¡±

    ¡°As a precaution, except for the soldiers who need to go out on patrol, those who are resting in the city must share a room with at least two people so that they can take care of each other.¡±

    The soldiers all agreed in unison.

    As the room assignments were nearingpletion, Qin Feng and his twopanions approached the veteran soldier and exchanged a few words.

    ¡°You three want to share a room?¡± The veteran soldier¡¯s expression was somewhat strange. If he remembered correctly, these three had left their posts during the night watch, iming that they were going to relieve themselves together.

    Whether it was using the outdoortrine or going to a tavern, it inevitably raised suspicion that they had some kind of secret rtionship.

    The veteran soldier¡¯s gaze lingered on Qin An for a bit longer, even though his face was covered in mud, his features were still noticeably handsome.

    Could it be that these few also had such a preference?

    At this thought, the veteran soldier couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    Qin Feng exined, ¡°The three of us have known each other since the Imperial City. We¡¯re quite familiar with each other¡¯s backgrounds, so we thought it would be better to stay together and take care of each other.¡±

    ¡°Familiar with each other¡¯s backgrounds¡­¡± The veteran soldier¡¯s expression stiffened, and he kept some distance as he said, ¡°You can handle it yourselves, but I must remind you, in order to preserve your strength and prevent an untimely death on the battlefield, you should be careful.¡±

    Huh?

    Qin Feng was confused, not quite understanding the meaning behind his words. Did he mean that they shouldn¡¯t forget to rest while standing guard?

    ¡°Elder, rest assured, we will take turns resting,¡± Qin Feng reassured.

    Taking turns¡­ The veteran soldier¡¯s figure trembled, and after a few more reminders, he hurriedly left as if he was fleeing.

    ¡°Brother, why do I feel like he looked at us strangely?¡± Qin An asked curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit strange. Could he have recognized our identities?¡±

    ¡­

    After the three of them entered the room, Qin Feng began to organize the information he already had.

    He spread out a map of the southern regions on the table and circled three locations where Heavenly City had been destroyed.

    Afterparing for a long time, Qin Feng sighed and said, ¡°Could it be that these people randomly selected Heavenly Cities with the sole purpose of obtaining the Dragon Vein essence? I can¡¯t find any simrities among these Heavenly Cities.¡±

    Father Qin seemed to have a thought of something and furrowed his brow, ¡°Perhaps their purpose isn¡¯t to obtain the Dragon Vein essence, but to disrupt the Dragon Veins in the Southern Domain.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, father?¡± Qin Feng raised his head.

    ¡°Do you know why the Imperial City and the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower established the Huarong Road in the Southern Domain?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it to connect various Heavenly Cities?¡± Qin An replied immediately.

    Father Qin shook his head, ¡°Connecting different Heavenly Cities is just an external statement. The real purpose of the Heavenly Tower¡¯sNational Teacher is to use the Dragon Vein Essences from various Heavenly Cities to suppress the abnormal Yin Qi in the Southern Domain.¡±

    Qin Feng raised his eyebrows, realizing that the reason for the establishment of the Huarong Road was simr to his initial spection, ¡°So, Father, you mean they are disrupting the Dragon Vein to release the Yin Qi in the Southern Domain?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but their ultimate goal is unknown. Maybe it¡¯s to revive their Garuda King, or maybe it¡¯s to allow the Drum to absorb arge amount of Yin Qi to repair the injuries the Divine Guardian had inflicted in the past. Regardless of the reason, it¡¯s not good news for us.¡±

 Chapter 666: Luring the Tiger Off the Mountain

    Chapter 666: Luring the Tiger Off the Mountain

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression was serious. Garuda King¡¯s strength was astounding, akin to that of a god-like transcendence realm. Now that the Garuda n was leaderless, if the Garuda King fully recovered, the n would undoubtedly be even more difficult to deal with.

    As for Drum¡¯s side, it went without saying. Although the Divine Guardian had severely injured Drum during the invasion of the Imperial City, the Transcendence Realm expert had still managed to escape. The thought of his strength reaching its peak again was terrifying.

    ¡°However, Father, there¡¯s something I¡¯m curious about. Why is there so much more Yin Qi in the Southern realmpared to the other three realms?¡±

    Father Qin pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°I¡¯m not exactly sure of the specific reasons. It¡¯s just that since ancient times, the South Domain has been gued by excessive Yin Qi, frequent demons and ghost troubles.¡±

    ¡°Some specte that it might be because when the gods and demons descended in ancient times, arge number of them fell into the South Domain, changing its environment. Or perhaps the South Domain itself is a strange ce, with imbnces in yin and yang, leading to this situation.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded and did not dwell on the matter.

    On the sidelines, Qin An took the opportunity to seek his father¡¯s guidance on cultivation. Although he couldn¡¯t help him much with de path, he could still give him a lot of guidance on how to control Vigor Qi.

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t waste any time either. After merging his consciousness with the Divine Sea, he began to condense the Destiny Stars into a single ce.

    After relentless efforts during this period, the number of Destiny Stars in the Divine Sea was only about a quarter of its original number.The condensed Destiny Star, glowing with tinum brilliance, became more and more dazzling. Among the many Destiny Stars, it seemed to be as bright as the sun.

    ¡®After that night, the speed at which I condensed the Destiny Star has increased significantly. I think it won¡¯t be long before I can condense all the Destiny Stars together.¡¯

    ¡®But I wonder why this tinum Destiny Star forged by fusion looks so simr to the one my teacher manifested? Hmm, maybe this also means that I am not just an ordinary Literature Saint, but someone who can rival the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower.¡¯

    Qin Feng nodded slightly, quite satisfied with this realization.

    As time flew by, it had unknowingly bete night. Inside the house, all three of them were practicing, guiding the qi in their bodies. At that moment, the quiet night was shattered by loud noises.

    The streets were filled with chaotic footsteps, the tter of hooves, and the neighing of horses.

    Someone shouted loudly, ¡°All soldiers of the Military War Duke¡¯s Army, gather quickly!¡±

    Qin Feng and the others stood up, exchanging nces with serious expressions on their faces.

    They knew that something important must have happened.

    In no time, all the soldiers had put on their clothes and armor and gathered on the main street. At first nce, they appeared disciplined and orderly, their formation stretching as far as the eye could see.

    From themanding officer on horseback, the soldiers learned the reason for the sudden midnight assembly ¨C several Heavenly Cities had been invaded by the enemy and were now in grave danger!

    ¡­

    In the attic, Luo Yu looked out of the window at the continuous ze of lights on the street, and his gaze fixed on a certain tavern.

    Sun Qi appeared out of thin air, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°These guys are really efficient. Attacking Heavenly Cities thousands of miles apart at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Beasts with the bloodline of gluttonous devils and the innate divine ability of spatial maniption can cross thousands of miles in an instant,¡± Luo Yu muttered softly.

    ¡°Originally, I was hoping that they would just attack the closest City to distract everyone¡¯s attention, but I didn¡¯t expect such a big move. Could it be that things areing to an end at Tianshan Mountain?¡± Sun Qi spected.

    Seeing Luo Yu¡¯sck of response, Sun Qi continued to talk to himself, ¡°The disaster in the Southern Domain this time is no small matter. The Demon ying Department will surely suffer heavy casualties, and who knows how many of the Divine Marquis Army and the Military War Duke Army rushing out of Imperial City will make it back alive. Imperial City will undoubtedly be severely weakened.¡±

    ¡°By using this disaster to clean up the Southern Domain and eliminate the dissidents while weakening Imperial City, you and Prince Luo have achieved two goals with one stone.¡±

    ¡°When the timees, you will establish yourself as the king of the Southern Territory and break away from Imperial City.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious about one thing: what kind of deal did you make with the Garuda n? Coexisting with them in the Southern Domain is like courting disaster. After their king returns to his peak, will they join you in opposing the Imperial City?¡±

    Luo Yu turned his head to look at him and frowned. ¡°You talked a bit too much today.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what schrs are like, they just want to satisfy their curiosity,¡± Sun Qi shrugged.

    ¡°These are things you don¡¯t need to know. We are allies only because our interests coincide. I want to deal with Imperial City, and you want to deal with the National Teacher of Heavenly Tower. That¡¯s all,¡± Luo Yu replied.

    ¡°That makes sense,¡± Sun Qi nodded in agreement.

    ¡°The stage for your performance in Wucheng has already been prepared for you. Since you still need to test the effectiveness of Divine Medicine with the Garuda n, why are you staying here?¡± Luo Yu asked.

    ¡°You have to have someone to set up the stage for you to sing, right? The main actor has just left. There¡¯s no harm in being a littlete,¡± Sun Qi replied with a faint smile.

    ¡°But your presence here is an inconvenience to me,¡± Luo Yu said calmly.

    ¡°I¡¯m bored here. I¡¯ll take my leave first,¡± Sun Qi said before disappearing on the spot.

    ¡°Immortal Technique ¨C Shrink to Inch,¡± Luo Yu muttered to himself.

    Not long after Sun Qi left, in the room where the candle mes were flickering, arge, bloodthirsty mouth suddenly appeared, and a dark and heavy foot stepped out of it. It was the Ghost Buddha!

    Luo Yu was not surprised. He took a sip of tea and said, ¡°The Military War Duke¡¯s Army and Prince Luo¡¯s Army have just left Prince Luo City. If you intend to act against this ce, it¡¯s best to wait a moment.¡±

    ¡°We could have acted a long time ago, but you keep dragging your feet,¡± Ghost Buddha said coldly.

    ¡°If Prince Luo¡¯s heavily guarded Prince Luo City is easily breached by you, wouldn¡¯t it be too obvious? We haven¡¯t gotten to the point where we can show our faces to the Imperial City yet. We must continue the charade.¡±

    ¡°Besides, if I hadn¡¯t informed you of the weak defenses of the other Heavenly Cities, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to disrupt the Dragon Vein of the Southern Regions so easily.¡±

    Ghost Buddha shrugged and looked around. ¡°Where did that cross-eyed guy go?¡±

    Luo Yu replied, ¡°Of course, he has important matters to attend to.¡±

    ¡°He is a High Grade Literature Saint of unknown origin, I advise you to keep a close eye on him. Don¡¯t unwittingly lead a rat into the granary,¡± Ghost Buddha sneered.

    ¡°No need for your reminder.¡±

    In fact, Luo Yu and Prince Luo had never rxed their vignce against Sun Qi, so there had always been powerful secret guards watching over him. Over the years of observation, their caution towards him had diminished somewhat.

    Aside from other things, at the very least, the sess of today¡¯s miraculous medicine was undoubtedly due to Sun Qi¡¯s involvement.

    Seeing this, Ghost Buddha didn¡¯t say much more. After all, their rtionship with Prince Luo¡¯s side was just one of mutual exploitation.

    ¡­

    The night was dark as ink, and the Duke¡¯s Military War Army was speeding along the Huarong Road.

    The distance between Wucheng City and Prince Luo City was only one hundred miles. The soldiers of the Military War Duke¡¯s Army were all skilled warriors, and even though they encountered no obstacles on the Huarong Road, it was still unrealistic to expect them to reach Wucheng City for rescue in a short time.

    At the back of the column, Qin Feng asked in a low voice, ¡°Father, why not let me call the Golden-Winged Great Peng and lead the Military War Duke Army to Wucheng City?¡±

    ¡°For the Golden-Winged Great Peng, this distance is only a few ps of its wings. If it hurries, even if it arrives, Wucheng City might already have been destroyed by the enemy.¡±

    Father Qin was well aware of this point.

    It¡¯s just that before leaving the Imperial City, the National Teacher of Heavenly Tower had entrusted him with two secret letters, and just now, one of the secret letters had changed and spit out a piece of paper.

    Four words were written on it: ¡°Lure the tiger out of the mountain.¡±

 Chapter 667: Prince Luos Military Rebellion

    Chapter 667: Prince Luo''s Military Rebellion

    Father Qin handed the note to Qin Feng. Upon seeing it, Qin Feng immediately realized that the enemy had deliberately diverted the forces of Prince Luo City. Their real target was actually Prince Luo City!

    However, there was one thing that Qin Feng couldn¡¯t understand. If the enemy¡¯s goal was to destroy the Dragon Vein in the Southern Domain, there was no need to target Prince Luo City. After all, even though the military strength in Prince Luo City was greatly reduced at the moment, there were still many experts secretly guarding Prince Luo.

    Why would those masked individuals want to bite into such a tough bone?

    ¡°Unless¡­ those people attacking Heavenly City don¡¯t just want to seize the Dragon Vein and release Yin Qi, they also have some other purpose.¡±

    The map of the Southern Domain manifested in Qin Feng¡¯s mind. He outlined the three Heavenly Cities that had been attacked before and the Heavenly City that would be attacked tonight, then connected them in a line. A pattern appeared, resembling a dragon or a snake!

    And if Prince Luo City was connected to them, it would be at the forefront!

    Qin Feng once again thought about the one-eyed candle dragon he had seen in his dream. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that there was a connection between the two.

    His sense of unease grew stronger. Qin Feng spoke up, ¡°Father, if this is the case, shouldn¡¯t we inform General Lie immediately, turn back to Prince Luo City, and not let the enemy seed?¡±

    Regardless of the enemy¡¯s true intentions, Prince Luo City was as important to the Southern Domain as the Imperial City was to the Great Qian.If Prince Luo City fell, it would undoubtedly deal a heavy blow to the morale of the soldiers in the Southern Domain and the Demon ying Department, which would be extremely detrimental to the uing major battle!

    Father Qin naturally understood the stakes and nodded.

    Just as Qin Feng was about to reveal his identity and report to General Lie Ying, they saw the Duke¡¯s Army suddenlye to a halt.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Qin Feng and the others looked at each other in confusion.

    They heard themander on horseback issuing an order, ¡°General Lie has ordered an immediate return to Prince Luo City. There must be no dy!¡±

    Upon hearing this military order, the apanyingmander of Prince Luo¡¯s army widened his eyes, ¡°General Lie, what do you mean? Wucheng is in imminent danger, are you going to disregard the safety of the city¡¯s people?¡±

    Lie Ying nced to the side, snorted coldly, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been fighting all my life, and the thing I hate most is when our own people fight each other.¡±

    Themander of the Prince Luo Army¡¯s expression changed when he heard this. Could it be that Lie Ying had already figured out the n of Prince Luo and the young lord?

    No, it couldn¡¯t be. Although the Duke¡¯s Army was famous within the Great Qian, General Lie Ying was known to be a reckless man who knew nothing about military strategy. How could he have the insight to see through the ns of Prince Luo and the young lord?

    I must have misunderstood.

    With this in mind, themander calmed down and frowned, ¡°General Lie, what do you mean?¡±

    Lie Ying shouted angrily, ¡°At this moment, you still want to y games with me? If the Heavenly Tower National Teacher hadn¡¯t given me a secret n in advance, I would have been fooled by you and Prince Luo!¡±

    ¡°Have you and those scoundrels already set up an ambush near Wucheng?¡±

    Themander trembled at this statement. It turned out that the Heavenly Tower National Teacher had seen through everything with his divine foresight!

    He gritted his teeth, and his eyes shed with a fierce light.

    ng!

    The long knife at his waist was instantly drawn and aimed at Lie Ying¡¯s neck. His move was decisive and ruthless, clearly intending to take Lie Ying¡¯s life!

    The soldiers of the Military War Duke¡¯s Army shouted, ¡°General, be careful!¡±

    Lie Ying¡¯s eyes widened. He lifted the handle of his long knife with his right hand and swung it effortlessly, sending themander of Prince Luo¡¯s army flying off his horse along with his sword!

    The middle-agedmander rolled on the ground several times to dissipate the remaining power, then he looked at his palm and saw it split open with blood flowing out.

    With just one exchange, the difference in skill was obvious. Despite being a fourth rank warrior, he was no match for Lie Ying¡¯s single move!

    When he looked around, he saw the angry nces of the soldiers of the Duke¡¯s Military War Army.

    Since their n had been exposed, they could only resort to desperate measures!

    Themander shouted, ¡°Attack!¡±

    At hismand, the soldiers of Prince Luo¡¯s army, who had once been allies, turned hostile and faced the Duke¡¯s Military War Army with drawn swords!

    The battle was about to begin!

    The sh of swords and the shouts of thebatants quickly echoed across the night sky!

    The sounds of battle soon reached the back of the formation.

    Qin Feng and the others couldn¡¯t believe what they were hearing, but the reality was right in front of them, forcing them to ept it.

    ¡°Big Brother, why would Prince Luo¡¯s army attack the Military War Duke¡¯s army?¡± Qin An asked in surprise.

    Qin Feng and Father Qin exchanged nces. Between the actions of Prince Luo¡¯s army and the words on the note that mentioned ¡°luring the tiger away from the mountain¡±, a bizarre fact seemed to be staring them in the face.

    Prince Luo was allied with those who had invaded the Heavenly Cities, and in this disaster in the Southern Domain, Prince Luo was probably one of the masterminds behind it!

    Suddenly, Qin Feng thought of Luo Yu, whom he had crossed paths with a few times. . Does that gentle guy know these things?

    With this in mind, Qin Feng¡¯s expression became incrediblyplex.

    Blood was being spilled on the battlefield, and the battle cries were echoing incessantly.

    As the acknowledged second strongest force in Great Qian, how could the Military War Duke¡¯s Army be ordinary?

    Coupled with the covert support of Qin Feng and hispanions, the battle situation became one-sided in just one stick of incense.

    Under Lie Ying¡¯s relentless attacks, themander of Prince Luo¡¯s army was forced to retreat, his body covered in bloodstains.

    At this point, he could only put aside hisst concerns. Seizing the opportunity in the midst of the chaos, he shouted, ¡°Take the divine medicine!¡±

    Upon hearing thismand, themanders of Prince Luo¡¯s army all grimaced. They took out a phial from their robes and swallowed a golden pill.

    A terrifying qi erupted from their bodies, and in an instant, their cultivation levels were forcibly raised by one level!

    Roar!

    Like the roar of a dying beast, the soldiers of Prince Luo¡¯s army suddenlyunched a fierce counterattack, killing several enemy soldiers in the blink of an eye!

    Even Lie Ying, who had the upper hand, suffered a wound on his chest from their sudden attack!

    ¡°What kind of pill is this? It has such power!¡± the soldiers shouted in shock.

    Lie Ying hastily shouted, ¡°Soldiers below the sixth rank, retreat immediately! Do not engage them!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, Prince Luo¡¯s powerful soldiers had rushed into the middle of the Duke¡¯s army like a tiger among sheep.

    Their eyes were bloodshot, their blood vessels were pulsating, and they were whimpering as if they had lost their senses, resembling wild beasts!

    The soldiers with lesser strength were no match for them!

    However, at this critical moment, three figures rushed into the fray.

    A white light barrier instantly lit up, enveloping the Military War Duke¡¯s army, allowing them to withstand the fierce onught of swords and spears without breaking through the white barrier!

    There was also an unstoppable de aura that carried the momentum of breaking the enemy¡¯s formation, pouring down on the soldiers of Prince Luo who had ingested the divine medicine and knocking them with a single blow!

    But the most surprising thing was the mysterious figure in ck robes with a white mask. With a casual wave of his hand, he sent themander who had injured General Lie flying, and the de in his hand snapped in two with a single blow!

    Seeing the crisis averted, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief, but when he looked at his father, he couldn¡¯t help but show a strange expression.

    When did his father manage to change his clothes in such a dire situation?

 Chapter 668: In order to pacify the outside, you must first stabilize the inside!

    Chapter 668: In order to pacify the outside, you must first stabilize the inside!

    The sudden change left all the soldiers of the Military War Duke¡¯s Army stunned. However, when they saw who the neer was, their faces were filled with pleasant surprise.

    ¡°ck robe and white face¡­it¡¯s the former Northern Commander Ghost Head! I didn¡¯t expect him toe to the Southern Region too.¡±

    ¡°And there¡¯s that white light barrier. Could it be¡­?¡± The soldiers looked at the barrier. The persons back gradually ovepped with the one they were familiar with.

    ¡°It¡¯s Master Qin!¡±

    Shocked and jubnt voices echoed one after another!

    For them, the sense of security brought by Master Qin was even greater than that of the Northern Ghost Head!

    ¡°Who wielded that de Qi?¡± Their eyes turned to Qin An. Some soldiers opened their mouths but couldn¡¯t utter a word.

    Since they were unable to recognize the figure, they were put in an embarrassing situation.

    But how could someone with such strength be unknown?Until Qin An raised the ck de and muttered, ¡°Bankai, Heaven-Locking Moon yer,¡± someone immediately reacted.

    ¡°I know, he¡¯s the recently famous Moon yer from the Southern Domain! He¡¯s the disciple of Mad Balde Zhen Tianyi!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I remember now. Every time that person gets serious, he always shouts that phrase.¡±

    ¡°As expected of Zhen Tianyi¡¯s disciple, his strength is so strong!¡±

    When Qin Feng heard these words, his lips twitched slightly.

    How could he have imagined that his momentary impulse back then would create such a resounding reputation for his younger brother? It was a bit too childish¡­

    Looking at the battlefield with Father Qin and his younger brother, along with the brave General Lie, Prince Luo¡¯s army was no longer a concern, even if they had taken divine medicine.

    Qin Feng turned around and looked around. Many soldiers of the Duke¡¯s Army were wounded, but fortunately, the casualties were not high. While holding the Heavenly Mirror, he distributed healing pills from the Spatial Ring to treat the soldiers¡¯ injuries.

    After another stick of incense, Prince Luo¡¯s rebel army either died or surrendered.

    Lie Ying had intended to extract information from themander, but when he saw the other¡¯s flesh and blood wither and turn into a pool of blood, his entire face turned dark.

    ¡°Damn, no wonder he suddenly became so powerful. It turns out that the side effects are so severe. These guys really aren¡¯t afraid of dying.¡±

    ¡°This is the divine medicine that the Deceptive Poison Sect has been pursuing all along. They are willing to gain power even at the cost of this oue.¡± Qin Feng approached with a heavy voice.

    At first, he thought that the current Deceptive Poison Sect was the remnant of the purge led by Prince Luo, but as things unfolded, the reality was different.

    The soldiers in Prince Luo¡¯s army possessed divine medicine and knew its effectiveness. Perhaps the so-called purge of the Deceptive Poison n was just a cover-up.

    The Deceptive Poison Sect was originally affiliated with Prince Luo, and they wanted to use this divine medicine to fulfill some unknown ambition!

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lie Ying was slightly stunned. After hearing the sound, he immediately widened his eyes with joy and rushed forward to give him a bear hug.

    Heughed heartily, ¡°Before I left, I wanted to visit the strategist. But when I heard that both of the strategist¡¯s wives were pregnant, I decided against it. After all, this expedition to the southern region is dangerous. It would be too pitiful if the children in their wombs were left without fathers. ¡°

    ¡°But Military Advisor Qin is indeed the strategist of my Duke¡¯s Army. He really cares about us. He even donned armor and secretly followed us.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng¡¯s expression froze and the veins were pulsing on his forehead. ¡°General, could you please refrain from saying inauspicious words during the expedition? What do you mean, the child will be left without a father?¡±

    Lie Ying let go of Qin Feng and scratched his head apologetically. ¡°I misspoke. Rest assured, Military Strategist Qin, your unborn child will not be left without a father. Even if you can¡¯t return, the generals and soldiers of our Military War Duke Army will treat your child as their own!¡±

    So basically, I won¡¯t be able to return at all?

    Cursing me is one thing, but taking advantage of me¡­ Qin Feng¡¯s expression darkened: ¡°General Lie, I won¡¯t bother you with my child¡¯s affairs.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about what happened earlier.¡±

    Lie Ying¡¯s expression turned serious as he slowly recounted the events¡­

    After listening, Qin Feng looked at his father beside him with a pensive expression.

    It turned out that before this expedition, the Heavenly Tower National Teacher had already set the stage. He had not only given instructions to his father, but also to General Lie Ying.

    It¡¯s not hard to guess that the Divine Marquis Army¡¯s side also received instructions from the Heavenly Tower National Teacher.

    This time, the expedition to the southern region was indeed well prepared!

    ¡°So the Heavenly Tower National Teacher had already seen through Prince Luo¡¯s rebellion, and in the instructions, he gave you a hint, General Lie?¡± Qin Feng asked out loud.

    Lie Ying shook his head and took out the note from the brochure: ¡°I¡¯m toozy to think about such smart things, General Qin, take a look for yourself.¡±

    Qin Feng unfolded the note and couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow.

    He had thought that the Heavenly Tower National Teacher had everything nned out, but it turned out to be different.

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher only vaguely sensed something but couldn¡¯t confirm it, so he wanted to use Lie Ying to trick the other side.

    As a result, themander of Prince Luo¡¯s army fell into the trap and revealed himself prematurely.

    ¡°People who can plot for the world are indeed quite cunning¡­¡± Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but wonder inwardly. Truly, experience is priceless.

    At that moment, a white light appeared on the note in Qin Feng¡¯s hand, and the words on it changed.

    Qin Feng and the others were full of doubts. When Qin Feng took a look, he saw the words written on the white paper: ¡°In order to pacify the outside, you must first stabilize the inside!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In Prince Luo City, inside Prince Luo¡¯s mansion.

    A dark guard reported, ¡°Reporting to Prince Luo, , it has been three sticks of incense time since the Military War Duke Army left Prince Luo City.¡±

    After hearing this, Prince Luo stood up with a calm expression, but a cold light shed across his eyes: ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡±

    The dark guard hesitated, ¡°But Prince Luo, the people in the city have not yet evacuated. If we act now, won¡¯t they all die?¡±

    Prince Luo turned his head coldly, ¡°Prince Luo City has been upied by the enemy, the Dragon Vein has been destroyed. If the people in the city remain unharmed, is that normal?¡±

    The dark guard suddenly raised his head, his expression extremely shocked. The implication of these words was that perhaps all the people in Prince Luo City would be buried with him!

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Prince Luo asked lightly.

    ¡°N-no¡­ no problem, I¡¯ll go take care of it now.¡±

    The dark guard trembled as he turned away, but in an instant, a sword pierced his chest. He stared down nkly, and the life force in his eyes quickly vanished.

    Prince Luo pulled back the sword in his hand and wiped away the blood on it with a white handkerchief and muttered to himself, ¡°I don¡¯t need subordinates who question me.¡±

    Not long after, a pir of fire suddenly rose into the sky, and Prince Luo City shook violently.

    In the attic, Luo Yu witnessed this scene and said, ¡°It¡¯s time.¡±

    Next to him, Ghost Buddha didn¡¯t say a word, he just crushed a palm-sized stone Buddha statue.

    At the same time, several huge bloody mouths suddenly appeared above Prince Luo City, with countless ghost-faced figures and members of the Garuda n emerging from them.

    ¡°Even though it¡¯s just a show, it has to be done thoroughly,¡± Luo Yu reminded.

    Ghost Buddha sneered coldly, his palmsing together violently.

    A massive ck Buddha manifested outside of Prince Luo City, wielding a demon-subduing staff and smashing it violently towards the city. With a deafening roar, the city¡¯s defense barrier was instantly shattered!

 Chapter 669: Master Baili Appears

    Chapter 669: Master Baili Appears

    As thergest Heavenly City in the south, Prince Luo¡¯s army was stationed in Prince Luo City. When have the people in the city ever seen such a terrifying scene?

    They were all panicked.

    And when they saw the Garuda n pping their wings above their heads, their fear instantly reached its peak.

    ¡°Garuda n, it¡¯s really the Garuda n!¡±

    ¡°Where is Prince Luo¡¯s army? Where are they?¡±

    ¡°Ahhh!!!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer, don¡¯te!¡±

    ¡°Run! Quick!¡±

    Some civilians fled to the city gate and encountered Prince Luo¡¯s neatly arranged troops. Just as they were about to scream for help, an arrow pierced one of their heads.The other civilians who witnessed this scene wore expressions of shock and fear.

    Why would Prince Luo¡¯s troops, who were supposed to be protecting them, turn on them with deadly force?

    Some of them shouted loudly, but instead of getting an answer from Prince Luo¡¯s soldiers, they were met with a barrage of arrows!

    A sternmander with a cold demeanor shouted, ¡°By the order of Prince Luo, no one is allowed to leave Prince Luo City. Vitors will be killed mercilessly!¡±

    The screams echoed in Prince Luo City like the screams of hell.

    Luo Yu stood quietly by the attic window, silently watching the tragic scene in the city.

    This was a one-sided massacre, a bloody festival, as it should be¡­

    At that moment, a strong wind suddenly blew up, casting a shadow that darkened the sky over Prince Luo City.

    There was a loud bang.

    The towering giant ck Buddha, which seemed to touch the heavens and the earth, shattered into pieces in an instant!

    Then, thunder rumbled through the sky, and massive thunderbolts fell on the Garuda n and the ghost-faced individuals who were engaged in wanton ughter.

    The heartbreaking cries of pain brought relief to many!

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ghost Buddha looked up, then his expression darkened.

    It was a colossal creature, the Golden Wing Great Peng!

    On the back of the Great Peng, the imposing Military War Duke Army watched the scene in the city, their eyes filled with rage and burning fury.

    They were Great Qian¡¯s soldiers, and it was their duty to protect the people, yet someone had disregarded the lives and deaths of the city¡¯s residents for their own selfish desires!

    And Prince Luo¡¯s soldiers, who were supposed to protect the people, had be executioners, taking the lives of the people?

    How could they stand it!

    Lie Ying was furious, his voice thundering, ¡°A bunch of damned scum who dare to wield the butcher¡¯s knife against their own people! Brothers, how shall we deal with these scum?¡±

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    The roar shook the sky!

    Above Golden Wing Great Peng¡¯s head, Qin Feng¡¯s expression was cold, his right hand waving as the thunder continued to rumble. He shouted, ¡°The great wind is rising, the clouds are rising!¡±

    For a moment, the clouds stirred in all directions!

    The fierce wind roared and swept towards the side of Golden Wing Great Peng.

    Lie Ying sensed something and suddenly jumped into the air.

    He didn¡¯t fall straight down from the sky, but the raging wind carried him like a wild horse in the direction of Prince Luo City!

    Seeing this scene, the other soldiers of the Duke¡¯s Military War Army didn¡¯t hesitate. They jumped down from the back of Golden Wing Great Peng.

    The once fearful and anxiousmoners saw a huge armying from the sky, like heavenly soldiers and generals!

    The soldiers of the Duke¡¯s Army of Military War brought them the dawn of life, while instilling fear and dread in Prince Luo¡¯s army!

    Inside Prince Luo¡¯s mansion, Prince Luo himself witnessed this scene with immense anger: ¡°Why, why would these people return?¡±

    ¡°Men, let the Deceptive Poison Sect release poison into the city, I want everyone here dead!¡±

    ¡°No need to waste your efforts, I took care of them while they were idle.¡± A mocking voice echoed.

    Prince Luo looked at the source of the voice, then widened his eyes: ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡±

    ¡­

    How could Prince Luo¡¯s deceitful army be a match for the invincible Military War Duke¡¯s army?

    Especially when they were burning with rage, they were truly unstoppable!

    Everything crumbled under their attack!

    Qin Feng looked at the city, and under his thunderous power, the Garuda n suffered severe injuries.

    But would it be so easy to destroy them?

    As the wings on their bodies ignited with fire, the injuries on their bodies recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye!

    This was the Garuda n¡¯s innate divine skill ¨C Phoenix Reigniting mes!

    Their formidable strength and resilience, coupled with their poisonous fire, made the Garuda n a terrifying entity that struck fear into the hearts of all.

    This is what made the Battle of Zhenling Pass so tragic and brutal years ago!

    Of course, due to Qin Feng¡¯s distraction, this Garuda n didn¡¯t have much impact on the battle here.

    As Thunder continued to suppress the Garuda n, Qin Feng looked around and felt confused.

    The enemy should have been determined to take over Prince Luo City, so why did they only send such a small force?

    Aside from everything else, Qin Feng¡¯s father alone was enough to dominate the entire scene¡­

    ¡°Could it be that the enemy has rxed their vignce due to the rebellion of Prince Luo¡¯s army, coupled with the withdrawal of arge number of troops?¡±

    Thinking of this, Qin Feng shook his head. There are also wise strategists among the enemies who are good at divination, and they will definitely have backup ns.

    And he could vaguely feel that the Dragon Vein in Prince Luo City must be very important to the enemy, and it was impossible for them to be so careless.

    Just as Qin Feng was pondering, a powerful pressure descended like the pressure of Mount Tai, causing his heart to tremble.

    He suddenly looked up and saw several huge bloody mouths opening up in the pitch-ck night sky, it was Jinyun¡¯s spatial supernatural power!

    This tremendous pressure was naturally felt by everyone in the city. They all looked up at the sky, and several figures stepped out of those bloody mouths, each of them emitting an astonishing aura!

    ¡°They are all above the third stage¡­¡± Even Lie Ying, who feared nothing, felt his heart sink at the sight of this lineup. Cold sweat unconsciously dripped from his forehead.

    Not to mention the soldiers of the Military War Duke¡¯s Army!

    Even though they gritted their teeth and resisted this pressure with all their might, their legs still felt heavy as lead and they involuntarily bent down.

    These enemies were simply not something they could deal with!

    Father Qin suddenly appeared in the night sky and looked at the enemies, his expression under the mask was also extremely solemn.

    Needless to say, Sword Ghost was an old opponent, but he wasn¡¯t the strongest of the enemies.

    The ghost-faced man with the number two tattooed on his chest and the energy emanating from his body made Father Qin realize that if he were to engage in a one-on-one battle, trying to defeat the opponent quickly would be nothing but wishful thinking.

    And another vague figure even made him feel a sense of powerlessness deep inside, a feeling reminiscent of when he had faced the Lord of Marsh that night.

    This person¡¯s power must have reached the realm of transcendence!

    Themotion in the void did not cease, as with a shudder of the void, thousands of Garuda n members reappeared, their crimson eyes filled with killing intent!

    For a moment, everyone in the Military War Duke¡¯s Army felt as if they had fallen into an icy abyss, and their entire bodies trembled.

    There was absolutely no suspense about the oue of this battle!

    ¡°Big brother¡­¡± The second brother rushed over to Qin Feng¡¯s side, his expression grave.

    Qin Feng¡¯s brain spun rapidly, trying to find a way to deal with the situation, but in the face of the absolute disparity in strength, all calctions were futile!

    Just as everyone was in utter despair, a rolling white mist swept in from all around Prince Luo City.

    After the ordinary people were touched by the white mist, they disappeared without a trace in a matter of moments.

    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng was first stunned, then pleasantly surprised, ¡°Master?!¡±

    Could it be that the method of this white mist was the Immortal Technique ¨C Seeing Flowers in the Mist ¨C that Master Baili had used back in Jinyang City?

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, you¡¯ve indeed made progress.¡± A soothing voice came from the depths of the night.

    Old Bai Li stepped into the void and appeared before everyone.

    And then came the sound of several powerful allies rushing in!

 Chapter 670: The Divinity of the Candle Dragon

    Chapter 670: The Divinity of the Candle Dragon

    ¡°Master!¡± Qin An eximed in surprise.

    Wasn¡¯t that figure with red hair and a long knife on his back Zhen Tianyi?

    There were two others beside him. One of them was lean, with ck and white hair, draped in arge gray robe. He was none other than Li Luo¡¯s master, the legendary Commander Nan Tianlong.

    The other person wore a long ck robe, with a pale face and obvious dark circles under his eyes. Judging from the dense Yin Qi surrounding him, it was not difficult to guess that he was Bai Wu, one of the three Divine Generals of the southern region!

    In addition, there was Sword Emperor Bai Yan standing on a long sword, as well as the Dragon n¡¯s father-inw, Cang Mu, and other members of the Dragon n.

    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng was shocked but also relieved. With so many big shotsing to help, the oue of this battle was still uncertain!

    As the two sides faced each other in the night sky, the atmosphere was tense.

    The pping of thousands of wings of the Garuda n sounded especially harsh in the darkness.

    The blurry figure asked, ¡°I have already shielded the heavenly secrets of the southern region. How did you calcte that?¡±¡°There¡¯s an old saying, ¡®To keep your deeds secret, do them yourself,''¡± Baili replied calmly.

    ¡°That¡¯s reasonable.¡± The blurry figure looked at the strength of both sides and suddenly sighed. ¡°It seems that tonight cannot end peacefully.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s always been this way.¡±

    The Garuda n with six wings on its back spoke coldly, ¡°Why waste words with this fodder? Our king is still waiting at Tianling Mountain!¡±

    Qin Feng followed the voice and frowned.

    The number of wings behind the Garuda n also indicated their strength.

    Those with two wings were at the Fourth Cmity Cycle, those with four wings were at the Sixth Cmity Cycle, and those with six wings were at the Eighth Cmity Cycle.

    As for the legendary Garuda King, he was said to be in the Transcendence Realm with eight wings on his back!

    At that moment, there were two six-winged ones in the sky, nearly a hundred four-winged ones, and the rest two-winged ones.

    Such strength showed the terrifying power of the Garuda n!

    If it weren¡¯t for the presence of the Dragon n, the Duke¡¯s Military War Army would have been no match for the Garuda n¡¯s huge army.

    Boom!

    The six-winged Garuda spread its wings andunched the first attack, sending red mes cascading down like waterfalls.

    At that moment, a huge bolt of lightning struck the night sky, illuminating it as bright as day.

    The thundering dragon roared and charged at the fiery waterfall. As the two collided, the immense power swept out like raging waves and then dissipated simultaneously.

    The six-winged Garuda licked his lips. ¡°What have we here? It turns out to be the Flesh Dragon. Instead of hiding in the Heavenly Pool, you¡¯ve willinglye to die today?¡±

    ¡°Come to think of it, I haven¡¯t tasted Dragon Bead in a long time. Its taste is truly irresistible.¡±

    When these words were uttered, the faces of the Dragon n turned grim, and the murderous intent in their eyes almost materialized.

    The Garuda n loved to eat dragons, hence the name ¡°Flesh Dragon¡±. The fire poison umted in their bodies was due to the umtion of dragon blood.

    The rtionship between the Dragon n and the Garuda n had always been like water and fire!

    Cang Zong coldly said, ¡°Leave the Garuda n to us.¡±

    ¡°Fine,¡± Baili nodded in agreement.

    With these words, the Dragon n unleashed their innate divine ability. The sky was covered with dark clouds, and thunder serpents roared inside.

    The indiscriminate roar of thunder descended upon the Garuda n army, and the great battle began!

    The huge Prince Luo City now resembled a small boat precariously rocking on a raging sea.

    ¡°General, what should we do?¡± A soldier spoke up.

    Lie Ying looked up. The sky was splitting, day and night were alternating, and the climate seemed to be experiencing spring, summer, fall, and winter in just a few moments.

    A battle of this magnitude couldn¡¯t even bepared to the catastrophes in the Western Region back then, especially since the Transcendence Realm didn¡¯t exist back then!

    Of course, the Military War Duke¡¯s Army couldn¡¯t intervene in a battle between high-level beings. However, they still had the strength to fight against those two-winged Garuda n members.

    Moreover, the Dragon n was already small in numbers. Even though each member was powerful, they were still overwhelmed by the Garuda n¡¯s huge army, so of course they needed support.

    After pondering for a moment, Lie Ying made a decision: ¡°Soldiers below the seventh rank, quickly retreat from this battlefield. Brothers above the seventh rank,e with me to ughter those bird people!¡±

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    Blood boiled, and the roar shook the sky.

    Qin An had already joined the battle and attacked the Garuda n. With his current strength, even facing a four-winged Garuda n, he was able to handle it with ease, providing considerable assistance.

    Qin Feng also imparted the divine power of the Literature Treasure to the soldiers of the Military War Duke¡¯s Army, enhancing their fighting abilities.

    He was about to join the battle himself, but he suddenly felt something in his heart and looked in the direction of Prince Luo City¡¯s downtown.

    In the hazy white mist, a familiar figure in green robes was walking along the broken streets toward a towering spire. That tower was none other than the Dragon Sealing Tower!

    And that figure in green¡­

    After a moment of hesitation, Qin Feng followed.

    ¡­

    Luo Yu ascended to the top of the Dragon Sealing Tower. At the center of the top of the tower was the majestic Dragon Sealing Stele, surrounded by golden dragon energy.

    He lightly touched the stele with his right hand and sneered, ¡°What is an emperor?¡±

    *Click!*

    Footsteps sounded behind him, but Luo Yu didn¡¯t turn his head. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°The talented and remarkable Brother Qin, it¡¯s really been a long time.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng showed aplex expression. At this point, how could he not see that Luo Yu must be aware of Prince Luo¡¯s actions?

    ¡°Why?¡± he asked quietly.

    Luo Yu turned around with a smile on his face. ¡°Do you want to know? The story might be a bit long.¡±

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t answer, just calmly watching the other man.

    Seeing this, Luo Yu walked over to the window and spoke softly, telling his own past¡­

    Many people have possessions. Some turn their obsessions into a driving force for progress, while others treat them as thorns in their hearts that haunt them every night.

    Prince Luo was such a person. When he failed to seize the throne from Emperor Ming and became the Prince of the Southern Domain, his obsession to rise to power became his demon.

    This demon gradually influenced the people around him.

    The idea that Prince Luo always instilled in Luo Yu was that the world should be his. Emperor Ming¡¯s rule brought misery to the people, making them suffer and he was unworthy of being king.

    At first, Luo Yu believed this without a doubt. But as he grew older and gained more experience, he realized that it was all his father¡¯s delusion.

    But even though he understood, there was no turning back.

    ¡°Since ancient times, it has been difficult to be both loyal and filial. Brother Qin, if you were me, how would you choose?¡±

    Qin Feng opened his mouth, but remained silent. Without experiencing one¡¯s own hardships, one should not advise others on what is good.

    His fortune was good. Although he came as a transmigrator, he found himself in a happy and contented family.

    He had a caring father, a respectful younger brother, a loving stepmother, and even met two beloved women whom he happily married.

    After all, he was not Luo Yu.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Qin Feng replied truthfully.

    Upon hearing this, Luo Yu paused slightly, and the coldness in his eyes disappeared. At this moment, he actually seemed to rx,ughing lightly like a friend, ¡°If you were to lecture me on righteousness and advise me to do good, I would definitely find a way to kill you.¡±

    ¡°Brother Qin, I actually envy you. In you, I seem to see a different life for myself, without obsession, without killing, without scheming. If I were like you, I might also practice the tradition of the literary saint for the sake of the world and pursue my desires. But in this world, there aren¡¯t that many ¡®ifs.''¡±

    Qin Feng hesitated to speak.

    ¡°I feel very relieved after talking to you so much. The following words will be like my own soliloquy.¡±

    ¡°The Garuda King has already regained his peak state by using the backbone of the gods and demons in Drum.¡±

    ¡°The reason they want to destroy the Dragon Vein of the Heavenly City is because the ancient Gods and Demons Candle Dragon perished here.¡±

    ¡°The divinity of the Candle Dragon has long since merged with thisnd, causing the southern region to overflow with Yin Qi and forming the Dragon Vein.¡±

    ¡°And to resurrect the Candle Dragon, this divinity is indispensable.¡±

 Chapter 671: You Should Call Me Second Senior Brother

    Chapter 671: You Should Call Me Second Senior Brother

    Qin Feng had a look of horror on his face when he heard this.

    So, the Garuda King had already regained his peak strength, and their purpose in destroying the Dragon Vein was to obtain the divinity of the Candle Dragon in order to resurrect the ancient Gods and Demons Candle Dragon!

    ¡®We cannot let them seed,¡¯ Qin Feng muttered to himself.

    He must protect the Dragon Spirit of Prince Luo City¡¯s Dragon Vein, otherwise, if the Candle Dragon was resurrected, the southern region will suffer a catastrophe.

    Luo Yu saw Qin Feng¡¯s thoughts and showed a look of envy. His single-mindedness for the people and the world, such purity, made him long for it.

    Perhaps that was why he couldn¡¯t help but want to get closer to him when they met in the Hundred Flowers Valley.

    The battle in Prince Luo City was at its peak.

    The experts from both sides were evenly matched. Even though the members of the Demon ying Department were giving their all, they still struggled with the enemy.

    Thunder shed with mes, furious dragons roared, and birds cried out.The soldiers of the Military War Duke¡¯s Army advanced bravely, unafraid of death. Even if they were tainted with fire poison, they would still tear off a piece of Garuda n flesh before giving in.

    The Qi of the swords and des tore through the sky, and the void seemed like a shattered mirror.

    Ravines crisscrossed the ground, the longest of which stretched to who knows where, with no end in sight.

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as he looked at the wild scene outside the attic, but he couldn¡¯t leave. He had to watch over the Dragon Sealing Stele and the Dragon Spirit.

    At that moment, Luo Yu looked in the direction of the Prince Luo Mansion and sighed, his eyes filled with sadness, but he also seemed to find some relief.

    He began, ¡°The moment the Garuda King regains his peak strength, the birth of the Candle Dragon was already destined.¡±

    ¡°The National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower probably foresaw such a situation a long time ago, so this battle is just to weaken the enemy¡¯s strength before the final showdown. Or maybe it¡¯s to remove the thorn in my father¡¯s side and prevent attacks from both sides.¡±

    Qin Feng was taken aback by his words, then remembered the sentence on the National Teacher¡¯s note: ¡°In order to pacify the outside, one must first stabilize the inside.¡±

    ¡°You know that?¡± Qin Feng eximed in surprise.

    Luo Yu looked at the horizon. Even though it was night, a fiery line appeared at the edge of the sky. His expression suddenly turned serious, then he smiled again, ¡°Brother Qin, can you tell me what your answer was during the heart test?¡±

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t understand his intention, but truthfully replied, ¡°To establish a moral heart, to establish a meaningful life for the people, to inherit the wisdom of the sages, and to create a fair bnce for future generations.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s very well said,¡± Luo Yu sighed.

    As his words fell, the earth suddenly shook. The illusory image of the ming Garuda appeared in the sky of the Southern Domain.

    At the same time, cracks appeared in the Huarong Road, the Dragon Sealing Towers of various Heavenly Cities copsed, and red mes erupted from the deep pits. Terrifying ck and white auras continued to emanate, sweeping toward Tianling Mountain in the Southern Domain.

    The sudden change happened too fast. Qin Feng didn¡¯t even have time to react before the Dragon Seal Tower beneath his feet began to shatter inch by inch.

    With a wave of Luo Yu¡¯s right hand, countless vines appeared out of nowhere, wrapped around Qin Feng, and lifted him out of the tower.

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened. The aura emanating from the other side was clearly at the fourth level of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, almost on par with him!

    Luo Yu¡¯s cultivation had unexpectedly reached such a high level!

    ¡°Luo Yu!¡± Qin Feng shouted loudly.

    A wave of red mes engulfed Luo Yu¡¯s figure.

    A faint murmur scattered in the wind, ¡°Brother Qin, be careful.¡±

    Qin Feng broke away from the vines and wanted to save the other party, but an arm held him down. ¡°These are the cursed mes of the Garuda King. Those below the third rank will perish upon contact. Are you trying to court death, boy? Besides, death might be the best oue for him.¡±

    Turning his head, Qin Feng looked in disbelief. The neer was a silver-haired man he had once met in the Imperial City!

    Sun Qi looked at the tower that was engulfed in mes, and the rare smile disappeared from his face.

    The two of them fell back to the shattered ground and saw the swirling ck and white qi heading towards the south.

    Such amotion naturally attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    The high-ranking forces on both sides were evenly matched.

    The Garuda n dodged the thunder and bowed their heads to the sky.

    Everyone in the Military War Duke Army looked at the huge shadow in the sky, and fear instantly filled their chests.

    It was the Garuda King, the tyrannical ruler!

    Amidst the ck and white qi, a dragon¡¯s roar echoed, sending chills down everyone¡¯s spine.

    The oppressive feeling of this dragon¡¯s roar surpassed even that of the Garuda King¡¯s shadow!

    Sun Qi frowned and said, ¡°Even in the ancient battle between Gods and Demons, Candle Dragon was the best among them. Its divine path represented the sun, moon, yin and yang, and was extremely powerful.¡±

    ¡°It is said that the initial appearance of the rift between the Immortal Realm and the human world was closely rted to it.¡±

    Shocked by this revtion, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±

    ¡°You should call me Second Senior Brother, Little Junior Brother,¡± Sun Qi replied.

    The strange phenomenon continued for about the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. During this time, both sides seemed to have reached some kind of tacit understanding, and neither made a move.

    It wasn¡¯t until the giant phantom dispersed and the ck and white aura dissipated into the sky.

    The vague figure spoke faintly, ¡°When the remains of the Candle Dragon are fully integrated with its divinity, it will be time for its return. Enjoy your remaining time.¡±

    With those words, Jinyun suddenly clutched his stomach, and countless gaping mouths appeared out of the void.

    The surviving Garuda n and the ghost-faced individuals entered them, their destination unknown¡­

    After the great battle, Prince Luo Cityy in ruins.

    The soldiers of the Duke¡¯s Military War Army cleaned up the battlefield and searched the ruins for the bodies of their fallen brothers.

    A silent mourning swept over the city.

    The white mist remained thick, refusing to dissipate.

    Qin Feng walked through the shattered city with Sun Qi, listening to his murmurings.

    ¡°Just because my cultivation level is slightly higher, my master sent me here as an undercover agent. For over a decade, there was no news or inquiries, as if I didn¡¯t exist as his disciple.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother, do you know that I¡¯m always nervous when I¡¯m in enemy territory? My originally cheerful personality seems to have be a bit twisted.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you so much, why haven¡¯t you said anything? Are you still holding a grudge over the incident in the Imperial City?¡±

    ¡°But this was inevitable. Prince Luo¡¯s secret guards were watching me closely, so I had to do something to show my loyalty.¡±

    ¡°However, I have to admit that the taste of your blood containing Primordial Immortal Qi was indeed good.¡±

    ¡°Such pure Primordial Immortal Qi is something I haven¡¯t encountered in a long time.¡±

    Qin Feng looked around and suddenly stopped. Seeing this, Sun Qi narrowed his eyes and chuckled, ¡°Just kidding, Junior Brother, don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±

    ¡°Brother Bajie.¡±

    ¡°Bajie?¡± Sun Qi looked confused. When did he get this nickname?

    ¡°Can you leave me alone for a moment?¡±

    Sun Qi sighed, ¡°Junior Brother, you¡¯re still too naive. In such a world, facing separation and death, you should get used to it sooner rather thanter.¡±

    Leaving these words behind, Sun Qi walked away on his own.

    Qin Feng was well aware of this.

    But no matter how many times he experienced it, every time he saw such scenes, he couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy.

    Crunch!

    He stepped on something. Qin Feng looked down and saw half of a torn piece of paper.

    Beneath the crimson and charred marks, he could vaguely make out some words, ¡°Wife, I can¡¯te back, take care of the child¡­¡±

 Chapter 672: On the Eve of the Great Battle

    Chapter 672: On the Eve of the Great Battle

    The sunlight of the next day could not dispel the gloom in the hearts of the soldiers of the Duke¡¯s Army. Even though they had long been used to separation between life and death, their eyes were still stained with tears.

    The brothers who had been drinking together the night before were still boasting about their wives and children, but in the blink of an eye, even their intact bodies couldn¡¯t be found.

    As they looked at the ruins of Prince Luo City and the devastation all around, their hearts were filled with sadness.

    Lie Ying listened to the casualty report of the soldiers and responded lightly, but the long sword was tightly clenched in his hand, and his fingers were slightly white.

    Only one night had passed, and a fifth of the brothers who had marched out from the Imperial City had already been lost, and that wasn¡¯t even thest decisive battle¡­

    He thought about the Garuda King, the dragon¡¯s roar within the ck and white aura, and the fierce battle at the Zhenling Pass in the past, then heaved a heavy sigh.

    ¡­

    Dozens of miles away from the Zhenling Pass, the Divine Marquis Army had already set up camp.

    Of course, they had witnessed the turmoil of the previous night.The phantom of the Garuda King seemed like a deity hovering over the southern region, an existence they had never encountered before.

    The fear in their hearts was almost instinctive.

    The billowing ck and white energy was like rushing into the sea and flowing into the Tianling Mountain. The dragon¡¯s roar, even though a night had passed, still echoed in the soldiers¡¯ hearts, filling them with fear.

    At first, the soldiers of the Divine Marquis Army thought that the imminent battle with the Garuda n would erupt at any moment, but Tianling Mountain was plunged into a deathly silence.

    Only Liu Tianlu was sitting on the horse, holding a brocade bag in his hand and looking solemnly in the direction of Tianling Mountain.

    He knew that the war was unavoidable and that this was just the brief calm before the storm.

    . . .

    In the study room of the Imperial City, the officials of the Prison Department reported in detail about the events in Prince Luo City and the Southern Domain.

    Emperor Ming¡¯s hand trembled slightly upon hearing of Prince Luo¡¯s demise, and his face seemed to gain a few more wrinkles.

    He sighed softly, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Not long after, Eunuch Li hurriedly returned, panting.

    ¡°What did the National Teacher say?¡± Emperor Ming asked.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the National Teacher said that the transcendence will inevitably descend, and in two days, the battle at Zhenling Pass is inevitable.¡±

    Emperor Ming furrowed his brow and turned to look inside, where a painting fluttered in the wind, apanied by the clear sound of swords, fleeting.

    . . .

    In the Divine Workshop, all the craftsmen who were busy working in the courtyard suddenly felt extremely hot.

    Normally, they were used to the high temperatures from working at the kiln all year long. However, this current heat seemed to prate their flesh and reach their souls.

    ng! ng!

    The heat was rising on the top floor of the attic where the old master was.

    The rhythmic sound of hammering iron, like the beating heart of a towering beast, carried an iparable sense of awe in its regrity.

    At that moment, the old master held the Soul-Breaking Hammer in his right hand, his entire body muscles drumming as he continuously forged a long spear, each blow shattering its nascent form.

    The roar of the dragons echoed in the zing fire.

    ¡­

    Emperor Ming once again dispatched tens of thousands of soldiers to the Zhenling Pass, while forces from all over the southern region converged.

    The news of the impending great battle spread like wings throughout the Great Qian.

    Inside the Qin Residence in the Imperial City, a quiet atmosphere weighed heavily on everyone¡¯s hearts, making it hard for them to breathe.

    In the hall, Second Mother, Liu Jianli, Cang Fen, and the Social Buterfly mother-inw were all present. None of them spoke, but they couldn¡¯t hide the worry in their eyes.

    Considering that her two daughters-inw were pregnant, the Second Mother couldn¡¯t afford to let her thoughts run wild. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Although the Garuda n is extremely brutal, the situation today is different from the past.¡±

    ¡°Both the Military War Duke Army and the Divine Marquis Army are present, along with many high-ranking fighters from the Demon ying Department. There are also members of the Dragon n and the Sword Dao Alliance. The Garuda n is nothing to worry about.¡±

    ¡°Mother-inw, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Mother-In-Law regained her senses and quickly replied, ¡°Right, I heard from father back home that the battle in Prince Luo City was aplete victory. The Garuda n were defeated, even if they reached Zhenling Pass, the result would be the same.¡±

    ¡°The two of you don¡¯t need to worry too much. After all, Qin Feng is only a Literature Saint, he can¡¯t possibly be at the forefront, especially with Tianlu and the father-inw present. They will surely ensure Qin Feng¡¯s safety.¡±

    Mother-inw naturally learned about Qin Jian¡¯an¡¯s identity from the Second Mother. Although she was surprised, she was also extremely relieved.

    With the famous Northern Ghost Head and the Southern Dragon present, everyone would surely return safely.

    ¡°Mother-inw, let¡¯s not talk about such discouraging things. I¡¯ve made some fish soup in the kitchen, I can¡¯t carry it alone. Let¡¯s go together,¡± Second Mother said with a smile.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    The two left the lobby. Not long after they walked, all the strength in their bodies seemed to have been drained away. They leaned on the pir, trembling slightly.

    ¡­

    Two days and one night passed, and the army gathered outside the Zhenling Pass in the southern region.

    Campfires crackled.

    The firelight flickered in the night breeze, casting shifting shadows on everyone¡¯s faces.

    Just like their current mood.

    In this battle of life and death, the soldiers knew this all too well.

    Liu Tianlu and Lie Ying repeated the words they had spoken in the Imperial City ¨C those who needed to care for their families, the elderly or the young, could choose to leave and would not be punished under militaryw.

    But as the words fell, no one moved.

    The response of the soldiers had already been given back in the Imperial City.

    Perhaps feeling the atmosphere was too heavy, a veteran soldier joked, ¡°Tie Zhu, I could tell you¡¯re a tough nut to crack. Those bird people from the Garuda n won¡¯t be able to handle you. Do me a favor. If I stumble and get invited to tea by Yama, take this letter back to your aunt for me.¡±

    Tie Zhu immediately replied, ¡°Uncle Niu, I should be the one to say this. You¡¯ve been on countless campaigns with General Lie, and you¡¯re still alive. My mother says you have a cheap life that even heaven won¡¯t take. I¡¯ve been writing this letter for a long time. If luck isn¡¯t on my side, could you kindly take it back for me, uncle?¡±

    The two opened their mouths, and the rest of the soldiers joined in the joke.

    ¡°I think Old Dog is the lucky one. With a name like that, he must have a strong destiny. Let¡¯s leave all the letters to him!¡±

    ¡°Go to hell. If that¡¯s the case, with a name like yours, Stone, who would have a hard fate like you?¡±

    The soldiers began to tease each other until someone suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we do this? Let¡¯s find a ce to hide the letters. Someone will be able to take it back, right?¡±

    This suggestion was immediately approved by everyone.

    Someone with sharp eyes spotted a rocky cave and said, ¡°How about hiding them there?¡±

    ¡°Good idea, it¡¯s sheltered from the wind and rain,¡± they agreed.

    The soldiers acted quickly, and in no time the spacious cave was filled with about a third of them.

    One soldier chuckled, ¡°To be honest, in my opinion, we¡¯re all tough guys here. We don¡¯t need these letters.¡±

    ¡°To tell you the truth, I just thought it would be bad luck to carry these things around, so I left the letters behind. When I bring the letters back to Imperial City, I can talk to my olddy about it. Seeing her crying with red eyes and cursing me as a damned ghost, it¡¯s quite exhrating to think about.¡±

    The crowd erupted inughter, seemingly dispelling the fear in their hearts.

    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng silently called his second brother who was not far away to a secluded ce.

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin An asked curiously.

    ¡°Second brother, please go back.¡±

 Chapter 673: Only for a Clear Conscience

    Chapter 673: Only for a Clear Conscience

    Qin An was stunned for a moment, and then said in surprise: ¡°Brother, what are you talking about? I won¡¯t go back!¡±

    ¡°I am your big brother. Even if father is not here, I am your big brother as good as a father!¡± Qin Feng frowned.

    Qin Feng knew better than anyone else how dangerous this battle with the Garuda n was. Of course, he didn¡¯t want anything bad to happen to his younger brother here.

    ¡°I respect my big brother. Normally, I would listen to you no matter what you say. But this time, I can¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Master often tells me that warriors value purity of heart and clear intention. Only with a clear mind can one move forward bravely and be invincible in battle.¡±

    ¡°If one fears death and chooses to flee, then my martial arts training would be meaningless.¡±

    ¡°This time, I will pick up my long knife and ughter those bird people of the Garuda n, and let them know that the human race cannot be bullied!¡±

    Every word struck a chord and resonated deeply.

    Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but be moved by his younger brother¡¯s words, but he couldn¡¯t allow his brother to take such a risk. He reasoned with him, ¡°You¡¯re still young, you haven¡¯t even married Bai Qui, who is waiting for you in the Imperial City.¡±¡°Listen to your big brother, don¡¯t get involved in this mess. Go back to the Imperial City sooner, you¡¯ve got me and dad here, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    Qin An objected, ¡°By your logic, the one who should go back the most is you. Both your wives are pregnant and need yourpany. What if something happens to you in this battle¡­¡±

    ¡°Shame on you!¡± Qin Feng interrupted with a few spits. ¡°Don¡¯t speak bad omens! If you have nothing good to say, don¡¯t speak at all! Are you really not going back?¡±

    Qin An stood firm, ¡°I will not go back.¡±

    Qin Feng sighed upon hearing this. ¡°Since you are determined, I won¡¯t say anything more.¡±

    He looked north and said, ¡°Tomorrow, we will attack Tianling Mountain. Little brother, I wonder if the moon seen from the Imperial City is as bright as the one we see here. I wonder if Second Mother and the others are also looking at the moon and worrying about us.¡±

    Qin An, a straightforward warrior, was immediately touched by his brother¡¯s words. He looked into the distance, lost in thought.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng silently approached him from behind. His right hand turned into a chop, and aplex expression flickered in his eyes. ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t me Big Brother. Big Brother is doing this for your own good.¡±

    With this thought, Qin Feng swung his hand and struck Qin An on the back of the neck. He wanted to knock him unconscious and send him back to the Imperial City!

    *Snap!*

    The sound was crisp, but the effect wasn¡¯t quite what he expected.

    Qin An turned around and felt his neck curiously. ¡°Big Brother, what are you doing?¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s face stiffened. Damn it, it seems like TV dramas really do deceive people. Who came up with the idea that a tap on the neck could knock someone out? What a brainless scriptwriter!

    Could it be that his strength wasn¡¯t enough?

    ¡°There¡¯s a mosquito,¡± Qin Feng silently withdrew his right hand.

    ¡°There are mosquitoes even in this weather?¡± Qin An looked around in confusion.

    Since n A had failed, Qin Feng devised n B. He nned to sneak a sedative into his younger brother¡¯s drink when he got the chance and knock him out!

    At this moment, the father, dressed in ck robe and white face mask, appeared out of thin air and said lightly: ¡°You twoe with me.¡±

    Then he took Qin Feng and Qin Feng to an empty ce.

    Qin Feng looked around and twitched his lips, why was this scene exactly the same as when he called his second brother out?

    As expected, the next development was exactly what he had expected. Father Qin spoke directly, ¡°The danger this time is far beyond my expectations. The two of you cannot take part in this battle. Go back immediately.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not going back,¡± Qin Feng and Qin An said in unison.

    Father Qin sighed, knowing that like father, like son. Their answer was within his expectations.

    Without another word, he shed forward and delivered two swift blows to the back of their necks.

    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Qin An opened his mouth, then his eyes darkened as he lost consciousness.

    Qin Feng desperately tried to turn his body, but with a bang, he fell to the ground, unconscious. Hisst fleeting thought was, ¡°So a blow to the neck really can knock someone out¡­¡±

    Father Qin just looked at his two sons, his expression hidden under his pale face.

    Suddenly, a voice rang out, ¡°Pretty rough, huh?¡±

    Father Qin looked at the source and saw the arrival of the elder Baili and Nan Tianlong.

    ¡°The Garuda King¡¯s strength has not only returned to its peak, it has even surpassed it. This battle will surely be more brutal than the battle at Zhenling Pass years ago. You and I both know that,¡± Baili said.

    The Garuda King possesses the innate divine ability of a Blood Inheritance, which could stimte the power of the bloodline of his fellow n members and erupt into a powerful battle force.

    And the stronger the Garuda King, the more powerful the effect of the bloodline inheritance, a secret known to only a few.

    In addition to the Garuda King, there was also the possibility of the return of the Candle Dragon. Who dares to contemte such a scenario?

    Even the fearless Northern Ghost Head felt that this battle was fraught with danger. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have decided to send his two sons away from this ce of turmoil!

    Baili knew this very well.

    He sighed as he looked at Tianling Mountain, ¡°Do your best, but know your limits.¡±

    ¡­

    Two soldiers from the Military War Duke¡¯s Army rode up on two fast horses and carried Qin Feng and Qin An to the nearest Heavenly City ¨C Jinyang City.

    Originally, their orders were to return to Imperial City with Qin Feng and the other soldier, but with the battle looming, neither of them wanted to leave. So they came up with this n to find the nearest ce to settle down.

    They were determined to live or die together with the Military War Duke Army!

    When the Chief of Jinyang City saw Qin Feng, he was surprised at first. After learning about the situation, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh and ordered Yang He and Zhang Tiannan to take good care of Qin Feng and the other soldier.

    The moon was exceptionally bright tonight, but no one in the Southern Territory had any intention of admiring the moon. They only felt that the sky was extremely dark.

    Inside the inn, the night breeze blew open the window of the room where Qin Feng was staying, causing the candlelight to flicker.

    A stream of moonlight poured into the room, illuminating it as bright as day.

    Out of the moonlight, the figure of the seven-colored horned white deer manifested. It slowly approached and looked at Qin Feng, who was lying on the bed with his eyes closed, and then ced its horn on Qin Feng¡¯s forehead.

    In an instant, Qin Feng¡¯s consciousness awakened from his Divine Sea. When he saw the White Deer in his Divine Sea, his heart was overwhelmed with shock.

    A soft voice echoed in his mind, ¡°You¡¯ve been knocked unconscious and now you¡¯re in Jinyang City.¡±

    Qin Feng reacted and remembered his father¡¯s despicable ambush. He hastily said, ¡°Senior, can you wake me up?¡±

    ¡°And then what? With your current strength, you can¡¯t affect the oue of the battle at all. Even if you leave, you¡¯ll just be throwing your life away.¡±

    ¡°I hope Senior can help me wake up. I want to do my part without any regrets,¡± Qin Feng said firmly.

    ¡°Even if it means death?¡± the White Deer asked quietly.

    ¡°Even if it means death!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± the White Deer asked curiously.

    ¡°Just to have a clear conscience!¡± Qin Feng said firmly.

    His father had said many words to him, most of which he had brushed aside as mere words. He would agree with them and then immediately forget them. But among them, there was one phrase that he had always remembered: ¡°Never forget your original intention, only then can you remain steadfast and always seek a clear conscience in all things!¡±

    The White Deer¡¯s eyes sparkled, as if he saw the shadow of that person in Qin Feng.

    Both of them were willing to sacrifice themselves for the sake of the world.

    ¡°I can awaken you,¡± the White Deer said.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± Qin Feng eximed excitedly.

    ¡°But not now¡­¡±

    Qin Feng frowned, ¡°What do you mean, Senior?¡±

    The White Deer stepped into the void in Qin Feng¡¯s Divine Sea, then looked at the countless Destiny Stars in the sky before speaking again, ¡°Although time is short, there should still be enough time. Tonight, you have to reach the third-tier realm. Only then can you use the divinity I have bestowed upon you¡­¡±

 Chapter 674: The Battlefield Like Purgatory

    Chapter 674: The Battlefield Like Purgatory

    Before Qin Feng could even be surprised, the soft moonlight enveloped him, and the Destiny Star in the Divine Sea erupted with a bright light, as if it could move ording to his will.

    Qin Feng suddenly felt that gathering all these countless Destiny Stars was much easier than before.

    Thinking about the cruelty of this battle and the urgency of time, after saying a word of thanks, he closed his eyes and began to integrate the countless Destiny Stars in the sky.

    Not long after, a sh of white light suddenly appeared on the Heart Questioning tform.

    The phantom of Senior Xuan Yi slowly appeared, then looked at the White Deer with a thoughtful expression.

    ¡°I¡­ seem to have seen you somewhere.¡±

    The colorful-horned white deer looked at the white phantom with a nostalgic look in its eyes. It slowly approached and curled up beside the Heart Questioning tform.

    It was as if time had gone back thousands of years, to a simple study room where a young man was reading, and a girl was quietly watching behind him, and then quietly plucked the petals that fell on the young man¡¯s head.

    Xuan Yi saw that White Deer remained silent, even though he was curious in his heart, he didn¡¯t ask any more questions.He looked at the towering figure of Qin Feng. Qin Feng¡¯s soul continued to strengthen, and his white-golden Destiny Star was emitting an even brighter light as time passed.

    ¡­

    Woo woo!

    The sound of galloping hooves and echoing horns filled the air.

    As the light of dawn shone upon thend of the Southern Domain, it heralded the beginning of a brutal war.

    The sunlight dispelled the darkness over Zhenling Pass. Twenty yearster, the human warriors once again stood at the Zhenling Pass with unwavering determination.

    Their faces were solemn as they gazed at Tianling Mountain.

    In addition to the eternal snow, countless Garuda n members were soaring in the sky.

    Their fiery wings, crimson eyes, and terrifying aura were all a testament to their power.

    In addition, there was the Heavenly Burial Organization led by the blurry figure, each member possessing a strength above the third tier, far beyond the reach of ordinary soldiers!

    The invisible pressure, like the shadow cast by Tianling Mountain, weighed heavily on everyone¡¯s hearts.

    The blurry figure said faintly, ¡°You should have enjoyed thest bit of tranquility and waited quietly for the end. Why did you choose toe here and seek death? Is it to stain the snowy mountains with blood?¡±

    Baili chuckled in response, ¡°Today, we havee here to remove the eternal snow from Tianling Mountain.¡±

    As soon as the words fell, Ghost Buddhaughed sharply, ¡°Master, why bother with them? Let me reduce them to ashes!¡±

    With that, Ghost Buddha pped his hands together, and four towering ck statues of Buddhas rose from the ground.

    Like mountains rising, their colossal feet came crashing down on the human soldiers.

    He seemed to envision a scene of devastation, with mangled and bloodied bodies!

    However, in an instant, the four colossal ck shadows stood upright and transformed into evenrger giants, resembling gods and demons.

    They thrust forward with their palms, causing the four statues of the ck Buddhas to stagger backward, sending shockwaves rippling outward and dust swirling in the air.

    This was the technique of the Puppet Shadow of the Hundred Ghosts Daoist ¨C the Giant Spirit Gods!

    The one who made the move was Bai Wu, the Carefree Wind Ghost.

    Before the sh could subside, another sound of air breaking rang out.

    The silver light cut through the sky, with unrivaled momentum, and shot straight at Bai Wu¡¯s head. That was Gong Du¡¯s life-threatening arrow!

    A de qi soared into the sky, effortlessly slicing the flying arrow in half.

    Zhen Tianyi, the Mad de, held his long knife and stared coldly at Gong Du. For a traitor to the human race, death was the only punishment worthy enough to appease the souls of the fallen brothers!

    The eight-winged Garuda looked in the direction of the Nan Tianlong in the crowd and shouted harshly, ¡°I failed to take your life in the battle years ago. Today, I will taste the flesh and blood of your body!¡±

    With that, the Garuda eight wings fluttered, moved at a speed simr to teleportation, and appeared above Nan Tianlong¡¯s head in the blink of an eye.

    The violent wind formed by the pping wings turned into an indestructible sharp de, pouring down towards Nan Tianlong and engulfing thetter.

    In the crowd, Li Luo saw this scene and shouted, ¡°Master!¡±

    But the next moment, a scream echoed, not from Nan Tianlong, but from the eight-winged garuda hovering in the sky!

    People turned to look, only to see that a pair of the Garuda¡¯s wings had been severed, the flesh on the broken wing torn to shreds, and blood mixed with mes raining down!

    Looking to the other side, a lion manifested out of Golden Vigor Qi, exuding a fierce aura, with the severed wing of the Garuda n in its mouth!

    Liu Tianlu eximed, ¡°Suan Ni¡­¡±

    As the smoke cleared, Nan Tianlong¡¯s figure reappeared. His upper robe was torn off, revealing his muscr body. On his back were two vividly lifelike animal-like patterns.

    Baili continued, ¡°If you have pushed the use of Vigor Qi to the limit, then the Southern Dragon has taken a different path in its use of Vigor Qi.¡±

    ¡°He can seal the souls of Demons and Ghosts that he has killed into his body with Vigor Qi, thereby gaining their power. If I remember correctly, this Suan Ni should be the powerful beast that gued the western part of the southern region ten years ago, reaching the peak of the Eight Cycles of Cmity.¡±

    Father Qin, who stood aside, casually remarked, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    The soldiers and demon hunters cheered at the sight.

    After all, it was an Eight-Winged Garuda, but it suffered a severe setback at the hands of the Commander!

    Liu Tianlu nodded slightly. With such a morale-boosting victory before the battle, it was the perfect time to march.

    But the Eight-Winged Garuda of the Garuda n was also furious and shouted, ¡°Kill them! I do not want a single de of grass to grow in the Southern Domain, and I want their corpses strewn across thend!¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the Garuda n all pped their wings, causing a sudden gust of wind.

    Liu Tianlu and Lie Ying exchanged a nce, then shouted loudly, ¡°Today, not a single Garuda will fly out of Zhenling Pass! Divine Marquis Army, kill!¡±

    ¡°Military War Duke Army, kill!¡±

    The roar shook the sky.

    The battle erupted immediately.

    The thunderous roar of gunpowder was deafening, and endless arrows seemed to erase the sky!

    In the sky above, hundreds of Two-Winged Garudas had their wings pierced by arrows, and blood sshed everywhere.

    However, when the fire-poisoned blood fell among the soldiers, it caused considerable damage, like maggots gnawing at their bones.

    The mighty Garuda n pped their wings, whipping up a whirlwind, powerfully knocking down countless arrows, while their sharp ws imed the lives of many soldiers.

    Of course, the Dragon n wouldn¡¯t stand idly by, so they quickly entered the fray and fought with the Four-Winged Garudas.

    Liu Tianlu knew all too well that the effectiveness of long-range attacks would be limited, and therge-scale battlefield would inevitably turn into a brutal melee.

    Besides, the Garuda n¡¯s flesh was as hard as rock, so individual soldiers were no match for them on the same level.

    Fortunately, the number of human soldiers was many times greater than that of the Garuda n, so the tactic was simple: use arrows to force the inferior Garuda n to the ground, then outnumber them and kill them!

    ¡°Jinyun,¡± The blurry shadow said calmly.

    Jinyun, who was short and stocky, understood without words, but just as he was about to unleash his space technique, he was wiped out by the boundless thunder.

    Cang Zong also possessed the Innate Divine Ability of the Void. How could he allow his opponent to freely use spatial techniques?

    The blurry figure was about to say something, but he was interrupted by a surge of Clear Qi shooting towards him.

    Then the old man looked over and calmly said to Baili, ¡°Long time no see, shall we find a ce to catch up?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Wuyou attacked Ghost Buddha, and Zhen Tianyi shed at Gong Du.

    Father Qin and Nan Tianlong exchanged nces, then they moved together to restrain the second ghost-faced person and Sword Ghost.

    The three members of the Sword Dao Alliance, Bai Yan, and the thirty-six stars of the Demon ying Department also went to confront the high-level forces of the Garuda n.

    Shen Li was blocked by Sun Qi.

    He narrowed his eyes and chuckled, ¡°Senior Brother, it¡¯s been many years. Why did you escape from Ninefold Prison without any remorse? Since you¡¯re free today, I¡¯d like to discuss some spells with you. Please don¡¯t refuse.¡±

    Shen Li scratched his messy hair, sighed, and then several gusts of wind blew toward him. He had no choice but toply.

    The sound of battle cries and roars resounded, blood and unquenchable mes staining the earth. The soldiers poured their lives into defending the Zhenling Pass, not retreating a single step.

    ¡°Birdman, don¡¯t even think about flying out of the Zhenling Pass!¡±

    ¡°Brothers, kill them all!¡±

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    Every moment, Garuda and soldiers perish, turning the battlefield into a purgatory.

 Chapter 675: The Garuda King Appears

    Chapter 675: The Garuda King Appears

    The aftermath of the high-powered battle sent ripples through the sky of Zhenling Pass, making it seem out of ce in the entire southern region.

    Old Man Baili tried his best, but still couldn¡¯t do anything to the other party.

    A blurry shadow floated by and coldly said, ¡°Even if the old man from the Heavenly Tower in the Imperial City came, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to handle me.¡±

    ¡°What can you even do?¡±

    ¡°The Garuda King is strengthening himself by absorbing thest power of the Gods and Demons¡¯ backbone, and as the Candle Dragon¡¯s divinity is merging, it has be inevitable that he will descend once again.¡±

    ¡°You are powerless to change the oue, just like those ignorant soldiers below, death has long been your inevitable fate.¡±

    ¡°Your struggles are meaningless.¡±

    ¡°When the Garuda King appears and uses his bloodline¡¯s innate divine ability, it will be a one-sided ughter.¡±

    When Baili heard this, he looked down at the battlefield, and the word ¡°gruesome¡± was not enough to describe the scene he saw.¡­¡­

    The Garuda n¡¯s ws pierced the soldiers¡¯ chests, the undying, cursed mes burning their flesh to charred ckness, and dark blood ran down their armor.

    ¡°Weak humans, worthy only as food for us.¡± The Garuda¡¯s eyes were fierce with bloodlust.

    It wanted to rip its ws from the soldiers¡¯ chests to harvest more lives, but the dying soldiers used theirst ounce of strength to cling to its arm.

    ¡°Useless struggle!¡± With a p of his wings, he stirred up a frenzy of wind, the des of which left bloodstains on the soldiers¡¯ bodies.

    But the soldiers didn¡¯t seem to notice. Blood dripped from their mouths, apanied by an insane smile.

    Powered by an unknown source of strength, one soldier suddenly leapt up, knocking down a Garuda n member and shouting, ¡°The human race will prevail!¡±

    Boom!

    The moment the mes erupted, everything fell silent.

    Except for the lingering sound drowned in the battlefield, nothing was left.

    And scenes like this were everywhere.

    Even in thest moments of life, even when death had be inevitable.

    As long as the soldiers had a breath left, even if it meant using their teeth, they would tear off a piece of flesh from their opponents.

    The cry of ¡°Humanity will prevail¡± was like a call to battle, making each soldier fearless in the face of death, but it was also like the haunting sound of death, sending shivers down the spines of countless Garuda n members!

    The Garuda n couldn¡¯t understand why these lowly ants, even with their weak strength, could cause them such heavy losses.

    They couldn¡¯t understand why these ants had the strength to fight in their dying moments, even though they were seemingly fatally injured.

    They couldn¡¯t understand why these ants were as troublesome as they were twenty years ago!

    Fear flickered in their crimson eyes, but the bloodshed and sacrifices of theirrades only fueled the human race¡¯s determination!

    The cry of ¡°The human race will prevail¡± even drowned out the chaos of the battlefield.

    As he watched these scenes unfold, the Old Man Baili, remembered the Battle of Zhenling Pass twenty years ago, and tears welled up in his eyes.

    ¡°In this world, every cause has its effect, and nothing is meaningless.¡±

    ¡°It is because of their relentless perseverance that the human race¡¯s Bloodline and Will will continue to be passed down.¡±

    ¡°And one day, that Will will be so powerful that no one can defeat it!¡±

    The blurry figure looked at the battlefield and was astonished to see the number of Garuda n members dwindling under the relentless onught of the soldiers.

    This situation waspletely beyond his expectations.

    Old man Baili spoke again, ¡°You always thought that the situation where the Hundred Ghosts of Literature and Martial Arts rule the world couldn¡¯t happen, so you wanted to use the Incarnation of Gods and Demons to face this unknown terror.¡±

    ¡°But the resilience of the human race is far beyond your imagination.¡±

    ¡°And it is because of this resilience that this side of the world is the only one left among the Three Realms.¡±

    As soon as the words were out, an angry voice erupted: ¡°Sword Ghost, what are you doing?!¡±

    The blurry figure looked at the source of the sound, only to see a sword stab at the back of the man with the ghost face marked with the number two on his chest, and the one who struck was none other than the Sword Ghost!

    Even Zhen Tianyi and Father Qin were unable to react for a moment after seeing this scene.

    ¡°What are you staring at? Why don¡¯t you all attack together? Do you want to wait for the Garuda King to appear?¡± Sword Ghost¡¯s voice was heavy.

    At the right moment, the Old Man Baili spoke: ¡°We can trust him.¡±

    At this point, how could anyone not understand? Sword Ghost and the Heavenly Burial Organization group were not of the same mind at all. He was the Hidden Hand arranged by the Heavenly Tower National Teacher!

    ¡°Sword Ghost!¡± The Ghost Faced man with number two on his chest gritted his teeth. In a one-on-one battle, he was not afraid of anyone.

    However, at this moment, he was severely injured. Besides, since he had to face Northern Ghost Head, Sword Ghost, and Nan Tianlong at the same time, how could he be an opponent?

    After one blow, he retreated violently.

    Sword Ghost¡¯s treachery caught everyone from the Heavenly Burial Organizationpletely off guard. On the other side, Sun Qi narrowed his eyes and smiled: ¡°Senior Brother, the formation we set up is almost ready. Shouldn¡¯t we make our move now?¡±

    Shen Li sighed, ¡°For today¡¯s n, the teacher hid it from everyone in the world and imprisoned me in Ninefold Prison for more than ten years.¡±

    ¡°If it were just that, it would be bearable, but he also wants me to do what I¡¯m least good at, which is acting. I was trembling under the enemy¡¯s eyes every day.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, please don¡¯t say any more. How can youpare with how long I¡¯ve been undercover? The most urgent task now is to reduce the number of enemies before the Garuda King appears.¡±

    ¡°You have a good point.¡±

    Shen Li and Sun Qi faced the giant Garuda n and sped their hands together. The area where they had shed before suddenly lit up with a white light array, dazzling and brilliant.

    ¡°Four Gods Heavenly Formation, rise!¡±

    As the words fell, the virtual images of the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and ck Tortoise materialized around the white array. Intense white light surged toward the Garuda n, and deafening screams echoed!

    The once fiercely contested battle became clear due to the treachery of Sword Ghost and Shen Li.

    The human race had gained a significant advantage!

    Seeing this scene, the soldiers¡¯ morale soared, and they pushed the Garuda n back step by step.

    ¡°tten Tianling Mountain!¡±

    ¡°tten Tianling Mountain!¡±

    The shouts were filled with hot blood, demonstrating their determination to win.

    But at that moment, the heavens and the earth shook violently, and a ze of fire erupted at the top of Tianling Mountain.

    A ten-winged garuda appeared before the world, its pressure like an invisible hand squeezing the hearts of everyone.

    The Garuda King had descended.

    And on his body was the cirction of ck and white qi, the divine power of the Candle Dragon!

    The Garuda King nced over the battlefield, then turned to the Heavenly Formation of the Four Gods. With a flick of his ws into the void, the immensely powerful formation crumbled into dust in an instant!

    Shen Li and Sun Qi¡¯s faces both showed astonishment. What kind of terrifying power was this?

    To the world, the Transcendence Realm was like the existence of gods!

    The blurry shadow nced at the ck and white aura and said in a deep voice, ¡°Why is the divinity of the Candle Dragon appearing on you?!¡±

    Garuda King nced over and coldly sneered, ¡°The taste of the remains of gods and demons and the divinity of this Candle Dragon is truly exquisite. Now, I feel a power that I have never experienced before.¡±

    ¡°I will rule thisnd and spread the wings of the Garuda n all over the world, and you are the lucky witnesses of this beginning.¡±

    ¡°You dare to ruin the Master¡¯s great n!¡± Ghost Buddha shouted angrily.

    The Garuda King snorted coldly, and his aura soared. The space around him shattered as it couldn¡¯t withstand his terrifying power.

    At the same time, all the surviving members of the Garuda n¡¯s eyes turned deep red, and their strength skyrocketed at a visible speed.

    That¡¯s Blood Session¡¯s Innate Divine Ability!

    Boom!

    The Garuda King¡¯s wings fluttered, and the eternal cursed mes zed fiercely.

    His cursed mes werepletely different from ordinary mes, now they were ck and white, rushing towards heaven and earth like a tsunami.

    The space, like red-hot iron being heated, twisted and turned red. All the ghostly figures that were touched by the ck and white cursed mes vanished instantly, their bodies and soulspletely disintegrated!

    The Garuda n, tainted by the curse of the ck and White mes, had their bodies transformed into a ck and white hue, and their strength became even more formidable!

    How could you not tell from the blurry ck shadow that Garuda King wanted to kill them all together?

    ¡°Let¡¯s retreat!¡±

    The ghost-faced men immediately retreated.

    However, with the speed at which the cursed fire spread, the human soldiers had no time to escape.

    Old Man Baili¡¯s expression darkened as he shouted, ¡°I will stop the curse and the Garuda King. The rest of you take care of the other Garuda!¡±

    With his words, he forcefully pped his hands together. A white barrier emanated from him, not only enveloping Garuda King, but also blocking the ck and white mes!

    Father Qin and the others exchanged nces. They knew that Old Man Baili was only a clone of the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower. Even if he could reach the transcendence realm, he wouldn¡¯t be able topete with the current Garuda King.

    They had to deal with the remaining Garuda as soon as possible!

    But how could they do that?

    Ordinary soldiers were already struggling to resist the Garuda, and in the sky, there were thousands of Garuda n warriors full of killing intent!

    With the improvement of the bloodline and the ck and white mes, even those who originally had only six wings were now rivaling those with eight wings. How terrifying was this concept?

    Roar!

    As a sharp roar echoed, the Garuda n¡¯s onught descended upon them in an instant!

    ¡­¡­

    The eerie sight of Zhenling Pass was clearly visible even within Jinyang City.

    The sky resembled a burning cloud and the cracked, distorted space truly seemed like a glimpse of hell!

    Many of the city¡¯s citizens had already packed their belongings and fled the city to the north.

    Inside the inn where Qin Feng was, Si Zheng¡¯s brows were furrowed as he gazed in the direction of Zhenling Pass.

    ¡°Lord Si Zheng, what should we do?¡± Yang He asked in a deep voice.

    When Si Zheng heard this, his mind was in a state of confusion.

    At that moment, Qin Feng, who had been lying on the bed the whole time, opened his eyes. A strange red lightning shed across the sky above Jinyang City, causing Si Zheng and the others to bend over as if they were carrying a mountain on their shoulders!

    ¡°Lord Si Zheng, what¡¯s going on? Could it be that the Garuda n is attacking?¡± Yang He asked with difficulty.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± As Si Zheng spoke, a right hand, which was glowing with a soft white light, was ced on his shoulder, and he was immediately startled.

    When he turned his head, he saw that the owner of the hand was none other than Qin Feng!

    At this moment, Qin Feng¡¯s eyes were amber, his hair was silver, and a radiant glow enveloped him like moonlight, truly resembling an immortal being!

    ¡°Qin Feng, you¡­¡±

    ¡°There is no time to exin. I have to get through this hardship first, and then hurry to Zhenling Pass,¡± Qin Feng said as he looked at the roaring red lightning in the sky, his tone was calm and steady without a hint of fluctuation.

 Chapter 676: Reaching the Third Rank, Mastering Annihilation Thunder!

    Chapter 676: Reaching the Third Rank, Mastering Annihtion Thunder!

    Dark clouds were gathering in an instant, and the sky above them was as oppressive as an abyss.

    The red lightning bolts were like the hands of demons, constantly pushing aside the ck curtain.

    And with each thunderp that echoed in everyone¡¯s ears, the world seemed to turn dark red at that moment.

    That was the iparable power of heaven, this was Annihtion Thunder!

    Back when Liu Jianli had crossed the Tribtion in the Myriad Sword Sect, there were nine levels of Heavenly Thunder Tribtions, and only then did the Annihting Thunder descend!

    Back when Liu Jianli had crossed the Tribtion in the Myriad Sword Sect, only after nine levels of Heavenly Thunder had descended did the Annihtion Thunder descend!

    But in Qin Feng¡¯s case the Annihtion Thunder showed up from the beginning.

    And as everyone knows, the power of Heavenly Tribtion grows stronger with time. It¡¯s hard to imagine how terrifying the cmity that Qin Feng would face this time would be!

    ¡°Lord Si Zheng, this heavenly power¡­¡± Yang He¡¯s knees had already buckled, bean-sized beads of sweat were sliding down his forehead, and he couldn¡¯t help but want to prostrate himself on the ground just to feel a little better.And Si Zheng, who had already reached the fourth realm, felt deeply powerless in the face of the power of the Annihting Thunder.

    He couldn¡¯t help but doubt in his heart, could anyone really pass such a test of domination over heaven and earth?

    At this moment, Qin Feng started to move. He stepped on the window edge with his toes and walked through the air.

    For him, the vast emptiness was like walking on t ground.

    This scene left Si Zheng and Yang He stunned. In the face of such terrifying thunder, Qin Feng didn¡¯t choose to defend himself, but instead met it head on. Was he seeking death?

    Boom!

    Sensing Qin Feng¡¯s provocation, the Annihtion Thunder let out a furious roar.

    Like a giant dragon emerging from the dark clouds, the red thunder struck at Qin Feng with ferocity!

    The emptiness shattered like a mirror, and in the blink of an eye, the ground of Jinyang City split into pieces.

    And this was just the remaining power of the Annihting Thunder. Si Zheng and Yang He couldn¡¯t even imagine how Qin Feng, who was directly facing its power, could survive!

    But what happened next waspletely beyond their expectations.

    When the Annihtion Thunder reached within a foot of Qin Feng, it couldn¡¯t go any further. That foot of distance seemed like an insurmountable gap!

    No matter how the Annihting Thunder roared or surged, it was futile!

    With his silver hair flowing and bathed in moonlight, Qin Feng opened his right hand. What had terrified countless people and left even ancient geniuses helpless, the terrifying thunder instantly transformed from a raging beast into a docile kitten!

    Instead of baring its fangs at Qin Feng, it subdued its sharpness and swirled around him.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Shi Ziming and Yang He looked at each other, the shock on their faces beyond words.

    But there was more than just one strand of Annihting Thunder!

    The subsequent strands of Annihtion Thunder were fiercer and more powerful one after the other.

    However, without exception, they all ended up silently surrounding Qin Feng.

    Until a red Qilin made entirely of Annihtion Thunder stepped out of the dark abyss and roared toward this corner of the world.

    Crack!

    *Rip!*

    The void cracked and the sky seemed to split open, as if time had stopped flowing at that moment.

    The previously descending Annihtion Thunder seemed to cower before the Thunder Kirin, arcs of electricity surging as they retreated behind Qin Feng.

    Qin Feng looked up, his amber eyes calm.

    Suddenly, he smiled and waved at the sky.

    How could the Thunderous Kirin endure such a humiliation? It shattered the void and charged at Qin Feng.

    *Boom!

    As the two collided, a rapid expansion of darkness ensued, swallowing up all light in its distorted power.

    Only darkness was left in the world.

    A light voice echoed from the boundless darkness, ¡°From now on, you no longer need to be bound by the three realms. Follow me.¡±

    Not long after the words fell, Heaven And Earth regained its rity.

    Si Zheng and Yang He looked up, and then they were all dumbfounded.

    They witnessed the once unrivaled Thunder Kirin, akin to a deity, lovingly enjoy Qin Feng¡¯s touch, then transform into a red light and merge into Qin Feng¡¯s body!

    ¡°Master¡­ Master Si, am I seeing things correctly? Qin Feng¡­ he has subdued the Confirmation of hegemony of Heaven and Earth?¡± Yang He swallowed.

    Si Zheng didn¡¯t answer. At this moment, words couldn¡¯t express his feelings. He looked up at the figure floating high in the sky and remembered the moment they first met.

    In just two short years, the other party had grown to a point where he was out of reach.

    ¡°He¡¯s truly a monstrous talent¡­¡± Si Zheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    The ck clouds continued to disperse, and green thunder fell again. It was not as mboyant as the life-destroying thunder, but as gentle as spring rain.

    It slowly approached Qin Feng, then transformed into a delicate shoot.

    Qin Feng felt something and grabbed it in his hand. A gentle force swept through his body, and he seemed to see the boundary between life and death.

    ¡°Thunder represents both destruction and rebirth,¡± Qin Feng muttered to himself.

    When he returned to the inn room, Si Zheng and the others were still dazed from the scene they had just witnessed.

    ¡°Where is my younger brother?¡± Qin Feng asked suddenly.

    ¡°He¡¯s in the next room,¡± Yang He replied immediately.

    Qin Feng nodded slightly and walked into the next room. Qin An was lying on the bed with his eyes closed, muttering, ¡°Big brother, father¡­¡±

    His eyelids twitched, and Qin An slowly opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was the enigmatic figure of Qin Feng.

    ¡°Big brother, you¡­¡± Qin An abruptly sat up.

    Before he could finish speaking, Qin Feng¡¯s hand quicklynded on his neck, and Qin An fell unconscious once again.

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Si Zheng and the others behind him froze, not knowing what to say.

    ¡°Take care of my younger brother.¡±

    With these words, Qin Feng stepped out of the room and quickly headed towards Zhenling Pass.

    ¡­

    Even with the formidable strength of the Demon ying Department and the Dragon n, the strengthened Garuda n continued to advance relentlessly, creating an inevitable situation where one front would take precedence over the other.

    The soldiers of the Divine Marquis Army and Military War Duke Army were no longer able to use arrows and gunpowder to stop the Garuda n flying in the air.

    The soldiers could only fight desperately, standing on the Zhenling Pass, using their bodies and lives as bait to prevent the Garuda n from entering the southern territory!

    The towering Zhenling Pass was stained with blood.

    Amidst the carnage on the battlefield, there were only thementations of the human race.

    ¡°At this rate, it¡¯s not sustainable. Perhaps only about twenty percent of the soldiers capable of fighting are left, and there are countless injured soldiers!¡± Liu Tianlu¡¯s expression was solemn.

    Lie Ying looked back at the Zhenling Pass. Countless bodies fell from the sky, but the soldiers were undaunted and stepped forward to fill the gaps.

    The casualties could no longer be summed up in numbers.

    He clutched his long sword tightly, red liquid dripping from the side of his face. It was blood mixed with sweat and tears of sorrow.

    Inside the white light barrier, Elder Baili and Garuda King continued their fierce battle.

    However, the gray clothes stained with blood revealed that Elder Baili¡¯s situation was not favorable at the moment.

    If Garuda King wasn¡¯t dealt with, the situation would only get worse, and the human soldiers would surely perish!

    At this critical moment, a red thunder dragon swooped down from the horizon and instantly devoured hundreds of Garudas, leaving them unable to even scream!

    The sudden turn of events left everyone present in awe.

    Yue Hexuan, the sect master of the Myriad Sword Sect, eximed, ¡°Is that¡­ the Annihtion Thunder?¡±

    The soldiers followed his gaze, only to see a silver-haired figure surrounded by a holy light, like an immortal being.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s Military Advisor Qin!¡±

 Chapter 677: Turning the Tide

    Chapter 677: Turning the Tide

    ¡°It¡¯s Qin Feng, his aura,¡± Zhen Tianyi eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Third realm?¡± Bai Yan¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°That damned boy,¡± Father Qin clenched his right fist, his face filled with fear beneath his paleplexion.

    He only regretted that he was too lenientst night and allowed this boy to wake up.

    But he was also curious. How could this boy enter the third-tier realm in just one night? Could it be that he had an enlightenment because of him?

    Shen Li and Sun Qi exchanged nces, both amazed at Qin Feng¡¯s rapid progress in cultivation!

    What astonished them even more was that Qin Feng could actually control the legendary Annihtion Thunder!

    Qin Feng in the sky looked at the battlefield. The scene of carnage littered with corpses made his brow furrow.

    However, the remaining Garuda n still unted their power in the sky, exuding a murderous aura!With a soft exhtion, Qin Feng spread out his palm. Thunderous Qilin and Tender Shoot appeared, a sh of golden light passing through his amber-colored eyes.

    Red, purple, and green thunder quickly intertwined, forming a barrier that enveloped the Zhenling Pass battlefield!

    ¡°Is it a domain?¡± Gong Du, who had already fled the battlefield, furrowed his brow.

    ¡°Foolish, this Domain will cover everyone, and the human race will also be restricted.¡±

    ¡°The Garuda n, which has been strengthened by the blood session, is not afraid of this method at all.¡± Ghost Buddha sneered.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it,¡± the blurry shadow suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± the second ghost-faced man asked in confusion, then looked into the domain and widened his eyes.

    They saw the green thunder strike the human soldiers and visibly repair their injuries at a remarkable speed!

    Even those soldiers who were on the verge of death from the cursed mes gradually regained their vitality and mobility under the gentle embrace of the thunder!

    ¡°My¡­ my injuries are healed?¡±

    ¡°I can feel my legs again!¡±

    ¡°This is all thanks to Military Advisor Qin¡¯s ability?¡±

    ¡°I can hardly believe it!¡±

    After the soldiers expressed their astonishment, they burst into tears of joy, and the cheers for ¡°Military Advisor Qin¡± echoed incessantly.

    After all, Qin Feng had brought them back from the brink of death!

    Even though they had all entered this battle ready to die, who would want to give up hope of survival?

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Garuda King pondered.

    The Old Man Baili, smiled with relief. ¡°Thunder represents destruction, but it also symbolizes vitality. I never expected this boy to undergo such a transformation after reaching the third rank.¡±

    As the words fell, the Old man Baili, suddenly waved his right hand, and a white scroll broke through his domain and entered Qin Feng¡¯s hand.

    Qin Feng unfolded the scroll and saw that it was the poem ¡°Zhenling Pass¡± that he had written in Jinyang City!

    How could Qin Feng fail to understand Master Baili¡¯s intention? Righteous Qi surged around him and flowed into the scroll.

    The verses on the scroll immediately emitted a golden light, and Clear Qi spread out in all directions like the tide.

    All the soldiers were baptized by Clear Qi, and the fatigue from the previous battle was wiped away, and their bodies were filled with endless power.

    After being baptized by the Clear Qi, the Garuda n¡¯s flesh returned to its normal state, and even their bloodline session state was no longer maintained!

    This was the miraculous power of the Literature Treasure of the Literature Saint Of Dao Lineage!

    Seeing this scene, how could Liu Tianlu miss such an opportunity? He roared, ¡°Divine Marquis Army, attack!¡±

    Seeing many of his brothers recovering from their injuries, Lie Ying also came to his senses amidst the shouts and shouted, ¡°Brothers, it¡¯s our turn to ughter these bird people! Kill them!¡±

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    A stone stirred up a thousand waves!

    With a thought, Qin Feng lovingly rubbed the Thunder Kirin against his leg, then it bared its fangs at the Garuda n.

    The Annihtion Thunder, which resembled a thunderous snake, danced in the sky, bing an endless killing machine, harvesting the lives of the Garuda n.

    The Annihtion Thunder possessed the power to dissolve all things in the world. Only Garudas of the second rank or higher could barely resist it; those below the third rank, even if they didn¡¯t die, would be severely injured by the Annihting Thunder!

    The situation was instantly reversed with Qin Feng¡¯s addition to the battle!

    ¡°To think it would be like this,¡± The blurry ck figure muttered as he looked up at Qin Feng in the sky. Qin Feng was beyond his and the Heavenly Tower National Teacher¡¯s chessboard.

    He was the variable!

    ¡°Master, what should we do now?¡± Ghost Buddha spoke up.

    ¡°The divine power of the Candle Dragon is not something the Garuda King can absorb. We just have to watch and wait,¡± the figure replied.

    With the loss of the Candle Dragon¡¯s divine power and the strengthening of the bloodline, the strength of the Garuda n was greatly diminished.

    And within Qin Feng¡¯s Thunder Domain, the human soldiers could recover as long as they didn¡¯t suffer fatal injuries.

    Moreover, with the blessing of Clear Qi from the Literature Treasure of the Zhenling Pass, the situation in the battle was almostpletely one-sided!

    Morale soared, and deafening cheers filled the air!

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as he saw Master Baili engaged in a fierce battle with the Garuda King. He knew that if the Garuda King didn¡¯t die, this battle would never end.

    And he didn¡¯t want to leave the Garuda King as a threat. His only thought in this battle was to kill him, so he immediately shouted, ¡°Leave this battlefield to us. Ghost Head and Nan Tianlong, please go and confront the Garuda King together.¡±

    Father Qin paused at these words. ¡°You insolent boy, you dare to order me?¡±

    Despite his words, he showed a smile of satisfaction under his mask.

    Nan Tianlong chuckled. ¡°This boy is really something.¡±

    ¡°Of course, have you forgotten whose son he is?¡± Father Qin said proudly.

    ¡°With his domain, coupled with the support of the Dragon n and the Sword Dao Alliance, you and I can indeed free our hands, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡± Nan Tianlong spoke up.

    ¡°Why ask unnecessary questions,¡± Father Qin replied solemnly. The two exchanged a nce, understanding each other without words, and dashed towards the Garuda King¡¯s battlefield.

    Inside the white light barrier, Old Man Baili began to struggle. Just then, two figures arrived in a rush.

    ¡°Why have you twoe?¡±

    ¡°Seeing that you¡¯re in dire straits, old man, we thought we¡¯d lend a hand,¡± Father Qin replied.

    Old Man Baili looked back and saw the favorable situation. He immediately smiled and replied, ¡°If I were a few decades younger, I would be able to handle these guys by myself.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t brag about these things in front of us.¡±

    Old Man Baili restrained his smile and said lightly, ¡°The snow that is pressing on the southern territory of the human race should melt now.¡±

    With these words, the three of them attacked the Garuda King together!

    The heavens and the earth shook, the space shattered, and the ck and white cursed mes burned fiercely.

    All three of them exhausted every trick they knew, but all they could do was trade wounds with Garuda King.

    For Garuda King, who had absorbed the divinity of the Candle Dragon, these injuries were insignificant. As long as the ck and white cursed mes swept over him, he could instantly return to his peak state!

    Whoo!

    A sharp scream rang out, and space shattered like a broken mirror.

    The ck and white cursed mes erupted violently, injuring Father Qin and the other two at the same time!

    ¡°You insignificant ants dare to challenge me?¡± the Garuda King said coldly.

    Such amotion naturally caught Qin Feng¡¯s attention, causing him to furrow his brow.

    Garuda King was already formidable, but after devouring the divinity of the Candle Dragon, his power had reached new heights. Even thebined efforts of Father Qin and the others were no match for him!

    ¡°We must find his weakness.¡±

    With this thought in his mind, Qin Feng activated his Dual Pupil ability and focused on the Garuda King.

    When mortals stare at a divinity, they would naturally suffer a reaction.

    His amber eyes showed traces of blood vessels, and blood trickled from the corners of his eyes. The stinging sensation eroded his nerves, but he held out!

    At that moment, a sh of darkness passed through the depths of his pupils, and he finally saw the Garuda King¡¯s physical form.

    The ck and white aura hadpletely taken over Garuda King¡¯s body, converging on his spine.

    In other words, if his spine were pierced, Garuda King would no longer be an immortal being!

    ¡°His weakness is his spine!¡± Qin Feng shouted loudly.

 Chapter 678: The Appearance of the Candle Dragon

    Chapter 678: The Appearance of the Candle Dragon

    Father Qin and the others were stunned, and the Garuda King¡¯s expression suddenly changed, ¡°Seeking death!¡±

    With a grip of its ws in the air, theyers of space copsed. He wanted to kill Qin Feng from afar, and he actually had the power to do so!

    Facing the pressure of the Transcendence Realm, Qin Feng felt his scalp tingling. Even his Thunder Domain couldn¡¯t withstand this oppressive force, and cracks spread like cobwebs.

    Of course, Father Qin and the others wouldn¡¯t let him seed. They all used their techniques to block his power.

    The Garuda King¡¯s move also revealed his vulnerability. It was obvious that Qin Feng¡¯s words had hit its vital point!

    ¡°What is the n?¡± Father Qin asked.

    Nan Tianlong solemnly replied, ¡°Although we know its weakness, its flesh and soul are protected by its Daows. Even if we can shatter his flesh, we cannot destroy his Dao. And as long as its Dao Law remains intact, it can regenerate.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me when its spine is exposed. Of course, the most important thing now is to restrict its movements,¡± Old Baili said, waving his right hand. A stream of Clear Qi rushed into the sky, dazzling in its brilliance.

    Father Qin and Nan Tianlong looked at each other, not understanding the meaning behind this action, but they saw a group of figures wearing ck robes and carrying giant coffins appear out of thin air outside Zhenling Pass.¡°Is it the Coffin Tomb family?!¡±

    ¡°Attack!¡± Old Baili shouted, and in the blink of an eye, the members of the Coffin Tomb Family appeared in eight different directions.

    The eight of them exchanged nces, tacitly understanding each other. Their hands kept transforming, emitting a blue light that turned into chains, entangling the Garuda King.

    As he was bound, he shouted angrily, ¡°You think something like that can stop me?¡±

    The ck and white cursed mes surged as he tried to break free from the chains with pure power. However, strange patterns appeared on the blue light chains, forcefully pushing back the Garuda King¡¯s power!

    ¡°The ancient Chaotic Primordial Treasure Sky Cloud Chain?¡± Shen Li eximed in astonishment.

    This item had been passed down through generations of the Coffin Tomb family!

    ¡°Now is the time to strike!¡± Father Qin shouted loudly and took the lead. He unleashed a dazzling technique, manifesting Vigor Qi into a divine pattern on his back, which then merged into his right arm.

    With a single stroke, the heavens and the earth darkened. The Garuda King, unable to move freely, bore the brunt of this attack directly. Immediately, his flesh at the spine became blurred!

    The Nan Tianlong followed suit, emitting a burst of golden light from the pattern on its back, apanied by a roaring sound.

    Qin Feng took a closer look and saw that it was a ferocious beast evolved from the golden Vigor Qi. It was as big as an ox, looked like a tiger, and had a pair of ck wings.

    ¡°A Qiongqi?!¡±

    This monster was a terrifying creature in the southern region that had once devoured two cities in one night, and its strength had reached the peak of the Eight Cmity Cycle.

    Later, this monster disappeared from the Southern Territory. It turned out that it was killed by the Southern Commander Nan Tianlong!

    The shadow of Qiongqi opened its fangs towards the Garuda King, shing through the air, and the ws transformed by Vigor Qinded on the wound caused by Father Qin, tearing the flesh and blood apart again, and Garuda King let out a cry of pain.

    And underneath the flesh, like white jade, the onlookers could see the translucent spine!

    This was the remaining spine of the Candle Dragon!

    ¡°Old man!¡± Father Qin and Nan Tianlong shouted in unison.

    Of course, Old Baili wouldn¡¯t miss such an opportunity. He stretched out his right hand, and the dark red sky suddenly cleared up, and even the broken void here gradually returned to normal.

    A golden light descended from the deep sky andnded on Old Man Baili¡¯s right hand. In an instant, a huge palm shadow materialized, mirroring the movement of the old man¡¯s right hand!

    ¡°Under this palm, I rule the universe,¡± muttered Old Man Baili.

    Strange golden patterns circted in the palm of the giant hand, then the giant hand reached out toward the spine behind Garuda King.

    Crack!

    Crack!

    That was the sound of the Dao Law protecting Garuda King being crushed by the old man!

    The shadow of the giant hand clenched and grasped the spine of the god.

    Knowing that disaster was approaching, Garuda King cried out: ¡°No!!¡±

    But how could Old Man Baili listen? With a violent tug, the translucent spine was ripped out. Blood mixed with cursed fire flew all over the sky!

    ¡°My king!¡± The Garuda n was shocked and horrified.

    Intense pain unleashed a surge of power from the Garuda King. Although the Sky Cloud Chain was an ancient Chaotic Primordial Treasure, faced with this power and pressure, the Coffin Tomb Family that controlled the Sky Cloud Chain was exhausted and unable to maintain control.

    Finally, the Sky Cloud Chain was broken by the Garuda King!

    Looking at the crowd with crimson eyes full of murderous intent, he dered, ¡°I want you all dead, I want you all dead!¡±

    A fight to the death inevitably leads to a bloodbath.

    Even though Father Qin and the others had sessfully taken away the backbone of the god, they remained vignt, even more so now.

    Today, they wouldpletely shatter the sword hanging over the heads of the human race in the Southern Domain!

    But at that moment, a suddenughter could be heard.

    Theughter didn¡¯te from the human race, nor did ite from the Garuda n.

    Hollow and distant, yet terrifying, it seemed toe from the depths of the earth.

    Father Qin and the others looked in astonishment at the source of the sound, only to realize that theughter was actuallying from the spine of the god!

    With a bang!

    Old Man Baili¡¯s palm instantly shattered the emptiness.

    The ck and white cursing mes surrounding the Garuda King also changed. They wrapped around Garuda King and kept tightening. The huge pressure actually crushed Garuda King¡¯s body!

    Everyone was shocked and terrified at this sight.

    The ck and white cursed mes coiled tighter and tighter like poisonous snakes. The ck and white aura circted, faintly revealing the shadow of a giant dragon, eerie and terrifying.

    Meanwhile, the Garuda King¡¯s flesh and soul were continuously devoured by the ck and white aura, and his screams echoed incessantly until they abruptly stopped.

    The brutal tyrant who had killed countless people ¨C Garuda King ¨C finally met such a death!

    Thud!

    Thud thud!

    At the ce where Garuda King died, the ck and white aura remained. The drumbeat of the heart echoed from the center, everytime it sounded, it was as if the heavens were copsing, striking fear into the hearts of all who heard it.

    Spikes plunged into the ck and white aura, and countless chains instantly shot out, entangling all of the Garuda n members and violently pulling them in.

    The grating sounds of the chains were incessant, and those Garudas couldn¡¯t even utter a scream of agony as they died!

    The human soldiers were pale with fear.

    Fear and pressure engulfed them as if they were sinking into the depths of the sea. They knew that something was brewing within them, something that wanted to take over this world.

    Qin Feng felt his breath quicken and his heart race.

    It was the Candle Dragon, an ancient god and demon, endless in its terror!

    Not to mention ordinary soldiers, even he couldn¡¯t resist this pressure!

    Old Man Baili reacted quickly and shouted, ¡°Qin Feng, get all the soldiers out of here!¡±

    Qin Feng snapped out of his thoughts and summoned the Golden Winged Great Peng without hesitation. With a wave of his right hand, a strong wind swept up all the human soldiers within his domain and carried them onto the back of the Golden Winged Great Peng.

    ¡°Escape to the north, as far as possible!¡± Qin Feng urged anxiously.

    The Golden Winged Great Peng nced at the gathering ck and white aura, then dared not look back. His wings pped, creating a powerful gust of wind, and without hesitation, he quickly fled from the scene of turmoil.

    Whoosh~

    A breath-like sound echoed, and suddenly the world felt like it was in a furnace capable of melting even the hardest metals!

    Raging mes surged out, transforming into fiery dragons that ferociously attacked the Golden Winged Great Peng!

    Seeing this, Cang Zong, the patriarch of the Dragon n, unfolded his domain to intercept the attack. However, with a single sh, he was sent flying, half of his body was burnt ck!

    ¡°Patriarch!¡± The Dragon n members cried out in shock.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± Cang Zong¡¯s expression was extremely serious. He tried to heal his injuries, but the charred marks were impossible to repair!

    However, thanks to the brief dy caused by Cang Zong¡¯s interception, the Golden Winged Great Peng and the other soldiers were able to escape.

    The remaining people all turned their gaze to the gathering ck and white aura. It expanded and stretched from the pulsating heart to the spine, reaching hundreds and thousands of meters!

    Blood vessels rearranged, flesh reconstructed, and a skeletal structure formed as the dragon¡¯s body writhed.

    Qin Feng¡¯s gaze followed the dragon¡¯s body upward, and the ck and white aura continued to merge into its form, revealing its true appearance to the world.

    Suddenly, the sky darkened and night fell on the world¡­

 Chapter 679: Fengâ€™er, Youve Always Been My Pride

    Chapter 679: Feng¡¯er, You''ve Always Been My Pride

    Moments ago, it was still daylight, but at this very moment, darkness had descended upon this corner of the world!

    The people of the Four Realms of Great Qian were all deeply rmed.

    The Asura King of the Eastern Realm suddenly stood up and frowned.

    ¡°My king, what is this¡­¡± Strength King Bim eximed in astonishment.

    ¡°To think that there¡¯s a Transcendence Realm that can affect the passage of the sun and moon,¡± Heaven Killing Asura said in a deep voice.

    In the Rakshasa Land of the Northern Realm, as night fell, the Rakshasa Queen suddenly crushed the skull in her hand, a sh of shock shing through her eyes.

    Commander Fu Ruoyun of the Western Region looked up at the sky and saw no bright moon or stars. The Heaven And Earth seemed to be covered by a ck curtain, which was strange and abnormal.

    ¡°Commander.¡± Divine General Gong Cang on the side looked solemn: ¡°Could this be the anomaly caused by the disaster in the Southern Territory?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± Fu Ruoyun shook her head, suddenly thinking of the figure of the Northern Ghost Head, and a trace of worry shed in her eyes.Xiao Bai curled up in Bai Wudi¡¯s arms and trembled, ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Bai Wudi remained silent, but deep inside, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a creeping sense of fear.

    In the Imperial City, in the study room, Eunuch Li eximed, ¡°Your Majesty, look at this¡­¡±

    Emperor Ming nced at the sky before turning to look inside the room, where the Xuanyuan Divine ying Sword in the painting continued to tremble.

    The National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower and the Divine Guardian all looked southward in unison, ¡°It seems¡­ it has descended after all¡­¡±

    At the same time, in the attic of the Divine Workshop, a pir of fire shot straight up into the sky¡­

    In the Zhenling Pass area, everyone¡¯s eyes were drawn to the sinister silhouette of the colossal dragon.

    Thud!

    Thud thud!

    The sound of heartbeats echoed, bing faster and stronger with each beat, shaking the souls of everyone present.

    As they inhaled, the once scorching world extinguished its mes, reced by a sudden chill.

    The earth was covered in frost, and the blood on the ground instantly froze!

    Thest traces of the ck and white aura on the dragon¡¯s head were also pulled into its abdomen, finally revealing the full form of the Candle Dragon to everyone.

    With a human-like face, a pair of tightly closed huge vertical pupils, and a sinister and terrifying smile.

    The Candle Dragon sniffed the air of heaven and earth, and a hoarse, echoing voice rang out, ¡°It¡¯s the scent of humans.¡±

    As the words fell, the giant vertical pupil opened its eyes and the world instantly brightened.

    Its huge pupil was like a second sun, making the world dazzling!

    This was the Candle Dragon. When it opened its eyes it turned into day and when it closed them it turned into night. It could effortlessly change the climate in just one breath.

    It looked at the crowd, grinned, and revealed its sharp fangs. The dragon¡¯s tail flickered, and the void rolled towards the crowd like a stormy sea wave.

    Those below the fourth rank in strength were already overwhelmed by the pressure,pletely out of control.

    Those above the third rank, though weaker, still had some mobility.

    But as the terrifying attack approached, if they didn¡¯t react, death was certain!

    ¡°Activate your domains to resist!¡± Old Man Baili shouted.

    Everyone dared not hesitate and used all their strength.

    Countless light shields lit up, blocking the Candle Dragon.

    However, when these domains collided with the Candle Dragon¡¯s void attack, most of them dissipated in a few moments!

    Only the domains of Old Man Baili, Father Qin, Nan Tianlong, and a few others could barely withstand it.

    Cracks spread like cobwebs across the surface of the domains. Father Qin and Nan Tianlong were even swept away!

    Old Man Baili struggled to hold on, but his clothes were shredded, and a muffled groan escaped his lips as blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, obviously unable to hold on much longer.

    After all, he had just fought a fierce battle with the Garuda King, and this was not his peak time!

    At this rate, the human race was undoubtedly doomed¡­ Qin Feng frowned, reached into his pocket, and pulled out the toad skin of the Lord of Marsh. If he didn¡¯t summon him now, when would he?

    His Divine Sense entered the toad skin, and the sound of flowing water gurgled.

    The surrounding space turned into a watery swamp, with ripples.

    Boom!

    With a deafening roar, a massive creature leaped out of the watery void andnded heavily on the ground.

    A muffled voice sounded, ¡°You summoned me here to deal with¡­¡±

    The rest of the words stopped abruptly as the Lord of the Marsh looked at the Candle Dragon, his body trembled, and there was a fear in his eyes.

    It was such a terrifying creature!

    Having lived through thousands of years, the Lord of Marsh naturally knew about the ancient war between the gods and demons.

    Among the many gods and demons, this Candle Dragon was undoubtedly one of the best!

    Even though it had a huge body and an astounding aura, if it was a one-on-one fight, it wouldn¡¯t even qualify as a toothpick for the opponent!

    To be honest, it felt like running away¡­

    After surviving several disasters and still living in a cursed state, it was because he had perfected the art of ¡°running away¡± to the extreme.

    ¡°Back then, you didn¡¯t dare to participate in the battle between Gods and Demons. You hid in the void and escaped. Now you want to be my enemy? Do you have the courage to face me?¡± The Candle Dragon sneered.

    The Lord of Marsh immediately shuddered.

    This toad is afraid¡­ Sensing that the situation was not right, Qin Feng hastily said, ¡°So what if you¡¯re our enemy? How could the Lord of the Marsh be afraid of you? Besides, he promised us that he would tear you to pieces!¡±

    Father Qin looked sideways, with a white face and a slight twitch in the corner of his mouth. It seemed that Feng¡¯er had mastered the skill of talking nonsense quite well, but he didn¡¯t know who he had learned it from.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The Candle Dragon¡¯s vertical pupils narrowed slightly.

    Lord of Marsh suddenly turned his head and wanted to devour Qin Feng in one gulp! When had he ever said such a thing? This was pure nonsense!

    ¡°After thousands of years, I came back to this world again. These few people alone are really not enough to satisfy me, so I will use you as an appetizer.¡± Candle Dragon said with a sneer, his pressure shaking the heavens and earth.

    ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding¡­¡±

    Before Lord of Marsh could finish, Qin Feng interrupted, ¡°It¡¯s not certain who will eat who. With the great Lord of Marsh sitting here, how dare you dare to be so presumptuous!¡±

    Father Qin chimed in, ¡°Lord of Marsh, with your unparalleled strength, how could you fear such a mere reptile!¡±

    The others exchanged nces, all understanding without words. In an instant, they all appeared behind Lord of Marsh, standing firmly at his side as his unwavering support!

    Old Man Baili spoke bluntly, ¡°Lord of Marsh, youmand the void, which happens to be able to restrict the opponent¡¯s movements. We will fight in your ce.¡±

    ¡°These damn humans¡­¡± The toad-like creature gnashed its teeth in anger, wishing it could swallow everyone present in one gulp.

    But before it could vent its fury, the candle dragon opened its mouth and let out a breath that raced toward it!

    The iparable heat seemed capable of melting everything.

    The void was shattered as if it had been cut open by a hot iron.

    Faced with this attack, the Lord of Marsh had no choice but to react. He struck his own abdomen violently, causing a thick, viscous fluid to gush out, binding the void together and powerfully resisting the Candle Dragon¡¯s attack!

    The viscous liquid surged towards the Candle Dragon, solidifying the space around it and sessfully restricting its movements!

    Qin Feng was overjoyed to see this scene. He hadn¡¯t expected this inconspicuous toad to have such abilities!

    How could the human forces miss such an opportunity? Each of them unleashed their most powerful techniques and attacked the Candle Dragon!

    For a moment, it seemed as if time stood still, and in the silence, terrifying fluctuations erupted from the Candle Dragon¡¯s head!

    A point of annihtion, like a ck hole.

    ¡°Did it work?!¡± Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened as he stared intently ahead.

    However, a sinister grin appeared, and the ck and white aura exploded, leaving only those two colors in the world.

    The Marsh Lord bore the brunt of the attack and was knocked back.

    Father Qin and the others were also thrown back by the residual force, flying hundreds of meters away!

    Even if they all joined forces, they still couldn¡¯t match the power of the Candle Dragon in a single move!

    What astonished Qin Feng even more was that the right shoulder of the Marsh Lord was already a blur of flesh and blood, and his right arm had been bitten off by the Candle Dragon!

    The power of the Candle Dragon was far beyond anyone¡¯s imagination!

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression became extremely solemn. He once again activated his Dual Pupil Ability and stared at the Candle Dragon, intending to find its weakness just like he had done with the Garuda King.

    But when his eyes manifested the Primordial Qi, the Candle Dragon sensed something, and its vertical pupils dted in excitement. ¡°Primordial Qi?!¡±

    Roar!

    A thunderous roar shook the heavens and the earth!

    The massive body of the Candle Dragon swayed, its dragon head surging towards Qin Feng.

    The sudden change happened too fast for anyone to react!

    The space was sealed, Qin Feng could not move, and escape became a luxury.

    The giant vertical pupil was getting closer and closer, the strong smell of blood filling the air, and death was imminent!

    How could mortals resist the killing intent of the gods?

    But at that critical moment, the speed of one figure surpassed even that of the Candle Dragon!

    Bang!

    Air currents swirled, causing Qin Feng¡¯s silver hair to flutter.

    Countless drops of water sshed onto his face. As he reached out to touch them, he saw a shocking red¡­

    Standing in front of him was a figure that looked tiny in front of the Candle Dragon, but to Qin Feng¡¯s eyes, it was incredibly majestic.

    ¡°Father,¡± Qin Feng¡¯s expression was stunned.

    Father Qin was using his hands to block the Candle Dragon¡¯s mouth, using his mortal body to withstand the attacks of a god!

    Pfft!

    His chest had already been pierced by the fangs, and dark red blood gushed from his mouth.

    The Candle Dragon sneered, ¡°Ant, how can you stop the footsteps of a god?¡±

    It moved closer to Qin Feng, for it, devouring one or two was no different!

    Father Qin let out a hoarse sob. Even though his chest was ripped open by the fangs, he did not retreat a single step!

    Behind him was his son whom he had to protect!

    He would never allow another member of his family to die before him!

    The flesh and blood all over his body stirred and his muscles bulged. He mobilized his Qi to the extreme. A ck gold light flowed from his heart and spread all over his body. That was the power given to him by the Divine Guardian!

    The shadow of an evil spirit manifested and gathered on his right arm. With this strike, he would give it his all!

    Bang!

    A fist was swung out with unprecedented power.

    The huge body of the Candle Dragon was sent flying thousands of meters away!

    This strike shattered everyone¡¯sprehension!

    Father Qin slowly twisted his body. His mask was already in pieces and his face was pale, but there was a smile on his face. ¡°Your father is amazing, right?¡±

    Qin Feng saw how severe his father¡¯s injuries were and shook his head while crying, ¡°Father, don¡¯t speak. I can heal you.¡±

    Father Qin didn¡¯t say much. He silently looked at Qin Feng, his eyes filled with satisfaction. He wanted to look at his son a little longer, to reach out and touch his son¡¯s face once more.

    But the moment his arm reached out, it slowly turned to dust and dissipated, as if it couldn¡¯t withstand the god-like power.

    How can one gain god-like power without paying a price?

    His mortal body couldn¡¯t bear it!

    But for the sake of saving his son, even if he died, what difference would it make?

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, you have always been my pride.¡±

    His light words were scattered by the wind, just like the smile on Father Qin¡¯s face.

    Qin Feng reached out to grab, but he caught nothing.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡± His heartbreaking scream echoed through the heavens and earth.

    At that moment, Qin Feng felt like his heart was being torn apart.

 Chapter 680: Dragon Soul Shattering Divine Spear

    Chapter 680: Dragon Soul Shattering Divine Spear

    Crack!

    Inside the Imperial City, in the main hall of the Qin Mansion, the teacup in Second Mother¡¯s hand identally fell, spilling its fragments and tea all over the floor.

    She seemed to feel something, and her heart felt as if it had been stabbed by a knife.

    ¡°Mother, are you okay?¡± Liu Jianli and Cang Fen asked worriedly.

    Second Mother shook her head and looked south, tears inexplicably streaming down her face.

    At the top of the Heavenly Tower in the Grand Literature Academy, the National Teacher suddenly sighed, his expression filled with sorrow.

    Beside the Nine Curves River, the Divine Guardian put down the fishing rod in his hand and suddenly stood up, saying, ¡°I wanted to help him understand the Dao and enter the Realm of Transcendence, but he unexpectedly unleashed a power he couldn¡¯t withstand beforehand¡­¡±

    The Divine Guardian¡¯s expression darkened slightly, and the Nine Curves River went into a frenzy.

    He turned and headed towards the Divine Workshop, but after a few steps, he disappeared without a trace.At Zhenling Pass, Old Man Baili came to Qin Feng¡¯s side. Father Qin¡¯s body had dissipated like dust. He looked at thetter¡¯s grief-stricken appearance, and thousands of words finally turned into a sigh.

    But the danger was far from over!

    ¡°It hurts, it hurts so much!!!¡± The Candle Dragon¡¯s massive tail swung wildly, creating countless gorges on the ground, so deep that one couldn¡¯t see the bottom.

    The dragon crashed into Tianling Mountain, and the towering peak crumbled in an instant!

    The figure of the Candle Dragon reappeared in front of everyone, but it was obviously in apletely different state than before.

    Father Qin¡¯s punch contained the Dao and struck the Candle Dragon¡¯s face, shattering it like a broken mirror!

    The ck and white aura surged as the Candle Dragon tried to heal its injuries, but there was no sign of improvement in the cracks!

    ¡°I will let you all die! I will plunge this world into endless terror!¡± The Candle Dragon roared.

    ck qi spewed from its mouth, and within the earth¡¯s canyons, eerie green mes ignited ¨C the Netherworld Fire!

    Within the ghostly fire, the deceased members of the Garuda n reappeared, their flesh dposing, their skeletal forms terrifying to behold!

    The Candle Dragon controlled the Yin and Yang Dao. It could resurrect those it had killed in this strange way, a manifestation of the cycle of life and death!

    ¡°Kill!¡± the Candle Dragon roared in anger.

    Countless corpses of the Garuda n surged towards everyone.

    Cang Mu arrived beside Qin Feng and said, ¡°Now is not the time to be sad. Pull yourself together.¡±

    However, Qin Feng seemed indifferent to her words.

    ¡°Take him away!¡± Old Man Baili immediately ordered.

    Without hesitation, Cang Mu lifted Qin Feng with one hand and rushed towards the outskirts of Zhenling Pass.

    ¡­

    The wind whistled in his ears, and Qin Feng recalled every moment he had experienced with his Father, his chest filled with grief.

    Cang Mu brought him to a safe ce, but no matter how she called out to him, he showed no reaction.

    p!

    A crisp p echoed.

    Qin Feng raised his head in a daze.

    Seeing his expression, Cang Mu couldn¡¯t bring herself to say the reproachful words that were on the tip of her tongue.

    She gently held Qin Feng and said, ¡°Your father sacrificed his life to save you. He wouldn¡¯t want to see you like this. When he left, he did so with a smile. He must have hoped that you could face the future with a smile as well.¡±

    A hint of color returned to Qin Feng¡¯s eyes as his father¡¯s words echoed in his ears, ¡°Feng¡¯er, you¡¯ve always been my pride.¡±

    ¡°Yes, now is not the time for mourning. The Candle Dragon that killed my father is still alive. How can I give up like this?¡± Qin Feng muttered.

    Upon hearing this, Cang Mu released him from her embrace. ¡°Now, everyone¡¯s strength is indispensable. We need you.¡±

    Qin Feng stood up with clenched fists, turning his grief and indignation into strength.

    He looked at the battlefield where everyone was fighting against the corpses of the Garuda n. How could they face the terrifying Candle Dragon?

    However, he also understood that with his current third-tier realm power, he couldn¡¯t do any damage to the Candle Dragon!

    ¡°Only the Transcendance can defeat the Transcendance¡­¡± Qin Feng remembered his father¡¯s words.

    At that moment, a radiant moonlight enveloped Qin Feng, pulling his consciousness into the Divine Sea.

    The Seven-Colored Horned White Deer was still there, and the phantom of Senior Xuan Yi also materialized.

    Before Qin Feng could speak, the Listen to Rain Pavilion emerged from the Divine Sea, and the barrier blocking the eighthyer shattered at that moment.

    A powerful suction pulled Qin Feng and Xuan Yi into the eighthyer. As they entered, they were greeted by an endless sea of white clouds.

    Suddenly, a grotesque face with a sinister smile emerged from the clouds.

    Qin Feng was startled. It was the Candle Dragon!

    Whoosh!

    The sea of clouds instantly dissipated, revealing a clear view.

    The Candle Dragon moved through the sky and earth, taking a deep breath. Extreme cold descended upon the world, draining the vitality from countless beings and leaving thend deste!

    ¡°You are all ants,¡± the Candle Dragonughed bitterly.

    At that moment, a figure appeared above him. The person emitted a holy white light that covered his face. But Qin Feng recognized him. It was Senior Xuan Yi!

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Candle Dragon looked at the white silhouette, a hint of shock crossing his huge vertical pupils.

    The white figure didn¡¯t say much. In an instant, he appeared in front of Candle Dragon, a golden light radiating from his right hand. Then he lightly tapped Candle Dragon¡¯s huge pupil with his index finger.

    Immediately, a heartbreaking scream erupted, apanied by a continuous cracking sound.

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened as he witnessed Candle Dragon¡¯s Dao shattering, and the life force rapidly draining from its giant pupils!

    Then, his colossal dragon body fell from the sky, motionless!

    ¡°So the Candle Dragon¡¯s weakness is its vertical pupil,¡± Qin Feng thought.

    He nced at Senior Xuan Yi, who was also lost in thought. Obviously, just likest time, Senior Xuan Yi¡¯s memory had recovered a little!

    After a while, Qin Feng spoke up, ¡°Senior, can you give me the power to kill the Candle Dragon?¡±

    Xuan Yi snapped back to reality, ¡°With the recovery of my memories, my power is even more abundant than before. I can descend into the world through your body, but with your current strength and without the flesh protected by the Dao, you might have trouble withstanding my power.¡±

    Qin Feng thought about his father¡¯s shattered body. He wanted to avenge his father, but he also understood that if his father were alive, he would never want Qin Feng to pay with his life.

    Just then, a soft voice spoke up, and the Seven-Colored Horned White Deer said, ¡°I can help you with this.¡±

    ¡­

    On the battlefield, even though Candle Dragon was severely wounded by Father Qin, the others were still no match for him.

    Days and nights passed, and the bnce of Yin and Yang was reversed.

    Candle Dragon¡¯s Dao power toyed with everyone like a drum in its hands!

    Meanwhile, in the Imperial City, the Divine Guardian appeared above the Divine Workshop, holding a long spear in his hand.

    The spear was slender and red, like flowing fire. Dragon scales were exposed on the spear body, and the sound of dragon roars could be heard endlessly.

    This was the supreme treasure forged by Yuan Zhai using dragon horns ¨C the Dragon Soul Crushing Divine Spear!

    The Divine Guardian hovered in the sky, his eyes fixed on the direction of Zhenling Pass in the southern region. His gaze seemed to pierce through theyers of space and fixed on Candle Dragon.

    At Zhenling Pass, Candle Dragon felt a sense of foreboding and suddenly looked north.

    The Divine Guardian raised his spear high above his head. His shirt was shattered because it could not withstand the strength of his arms, revealing his strong body as if he were in his prime.

    With a mighty thrust of his right arm, the void copsed, and the Dragon Soul Crushing Divine Spear ignored space and instantly appeared in front of the Candle Dragon!

    Boom!

    The red light pierced the Candle Dragon¡¯s face, causing its towering body to fly backward, and the corpses of the Garuda n were eliminated in an instant!

 Chapter 681: The Saint Appears, The Divine Guiding The Stars

    Chapter 681: The Saint Appears, The Divine Guiding The Stars

    The reputation of being the strongest in Great Qian, how could it be unfounded?

    Even though he couldn¡¯t leave the thousand-mile radius of the Imperial City, the Divine Guardian was still able to unleash such immense power!

    At Zhenling Pass, Ghost Buddha was astonished at this scene. ¡°What¡­ what exactly is this?¡±

    The second number ghost faced man seemed to realize something, and his face darkened. ¡°The Divine Guardian.¡±

    He had thought that their previous encounter with the Divine Guardian in the Imperial City had revealed their opponent¡¯s limitations. But now, it seemed that the Divine Guardian hadn¡¯t even used his full strength to deal with them back then!

    Gong Du looked ahead. The vitality of the Candle Dragon had not disappeared. With a grave expression, he said, ¡°If the Divine Guardian can still intervene, then the Candle Dragon is definitely doomed.¡±

    As one of the Twelve Divine Generals of the Demon ying Department, he had never doubted the strength of the Divine Guardian.

    The blurry shadow shook his head at the words. ¡°Divine Guardian can no longer take action. How many weapons in this world can withstand his power? Since this spear failed to hit the vertical pupil of the Candle Dragon, this battle is over. The Four Regions of Great Qian will suffer the wrath of the Candle Dragon.¡±

    And indeed, as the blurry shadow had said.The sudden turn of events stunned everyone, but the Candle Dragon was not killed by that world-shattering spear!

    The Dragon Soul Crushing Divine Spear pierced the Candle Dragon¡¯s forehead, just inches away from its vertical pupil!

    Blood trickled down from its forehead, giving it a ferocious appearance.

    And the Dragon Soul Crushing Divine Spear shattered inch by inch under the terrifying force it endured.

    If it were an ordinary being from the Transcendence Realm, suffering such heavy blows from the front and the back would undoubtedly result in death.

    But the Candle Dragon controlled the Yin and Yang Dao, where Yin represented death qi, the return of the deceased, the cycle of life and death.

    And Yang represented infinite vitality!

    As long as his vertical pupil wasn¡¯t destroyed, he would remain an immortal existence!

    The Blurry ck Shadow led a group of Ghost Masked Men to appear beside Candle Dragon, and at this time, it was their turn to make a move.

    The Candle Dragon looked over and smiled grimly, ¡°I remember your scent. It was you who gathered my remains and my divinity and allowed me to return to this world.¡±

    The blurred shadow said respectfully, ¡°This world needs the protection of gods and demons to face the unknown horrors and threats. Therefore, we have gone through great difficulties to resurrect you.¡±

    The Candle Dragon¡¯s expression darkened, its pupils contracted, and its body trembled slightly, seemingly afraid of the unknown terror.

    It lightly said, ¡°It seems that you understand some of the secrets of the Immortal and Netherworld realms. No wonder your insight is much higher than those ants¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Originally, I wanted to wipe out all existence in this world, then reopen the cracks between the Immortal Realm and the Netherworld Realm, and cause the remaining gods and demons to descend.¡±

    ¡°But you few seem qualified to do something for me¡­¡±

    ¡°Now I¡¯ll give you this opportunity, help me exterminate these ants!¡±

    With the cunning and sinister nature of the Candle Dragon, if he was in the past, he would undoubtedly have swallowed the Ghost Face Group without a second thought.

    However, at this moment, after being severely beaten by Father Qin and the Divine Guardian, even though it still had some vitality left, it was already on itsst legs.

    It needed help!

    ¡°As you wish.¡±

    Upon seeing this scene, the expressions of both the human and dragon ns turned grim. With the addition of the Ghost Face group, the pressure on them increased significantly. After all, these people were no weaklings. Moreover, Candle Dragon was at his weakest after experiencing several battles in a row, just like them.

    In addition, Lord of Marsh had onlye to fulfill his karma. After losing an arm, it was unlikely that he would engage in the uing battle with full force. In fact, there was a high possibility that he would take advantage of the situation to escape!

    ¡°Could it be that our time has truly run out¡­¡± Old Man Baili¡¯s expression became extremely solemn.

    Ding!

    At that moment, a crisp sound rang out. It sounded like a bell swinging in the wind, but also like a drop of water falling into a clear spring.

    Everyone looked around, not knowing where the sound came from. Only Cang Mu, who had been at Qin Feng¡¯s side the whole time, had a look of surprise in her light blue eyes.

    Qin Feng stood up, still with silver hair and amber eyes, but two iridescent antlers had grown on his head, emitting a holy aura!

    His demeanor waspletely different from before, and as he looked at the battlefield, his expression remained calm.

    ¡°Qin Feng, you¡­¡± Cang Mu eximed in surprise.

    Qin Feng replied with a lightugh, ¡°Leave the rest to me.¡±

    As his words fell, Qin Feng¡¯s toe tapped on the void, causing ripples to appear as if it were the surface of water.

    In a few moments, he traversed thousands of meters and returned to stand in front of the Candle Dragon.

    Everyone was stunned by Qin Feng¡¯s current appearance, but Old Man Baili caught a glimpse of something. Qin Feng¡¯s current aura had reached the transcendence realm, and even he couldn¡¯t fathom the depth of his power!

    The Candle Dragon looked at Qin Feng, its greed for Primordial Qi rekindling. However, a fear from the depths of its soul silenced it.

    It suddenly remembered the day thousands of years ago when the gods and demons descended. That figure in the sky had thrown them into the abyss with a single blow!

    ¡®It¡¯s him¡­ it¡¯s him!¡¯ The Candle Dragon was filled with shock and fear in his heart, but on the outside he said, ¡°Kill him, kill him for me!¡±

    The ghost-faced people did not recognize the fear in its tone and looked at Qin Feng.

    Ghost Buddha, who had dealt with Qin Feng before, sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t think that changing your appearance and entering the third-level realm qualifies you for such a battle. Die!¡±

    Ghost Buddha moved first, his six arms suddenlying together. He wanted to unleash the powerful innate divine ability of the Six Paths of Reincarnation to kill Qin Feng instantly!

    However, before he could activate his qi, a figure appeared beside him and gently patted his shoulder.

    Ghost Buddha¡¯s three heads stiffened as he turned around, his eyes filled with iparable horror. ¡°You¡­¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, his body was shattered into pieces under the astonished gazes of the ghost-faced people!

    Qin Feng nced around, causing the Ghost-Faced People to quickly move away from him.

    Everything had happened too fast for them to react. In other words, the same thing could happen to them!

    Gong Du took down his treasure bow and pulled the string like a full moon.

    Whoosh!

    An arrow ignored the distance between them and shot straight at Qin Feng¡¯s head!

    With the understanding of the Arrow Path reaching the Realm of Myriad Gods, the Ghost Faced figures were certain that this arrow would severely injure Qin Feng!

    However, what happened next far exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. Qin Feng effortlessly intercepted the arrow with his two fingers.

    Then, with a flick of his hand, he sent the arrow back at Gong Du even faster than it hade!

    Gong Du¡¯s eyes widened, and he wanted to say something, but not a single word came out, and the light in his eyes kept dimming.

    A blood hole had pierced his forehead!

    The blurry shadow reacted and shouted, ¡°Jinyun!

    As a Literary Saint, he felt a strong sense of danger. If he didn¡¯t escape now, he would undoubtedly die!

    A gaping mouth appeared in the void, and all the Ghost Faced fihures rushed towards it.

    Qin Feng clenched his right hand and formed a miniature world in his palm. When the Ghost Faced figures emerged from the gaping mouth, they were astonished to find themselves still in the same ce!

    What kind of terrifying means was this?

    The Ghost Faced figures were like turtles in a jar, but Qin Feng decided not to deal with them.

    As Candle Dragon sensed the danger, it began to swing its massive body and flew towards the horizon!

    In the Transcendence Realm, Candle Dragon had a strong premonition of life and death. There was a voice in its mind constantly urging it to flee!

    But how could he escape from Qin Feng now?

    With a wave of his right hand, moonlight cascaded down, and Candle Dragon¡¯s huge body seemed to be frozen in midair, unable to move!

    In the blink of an eye, Qin Feng appeared in front of the Candle Dragon.

    Its face was filled with fear, and in its huge pupils, the image of Qin Feng in front of it ovepped with the image it held in its mind.

    ¡°N-No¡­ please don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m useful to you. I can tell you about the anomalies in the Immortal Realm. They¡­ they will alsoe to this world. You need me!¡± The Candle Dragon trembled.

    ¡°Zhu Jiuyin, if I don¡¯t kill you, how can Ifort the departed soul?¡± Qin Feng said softly.

    Zhu Jiuyin was the true name of the Candle Dragon!

    The divinity of the transcendence realm was tied to one¡¯s name, and Qin Feng intended to erase the Candle Dragon¡¯s existence from the world!

    He raised his right hand, and a golden light converged on his index finger.

    Behind him, countless white dots appeared, and each of them turned into a phantom.

    These phantoms slowly ced their hands on Qin Feng¡¯s right hand.

    Among them were the unjustly deceasedmoners, the fallen soldiers, and even the deceased Father Qin!

    Father Qin looked at Qin Feng, smiled with satisfaction, and then nodded slightly.

    Tears welled up in Qin Feng¡¯s eyes. He exhaled slightly and tapped the vertical pupil of the Candle Dragon with his index finger.

    This was the Divine Guiding The Stars

    Crack!

    Crack!

    The Candle Dragon¡¯s vertical pupils began to disintegrate, and with them, his massive dragon body shattered inch by inch!

    Then came a deafening roar.

    That terrifying being, the god that had descended in ancient times, finally vanished from the world at that moment!

 Chapter 682: The Rift Between the Immortal and Netherworld Realms

    Chapter 682: The Rift Between the Immortal and Netherworld Realms

    ¡°Candle Dragon¡­ dead?¡± Li Luo¡¯s mouth fell open and his expression was nk.

    He had already entered the third level six months ago, and among his peers, no one could match him.

    But standing on this battlefield, he realized his own insignificance and powerlessness.

    Not to mention the fact that he was just trying not to hinder the efforts of others, he was using all his strength.

    However, how could he have imagined that such a terrifying existence would be wiped out by that despicable guy?

    He had already entered the third level six months ago, and among his peers, no one could match him.

    The first time they met was in a tavern in Qiyuan City, when the other party was still a lowly schr, not even worthy of his attention.

    The second time they met at the Myriad Sword Sect, even though his strength had increased a bit, the shock came from Liu Jianli.

    Until today, Li Luo suddenly realized that he seemed to be able to only see the other person¡¯s back.Qin Feng looked at his right hand, the white light dissipated, and the shadows of everyone had long since disappeared.

    His silver hair turned ck again, the antlers disappeared, and the amber color in his eyes flickered and disappeared.

    His vision darkened, and he fell from the sky.

    Although the white deer with colorful antlers helped him resist the bacsh of the transcendent power, his body had reached its limit!

    Cang Mu shed, held Qin Feng firmly in her arms, and then swept back into the crowd.

    The Candle Dragon was dead, its aurapletely gone.

    The ghost-faced individuals were still trapped within the realm of Qin Feng¡¯s palm, unable to escape.

    The crisis seemed to have passed¡­

    However, Cang Mu nced over and saw that Old Man Baili and his group were looking up at the sky with grave expressions.

    The sky suddenly darkened and the earth shook.

    A crack suddenly appeared in the sky, as if a gate to heaven had opened.

    Not only that, the earth was ripped apart by ravines, Netherworld Ghost Fires appeared, and in the pitch-ck abyss, space twisted and turned, looking unusually eerie.

    A huge pupil appeared in the Heavenly Gate, peering out at this world from those narrow cracks.

    Countless bone arms stretched out from the twisted abyss, their mournful wailing sending chills down one¡¯s spine.

    And this terrifying scene was not limited to just one ce in the southern region!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Nan Tianlong frowned.

    Old Baili seemed to have anticipated this oue and exined, ¡°Candle Dragon masters the Yin-Yang Dao. Yin can connect to the Netherworld Realm, while Yang can connect to the Immortal Realm.¡±

    ¡°When the gods and devils descended on the world, when Mo Yin died in the Western Domain, he was able to open the cracks in the Netherworld Realm because of the divinity of the Candle Dragon.¡±

    ¡°And now that Candle Dragon is dead, his divinity has returned to Heaven and Earth, leading to this result.¡±

    ¡°In that case, doesn¡¯t it mean that this world will face an even greater crisis?¡± Cang Zong said solemnly.

    ¡°It is both a crisis and an opportunity. The rules of this world are iplete, and many paths to higher realms are inessible. But now, with the opening of the rifts to the Immortal Realm and the Netherworld Realm, many paths to ascension have also been opened. You might as well pay attention and see if there are any changes.¡±

    Upon hearing Old Baili¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s eyes widened.

    The thin spiritual qi of Heaven and Earth had be unusually dense!

    In addition, the Netherworld¡¯s Qi Aura, Primordial Immortal Qi, and Ancient Divine Breath, which should have disappeared in ancient times, had reappeared in the world!

    This also meant that those who had enough foundation but were unable to break through the bottleneck of the higher realms now had more opportunities!

    Excitement filled everyone¡¯s hearts, but they didn¡¯t forget the immediate crisis.

    Nan Tianlong looked at the giant pupil in the sky crack and said worriedly, ¡°It will take time for the human race to fully increase its strength, but these guys won¡¯t wait for us.¡±

    Old Man Baili shook his head. ¡°This crack was not opened by the Candle Dragon itself, but formed naturally when its divine essence returned to the world after its death. Of course, there are ways to deal with it.¡±

    The others didn¡¯t understand what he meant. Just then, they noticed a golden light shining from the sky in the direction of the Imperial City!

    With a wave of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher¡¯s sleeve, a massive formation of white light appeared above the Imperial City.

    Inside the Pce¡¯s Floating Dragon Hall, seven golden dragons roared as they soared into the sky.

    At the same time, at various ces in the four regions of the Great Qian, the Dragon Sealing Stele inside the Dragon Sealing Tower of the Heavenly City emitted a dazzling golden light, apanied by the earth-shattering roar of dragons!

    Countless spiritual qi surged from the Dragon Vein toward the Imperial City, converging into the white light formation.

    ¡°Seal!¡± shouted the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower.

    As his words fell, chains within the formation swept out in all directions, sealing the rift from the Immortal Realm.

    The terrifying beings attempting to descend through the rift let out piercing screams the moment they touched the chains.

    Seeing this scene at Zhenling Pass, everyone immediately understood Old Man Baili¡¯s earlier words.

    Bai Yan asked, ¡°With this seal, will they never be able to enter this world?¡±

    Old Man Baili shook his head. ¡°It is only a temporary measure.¡±

    Nan Tianlong looked curiously at the Netherwolrd mes in the depths of the earth and the twisted abyss. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the seal affected the Netherworld Realm?¡±

    ¡°Everything has its own order.¡±

    ¡­

    Qin Feng fell into aa, his consciousness in a dark space where he couldn¡¯t see his hand in front of his face.

    Suddenly, a little firelight lit up, which seemed so unexpected in the darkness.

    Qin Feng walked towards the firelight and realized that it was a bonfire.

    Sitting beside the campfire was a figure, and upon closer inspection, it was none other than Father Qin!

    ¡°Father!¡± Qin Feng was ecstatic and rushed towards him. He wanted to touch him, but his right hand went right through his father¡¯s body.

    In reality, Qin Feng knew very well that his father had been dead for a long time, and all of this was just his imagination¡­

    Father Qin nced over and raised an eyebrow. ¡°You little rascal, why the long face? If you¡¯re like this, how will your second mother manage? Now that I am gone, you are the pir of the Qin family, understand?¡±

    It was truly an illusion, just like the father in his memories¡­ Qin Feng calmly looked at Father Qin. Even though it was an illusion, he treasured this moment.

    Seeing this, Father Qin sighed.

    He was about to say more, but the dim world suddenly shook.

    Countless wails and screams rang out, making his scalp tingle with fear.

    Father Qin stood up and spat on the ground. ¡°I was born for this hard life, and even in death, I will not find peace!¡±

    With that, he began to walk away.

    Just before leaving, Father Qin turned around and solemnly admonished, ¡°The money I¡¯ve saved over the years is hidden in the crack behind the wall on the right side when you enter the study, behind the third shelf.¡±

    ¡°When you return, be sure to take it out at the right time. Don¡¯t waste it. Oh, and whatever you do, don¡¯t tell your Second Mother about this. It¡¯s my secret hiding ce, understood?¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression turned strange. If this was a hallucination, it was too vivid, even down to this nonchnt demeanor?

    Snap!

    The bonfire was extinguished, and darkness enveloped the surroundings once again.

    Qin Feng¡¯s consciousness also seemed to be sucked into the deep sea, and he could no longer notice anything.

    Returning to reality, under the ravine of the earth, in the twisted abyss, a huge bone arm suddenly stretched out, just like it did in the Western Region.

    Nan Tianlong and the others prepared for battle, thinking that another great battle was about to erupt.

    However, the next scene far exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.

    The colossal bone arm was forcibly pulled back by an unknown force, and shattering sounds resounded until silence returned.

    There was no more movement in the twisted abyss.

    Everyone looked at each other, stunned by what had just happened.

    Only Old Man Baili breathed a sigh of relief, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 683: A New Enemy

    Chapter 683: A New Enemy

    Due to the immense strain on his soul, Qin Feng remained unconscious for three days and three nights.

    When he opened his eyes again, he found himself lying on a bed in a restaurant.

    Beside the bed, Qin An looked extremely worried, his eyes red with exhaustion. ¡°Big Brother, you finally woke up.¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Qin Feng responded. He sat up and asked, ¡°How long have I been asleep?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already the fourth day,¡± Qin An replied.

    Qin Feng heard this and looked out the window. The sun was shining, but to him, it seemed like a world away.

    ¡°Big brother, father¡­¡± Tears welled up in Qin An¡¯s eyes. He naturally learned about the death of Father Qin from others.

    Qin Feng opened his mouth, but all the countless words eventually turned into silent sorrow.

    ¡°Come to Zhenling Pass with meter.¡±¡­¡­

    It might be thest grace of heaven. In the battle at Zhenling Pass, the devastation spread for miles, but the stone cave where the letters of the fallen generals and soldiers were kept remained untouched.

    The copse of the surrounding cliffs buried the entrance to the cave, but it took the surviving soldiers two days to dig it out.

    Inside, the letters were covered in dust, but fortunately, they were all intact.

    As Qin Feng and hispanion passed by, they saw the soldiers carefully retrieving the letters, afraid to damage or leave any behind.

    An old soldier with white hair took out several letters from the pile, his eyes red with tears. He gently wiped off the dust and muttered to himself, ¡°Why didn¡¯t heaven take an old man like me instead of you?¡±

    Another soldier cursed loudly, ¡°Damn it, we agreed that you¡¯d treat me to a night with the courtesans after this battle, but you went first! What kind of nonsense is that? You still owe me silver, how¡­ how can you have the nerve to die?¡±

    As he cursed, tears streamed down his face.

    Scenes like this were everywhere.

    Qin Feng and hispanion arrived at the Zhenling Pass, where many soldiers were cleaning up the battlefield. They were trying to piece together the bodies of their brothers, but they could only hold the ashes of those they could not identify.

    How could there be intact bodies in a battle of such extraordinary proportions?

    The fallen soldiers have already merged with thisnd.

    The long Zhenling Pass has long been shattered after suffering the aftermath of the battle, and the snow-covered Tianling Mountain no longer exists after the previous battle.

    Pata!

    Behind Qin Feng, footsteps were approaching.

    Turning around, Liu Tianlu and Lie Ying approached with firm steps.

    ¡°Did you bring wine?¡± Liu Tianlu asked.

    Qin Feng nodded: ¡°How much do you want?¡±

    ¡°Take out as much as you want.¡± Lie Ying replied.

    Without saying much more, Qin Feng waved his right hand, and dozens of barrels of Drunken Immortal were neatly arranged on the Zhenling Pass.

    ¡°You can¡¯t celebrate victory without good wine.¡± Liu Tianlu said as he opened a barrel and poured out the wine.

    Qin Feng and the others followed suit.

    As the wine poured out like rain, a gust of wind suddenly appeared and swept the wine into the cracks in the ground.

    The three of them seemed to hear the heartyughter of countless soldiers in the wind.

    ¡°Exhrating!¡± Lie Ying downed a barrel of fine wine, and although he was in his prime, his temples had turned white without him noticing.

    If honour is given to a pot of wine, how many pots will be buried in the ground?

    The General¡¯s hair turned grey, while the old soldiers became lonely.

    ¡­¡­

    The news of the Zhenling Pass naturally reached the Imperial City.

    Inside the study, Emperor Ming was holding the memorial, the umted snow in the southern regions was finally melting away, but there was no trace of joy in his eyes.

    ording to the Ministry of War¡¯s statistics, a total of 103,400 soldiers were sent out in this battle, but only 21,024 survived.

    The entire Imperial City was overwhelmed with grief.

    Emperor Ming opened the treasury wide and distributed countless relief funds.

    He also erected a soul-summoning drum at the gates of the Imperial City. At dawn, he would don white mourning robes and beat the drum on the wall for the duration of a incense stick to burn.

    This continued for seven days.

    No one knew how many lost souls found their way home after hearing the sound of the drum.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Something is not right,¡± Qin Feng looked at his Divine Sea with a furrowed brow.

    The countless Destiny Stars in the sky had now condensed into a dazzling tinum Destiny Star, marking his entry into the third tier.

    But the most important thing was that at some unknown time, a ck and white aura had appeared in his Divine Sea.

    And if he remembered correctly, that ck and white aura should be the divine power of the Candle Dragon!

    ¡°It feels weird to have this thing inside my body. I wonder if there¡¯s any way to remove it.¡±

    Qin Feng wanted to inquire about it, but the mysterious Rainbow-Horned White Deer was nowhere to be found.

    As for Senior Xuan Yi, perhaps because he had lent him too much power, leading to excessive consumption, he had fallen into a deep sleep since the day he self-destructed and killed Candle Dragon, no matter how much he was summoned.

    As for Senior Xuan Yi, after lending his power to him it consumed too much energy. The day after he killed Candle Dragon, he fell into a deep sleep and had no response no matter how he was called.

    After much thought, Qin Feng could only find Master Baili who was still here.

    On the hillside outside Jinyang City, Old Man Baili took a sip from a wine sk and poured it in front of the tomb of Senior Li Yang.

    It has long been the old man¡¯s habit to visit here from time to time.

    Suddenly, footsteps approached, but Old Man Baili didn¡¯t turn his head because he knew who it was.

    Qin Feng walked over to the old man and exined his purpose.

    After hearing this, the old man calmly replied, ¡°The divinity of the transcendence realm is indeed a rare treasure. Now that Candle Dragon is dead, the trace of divinity that¡¯s fused into your body won¡¯t cause much of a stir. You might as well look at it carefully. If luck is on your side, you might even understand the principles of Yin and Yang.¡±

    Qin Feng was slightly stunned by his words. If he could trulyprehend it, it would help him transcend the limitations of the world in the future.

    ¡°I thought it was a curse for killing the Candle Dragon, but it turns out to be a great gift from the other party after its death,¡± Qin Feng eximed excitedly.

    At that moment, Senior Liyang¡¯s tombstone cracked with a loud sound.

    The earth suddenly shook, cracks appeared, and mes from the underworld erupted from the cracks.

    Bang!

    Bang bang!

    A figure stepped out of the ghostly mes of the Netherworld. He looked simr to a human, but was much taller, nearly two feet tall, with a burly build and ck mes surging all over his body.

    He nced around and then let out a wildugh, ¡°So this is the human realm, and indeed it is filled with the aura of the weak. I will im thisnd, expand the territory for our king, and await his arrival!¡±

    The colossal figure caught sight of Qin Feng and Old Man Baili. With eerie green mes flickering in his eyes, he sneered, ¡°After traversing the Yellow Spring Road, it has drained a lot of my energy. You two will be sacrificed to restore my strength.¡±

    With these words, the giant¡¯s hand clenched, and the ck mes surrounding him surged towards Qin Feng and hispanion like living beings.

    This move was quite simr to the puppet technique of the Hundred Ghost Dao Lineage.

    The sudden turn of events made Qin Feng¡¯s brow furrow. Without hesitation, he mobilized his internal energy, and a red bolt of lightning descended from the night sky.

    Upon seeing the red lightning, the once haughty expression on the giant¡¯s face was filled with terror. ¡°This is the Annihtion Thunder? No, no!¡±

    Boom!

    With a deafening roar, the giant¡¯s screams abruptly ceased, leaving only a massive crater and charred surroundings.

    ¡°So weak?¡± Qin Feng was momentarily stunned.

    Although he was unsure of the reason, it was obvious that the opponent had descended from the Netherworld.

    Qin Feng had originally thought that with such arge stature and a grand entrance, the opponent would be a mini-boss level threat at the very least. However, he didn¡¯t expect that he would be wiped out in one encounter.

    ¡°Master, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Old Man Baili also showed a thoughtful expression.

    At that moment, a green light shone from Senior Li Yang¡¯s tombstone, and a familiar voice sounded¡­

 Chapter 684: The Beginning of a New Era

    Chapter 684: The Beginning of a New Era

    ¡°A ghost has passed through the gate of hell, crossed the Yellow Spring Road, and entered the human realm through a crack.¡±

    It was Senior Li Yang¡¯s voice¡­ Qin Feng looked at the tombstone and felt surprised.

    ¡°The ghost is named Huo Yan, a subordinate of the Eastern Ghost Emperor. His strength is astonishing and he is also a famous figure in the Netherworld world.¡±

    ¡°Although his strength is not equal to that of the Twelve Divine Generals, he can still easily handle third-tier experts.¡±

    ¡°His location in the human realm should be near Jinyang City. Old man Baili, hurry up and stop him, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous!¡±

    Qin Feng listened with a slightly raised eyebrow. Although the other party had said a lot, it felt like just a moment to him, as if those words were projected directly into his mind.

    He turned his head and looked at the old man Baili, who then exined, ¡°During the disaster in the Western Region, ever since Mao Yin opened the rift to the Netherworld Realm, Li Yang has been able to transmit information about the Netherworld Realm to this world through this stone tablet.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, due to the separation of Yin and Yang, our words cannot reach his ears.

    Let¡¯s listen to what he has to say¡­¡±Qin Feng nodded slightly and remained silent.

    Then Li Yang went on to describe the current situation in the Netherworld Realm.

    After the awakening of the Ghost Lord, he intends to unite the forces of the Netherworld Ghost Realm to fight the terrifying presence and reorganize thews of the Ghost Realm.

    Among them, the four Ghost Emperors were undoubtedly the strongest.

    However, after thousands of years have passed, the Netherworld Ghost Realm has undergone tremendous changes. In addition the young Ghost Lord has just awakened, his strength is far from what it once was. How can hemand the respect of everyone?

    Amidst the chaos, a new Ghost Emperor appeared. The current Netherworld no longer spoke of the Four Ghost Emperors, but of the Five Ghost Emperors!

    Naturally, the situation in the Netherworld was more chaotic than ever!

    After thousands of years of fighting the terrifying existence, the Ghost Emperors were exhausted. Moreover, with the opening of the rift between the Netherworld and the human realm, some of them began to have different thoughts.

    The Five Ghost Emperors split into two factions: one faction wanted to eradicate the terrifying entities in the Netherworld with the Ghost Lord, while the other faction decided to go through the gates of the hell, follow the path of the Yellow Springs, and enter the human realm, abandoning the Netherworld!

    The Eastern Ghost Emperor belonged to thetter faction!

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed at this revtion.

    With the death of the Candle Dragon and the return of divinity to Heaven and Earth, the rift between the Immortal Realm and the Netherworld had opened, allowing the Primordial Immortal Qi, the Ancient Divine Breath, and the Netherworld Qi to descend.

    The legacy of the human race now had the capital to enter higher realms, but risks and opportunities always coexisted.

    This world would face greater trials and stronger enemies!

    Just like today, when the ghost Huo Yan was able to pass through the gates of the hell and traverse the path of the Yellow Springs, the other ghosts would surely follow suit.

    And there were even more powerful Five Ghost Emperors, as well as the terrifying existence that both the Immortal Realm and the Netherworld Ghost Emperors feared¡­

    Qin Feng only felt that the world today seems to be walking on thin ice.

    He shook his head slightly and let out a breath. When faced with difficulties, there would always be solutions. Even if he worried, it would be useless.

    He turned around and asked, ¡°Master, could the Ghost General Huo Yan mentioned by Senior Li Yang be the formidable fellow we just encountered, standing two zhang tall with a fierce and malevolent aura?¡±

    Old Man Baili pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°I just sensed the surroundings. There are no other fluctuations, so I think it¡¯s him.¡±

    ¡°This guy doesn¡¯t seem as formidable as Senior Li Yang described,¡± Qin Feng muttered. After all, he had easily defeated the opponent with a single thunderbolt¡­

    ¡°Thunder is inherently strong and is the Yang nature, and naturally restrains Yin creatures like ghosts. Besides, since you¡¯ve reached the third rank and can control the Ancient Divine Thunder, The Annihtion Thunder, this guy wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against you,¡± Old Baili exined.

    Just as the two of them were talking, a surprised voice emanated from the stone tablet, ¡°Qin Feng? Are you speaking?¡±

    Qin Feng looked at Old Man Baili in astonishment, ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you say that the Ghost Realm couldn¡¯t hear our voices? What is going on here?¡±

    Old Man Baili narrowed his eyes slightly, and it took him a while to realize, ¡°No, he can only hear your voice, not mine¡­¡±

    After a brief moment of contemtion, the old man came to a conclusion, ¡°Could it be that the divinity of the Candle Dragon has merged with you, allowing you to be influenced by the principles of Yin and Yang, thus enabling you to transmit messages to this side of the world? If so, it¡¯s a pleasant surprise. Communicating with the Netherworld world would give us more information. Qin Feng, you might as well try it!¡±

    Qin Feng nodded and then addressed the stone tablet, ¡°Senior Li Yang, can you hear my voice?¡±

    ¡°I can!¡±

    Indeed, it was true!

    Qin Feng and Old Man Baili looked at each other with joy on their faces.

    Then they heard Li Yang say, ¡°My time is limited, Qin Feng, please listen carefully.¡±

    ¡°Some time ago, the Netherworld was flooded, and many more rifts have appeared between the Netherworld and the human world. Even though we, under the control of the Ghost Lord, have intercepted most of the ghost, some will inevitably slip through the cracks, just like today¡¯s Ghost General.¡±

    ¡°In theing days, there will certainly be others who will cross the Yellow Spring River and enter the human realm,¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry too much. The Ghost Lord has used his power to make it difficult for beings above the Ghost Generals to pass through the gate of hell.¡±

    ¡°And the Central Ghost Emperor has also used powerful means to block all the connecting points of the rifts near Jinyang City. As long as you take precautions beforehand, you can avert disaster.¡±

    ¡°Now there is chaos in the Netherworld. Even if I want to ask the Ghost Lord to help you, I am powerless.¡±

    ¡°You must be extra careful on your own.¡±

    As the words fell, there was no sound from the stone tablet.

    Old Man Baili rubbed his chin thoughtfully, ¡°This is actually good news.¡±

    Qin Feng asked curiously, ¡°Master, how can Netherworld beings entering the human realm be considered good news?¡±

    ¡°Beings from the Immortal Realm and the Netherworld descending to our realm is inevitable. Do you think the seal over our heads canst forever?¡±

    ¡°This ce happens to be a battleground where humans can prepare in advance to face the enemies from another realm. Use this opportunity to sharpen yourself.¡±

    Qin Feng understood immediately.

    To go against the tide is to fall behind. What this realm needs now is to forge ahead with courage, not to sit idly by and wait for doom!

    ¡°I will report this matter back to Imperial City. Emperor Ming must have made his own decision.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.

    Outside of Jinyang City, Qin An solemnly said, ¡°Brother, are you really not returning to the Imperial City with me?¡±

    ¡°By the order of our teacher, I will stay here and guard the city for half a year. Firstly, it¡¯s to improve my own skills, and secondly, it¡¯s also a way to mourn our father. As for the Qin family, I¡¯ll leave it up to you. Especially since the Second Mother needs your protection right now.¡±

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not good with words. What if my presence by Mother¡¯s side only reminds her of sad memories? What am I supposed to do? Why don¡¯t I take your ce to mourn forFather here? You can go back and support the Qin family?¡±

    Qin Feng looked at Qin An and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m also afraid of causing the Second Mother more grief. But since none of her sons have returned, it¡¯s not right in any way, emotionally or logically.¡±

    Thinking about this, Qin Feng said seriously, ¡°Because, brother, I am stronger than you. If you can confidently enter the third tier realm and surpass me, then we can consider changing roles.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin An¡¯s expression stiffened. He couldn¡¯t argue with this reason and could only leave dejectedly.

    As night fell, the forest outside Jinyang City suddenly trembled.

    A sinisterugh echoed from the eerie green mes, sending a chill down one¡¯s spine.

    Standing on the roof of the mansion, Qin Feng gazed into the distance. Then, with a wave of his right hand, a red bolt of lightning struck down.

    The night returned to silence¡­

 Chapter 685: Half A Year Has Passed

    Chapter 685: Half A Year Has Passed

    The half year period has flown by. With the opening of the rift between the Immortal Realm and the Demon Realm, the cultivation of the major sects and schools in the mortal world has progressed rapidly.

    Those experts who had been stuck at the peak of the Third Realm for a long time have stepped into the Second Realm after half a year of umtion.

    What is even more impressive is that some experts at the peak of the Second Realm have grasped the Dao Principle and entered the rumored realm of Transcendence within this half year!

    Among them, the South Domain Nan Tianlong was the most notable.

    Of course, the increase in the vitality of this world could not only benefit the human race.

    The strength of the demons and ghosts in this world has also greatly increased. In order topete for resources in the mortal realm, the level of cmity caused by demons and ghost troubles rose, and their appearances became more frequent.

    In addition, the beings from the Netherworld and the Immortal Realm would sometimes break through the seal and descend into the world.

    Southern Region, Jinyang City.

    Based on Li Yang¡¯s previous remarks, this city has basically be the gathering ce for the most powerful experts in the Southern Domain.After all, this ce was uniquely blessed, and the concentration of Netherworld Demonic Qi was far superior to other ces, which was very beneficial to the cultivation of the Hundred Ghost Dao Lineage.

    In addition, the ghost soldiers and generals from the Netherworld Realm would asionally descend on this ce through the rifts, and of course they require people to deal with them.

    Emperor Ming directly issued an edict and offered substantial rewards to incentivize the powerful experts of the Southern Domain to go to Jinyang City and fight the enemies.

    Over time, Jinyang City has essentially be the number one city in the Southern Domain.

    The bustling Moonlit Pavilion was full of people. The powerful demon-ying cultivators and wandering experts there were boastfully exchanging theirtest battle results and taking great pleasure in doing so.

    ¡°Recently, I stumbled upon a rift in the north of Jinyang City, and three ghost soldiers emerged from it-one at the Sixth Realm and two at the Seventh Realm! ¡°

    ¡°With my Fifth Realm cultivation, I was more than able to deal with them. However, these guys are so tough that you have to kill each of them several times before you can kill them. I waspletely exhausted.¡±

    The rifts are the passageways between the demon realm and the mortal world. Whenever they appear, the Void warps and opens a rift, hence the name.

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know? These guys are all tough nuts to crack. But if you can y one of them, the rewards from Emperor Ming and the Demon ying Department are truly enticing.¡°

    ¡°If you belong to the Hundred Ghosts Dao, you can even absorb the pure demon qi of the Netherworld from their bodies, which will rapidly improve your cultivation.¡±

    At that moment someone sighed, ¡°But no matter how many benefits there are, you have to know your limits. Otherwise, if you earn with your life but spend it, won¡¯t it be a waste?¡±

    ¡°Just like those ghost generals, their strength isparable to the Twelve Divine Generals. And I¡¯ve heard that they have a certain divine ability that gives them life force far beyond that of ordinary people. It is truly hopeless for an ordinary Third Realm cultivator to face them.¡±

    A member of the Demon ying Department said in a deep voice, ¡°I heard Master Si Zheng say that their divine ability is called ¡®Plucking Stars and Seizing Life¡¯.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± the crowd asked curiously.

    The Demon ying Department member drank a cup of wine and said seriously, ¡°In the Netherworld Demonic Realm, there is a Yellow Spring River. Those ghost soldiers and generals who want to descend to this world must cross the Yellow Spring River.¡±

    ¡°At the bottom of the Yellow Spring River, there are countless wandering souls. When their number reaches a certain level, they condense into demonic cmity stars.¡±

    ¡°Existences above the level of Ghost General can use their immense power to absorb these Demonic Cmity Stars into their own bodies. Even if their physical form is destroyed, they can use the Cmity Stars to rebuild their spirit and demonic body.¡±

    Sharp gasps could be heard all around.

    Someone shouted in rm, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, and the demonic Cmity Stars inside the ghost generals can¡¯t be extinguished, doesn¡¯t that mean they have immortal bodies?¡±

    The Demon Killing Department member solemnly nodded his head.

    Seeing the grave expressions on everyone¡¯s faces, the man put down his cup and said, ¡°But you needn¡¯t be so worried. ording to the Chief Si Zheng, the technique of ¡®Plucking Stars and Seizing Life¡¯ is not without its limitations. However, it is extremely difficult to handle. ¡°

    ¡°One of the Thirty-Six Stars of the Southern Domain, Lord Zhou Kai, once encountered a ghost general with three demonic cmity stars inside him. After a great deal of effort, Lord Zhou Kai was only able to extinguish two of them, and was severely injured in the process.¡±

    The crowd swallowed hard. ¡°And then what happened?¡±

    The man smiled. ¡°Then a bolt of crimson lightning fell from the sky and turned the ghost general to ashes!¡±

    The group looked at each other with wide eyes. Someone seemed to have an idea and eximed excitedly, ¡°I know that crimson lightning! This is the ancient Annihtion Thunder! And the only person in the world who can wield such thunder is¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t mean¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none other than Master Qin Feng!¡±

    The moment this name was mentioned, the rest of the people in the tavern turned their heads, all of them wearing excited expressions as they joined the discussion.

    ¡°Speaking of Master Qin, he is truly exceptional! I had the honor of seeing him once. That towering figure and the way he casually dispatched ghost soldiers and generals with a flick of his finger ¨C it filled my heart with excitement!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! One time, when I was returning from a mission outside of Jinyang City, I encountered a beastly serpent from the Seventh Cmity Cycle. I thought I was doomed, but then a bolt of thunder fell from the sky and destroyed the serpent. I looked up to see Master Qin, who simply nodded at me before leaving, exuding an air of iparable elegance.¡±

    ¡°Master Qin is truly a remarkable man in this world. If I weren¡¯t a man myself, I would have offered my body to him!¡±

    At these words, the surrounding men all subtly distanced themselves and continued to enthusiastically recount the legends of Master Qin.

    At that moment, the ground in Jinyang City shook slightly.

    Someone shouted in rm, ¡°The protective formation has been broken! A rift has appeared!¡±

    Everyone rushed to the windows and looked out. In the northern direction of Jinyang City, a colossal figure had appeared out of nowhere, its head towering even higher than the city walls!:

    ck mes swirled intensely around its body, indicating that it was indeed a ghost of the general level.

    The people of Jinyang City were all terrified.

    The giant roared in a deep voice, ¡°I am Batu, a ghost general under the Western Ghost Emperor. Today, you will all meet your doom!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his huge hand, the size of a city gate, and brought it crashing down on Jinyang City.

    Everyone watched this scene with fear in their hearts.

    ¡°Sigh.¡± A voice from a corner of the inn sighed softly.

    Although everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the imposing Batu, they failed to notice a figure rising gracefully.

    This figure flew to the window, stood on the sill, and then drifted toward the city walls where Batu stood, exuding an immortal elegance.

    When the crowd recognized the elegant figure dressed in ck, they eximed, ¡°It¡¯s Master Qin!¡±

    Batu looked down at the tiny Qin Feng and sneered contemptuously, ¡°You insignificant insect, you dare to challenge me? Die!¡±

    Qin Feng did not say a word. His Qi surged, his eyes turned amber, and he opened his right palm, summoning a miniature Crimson Lightning Qilin.

    Suddenly, the sky darkened as a crushing pressure emanated from Qin Feng, causing even the mighty Batu to tremble.

    Seeing the lightning qilin in Qin Feng¡¯s hand, Batu stammered, ¡°This is the Annihting Thunder! No wonder the ghost generals I sent here earlier vanished without a trace ¨C they were all killed by you!¡±

    With that, Batu turned and fled into the eyes of the bewildered onlookers.

    Even if the ghost generals could cross the Yellow Spring River and use the divine ability to ¡°Pluck Stars and Seize Life,¡± their endless demonic cmity stars would still be extinguished in an instant in the face of the annihting thunder.

    Qin Feng said lightly: ¡°Be quieter.¡±

    The miniature Qilin nuzzled Qin Feng¡¯s palm before letting out a thunderous roar towards the sky. A massive crimson lightning bolt came crashing down on Batu.

    ¡°Nooo!!!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, everything fell silent.

    Qin Feng looked at the huge crater on the outer ins and sighed helplessly ¨C this Qilin had no concept of restraint.

    The matter should have been settled, but the emptiness rippled slightly, and a distant voice spoke near Qin Feng¡¯s ear, ¡°So that¡¯s it.¡±

    The voice came and went quickly.

    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, wondering who the owner of that voice was.

    He did not dwell on it, but instead took out a letter from his robes, his face filled with a blissful smile.

    Half a year has passed, and his two wives at home have been pregnant for nearly ten months.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to go back.¡± Qin Feng looked to the north and murmured to himself.

 Chapter 686: Anyas Thoughts, Guidance from the Empress

    Chapter 686: Anya''s Thoughts, Guidance from the Empress

    In the Imperial City, in the private quarters of the Empress Consort, Princess Anya, dressed in a white robe, was gently blowing on a cup of hot tea.

    The Empress Consort spoke softly, ¡°In the past six months, your cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds, and His Majesty is very satisfied.¡±

    ¡°However, this Empress is curious ¨C you used to be indifferent to cultivation, so why are you so passionate about it now?¡±

    An unnatural look shed in Anya¡¯s eyes, but then she smiled and replied, ¡°Mother is overthinking things. My approach to cultivation is no different than before.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that the world has changed a lot after the descent of Transcendence. By following my teacher¡¯s guidance, my progress has naturally been faster than before.¡±

    The Crown Prince beside her took a bite of a tea cake and sighed, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s no different than before. These days, you don¡¯t even bother with the Gathering Treasure Pavilion, leaving everything to me.¡±

    ¡°Thest time I went to the pce to look for you, the servants told me that you were in the Heavenly Tower absorbing Primordial Immortal Qi, and you stayed there for three whole days and nights. Is that normal?¡±

    ¡°Especially when ites to news about Qin Feng in the Southern Domain, your cultivation suddenly bes so fervent¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Anya interrupted, ¡°Brother, your tea has gone cold.¡±¡°What is the tea cold? This tea was just¡­¡± The Crown Prince turned his head and saw Anya frowning slightly, her beautiful eyes widening. He immediately changed his words and said: ¡°It¡¯s indeed a bit cold.¡±

    Seeing the Empress Consort¡¯s gaze, Anya calmly replied, ¡°Mother, do not listen to my brother¡¯s nonsense. It is only because of the changes in Heaven and Earth that I have been diligently cultivating, hoping to improve my cultivation to better serve Father Emperor and the people.¡±

    ¡°As for the news about Qin Feng, I did not go looking for it, I just overheard it. After all, he and I are close friends.¡±

    ¡°No other intentions?¡± The Empress Consort¡¯s eyes were fixed intently on Anya.

    Anya looked away uneasily, ¡°Of course not.¡±

    ¡°It seems this Empress has been overthinking things¡­ In fact, His Majesty mentioned to me earlier that you have reached the age of marriage. He asked if I had any suitable candidates for you to consider.¡±

    At these words, Anya¡¯s face immediately paled, ¡°What did Mother say?¡±

    ¡°This Empress must, of course, consider your wishes. I looked at the people you were close to, and His Majesty mentioned a few candidates, but this Empress was not entirely satisfied, so I rejected them on your behalf.¡±

    Anya let out a breath, then linked her arm with the Empress Consort¡¯s and smiled sweetly, ¡°Mother is so good to me. I do not want to marry yet, I just want to stay by your side.¡±

    The Empress Consort nodded slightly and continued, ¡°I then mentioned Qin Feng to His Majesty. This man has made great contributions to the Great Qian, and his rtionship with you is also close. His Majesty was very satisfied after hearing this.¡±

    ¡°However, since you don¡¯t have such intentions, we¡¯ll leave this aside. This Empress will inform His Majestyter.¡±

    Hearing this, Anya felt her heart pounding, as if it would jump out of her throat. Grasping the Empress Consort¡¯s gentle hand, she lowered her head and said quietly, ¡°If this is Father Emperor¡¯s will, then even though my heart is unwilling, I¡­ I can only ept it.¡±

    ¡°Do not force yourself. As long as this Empress is here, you can rest assured,¡± the Empress Consort reassured.

    Anya was worried. She bit her lip, thinking hard about her words, then looked up to see the Empress Consort¡¯s slightly amused expression. Anya¡¯s cheeks flushed with embarrassment. ¡°Mother!¡±

    The Crown Prince sighed inwardly when he saw this. His sister¡¯s heart had indeed been stolen by that wastrel.

    But now, with tales of this man spreading throughout Great Qian, and considering his appearance, even the Crown Prince himself might have harbored feelings if he were a woman.

    Shaking his head, the Crown Prince decided to go back and correct his own orientation and values.

    The Empress Consort¡¯s vermilion lips parted, ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you. Last night, I heard His Majesty say that Qin Feng will be returning to the Imperial City soon, and his two wives are currently pregnant. This might be an opportunity for you.¡±

    She looked at Anya meaningfully. ¡°Do you understand what I mean?¡±

    Anya was taken aback for a moment, then shook her head.

    The Empress Consort started to exin, but then noticed that the Crown Prince was still present. She turned her head and said, ¡°Have you finished handling today¡¯s affairs?¡±

    The eavesdropping Crown Prince heard the underlying meaning and reluctantly took his leave. He had wanted to listen to the Empress Consort¡¯s words, for she was the master of the harem, an expert in intrigue. If he could learn a few tricks from her, he might be able to handle the pcedies in his own harem better.

    Unfortunately, he had to miss this opportunity.

    After the Crown Prince left, the Empress said, ¡°Qin Feng is indeed a man of deep feelings and righteousness, but like most men, he is inevitably lustful.¡±

    ¡°As far as this Empress knows, in addition to his two wives, he has had some unclear rtionships with some extraordinary women, such as the sword maiden Lan Ningshuang, the sword goddess Bai Wushuang, and the n leader of the Tushan Fox n, Su Tianyue.¡±

    ¡°Not to mention the daughter of the Asura King, who has openly dered her desire to bear his children and continue the bloodline.¡±

    Every time Anya heard a name, the worry in her eyes would be more intense. Her right hand, which held the Empress Consort¡¯s palm, tightened subtly, though she was unaware of it.

    The Empress Consort smiled, ¡°But you need not worry. His two wives are not ordinary people. Even if he has such a thieving heart, he doesn¡¯t have the audacity to take another wife. That¡¯s why he hasn¡¯t married anyone else yet.¡±

    Anya¡¯s eyes lit up with joy, but she quickly realized, ¡°Then ording to Mother Consort¡¯s words, I have no chance either?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you understood the crux of the matter? In order to win over Qin Feng, you must first win over his two wives. Listen carefully as I exin¡­¡±

    Anya listened intently, sometimes confused, sometimes enlightened, and sometimes filled with admiration. Today, she finally understood why the Empress Consort had risen above the many other pcedies to be the mistress of the harem.

    ¡­

    ¡°Achoo! Could it be that someone is talking about me behind my back?¡±

    Qin Feng stood in front of the main gate of the Qin Mansion and rubbed his nose. Thinking about his two pregnant wives back home, he excitedly knocked on the door.

    The gatekeeper opened the door and was overjoyed to see him. ¡°Young Master has returned!¡±

    The entire mansion suddenly came alive with activity.

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen, their bellies heavy with ten-month pregnancies, waddled out to greet him.

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes welled up at the sight. He was both excited and worried. ¡°Why are you two out here? You should be resting more at this time. Hurry, hurry, listen to me and go back inside.¡±

    The two women looked at Qin Feng tenderly. Seeing that he was unharmed, the weight on their hearts finally lifted. They allowed Qin Feng to support them as they returned to the main hall.

    Qin Feng looked at his second mother. After half a year, there were more white hairs on her head and her eyes were red-rimmed, yet she smiled at him.

    His father¡¯s death must have been a heavy blow to his Second Mother¡­ Qin Feng sighed inwardly. There were a thousand words he wanted to say, but all that came out was, ¡°Second Mother, I¡¯m back.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good to have you back,¡± she replied.

 Chapter 687: These Two Little Ones Are Not Ordinary

    Chapter 687: These Two Little Ones Are Not Ordinary

    During the meal, the entire family gathered together. Qin Feng recounted all the events and encounters he had experienced in the past half year.

    He couldn¡¯t help but boast about his own great achievements, much to the envy of his younger brother beside him.

    Qin Feng nced at the empty seat at the head of the table from time to time.

    ¡®If Father were still alive, he would surely mock me for bragging like this,¡¯ Qin Feng thought to himself.

    He did not show his grief on his face, as it would only make his Second Mother feel worse.

    Turning his gaze to his two wives, Qin Feng asked worriedly, ¡°How have you two been feelingtely?¡±

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen were already ten months pregnant and approaching their due date, so they naturally needed extra care.

    As the saying goes, carrying a child for ten months results in a single day ofbor.

    ¡°I have been feeling its movements for a while now,¡± Liu Jianli replied softly, her eyes filled with tenderness.Cang Fen nodded slightly, her words echoing the same. She caressed her belly, looking forward to the birth of the little one. After all, it was her and Qin Feng¡¯s child.

    Thinking that he was about to be a father, Qin Feng was naturally filled with excitement.

    ¡®I wonder if the two little ones are boys or girls.¡¯

    Thinking about it, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t resist activating his Dual Pupil ability to look at the wombs of his wives. There, he saw balls of golden qi coalescing ¨C the Ancient Divine Breath!

    The embryos of the two little ones had already formed, but the golden qi concealed them, making it impossible to tell if they were boys or girls.

    What astonished Qin Feng the most was that these two little ones were constantly absorbing the spiritual energy of Liu Jianli and Cang Fen, nourishing themselves as if they were cultivating.

    ¡®No wonder, when I returned, I felt that their spiritual energy had weakenedpared to before ¨C it¡¯s because these two little ones have been absorbing it.¡¯

    Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but be astonished. If they were like this in the womb, what kind of incredible talent would they possess after they were born?

    As their father, the pressure on him was immense!

    Despair!

    At that moment, the babies in the wombs of the two women kicked in unison, as if protesting and telling Qin Feng not to look.

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen said in unison, ¡°It kicked me.¡±

    At the same time, the previously starry and moonlit sky suddenly rumbled with thunder.

    Qin Feng turned his gaze to the outside of the main hall and saw lightning snakes swirling in the high sky, although they had yet to strike.

    Sensing the crisis, the lightning qilin in his Divine Sea proactively leapt out of the Divine Sea and hovered above the Qin Mansion, baring its teeth at the thunderous sky.

    The crimson arcs of annihting thunder shed, causing the thunderclouds in the sky to immediately shrink back and curb their power.

    The dark clouds disappeared in an instant.

    The Lightning Qilin returned to Qin Feng¡¯s side and nuzzled his leg as if seeking praise.

    Qin Feng patted its head, then looked up at the sky again, his expression grave. If his senses were correct, the thunder he just heard should be some kind of Heavenly Tribtion!

    But why would Heavenly Tribtion appear now?

    Qin Feng suddenly turned to look at his two wives, and the two little ones in their wombs had already retracted their legs and returned to a calm state.

    An absurd thought formed in Qin Feng¡¯s mind, ¡®Could this Heavenly Tribtion be targeting these two little ones?¡¯

    It was well known that the appearance of the Heavenly Tribtion was the world¡¯s way of testing and warning against the appearance of existences that were too powerful, lest they disturb the bnce of Heaven and Earth.

    If the thunder that appeared tonight was really caused by sensing the existence of those two little ones, how terrifying would their innate abilities be?

    At this moment, the younger brother spoke up, ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t worry, the climate in the Imperial City has been quite strange these past few months. Things like this happen frequently, so there¡¯s no need to worry.¡±

    Qin Feng swallowed hard, further confirming his own suspicions. He then asked his two wives, ¡°Whenever there is thunder, do the little ones in your stomachs get restless?¡±

    Lan Ningshuang looked surprised. ¡°How did the Young Master know? At that time, I thought it was just the little babies in the young mistresses¡¯ bellies getting scared by the thunder.¡±

    Cang Fen¡¯s delicate eyebrows furrowed slightly as she calmly replied, ¡°As the descendants of the Dragon n, they shouldn¡¯t be afraid of thunder. Once they are born, I will have to train them properly. If they really can¡¯t handle it, I¡¯ll take them to the Heavenly Pool and have Grandpa summon lightning to temper their courage.¡±

    In reality, Cang Fen¡¯s actions also contained a small hidden thought ¨C since she had little chance of surpassing her Elder Sister Jianli, she could only pin her hopes on the next generation¡­

    Qin Feng frantically waved his hands, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go that far.¡±

    At this point, Qin Feng was convinced that the Heavenly Tribtion was directed at the two little ones.

    And his wives and Ningshuang were wrong about one thing ¨C it was not because the little ones were afraid of the thunder that they were restless, but rather the opposite ¨C the restlessness of the two little ones had attracted the thunder!

    ¡®They are not even born yet, and are already causing such amotion. Their arrival will be something else,¡¯ Qin Feng rubbed his forehead, wanting to make early preparations for the birth of these two extraordinary children.

    ¡°Oh, right, Fen, I don¡¯t see your aunt and father, have they not returned from the Southern Domain?¡±

    ording to Dragon n¡¯s temperament, they should be eager to hold Fen in their hands at this moment.

    Cang Fen replied, ¡°A while ago, there seems to have been a problem at the Heavenly Pool, so Grandpa called them all back. I talked to Auntst night, and she¡¯ll be back in a few days.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Qin Feng nodded, not inquiring further.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, at the Dragon n¡¯s Heavenly Pool.

    Cang Xuan and the others were all gathered in front of the massive bronze coffin, their expressions deeply grave. For the coffin had revealed a crack, and a terrifying aura was seeping out, sending shivers down their spines.

    ¡°Father, could it be that the ancestor is about to awaken?¡± Cang Zong frowned.

    ording to the historical records of the Dragon n, thousands of years ago, when the gods and demons descended, the Dragon Ancestor single-handedly killed countless demons to protect the Dragon n¡¯s home.

    The Ancestor had ascended to the heavens in an attempt to prate the gap between the Immortal Realm and the mortal world to wipe out the gods and demons at their roots, but he was severely injured, which even drove the Ancestor into a deranged state where he devoured several of his own kind!

    When the Ancestor, distraught by his actions, regained his senses, he had the Dragon n elders imprison him in the bronze coffin buried deep within the Dragon Abyss.

    Before falling into slumber, the Dragon Ancestor had once uttered a phrase: ¡°If danger descends upon the Heavenly Pool, I will awaken again.¡±

    Now, with the changes in the bronze coffin, the Dragon n members were naturally filled with worry. They were worried about this so-called ¡°danger¡±, and they were also worried about the Ancestor himself!

    After all, no one knew if the Ancestor had regained his mind after thousands of years. If he broke out of the coffin, would he unleash another massacre on his own kin?

    The unknown was the most terrifying thing.

    Cang Xuan sighed helplessly, ¡°Fen¡¯s child is about to be born, and I wanted to stay by her side, but now this has happened. Cang Mu, I and Cang Zong will take care of things here. You should return quickly so that Fen doesn¡¯t feel lonely.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Cang Mu nodded, then looked up at the bronze coffin, her pale blue eyes filled with worry.

 Chapter 688: The Changes of the Delicate Sprout

    Chapter 688: The Changes of the Delicate Sprout

    In the silence of the night, after settling his two wives, Qin Feng returned to his own quarters to cultivate.

    With the Primordial Immortal Qi now descending upon the world, he no longer needed to borrow Su Tianyue¡¯s Heavenly Reflecting Stone from the Fox Whispering Pavilion.

    Closing his eyes, he activated his White Gold Destiny Star, allowing the surging Primordial Immortal Qi and Netherworld Demonic Qi to flow into his Divine Sea, strengthening the yin-yang energies within.

    These Yin and Yang energies were the Candle Dragon¡¯s remaining divinity left in this world. ording to Master Baili¡¯s instructions, by refining it with the Primordial Immortal Qi and the Netherworld Demonic Qi, he had a chance toprehend the Dao of Yin and Yang and further empower himself.

    Time passed by in a hurry, and after a long time, Qin Feng took out a breath and sighed, ¡°The Primordial Immortal Qi and Netherworld Demonic Qi in the Imperial City are still a little less than in Jinyang City.¡±

    This was because the Imperial City was supervised by the Divine Guardian and the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower, so there were no rifts between the Immortal Realm and the Netherworld Realm within a thousand mile radius, so the concentrations of Immortal Qi and Netherworld Demonic Qi were much lower than elsewhere.

    However, the spiritual qi was much denser here, which exined why his younger brother had mentioned in his letter that the cultivation speed of the imperial troops had skyrocketed, and their strength had far surpassed that of the past.

    After all, for those beyond the Fourth Realm, Spiritual Qi was the most practical cultivation resource.

    At that moment, Qin Feng suddenly noticed some changes in his Divine Sea.As he turned his Divine Sense inward, he saw the delicate green lightning sprout that he had obtained after passing the Heaven And Earth Hegemony seal. Its body swayed slightly, then it shot out of the Divine Sea and manifested in the physical world.

    The previously quiet night erupted into a fierce storm as the spiritual qi in the sky and earth of the Imperial City rushed toward the tender sprout, all of which was absorbed by it.

    Amidst the howling wind, there seemed to be faint cries, almost like a newborn baby cheering joyfully.

    Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. Why had he never seen such a scene when he was in Jinyang City?

    ¡°When I unleash my domain, the Qilin and this being often appear together. The Qilin represents the power of annihting thunder, while this entity carries a gentle power to heal all things. In other words, it represents the power of life.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the presence of the Netherwolrd Realm Rift in Jinyang City made the environment too heavy with death and displeased it, which is why it has not manifested until now?¡± Qin Feng spected.

    The violent suction continued for a long time, naturally causing disturbances in the city.

    The Spiritual Qi in the Imperial City was extremely abundant, so it was only natural for ordinary soldiers to cultivate diligently day and night to improve their cultivation.

    However, many soldiers who lived at home and cultivated well suddenly could not feel Spiritual Qi at all.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Every soldier waspletely confused and did not know what to do.

    It was only after half an hour that the delicate seedling seemed to have had enough and stopped its activity.

    But its changes did not stop there. The soft green glow emanating from it intensified, bathing the nts and trees in the courtyard in its radiance, causing them to blossom and grow rapidly.

    The nts shot up, reaching almost half a person¡¯s height, while the tworge trees by the wall grew over thirty feet tall before finally stopping.

    What surprised Qin Feng even more was that after the green glow faded, the green tender sprout had grown to the size of a palm, resembling a white ball.

    On top of the white ball was the green sprout, with thick thumb-sized limbs extending from the sides, and two shiny ck eyes appearing, giving it an adorable, naive look.

    It floated in the air, gazing around in confusion until its gaze finally settled on Qin Feng, its small eyes filled with joy.

    With a chirp, the white ball darted towards Qin Feng and nuzzled his cheek affectionately.

    The first thing Qin Feng noticed was how smooth, delicate, and jade-like it felt.

    He gently plucked the little creature from his cheek and cradled it in his palm, staring at it as it stared back at him with its big eyes. Eventually, the little creature seemed to lose the staring contest, and it deted a bit as it flopped down in Qin Feng¡¯s palm and remained still.

    Qin Feng recalled the fragmented visions he had experienced when he passed the Heaven And Earth Confirmation Of Hegemony.

    In the vast red thunder pool, the sky was pitch ck as far as the eye could see.

    The Thunder Qilin was trapped in the thunder pool by countless golden chains. It kept struggling and roaring, but the chains became tighter and tighter.

    Sizzling corrosion sounds rang out, causing the Qilin to go berserk with pain.

    At that moment, a figure appeared in front of it, cupping the green tender sprout in his palm, and the green light healed the qilin¡¯s injuries.

    A man¡¯s voice echoed, ¡°One day, someone wille and free you from this ce, free you from the restrictions of the Three Realms. For now, you must wait patiently for his arrival.¡±

    Upon hearing these words, the Lightning Qilin stopped its frenzy, curled up, and rested quietly in the lightning pool.

    It was because Qin Feng had witnessed this scene that when he defused the Qilin¡¯s attack, he was able to gently suggest that he take it with him, sessfully luring it to him.

    And this little white ball could be considered a pleasant surprise.

    Over the past half year, Qin Feng became more and more surprised by the supernatural powers of Qilin and white ball, and he also became strongly curious about their true identities.

    Qin Feng had originally nned to ask the well-informed Senior Xuan Yi about the Qilin and Little White orb, as they were certainly not of this world.

    However, since Senior Xuan Yi lent his power to him, he still hasn¡¯t woken up until now.

    Qin Feng looked down at the little white ball restingfortably in his palm, and gently poked its belly with a finger. The little one wiggled its limbs, seemingly ticklish.

    ¡°What are you?¡± Qin Feng spoke out loud, but only received chirps in response.

    ¡­

    The next morning, Qin Feng made his way to the study, ncing around carefully to make sure no one was following him before quietly entering and closing the door behind him.

    Somehow, the murmuring voice of histe father had echoed in his mindst night, reminding him of the strange dream he had during hisa in the Southern Domain.

    In the dream, his father had said that he had hidden some private savings in the study, behind the wall on the third shelf of the bookshelf.

    For the past half a year, Qin Feng had not paid much attention to that dream and had gradually forgotten about it. However, on his first night back at the Qin Mansion, the memory had resurfaced and felt even more vivid than before.

    Locating the spot, he tapped on the wall.

    *Thud thud*

    It was hollow.

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened as he removed the bricks, revealing a wooden jewelry box!

    ¡°So there really was something here?¡±

    As he opened the box, Qin Feng¡¯s eyes filled with the sorrow that had been dormant for half a year.

    He really regretted it, really!

    Otherwise, why would the head of the family, who carefully hid his private money, only have a mere thirty taels¡­

    ¡°Father, I¡¯m so sorry,¡± Qin Feng choked out.

 Chapter 689: Anyas Offensive

    Chapter 689: Anya''s Offensive

    After leaving the study, Qin Feng fell into deep contemtion.

    Finding the location of his father¡¯s hidden savings proved that the previous experiences were not just dreams born of desire.

    Otherwise, how could the location exactly match what his father had said?

    ¡°But if it wasn¡¯t a dream, then what was it?¡±

    Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but think about Senior Li Yang, whose spiritual soul had been erased from this world, only to appear in the Netherworld Realm and live a different life.

    Could his father¡¯s situation be simr to Senior Li Yang¡¯s?

    And the dream he had earlier, was it actually thest signal his father¡¯s spiritual soul left behind when it lingered in this world before passing on?

    The more Qin Feng thought about it, the more it made sense and the more excited he became.

    If that were the case, wouldn¡¯t it mean that even though his father had died, he hadn¡¯tpletely perished?Well, that statement sounds a bit strange¡­ Qin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as he sighed, ¡°It¡¯s just too bad that mymunication with Senior Li Yang is limited to when he initiates contact. Otherwise, I could have saved some time to go back to Jinyang City and ask him about my father¡¯s situation.¡±

    ¡°But speaking of the Netherworld Realm, what does it really mean to the Three Realms?¡± Qin Feng muttered to himself, resting his chin on his hand.

    ¡°ording to the information I¡¯ve gathered, before the anomaly that urred in the Netherworld Realm thousands of years ago, the spiritual souls of all those who perished would be guided there. ¡°

    ¡°However, after the Netherworld Realm was sealed and itsws ceased to exist, it lost the ability to guide spiritual souls. As a result, the powerful demons and ghosts would manifest their remaining souls and wreak havoc in the mortal realm after death.¡±

    ¡°Will the spiritual souls of gods and demons from the Immortal Realm also be guided to the Netherworld Realm after death?¡±

    ¡°After thews of the Netherworld Realm disappeared, where did all the spiritual souls that could not be guided go?¡±

    ¡°The fact that Senior Li Yang¡¯s spiritual soul was able to enter the Netherworld Realm, does that also mean that thews of the Netherworld Realm have since recovered somewhat, allowing it to once again guide the spiritual souls of this world?¡±

    Qin Feng scratched his head, the more he thought about it, the more questions arose.

    After all, the knowledge of the Immortal and Netherworld realms in this world was still too limited. Only teacher or experts at the Divine Guardian level would have a vague understanding of these matters.

    The only thing he could confirm for now was that both the Immortal Realm and the Netherworld Realm had encountered unimaginably powerful enemies that had disrupted the naturalws of their respective realms, forcing them to shift their focus to the mortal world¡­

    At that moment, movement was heard at the main gate of the Qin residence.

    ¡°A guest has arrived?¡±

    ¡­

    At the main gate of the Qin residence, Anya took a deep breath, lifted her skirt, and stepped through the gates under the stunned looks of the gatekeeper and Guard Xing Sheng.

    ¡°Guard Xing, don¡¯t you think this youngdy resembles the young master Ya¡¯an who visited earlier? Could she be his elder or younger sister? Isn¡¯t it strange that Young Master Ya¡¯an is not apanying her.¡±

    As an experienced warrior, Xing Sheng¡¯s observation skills were sharp. After carefulparison, he came to a startling conclusion: ¡°No, that youngdy is actually Young Master Ya¡¯an himself!¡±

    The gatekeeper waspletely perplexed. ¡°Guard Xing means that Young Master Ya¡¯an used to be a woman disguised as a man?¡±

    Guard Xing narrowed his eyes and said solemnly, ¡°Not necessarily, maybe Young Master Ya¡¯an just likes to wear women¡¯s clothes.¡±

    ¡°Huh¡­ Why would Guard Xing say that?¡± the gatekeeper asked.

    ¡°I just took a quick look at her chest, it seems quite t and unremarkable, not like a disguise,¡± Xing exined.

    The gatekeeper thought for a moment, then nodded in agreement, ¡°I see.¡±

    After all, the current Empress is known for her beauty, and as her daughter, how could Anya be less beautiful?

    With her jade-likeplexion, a hint of red on her lips, eyes as bright as the full moon, and eyebrows like willow leaves, the aura of a princess added to her unique charm.

    The maids in the household were all mesmerized by her appearance, and Lan Ningshuang waspletely dumbfounded: ¡°You¡­ Why did youe here like this?¡±

    Lan Ningshuang already knew Anya¡¯s true identity, so had she been disguising herself as a man all this time to avoid unnecessary trouble? But now that she had revealed herself openly, what could her purpose be?

    A feeling of uneasiness suddenly arose in Lan Ningshuang¡¯s heart.

    Anya replied softly, ¡°Before, when I was running the Gathering Treasure Pavilion, I disguised myself as a man to avoid unnecessary trouble. Now that the affairs of the Gathering Treasure Pavilion are being handled by my elder brother, that is no longer necessary.¡±

    After a pause, she continued, ¡°I heard that Brother Qin had returned from the Southern Domain, so I took the opportunity to visit him. I also brought some pregnancy-nourishing and spirit-enhancing items from the Imperial Pce as a gesture of goodwill, knowing that Brother Qin¡¯s two wives are now pregnant.¡±

    She only heard the news of Qin Feng¡¯s return yesterday? And she was no longer in charge of the Gathering Treasure Pavilion, so what other reason would she have for leaving the pce? This ¡°just passing by¡± excuse seems quite deliberate¡­ Lan Ningshuang¡¯s mind swirled with uncharacteristic suspicion.

    However, Lan Ningshuang did not express these thoughts outwardly. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°I see, then pleasee with me, Princess Anya.¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡±

    ¡­

    When the Second Mother in the main hall saw Anya¡¯s appearance, she was also very surprised.

    She had memories of Young Master Ya¡¯an staying at the Qin Mansion before and getting along well with Feng¡¯er. But how could the Second Mother have imagined that Young Master Ya¡¯an was not only disguised as a man, but was actually the reigning princess!

    However, despite being a princess, Anya did not have an air of arrogance, but was polite and well-mannered, which was quite admirable. And with her appearance, it was easy for people to take a liking to her.

    Therefore, the Second Mother did not dwell on the past too much.

    Anya nced at Liu Jianli and Cang Fen¡¯s bulging bellies, a hint of envy shing in her eyes. Then she waved her hand and numerous items appeared from her spatial pouch and ced them on the table in the main hall.

    ¡°Knowing that you are both pregnant, I¡¯ve brought some pregnancy nourishing and mind enhancing items from the Imperial Pce treasury. I hope you elder sisters will not refuse and ept them as a token of my goodwill.¡±

    Liu Jianli didn¡¯t think much of it and simply thanked her.

    Cang Fen found the address ¡°Elder Sister¡± a bit strange, but she also epted Anya¡¯s kind gesture.

    However, Lan Ningshuang was very wary. As an onlooker, she could clearly see that a reigning princess like Anya should not address others as ¡°sister¡±. This was definitely not a simple act of goodwill.

    This was the pce strategy the Empress had taught Anya. Just as the Emperor epted new consorts, a new woman who wanted to gain a foothold in the harem had to first curry favor with the current matriarch.

    Anya¡¯s goal to marry into the Qin household was no different. She had to win the approval of Liu Jianli and Cang Fen!

    And when women have children, their judgment is often clouded. This was the perfect opportunity for Anya to take advantage of the situation, just as the Empress had told her.

 Chapter 690: Mediocre

    Chapter 690: Mediocre

    The atmosphere in the hall was quite harmonious. As a princess and a practitioner of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, Anya naturally spoke with grace and could hold her own in any situation.

    While disying her knowledge, she also assessed Liu Jianli and Cang Fen. In her heart, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh, they were truly an exceptional woman in this world.

    Their cultivation talent was astounding, not to mention their beauty that could captivate nations.

    Of course, she wasn¡¯t worried about this.

    She could slowly catch up in her cultivation. After all, the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower had told her that her talent in the Literature Saint Lineage was also rare in the world. It was just that she hadn¡¯t focused on it before.

    Now that the Emperor hadpletely handed over the business of the Gathering Treasure Pavilion to her elder brother, in the past six months, she had continuously climbed two ranks to reach the fourth rank.

    In the eyes of the world, she could also be considered outstanding!

    As for her appearance, she had inherited her mother¡¯s excellent beauty, and she could be considered an iparable beauty. Compared to Liu Jianli and Cang Fen, she was not inferior.

    But it was just her figure¡­ that was the pain she couldn¡¯t let go of!Obviously, her mother had an expansive bosom, so why was it that here with her, it was only mediocre!

    Looking at the proud breasts of Liu Jianli and Cang Fen once again, Anya¡¯s smile seemed somewhat forced at this moment.

    Suddenly, she felt a gaze, and then looked at the sword attendant Lan Ningshuang standing beside her.

    ¡®Is she suspicious of me?¡¯ Anya couldn¡¯t help but wonder.

    Her gaze shifted downward,nding on Lan Ningshuang¡¯s chest, and the darkness in her heart vanished in an instant.

    It was as mediocre as hers!

    At that moment, Anya felt a kinship with Lan Ningshuang. She ignored the caution in the other¡¯s eyes and felt as if they were like old friends.

    ¡°Ningshuang, why don¡¯t we sit together? I¡¯d like to talk to you about a lot of things. I have a feeling that we might have many topics inmon,¡± Anya said with a smile.

    Lan Ningshuang was slightly taken aback. For some reason, she felt insulted.

    Looking down at the other party¡¯s seemingly shining eyes, Lan Ningshuang¡¯s expression froze.

    She took a breath and replied with a smile: ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter. The tea here is almost finished. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to make another pot.¡±

    Then she turned and left.

    Although she said that, she didn¡¯t take the teapot on the table with her¡­

    As Qin Feng approached the hall, he saw Anya dressed as a girl and having a pleasant conversation with the Second Mother.

    He was taken aback at first, then looked at the two women beside him, and blinked, as if to ask what was going on.

    The Second Mother gestured for Qin Feng to sit down, then exined the situation truthfully.

    ¡°¡­Feng¡¯er, in the future, you cannot treat the princess with the same casual attitude as before. You must show more respect to Her Majesty. As for His Majesty¡¯s instructions for you to guide Her Highness in her cultivation, you¡¯ve been neglecting it due to your own affairs. Now that you¡¯re back in the Imperial City, when you have free time, you should spend more time at the pce.¡±

    Qin Feng looked at Anya with a strange expression, and she looked back at him, her lips curling slightly with a hint of satisfaction.

    However, she did not lose the dignified demeanor expected of a princess.

    ¡°Aunt, calling me ¡®Anya¡¯ is fine. The title ¡®Your Highness¡¯ feels a bit distant,¡± Anya said with a slightugh.

    ¡°This is impossible.¡± Second Mother waved her hands repeatedly.

    ¡°Qin Feng and I are close friends, and I also admire Sister Jianli and Sister Fen. We¡¯ve been used to interacting with each other in the past. When you call me ¡®Your Highness¡¯, I feel ufortable. What do you think, Aunt?¡±

    ¡°That makes sense¡­ then it will be as you wish,¡± Second Mother replied with a smile.

    Hearing this, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel that something was wrong with Anya today, but he couldn¡¯t pinpoint what it was.

    Moreover, in the past, Anya always kept a certain distance from Liu Jianli and Cang Fen, but today, she repeatedly showed concern and asked about the condition of their unborn child, which seemed to carry a hint of excessive concern.

    What does she want to do¡­ Qin Feng thought incessantly.

    After chatting in the hall for a while, Anya remembered the great battle at Zhenling Pass six months ago.

    She looked at Qin Feng and asked quietly, ¡°I¡¯ve heard many returning soldiers mention that during the battle at Zhenling Pass, you entered the third rank and turned the tide.¡±

    ¡°Even the death of Candle Dragon was said to be rted to you. However, when I asked many people about the details, they either didn¡¯t know or couldn¡¯t remember. What exactly happened that day?¡±

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen also looked at Qin Feng when they heard this.

    The danger and brutality of that battle could be deduced from the number of surviving soldiers alone. And the power of the Candle Dragon that could affect the cycle of day and night, didn¡¯t need any further exnation.

    To be honest, if Qin An hadn¡¯t returned and told them that Qin Feng was safe, they would definitely have gone to the Southern Domain to find out what had happened.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng¡¯s first thought was to recount his glorious feat of single-handedly defeating the Candle Dragon in front of his two wives, thus creating a majestic image in their minds.

    However, Master Baili¡¯s warning from earlier was always on his mind: ¡°The crack in the Immortal Realm has already opened, and gods and demons will inevitably descend.¡±

    ¡°If they know about the existence of the Saint¡¯s remnant soul in you, you may suffer endless misfortunes. I have already told everyone here about this, and they have sworn to keep it a secret.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also going to shield the Heavenly Mechanism here, which will cause some slight discrepancies in everyone¡¯s memories. If anyone asks you about it in the future, you should answer like this¡­¡±

    ¡°Although I helped, it didn¡¯t matter much. To protect my life, my father focefully raised his own power to the Transcendence realm and severely injured the Candle Dragon.¡±

    ¡°And the spear shot by Divine Guardian directly pierced the Candle Dragon¡¯s skull, causing its death.¡±

    ¡°I only did what I could to ensure the safety of the soldiers and generals,¡± Qin Feng said before looking at the Second Mother somewhat reluctantly.

    A trace of sadness appeared in her eyes.

    After the disaster in the Southern Domain, it was only natural that Father¡¯s identity would be revealed.

    How could Emperor Ming allow such a hero of the human race to remain unknown even after his death?

    But for the Second Mother, she preferred Father to be an ordinary person who knew nothing about business.

    They could have drank tea together in the lobby, bask in the sun together in the corridor, and then wait until Jianli and Fen give birth to a child, and then share the happiness of their family.

    However, all of this disappeared with the disaster in the Southern Region¡­

    Seeing this, Anya realized that she had said the wrong thing and hastily said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have brought that up.¡±

    The Second Mother shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s all in the past.¡±

    Qin Feng sighed silently. How could the wounds in her heart be so easily glossed over?

    In time, he changed the subject and asked Anya about the current situation of Great Qian.

    Anya¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°After Candle Dragon¡¯s demise, cracks appeared in the Immortal and Netherworld Realms in all four domains of the Great Qian. ording to the information given to the Emperor by the Prison Department, there are a total of nine locations.¡±

    ¡°The Teacher used great means to seal the cracks in the Immortal Realm.¡±

    ¡°As for the disaster from the Netherworld Realm, it¡¯s only appeared near Jinyang City so far, and there¡¯s no danger anywhere else¡­¡±

    ¡°But Teacher once told me that the seal is only temporary. Entities from the Immortal Realm will inevitably find a way to break the seal. Unlike the Netherworld Realm, when an entity from the Immortal Realm descends, its power will surely reach the Transcendence Realm.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng¡¯s brow furrowed.

 Chapter 691: The Joys and Sorrows of People Are Not the Same

    Chapter 691: The Joys and Sorrows of People Are Not the Same

    Qin Feng knew all too well how terrifying the power of the Transcendence Realm was.

    The towering fury of the Garuda King, the world-destroying power of the Candle Dragon-if it had not been for the gathering of countless high-level fighters, who knew how the Battle of Zhenling Pass would have turned out.

    In the past, when his father had faced the Lord of the Marsh, even though he had identally entered the enemy¡¯s domain and be a fish on a chopping board, his father had honestly admitted that even without entering the domain, he would not have been able to defeat the enemy, he could only to flee.

    Only the Transcendence can y the Transcendence ¨C this was no empty titude!

    The opening of the rift between the Immortal Realm and the Netherworld Realm had greatly increased the overall strength of the human race, but to easily deal with the existence of the Transcendence Realm was still wishful thinking.

    Seeing the worry on Qin Feng¡¯s face, Anyaforted him, ¡°You need not be so worried. As long as the seal remains, it will not be easy for the gods and demons of the Immortal Realm to descend into this world. ¡°

    ¡°In addition, after the anomaly in this world, some people from the Transcendence Realm have appeared among the human race. For example, Nan Tianlong, the Southern Commander, and Yi Tianluo, the current Northern Domain Commander who rules over the Eight Wildernesses¡­ ¡°

    ¡°The human race is also bing stronger and stronger. They will not allow the gods and demons of the Immortal Realm to have their way in this world.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded slightly as his gaze shifted to Liu Jianli and Cang Fen, his fist clenching with unwavering determination.At this moment, Anya spoke up again, ¡°Speaking of powerful individuals in the human race, after the conclusion of the Zhenling Pass Battle half a year ago, the Great Qian has once again produced many reclusive experts.¡°

    ¡°Their cultivation has reached the Three Rank Realm, and there are even some who have reached the Two Rank Realm.¡±

    ¡°His Majesty wanted the Demon ying Department and the Prison Department to contact them in order to bring them under hismand, but these individuals had no such inclination,¡± Anya exined.

    This waspletely unexpected for Qin Feng. The emergence of Ancient Divine Breath, Primal Immortal Qi, and Netherworld Qi had indeed produced arge number of powerful human experts, but it was a step-by-step process.

    Take Southern Commander Nan Tianlong, for example-he was already a powerful figure who guarded his domain, and through the mastery of resources and insights, his ascension to the Transcendence Realm was a natural progression.

    However, the sudden appearance of so many high-level martial artists did not correspond to the actual situation. After all, in the past, if one possessed the strength of the fourth rank in the Great Qian, it was almost impossible to remain anonymous.

    But now, there were suddenly so many third-tier cultivators¡­ Even for reclusive experts, this seemed rather strange.

    Qin Feng was about to take a sip of his tea and continue discussing these mysterious new reclusive powerhouses with Anya when a figure at the entrance of the main hall caught his eye, almost causing him to choke on his tea.

    The neer was no stranger, but the familiar Lan Ningshuang.

    She was still wearing her long pale blue dress and carrying her sword scabbard, but there was something distinctly different about her physique.

    It was her chest!

    What was once an endless expanse had now be towering peaks that ordinary people could barely see!

    The once pristine moon, though hidden by her robes, was now prominently disyed in front of Qin Feng¡¯s eyes!

    The Second Mother opened her mouth with a look of disbelief on her face.

    Cang Fen¡¯s pale blue eyes widened as she nced down at her own chest, then back at Lan Ningshuang¡¯s, the stark difference obvious.

    The one who was most affected by this was Anya. She had hoped that she and Lan Ningshuang could be close, confiding sisters, even secretly discussing how to erge her own breasts.

    However, in the span of just two incense sticks, Lan Ningshuang had left her far behind, out of reach!

    Her stature was such that even the magnanimous Empress Mother could notpare.

    Anya felt as if she had been stabbed in the back, a feeling of difort she couldn¡¯t articte.

    Among those present, only Liu Jianli remained unfazed. As Lan Ningshuanh was her personal sword attendant, she was of course already familiar with the maid¡¯s voluptuous figure.

    ¡°Ningshuang, you usually bind your chest for the convenience of cultivation, so why today¡­¡± Qin Feng hesitated, unsure of how to proceed.

    Upon hearing this, Lan Ningshuang¡¯s face flushed slightly. She had done this to prove herself in front of Anya!

    But how could she say that in front of so many people, especially the young mistress and the master?

    After a pause, Lan Ningshuang found an excuse to shyly reply, ¡°My cultivation has progressed, and the cirction of Vigor Qi within me is much faster than before. If I were to bind it like before, it would be harder to breathe and my cultivation would slow down.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Qin Feng cleared his throat, ¡°In that case, it¡¯s better this way. Wrapping your chest with cloth all the time could also be harmful to your body, as I¡¯ve told you before.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Master,¡± Lan Ningshuang replied sweetly.

    The others in the hall understood that Ningshuang had always possessed extraordinary natural talents, and had only hidden them until now.

    Anya pressed her lips together and looked down at her own chest, then picked up her teacup and blew gently on it, trying to hide the glimmer of frustration in her eyes.

    This was just a small incident, but Cang Fen¡¯s brow furrowed slightly because she had caught something from the previous conversation.

    She looked at Qin Feng and asked indifferently, ¡°Husband, how did you know the true size of Ningshuang¡­ there?¡±

    Ah, that¡­ Qin Feng¡¯s hand shook, spilling some tea from his cup.

    When Anya and the others heard this and realized the implication, all of them turned to look at him with questioning nces.

    Qin Feng swallowed hard, his mind racing to find the right words. He had seen them with my own two eyes, how could he dare to say something like that?

    Lan Ningshuang also recalled the scene on the day of the young mistress¡¯s wedding, when she willingly entered the bridal chamber and undressed. Her face turned crimson.

    If only she had been a little more forward then, she might have be the master¡¯s wife by now¡­

    Under her piercing gaze, Qin Feng forced himself to remain calm as he spoke slowly and deliberately:

    ¡°I am a Literary Saint who practices the medical arts. The structure of the human body is naturally very familiar to me.¡±

    ¡°When I practiced medicine in Jinyang City, I was able to diagnose a patient¡¯s hidden ailments without even having to examine them closely. ¡°

    ¡°So why should ite as a surprise that I recognized the cause of Ningshuang¡¯s frequent chest difort and shortness of breath?¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression remained calm, his eyes filled with sincerity, but his palms were already drenched with sweat from the tension.

    ¡°That makes sense.¡± Anya pondered for a moment, then agreed ¨C from her personal experience, she knew the extent of Qin Feng¡¯s medical expertise.

    Liu Jianli also nodded slightly. Although she knew about Lan Ningshuang entering the bridal chamber earlier, the details had not been shared with her.

    After all, Ningshuang did not have much affection for Qin Feng back then, so why would she voluntarily recount the embarrassing experience of being seen undressed?

    Seeing that everyone believed his exnation, Qin Feng breathed a secret sigh of relief, feeling like he had narrowly escaped a crisis.

    ¡­

    Time passed quickly without any notice.

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen still had to nurse their pregnancies, so Anya naturally did not want to disturb them too much and decided to take her leave, having aplished the purpose of her visit today.

    Just as she was about to leave, Anya seemed to have thought of something and turned to ask, ¡°Miss Ningshuang, could you see me off?¡±

    Although a bit curious, Lan Ningshuang nodded in agreement.

    At the main gate of the Qin residence, they were about to part ways.

    Anya took a deep breath and quietly asked, ¡°Miss Ningshuang, your chest is so wide, is there a secret to it?¡±

    Hearing this, Lan Ningshuang paused for a moment, then shook her head, ¡°There is no secret to it. Once I noticed, it was already like this.¡±

    ¡°In the beginning, it caused me a lot of inconvenience in my cultivation, and I was quite worried about it.¡±

    Troubled¡­ Anya stood there dumbfounded.

    People¡¯s joys and sorrows are not the same. She only felt that Ningshuang was showing off to her¡­

 Chapter 692: Startling Changes in the Land of the Dead

    Chapter 692: Startling Changes in the Land of the Dead

    At the East Gate of the Imperial City, Zhan Qingfeng was guarding and humming a little song. He had been living a remarkablyfortable lifetely.

    Due to the changes in Heaven and Earth, the once scarce Spiritual Qi had be abundant.

    Since the Imperial City was the convergence point of the Dragon Veins of the four Great Qian realms, the concentration of Spiritual Qi was extraordinary. Basking in it, his cultivation had progressed rapidly, and he had recently reached the Fifth Level.

    With the improvement in his strength, his status had naturally increased as well. Now Zhan Qingfeng has be a demon yer of the Jade Two Stars.

    Not only had his monthly sry increased, but the number of night shifts and business trips had also decreased drasticallypared to the past.

    For an old fox like him who just wanted to go through life, what could be better than this?

    Looking at the bustling crowd, Zhan Qingfeng¡¯s mind had already wandered off, thinking about going to Guichun Pavilion tonight to find a beautiful youngdy to have some fun with.

    ¡°Maybe I should choose Yingchun, her bottom is so perky and firm, truly a heavenly beauty¡­¡± he mused.

    Just then, a caravan of merchants approached and caught his attention.ording to the usual protocol, such caravans were required to stop at the gates to inspect the goods on their wagons to prevent any unusual items from entering the Imperial City.

    Although Zhan Qingfeng liked to bex, he wouldn¡¯t bex when it came to his duties. He ordered the caravan to stop.

    ¡°Stop the carriage and remove the curtain, I need to inspect the cargo.¡±

    Normally, no one would dare to disobey the words of a Demon yer guarding the gate, but the well-groomed leader of the caravan simply ignored him and continued towards the gate.

    Zhan Qingfeng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as he reached out to grab the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? I told you to stop!¡±

    As soon as the words came out of his mouth, there was a loud ¡°bang¡± sound.

    The man¡¯s head suddenly burst open like a watermelon.

    The surrounding screams were deafening!

    Zhan Qingfeng stared at the bloody scene,pletely dumbfounded.

    ¡­

    In the courtyard of the Qin residence, Qin Feng was cultivating when ck Charcoal Head suddenly appeared with a jade-green-robed demon yer.

    Upon hearing themotion, Qin Feng recognized the person as Zhan Qingfeng, whom he had crossed paths with a few times before.

    However, Zhan Qingfeng¡¯s current demeanor was clearly different ¨C he was frantic, and there was a foul, pungent smell about him. The stench of blood!

    ¡°What happened?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    Zhan Qingfeng spoke urgently, ¡°Brother Qin, something has happened. Lord Deng requests that youe to the Land of the Dead, pleasee with me quickly!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Feng¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, but he didn¡¯t ask any further questions as he followed Zhan Qingfeng as they left the Qin residence.

    ¡­

    The so-called ¡°Land of the Dead¡± was the imperial mausoleum within the imperial city where the deceased were ced.

    The two of them rode fast on horseback, and when they arrived, the entrance to the Land of the Dead was already blocked by a group of Demon yers, preventing anyone from entering.

    Lord Deng was standing outside, and after nodding to Qin Feng, they entered the Land of the Dead together.

    There, they were greeted by a scene of headless corpses scattered on the ground, the horrible state of the bodies permeating the air with a thick, sickening smell of blood.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Qin Feng asked in bewilderment.

    Zhan Qingfeng recounted the entire sequence of events. Apparently, after the lead merchant died in such a gruesome manner, Zhan Qingfeng had taken all the attendants and corpses back to the Demon ying Department.

    After all, the man had died a gruesome death in front of Zhan Qingfeng with numerous witnesses, so he naturally became a suspect in the murder.

    After meeting with Lord Deng, the department head, and hearing the report, he had summoned the coroners to examine the bodies.

    In this day and age, with demons and ghosts running rampant, there were countless arcane arts and deadly poisons that could have caused the man¡¯s sudden demise.

    However, the mysterious events only escted ¨C the coroners who had examined the corpses also died in the same way, their heads exploding within the time it took for a single incense stick to burn!

    Faced with this situation, Deng Mo had no choice but to seal off the Land of the Dead. However, without determining the cause of these mysterious deaths, the uneasiness would remain. After much deliberation, Deng Mo thought of summoning Qin Feng¡­

    ¡°I see.¡± Qin Feng nodded slightly, then unleashed his Dual Pupil ability to examine the corpses.

    He observed the conditions inside the corpses.

    ¡°There are no demonic insects, nor are there any signs of poisoning. They are no different from ordinary people, yet how could their heads explode for no reason¡­¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as he moved closer to the corpses for a closer inspection.

    Zhan Qingfeng hastily warned, ¡°Brother Qin, for safety¡¯s sake, it¡¯s best not to touch these bodies. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±

    Qin Feng waved his hand dismissively, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    With his current Third Rank strength and the protection of Thunderous Righteous Qi, ordinary dangers posed no threat to him.

    However, when he came within a dozen steps of the headless corpses, the Thunderous Qilin of his Divine Sea and Little White immediately materialized.

    The Qilin stood in front of Qin Feng, baring its teeth at the corpses, while Little White jumped onto Qin Feng¡¯s shoulder, tugging at his sideburns to prevent him from advancing any further.

    Deng Mo and the others were still marveling at Qilin and Little White, but Qin Feng¡¯s expression had turned grave.

    ¡®These corpses even intimidate these two little guys?¡¯

    Of course, he would not approach them recklessly.

    After a moment of contemtion, Qin Feng began to mobilize the Primordial Qi from the depths of his pupils, intending to take a closer look at what was going on with these corpses.

    But at that moment, a sudden change urred!

    On the previously lifeless headless corpses, ck markings resembling both words and snakes appeared on their bodies. And then, they all stood up!

    ¡°Shit!¡± Startled, Zhan Qingfeng quickly drew his waist-mounted sword and jumped behind Deng Mo and Qin Feng, shouting, ¡°Be careful!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of dying, but he knew that his meager strength would only get in the way if he tried to stand in front of Qin Feng and Deng Mo. At least he had this self-awareness¡­

    Qin Feng and Deng Mo paid no attention to him, their attention focused on the rising corpses. Their brows were deeply furrowed.

    Even though these corpses had no mouths, an eerie whispering sound emanated from them, as if it wasing from the depths of the abyss.

    It was a strange melody with indecipherable characters¡­

    At least, that¡¯s what it sounded like to Deng Mo and Zhan Qingfeng.

    But to Qin Feng, the voices were clear ¨C they were repeatedly chanting ¡°Primordial Qi!¡±

    As the strange melody paused, the horde of corpses suddenly rushed towards Qin Feng.

    With Deng present, how could he let them seed? With a wave of his hand, he unleashed his Puppet Technique, and a huge shadowy hand immediately mped down on the horde of corpses.

    As a second-tier expert, dealing with these unnatural beings should have been an easy task for Deng Mo.

    However, the moment the shadowy hand made contact with them, it instantly dissolved!

    ¡°The Yin Qi and Netherworld Spirit Qi have been dissipated?¡± Deng Mo¡¯s expression became rmed.

    At that moment, the eerie ck markings, like poisonous snakes, detached from the bodies and lunged wildly at Qin Feng.

    At the critical moment, the Little White ball on Qin Feng¡¯s shoulder let out a shrill scream. With its thumb-thick hands, it struck its own abdomen.

    A surge of green light emerged from the sprout on its head, transforming into green thunderbolts that quickly struck down the ck serpents.

    Immediately, agonizing screams echoed through the air!

 Chapter 693: Blurry Shadowâ€™s True Identity

    Chapter 693: Blurry Shadow¡¯s True Identity

    The eerie ck markings instantly dissolved the moment they came in contact with the green thunderbolts.

    However, Qin Feng and the others did not let their guard down, for as the markings dissipated, ck smoke appeared, and a chillingughter echoed continuously from within, sending chills down their spines.

    Crimson eyes materialized within the ck smoke, and a cold voice said, ¡°I will find you.¡±

    As the words faded, the ck smoke dissipated with the wind.

    At the same time, in the Imperial Study within the pce, a strong gust of wind suddenly blew through, scattering the scrolls and documents on the desk.

    Eunuch Li, unsure of the reason, shouted in rm, ¡°Protect the Emperor! Protect the Emperor!¡±

    The members of the Prison Department immediately appeared, shielding Emperor Ming in their midst.

    However, the wind came and went just as quickly.

    ¡°No harm done.¡± Emperor Ming waved his hand, and the members of the Prison Department bowed and retreated.Emperor Ming turned his gaze to the scroll painting in the inner chamber, and a chill shed across the de of the Xuanyuan Divine Killing Sword.

    This divine sword was an heirloom passed down through generations of the Great Qian, possessing the incredible power to y gods and demons. It would react to the presence of gods and demons, just as it had when the Candle Dragon manifested.

    The stronger the reaction, the closer the gods and demons were to the sword.

    But now that the disturbance had subsided, it meant that the danger had passed.

    Emperor Ming pinched the bridge of his nose, thinking about the rifts between the Immortal Realm and the Netherworld Realm that had appeared in the four domains of the Great Qian, and felt utterly exhausted.

    ¡°Your Majesty, please take care of your health,¡± the concerned Eunuch Li said by his side.

    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±

    Meanwhile, in Ninefold Prison¡­

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher averted his gaze and turned his attention back to the hazy, shadowy figure in front of him.

    The figure chuckled, ¡°I thought you would nevere to see me.¡±

    This shadowy figure was, of course, the leader of the Heavenly Burial Organization group who had been imprisoned in Ninefold Prison after the Candle Dragon was killed during the Battle of Zhenling Pass.

    The National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower spoke up, ¡°With your strength, you could have easily escaped from captivity back then. Why did you willingly surrender?¡±

    No one understood the power of the shadowy figure better than the Heavenly Tower National Teacher, so he knew that even Qin Feng back then would have had a hard time containing him within his domain.

    The shadowy figure nonchntly replied, ¡°You and I have fought for a long time, with victories and defeats on both sides. To lure the gods and demons to descend was my ultimate goal. ¡°

    ¡°The death of the Candle Dragon was beyond my expectations. Since my n has failed, I¡¯m content to stay here and enjoy the leisurely life.¡±

    ¡°Those words might fool others, but how could you fool me?¡± The Heavenly Tower National Teacher¡¯s voice was icy cold as he brushed his sleeve.

    With a sh of bright light illuminating the surrounding darkness, the true appearance of the shadowy figure gradually came into view.

    Shen Li, the senior disciple who had apanied the Heavenly Tower National Teacher here, opened his eyes wide.

    It was unexpected, but not entirely surprising¡­

    The wrinkles on his face, the aura in his eyebrows and eyes, they were exactly the same as the Heavenly Tower National Teacher.

    The only difference was that this teacher wore a white robe, while the other one wore a ck robe.

    Shen Li thought to himself, ¡®There have long been rumors that the Teacher has mastered the supreme Immortal Technique to divide his existence into three.¡±

    ¡°One lives in the Heavenly Tower and runs the Great Literature Academy, another travels around the world to protect it, while the whereabouts of the third is unknown to everyone.¡±

    ¡°But who could have guessed that the masked figure who has been fighting the Teacher for so many years is actually the Teacher¡¯sst incarnation¡­¡±

    The ck-robed elder heard the words of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher and raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right. Since we share the same origin, there¡¯s no need for such evasive rhetoric.¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°The three of us descended to this world, each looking for a pawn to cultivate and be the variable that can change the Heavenly Mandate.¡±

    ¡°Luo Yu was gifted with extraordinary talents, and I had high hopes for him. Unfortunately, fate and time were unkind, and his life was ruined by his own father.¡±

    ¡°As for you and the other old man, it seems that you both chose the same person.¡±

    ¡°Back in Jinyang City, when the Garuda King¡¯s heart was destroyed, I took notice of him. He was blessed with a lucky fortune, but no more than that.¡±

    ¡°But the experiences that followed made him a thorn in my side, insignificant but irritating.¡±

    ¡°He brought about the establishment of the Sword Dao Alliance, changing the isted ways of the warriors.¡±

    ¡°He founded the Peaceful Academy, allowing the Literature Saint Of Dao Lineage to flourish throughout thend. He invented gunpowder, improved the art of controlling martial qi ¨C the overall strength of the human race has grown steadily because of him¡­¡±

    ¡°During the battle at Zhenling Pass, when that boy appeared like that, I divined his fortune again.¡±

    ¡°The future of this world was still shrouded in endless darkness, but this boy was the variable, he was a glimmer of light. ¡°

    ¡°He illuminates the path ahead, although only a little.¡±

    ¡°I saw countless tiny specks of light converging on him, and his light grew brighter and brighter, shining farther and farther.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m curious to see how far this light can reach, or if it will eventually be consumed by the endless darkness.¡±

    ¡°So I decided to be an observer.¡±

    ¡°I wonder if you are satisfied with this reason?¡±

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher did not answer, but turned to leave with Shen Li.

    The Ninefold Prison was once again shrouded in darkness.

    The ck-robed elder mused, ¡°The three of us will end up choosing the same person, won¡¯t we? Just as he has chosen.¡±

    ¡­

    In the Land of the Dead, Lord Deng used his Puppet Technique to gather all the bodies for safety, and then burned them to ashes.

    Recalling the moment when Yin Qi and Netherworld¡¯s ghostly aura was dissolved, Deng Mo looked solemn.

    After all, the Hundred Ghost Dao Lineage¡¯s power source was the Yin Qi and Netherworld Qi. If these two forces were unable to exert their influence, even the strongest Hundred Ghost Practitioners would be rendered helpless¡­

    ¡°Do you know what that was?¡± Deng Mo asked solemnly.

    Qin Feng shook his head, still shaking at the memory of the recent events. However, he had a growing suspicion ¨C the sinister ck Qi¡¯s obsession with Primordial Qi seemed to be reminiscent of the Candle Dragon¡¯s behavior.

    ¡®These ck qi forces are most likely from some unknown gods and demons!¡¯

    Qin Feng turned to Zhan Qingfeng. ¡°Where are the people who traveled with the merchant?¡±

    Zhan Qingfeng quickly replied, ¡°They should still be at the Demon ying Department being questioned by my colleagues.¡±

    ¡°Take me there, I have some things I want to find out as well.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Brother Qin, please follow me.¡±

    ¡­

    Upon arriving at the Demon ying Department, Zhan Qingfeng quickly brought the few coachmen in front of Qin Feng.

    The men were still trembling and their faces were pale. This was understandable, as ordinary people who saw someone¡¯s head inexplicably explode right in front of them would naturally be gripped by fear and terror.

    Since they were traveling with the head merchant, they were afraid that the same fate would befall them.

    ¡°Lord, we¡¯ve already told you everything we know. Please, you must save us!¡± pleaded one of the men.

    ¡°Yes, my lords, I have elderly parents and young children. I cannot die here!¡± cried another.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Zhan Qingfeng looked worried as he looked at Qin Feng.

    Qin Feng reassured them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen to you.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the group exchanged nces, and their tense expressions rxed slightly.

    Qin Feng¡¯s words were not without substance ¨C he had already tested them with his Primordial Qi, and there was nothing unusual about it.

    But thereiny the problem. They had all passed through the same ce and eaten the same food, so why was it only the head merchant who met such a fate? And what had caused the demise of the coroners?

    Qin Feng thought about this before asking, ¡°Did anything unusual happen on the way back?¡±

    The men fell silent, until one of them suddenly spoke up, ¡°Could it be that Ancestral Shrine?¡±

 Chapter 694: The Ancestral Shrine in Suiyang City

    Chapter 694: The Ancestral Shrine in Suiyang City

    ¡°Ancestral Shrine?¡± Qin Feng looked at the source of the voice, which belonged to a slender man.

    He did not ask any further questions and gestured for the man to continue.

    ¡°Master Jia has a habit. Wherever he goes, he likes to worship gods. Whether it¡¯s a mountain god temple or a city god temple, as long as hees across one, he¡¯ll definitely go inside and burn some incense.¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, even if the statue inside the temple looks neither human nor ghost, Master Jia will never miss the opportunity. He believes that the more gods you worship, the more blessings you will receive. It doesn¡¯t matter what they are, as long as you are sincere, the gods will respond.¡±

    Qin Feng raised his eyebrows slightly, understanding Master Jia¡¯s thoughts.

    The world is in such a chaotic state these days, and merchants traveling outside often encounter dangers. Instead of being scared and anxious all day long, it¡¯s better to find a spiritual refuge to feel better.

    This can also be regarded as a kind of psychological suggestion.

    Just like in his previous life, he used to put up Conan posters before every exam, hoping for good luck, but the results were often disastrous¡­ Superstition is of little use in the end.

    The lean man spoke again: ¡°Our destination this time was Suiyang City in the South Region. It is rich in fine fragrant wood and is the best choice for making incense.¡±¡°As usual, Master Jia worshipped the gods along the way, and nothing unusual happened. But after worshipping at the ancestral shrine in Suiyang City, some strange behavior urred.¡±

    Suiyang City¡­ Qin Feng¡¯s heart sank at the mention of that name. If he remembered correctly, one of the nine rifts in the Immortal Realm that Anya had mentioned earlier was located near Suiyang City.

    Could there be a connection between these two things?

    ¡°What kind of strange behavior?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    The slim man swallowed and recalled, ¡°The night we were in Suiyang City, I went out to relieve myself in the middle of the night and suddenly heard a ¡®bang, bang, bang¡¯ing from Master Jia¡¯s room.¡°

    ¡°I was curious, so I went closer, and I could hear Master Jia mumbling and seemingly repeating the word ¡®money, money, money! ¡°

    ¡°With the firelighting from the room, I could also see the source of the ¡®bang, bang, bang¡¯, it was someone repeatedly banging on the door of Master Jia¡¯s room!¡±

    ¡°At that time I was quite scared and didn¡¯t dare to stay, so I hurried back to my own room. I had nned to mention this to the others, but the next day Master Jia seemedpletely normal, just as he always did.¡±

    ¡°So I didn¡¯t say anything, thinking that maybe I was just confused in my sleep.¡°

    ¡°Now that this has happened to Master Jia, it must be rted to his strange behavior that night!¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s brow furrowed in thought, then he asked again, ¡°Do you know what was enshrined in the ancestral shrine that Master Jia worshiped in Suiyang City?

    ¡°How should I know, I don¡¯t believe in such things,¡± the lean man waved his hands dismissively.

    At this point, another man spoke up, ¡°I know a little bit about it.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead, tell us,¡± Qin Feng said.

    ¡°When the master went to that ancestral shrine, I was the one who was driving the carriage. The incense offerings there were very good, and there was a constant stream of peopleing and going. It took me a while to find a ce to park the carriage.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t go inside the shrine itself, but as I passed through the main gate, I took a look inside. The ancestral shrine looked quite new, with red tiles and white walls, but I didn¡¯t see any statues inside ¨C it didn¡¯t seem to be a temple for gods.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded slightly. Normally, city god temples would haverge statues for people to worship. Theck of statues,bined with the fact that this shrine was very new, meant that it was most likely a strange, ominous ancestral shrine.

    The coachman continued, ¡°While I was waiting for the master, I overheard people talking to each other.¡±

    ¡°They all said that the deities enshrined in this ancestral shrine were much more powerful than those in the city god temple-essentially, you get whatever you pray for. That¡¯s why the shrine has such a strong flow of incense offerings.¡±

    Fulfilling every wish, how ominous¡­ Qin Feng looked at Deng Mo, whose expression had also be serious.

    After inquiring further, Lord Deng dismissed the others and said to Qin Feng, ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll have to go to Suiyang City ourselves to get to the bottom of this.¡±

    Suiyang City, located in the Southern Domain, was approximately 2,400 li south of the Imperial City, as Qin Feng recalled from the Great Qian¡¯s geographical records.

    ¡°Qin Feng, even though you have just returned to the Imperial City, I still hope that you will apany us on this trip. After all, that ominous ck qi doesn¡¯t have any power over you, and I¡¯ll feel morefortable with you there.¡±

    Deng Mo said seriously. As the head of the Demon ying Department in the Imperial City, he couldn¡¯t just leave at will, or else he would have gone himself.

    Qin Feng thought for a moment before nodding in agreement. ¡°Lord Deng, don¡¯t worry, I was nning to go there myself. I just need to let my family know so that they don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Qin Feng had his own thoughts. If the events in Suiyang City were truly rted to gods and demons, he couldn¡¯t just ignore it.

    And with the Thunder Qilin and Little White, even if there was real danger, he can prepare in advance.

    ¡°Very well, tomorrow morning, I will have Zhan Qingfeng take some people to apany you,¡± Deng Mo said.

    Zhan Qingfeng was taken aback as he remembered the scene of the wealthy merchant and all the coroners with their heads crushed. Trembling with fear, he immediately said, ¡°Lord Deng, I was nning to take a day off tomorrow. Could you assign someone else instead?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Deng Mo calmly replied, ¡°Your day off has been postponed.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhan Qingfeng eximed.

    ¡°Is there a problem with that?¡± Deng Mo asked.

    Zhan Qingfeng gritted his teeth, ¡°To be honest, Lord Deng, I was nning to visit ady tomorrow to take care of an important personal matter. I¡¯m already twenty-three years old, and my mother has been pressuring me, so I was hoping that you would allow me this opportunity!¡±

    Zhan Qingfeng then took out a handkerchief from his pocket, swearing that it was a token given to him by thedy.

    Deng Mo, who was not entirely heartless, was about to give in and assign someone else when Qin Feng looked at the embroidered words on the handkerchief and said, ¡°So thedy you want to see is from the Floating Fragrance Courtyard. Could she be one of the¡­ courtesans?¡±

    Zhan Qingfeng blurted out, ¡°Yingchun isn¡¯t exactly a top courtesan, just a minor one¡­¡±

    Deng Mo¡¯s expression immediately darkened. ¡°If I don¡¯t see you tomorrow morning, don¡¯t ever show your face in the Demon ying Department again, understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand¡­¡± Zhan Qingfeng replied glumly. As an experienced office worker, his favorite thing to do was to ck off, and his least favorite thing to do was to go on business trips.

    Deng Mo turned to Qin Feng and said, ¡°I will also write to the Demon ying Department and the Sword Dao Alliance in Suiyang City and ask them to help you.¡±

    ces with Immortal Realm Rifts and Netherworld Realm Rifts bring more dangers, but also more opportunities. After all, the concentration of Ancient Divine Breath and Netherworld Qi in rift areas would be much higher than elsewhere.

    Suiyang City was such a ce. Although it was not a heavenly city, it had a training hall for the Sword Dao Alliance. The Sword Dao Alliance also had close ties with the Great Qian Demon ying Department, and could provide assistance if needed.

    ¡°Thank you, Lord Deng,¡± Qin Feng bowed respectfully.

 Chapter 695: Giving Names

    Chapter 695: Giving Names

    Returning to the Qin residence and arriving at the corridor in front of the hall, Qin Feng heard the Second Mother chatting andughing with someone.

    Upon taking a closer look, Qin Feng was surprised, ¡°Why is Anya here again?¡±

    Not only had shee back, but she was still dressed in an elegant and refined girl¡¯s dress, showing great concern for Liu Jianli and Cang Fen, addressing them as ¡°sisters¡± from time to time.

    Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel that this person¡¯s character had copsed a bit, and he couldn¡¯t help but miss the appearance of her being unruly and disdainful of his handwriting in the past.

    Anya nced at the door, then discreetly withdrew her gaze and took many supplements for the nourishment of the fetus from her storage ring.

    ¡°I asked the Imperial Doctor in the pce and he said that these things are very useful for pregnant women. Elder Sisters, please don¡¯t refuse,¡± she said.

    Lan Ningshuang looked alert, and the sense of crisis in her heart became stronger. She always felt that Anya had an ulterior motive.

    However, Miss and Fen needed those supplements right now, so she couldn¡¯t say much.

    Second Mother waved her hand. ¡°How can we ept this? We haven¡¯t finished the things you sent usst time.¡±Anya smiled and replied, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s okay. There are still many of those things in the pce anyway.¡±

    Cang Fen frowned slightly upon hearing this. It seemed like she was unting her wealth in front of her, which made her feel ufortable.

    You see, in the past, she was the one in charge of these elixirs and remedies. But since she was pregnant and hadn¡¯t returned to the Heavenly Pool for a long time, her resources had been depleted.

    Liu Jianli didn¡¯t think much about it and simply replied with a ¡°thank you¡±. All she cared about now was the baby in her womb and hoped that it would be born safely.

    Qin Feng found a seat and told everyone about his uing trip to Suiyang City.

    Second Mother expressed her concern, ¡°Why are you leaving so soon after you just came back? Will there be any danger?¡±

    Liu Jianli and the others in the hall also looked over.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be much danger. Think about it, if there really were powerful ghosts in Suiyang City, how could the Imperial City not know about it?¡±

    ¡°Besides, with the help of the Demon ying Department and the Sword Dao Alliance, there¡¯s no way anything could go wrong.¡±

    ¡°Young master, do you want me to go with you?¡± Lan Ningshuang asked.

    ¡°No need, just stay at home and take care of Jianli and Fen. I¡¯ll be back soon, it shouldn¡¯t take more than a few days.¡± Qin Feng replied.

    ¡°Alright.¡± A hint of disappointment shed across Lan Ningshuang¡¯s eyes.

    Anya, who was standing beside him, blinked her eyes upon hearing this, and it was unclear what she was thinking.

    Qin Feng was sitting cross-legged in the courtyard, absorbing the Primordial Immortal Qi and the Netherworld Qi between heaven and earth.

    Within his Divine Sea, the ck and white qi representing the Yin Yang Dao principles of the Candle Dragon was also growing stronger and stronger.

    The Thunder Qilin and Little White chased each other around, running and ying, before stopping and looking at the ck and white qi together.

    One of them longed for the ck qi that represented the power of death, while the other was fascinated by the white qi that represented the power of life.

    This was exactly in line with their respective natures. the Annihtion thunder with supreme destructive power, and the emerald green thunder with magical resurrection ability.

    After cultivating for a long time, Qin Feng finally stopped absorbing the Primordial Immortal Qi and Netherworld Qi.

    He looked at Thunder Qilin and Little White, who were curled up not far away, and waved at them.

    The two little guys immediately ran towards him, one curled up at his feet and the other on his shoulder.

    Qin Feng looked at the two little fellows and said, ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for a long time. In order to get along better in the future, let me give you two names, how about that?¡±

    The Thunderous Qilin let out an ¡°awoo¡± and Little White chirped.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng began to think seriously. He was quite confident in his naming ability.

    Looking at the two little guys, Qin Feng said, ¡°How about you being called Big Red and you being called Little White? It¡¯s simple, easy to understand, and vivid!¡±

    The two little fellows were stunned for a moment, and then shook their heads in unison, obviously very unhappy with these two names.

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t care and continued toe up with more names, all of which were rejected by the two little fellows.

    ¡°You two are really picky, aren¡¯t you? You don¡¯t even want a cool name like Garurumon?¡± Qin Feng raised an eyebrow.

    The Thunder Qilin immediately showed a look of disgust and even snorted twice in contempt, and the thunder exploded with a deafening sound.

    It was expressing its dissatisfaction.

    Little White also used his small hand to tug at Qin Feng¡¯s hair to express his feelings at that moment.

    Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°It¡¯s just a name, just remember it.¡±

    Just as the two little guys were about to continue expressing their dissatisfaction, the halo of light that Senior Xuan Yi had left on the Heart Questioning tform suddenly lit up. In a short time, a white figure appeared.

    Naturally, Qin Feng was overjoyed to see the senior awake. Before he could greet him, Xuan Yi said with a smile, ¡°The matter of names cannot be taken lightly.¡±

    ¡°It carries a lot of weight. It is both a constraint and a recognition of thews of heaven and earth.¡±

    ¡°Just like the names of those Transcendence, mortals cannot recognize or pronounce them. This is because their names represent Dao and power.¡±

    ¡°You are so casual about such an important thing, the two little guys will naturally be angry.¡±

    The Thunderous Qilin and Little White nodded continuously, obviously agreeing with Senior Xuan Yi¡¯s words.

    Qin Feng was slightly taken aback. This was the first time he had heard such a saying. He then said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you give them names, Senior? I¡¯ve already thought of all the names I can think of.¡±

    Xuan Yi looked at the Thunderous Qilin and Little White, then shook his head. ¡°They will not ept the names I give them. They will only ept the names you give them. That is their recognition of you.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng looked at the two little guys. Their eyes seemed to shine with joy and anticipation.

    It seemed like he couldn¡¯t fool them easily. Qin Feng scratched his head and thought seriously. Then, he had an inspiration.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you call yourself Chi Qi and you Bai Su? Those two names should be fine, right?¡±

    The Thunderous Qilin and Little White looked at each other, and then an amazing scene happened.

    There was a cracking sound, as if something was breaking.

    Two rays of light emerged from their foreheads, shot straight into the clouds of the Divine Sea, and then re-entered their heads.

    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng was taken aback. He had a faint feeling that his connection with the two little guys had gotten closer, as if he could feel their joys and sorrows.

    Senior Xuan Yi exined on the side, ¡°They have epted the names you gave them. From now on, you are their master.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded slightly and reached out to stroke the heads of Chi Qi and Bai Su. The two little guys were very affectionate.

    ¡°Senior, do you know what these two little guys are?¡±

    Senior Xuan Yi said leisurely, ¡°In ancient times, when heaven and earth were first opened, everything was chaotic and the three realms did not exist.¡±

    ¡°Later, the Dao was born, developed Yin and Yang, and descended into the world in the form of thunder, possessing the power of life and death.¡±

    ¡°Since then, one has be two, two has be three, and three has be all things.¡±

    ¡°The three realms appeared, and thews circted.¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, these two little guys could be rted to the thunder that came down at the beginning of heaven and earth.¡±

 Chapter 696: Golden-winged Great Peng Leaves

    Qin Feng nced at the two little guys ying next to him and couldn¡¯t help but ask in surprise, ¡°Senior, their background is so big?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just guessing. They are not in their final form yet, and they seem to be in their infancy. No one knows what their true identity is.¡±

    ¡°However, you don¡¯t need to worry too much. No matter what their identity is, they have now acknowledged you as their master. Just treat them well.¡±

    ¡°Junior understands.¡± Qin Feng nodded.

    Xuan Yi looked up at the dazzling tinum Destiny Star. It was like a sun, magnificent and dazzling. He smiled and asked, ¡°Speaking of which, I was in a hurryst time and didn¡¯t get to congratte you. How does it feel to be a third-rank?¡±

    Qin Feng scratched his head and replied, ¡°It feels pretty good. I have to thank Senior Xuan Yi for teaching and guiding me along the way. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to step into the third-rank realm in such a short time.¡±

    ¡°You are naturally gifted. Even without my guidance, your cultivation progress wouldn¡¯t be too slow.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior. Where is that white deer now? If it weren¡¯t for its help, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to condense the Destiny Star overnight.¡±

    ¡°And I wouldn¡¯t have been able to safely retreat after borrowing your power. I¡¯ve always wanted to find an opportunity to thank it properly.¡±Upon hearing this, Xuan Yi thought back to the seven-colored horned white deer and shook his head slightly. ¡°After I fell into aa, I lost track of it. However, I have a feeling that it will reappear.¡±

    For some reason, Qin Feng seemed to hear a hint of sadness in Senior¡¯s tone. He changed the subject appropriately and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I stepped into the third-rank. Other than following my master¡¯s teachings toprehend the Yin Yang Dao principles, I¡¯ve been clueless about how to cultivate in the second-rank realm.¡±

    ¡°Please teach me, Senior.¡±

    ¡°The second-rank realm is about reaching the peak. For the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, there are two paths. One is to use the Domain to the point of perfection.

    ¡°The second is to maximize the use of the spiritual energy corresponding to the original Righteous Qi.¡±

    ¡°However, for you, I have thought of a more perfect cultivation method.¡± When Senior Xuan Yi said this, he nced at the ck and white qi, and the two little fellows Chi Qi and Bai Su.

    ¡°In the battle with the Garuda n and the Candle Dragon, you once used the Domain, with thunder as the foundation, and borrowed these two little fellows to control the power of life and death.¡±

    Xuan Yi continued, ¡°They were formed from lightning and have merged with your Divine Sea, perfectlyplementing your Righteous Qi.¡±

    ¡°If you can enhance their power and then feed it back to yourself, it will be a matter of course for you to step into the second-grade realm.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded thoughtfully, but still didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°Senior, how exactly am I supposed to do this?¡±

    Xuan Yi pointed to the ck and white Candle Dragon Dao and exined, ¡°This is the remnant of the Candle Dragon¡¯s divinity, representing the Yin and Yang Dao, and it can also control the power of life and death.¡±

    ¡°If you can fuse it into the two little guys, it will make them even stronger. However, this Yin and Yang Dao is broken and iplete. The first thing you need to do is to strengthen andplete it.¡±

    Qin Feng helplessly shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve been following Master¡¯s instructions to absorb Primordial Immortal Qi and Netherworld Qi to feed it, but after half a year, it has only grown a little bigger than when it started.¡±

    Xuan Yi thought for a moment before speaking again, ¡°I know of something that can help the Yin and Yang Dao to bepleted quickly, and it can also give you the opportunity toprehend more Dao. However, the difficulty of obtaining it might be very high.¡±

    There was actually such a good thing?

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up, and without thinking, he said in a firm tone, ¡°Please teach me, Senior. No matter how difficult it is, I will definitely try my best to ovee it! Even if it means going through fire and water, I will not hesitate!¡±

    ¡°Good ambition.¡± Xuan Yi nodded and said, ¡°This thing is the divinity derived from the Dao of another transcendence realm.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression froze. At this moment, there were a thousand words in his mind that he wanted toin about, but in the end they all turned into two words ¨C Fuck .

    ¡­

    At dawn the next day, Qin Feng got up, dressed and left the house.

    As soon as he went out, he saw the Golden Winged Great Peng, dressed in golden feathers, looking up at the sky at a forty-five degree angle, with a deep look on his face.

    Qin Feng greeted, ¡°Good morning.¡±

    He hadn¡¯t seen the Golden-Winged Bird for a while since the Ancient Divine Breath had returned to the world.

    Hearing the noise, it looked over and said, ¡°I may have to break our previous agreement and leave you for a while.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Qin Feng nodded without asking much, only adding, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Wait¡­wait a minute!¡± The golden-winged Great Peng hurriedly stood in front of Qin Feng and said in confusion: ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about where I am going? What am I going to do?¡±

    ¡°Then where are you going and what are you going to do?¡± Qin Feng asked superficially. He was still in a hurry to meet up with Zhan Qingfeng and the others.

    ¡°The battlefield of the Great Peng n is the vast sky. I have heard the call of the wind, and it is time for me to go to the Nine Heavens to prove the glory of my n.¡±

    What kind of birdnguage is this¡­ Qin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Can you exin it in a more understandable way?¡±

    ¡°After half a year of cultivation, I have absorbed enough Ancient Divine Breath and felt the bottleneck of my breakthrough. So I have to leave you for a while and go to that ce with strong cultivation energy to face the Second Grade Confirmation of Hegemony of Heaven And Earth.¡± Golden-winged Great Peng said in a different way.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. If the Golden-Winged Great Peng really stepped into the Second Grade, it would be a great thing, so he asked, ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡±

    The Golden-Winged Peng shook his head. ¡°This journey is very dangerous, and I don¡¯t know if I cane back alive. So I wanted to say goodbye to you.¡±

    ¡°Keep the tail feather I gave you. If I sessfully enter the Second Grade, I will follow the aura and find you again. But if the tail feather disappears, it means that I have failed the Tribtion, and you can just forget about me at that time.¡±

    Why do I feel like this is a g, and it sounds like a breakup statement from an ex? Qin Feng¡¯s face froze.

    However, Qin Feng was still aware of how terrifying the Confirmation Of Hegemony of Heaven and Earth was.

    The terrifying scene of his two wives crossing the Tribtion was still vivid in his mind.

    Qin Feng had met the Golden-Winged Great Peng in the Western Region disaster, and they had also experienced life and death together. Naturally, it was impossible for him to do nothing.

    After thinking for a moment, Qin Feng thought of something and summoned Bai Su from his Divine Sea.

    As soon as Little White Ball appeared, itnded on Qin Feng¡¯s shoulder and affectionately rubbed its face against his cheek.

    ¡°Bai Su, there¡¯s something I need your help with. Can you condense your healing lightning into a certain form and store it?¡±

    Bai Su tilted its head after hearing this, and then made a chirping sound.

    As the buds on top of its head emitted a bright green light, an emerald green thunder struck down from the sky, turning into a two-finger-wide young leaf in front of Qin Feng. There were traces of lightning arcs on the tender leaf.

    Qin Feng held it in his hand and felt it numb and cool.

    When Golden-Winged Great Peng saw this and hge angrily said, ¡°You boy, you have already found a new monster to assist you! No wonder you don¡¯t care where I go!¡±

    Qin Feng was stunned and then realized, ¡°I almost forgot, you haven¡¯t met Chi Qi and Bai Su yet. Forget it, I¡¯ll introduce them to you in detail when youe back. No matter what happens, you should always carry this young leaf with you. When you cross the Heavenly Tribtion in the future, it might help you survive the tribtion.¡±

    The Golden-winged Great Peng heard the concern in Qin Feng¡¯s words and snorted coldly, not bothering to care about where this little white ball came from.

    It put away the thunder leaves, pped its wings, and flew high into the sky.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Well, take care.¡±

    Qin Feng watched the sky until the Golden-Winged Great Peng¡¯s figure disappeared into the horizon.

    I hope that when you return, you will be able to fly through the Nine Heavens¡­ Qin Feng wished with all his heart.

 Chapter 697: I Remember You

    After parting ways with the Golden-winged Great Peng, Qin Feng arrived at the Demon ying Department. Zhan Qingfeng and a group of demon hunters were already ready to leave, but there was a figure in the crowd that seemed extremely out of ce.

    She was wearing a bamboo hat, her hair cascading down like a waterfall, her face was pale, her lips were rosy, and she was dressed in a white martial attire, giving off a sense of heroic elegance.

    Surprisingly, it was Ya¡¯an disguised as a man!

    Qin Feng was stunned and eximed, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°There are rifts in Suiyang City, which will be of great benefit to my cultivation, so I thought I¡¯d travel with you,¡± Ya¡¯an exined.

    The white bamboo hat conveniently covered her slightly flushed earlobes.

    As a princess of a country and a schr who cultivated Righteous Qi, she was truly ufortable telling lies with such ease. However, for the sake of the emotions that had been hidden in her heart for so long, all these sacrifices were worth it.

    Qin Feng¡¯s face showed a strange expression when he heard this. Recently, Ya¡¯an had been quite inscrutable to him.

    He approached Zhan Qingfeng and got on his horse. Zhan Qingfeng immediately brought his horse closer and whispered, ¡°Brother Qin, do you know this handsome young man named An?¡±¡°We¡¯ve done some business together, why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°This Lord An is not easy at all. He was personally brought here by Lord Deng, and he specifically instructed me to ensure his safety during this trip to Suiyang City.¡±

    A princess of a country is naturally not easy¡­ Qin Feng¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly.

    ¡°Brother Qin, can you reveal who he really is?¡± Zhan Qingfeng¡¯s eyes lit up. He had never imagined that this white-d young man had such a background!

    If he could serve this white-d young man well, wouldn¡¯t it mean that he would rise to sess and wealth after this mission?

    He wouldn¡¯t have to go on business trips anymore!

    With this in mind, Zhan Qingfeng was eager to act, thinking about how to impress the other party.

    Qin Feng looked around and asked, ¡°Are there no spare horses?¡±

    Ya¡¯an¡¯s bright eyes blinked, then she sighed softly, ¡°There are no spare horses, so we¡¯ll just have to share one.¡±

    Ya¡¯an had nned all this in advance. She deliberately dyed getting on the horse, waited for Qin Feng to arrive, and then found an excuse to share a horse with him.

    As her mother had said, if a man and a woman spent time together, feelings would inevitably develop. While she was trying to impress Liu Jianli and Cang Fen, she also wanted Qin Feng to gradually fall in love with her.

    As she pretended to casually approach Qin Feng¡¯s horse, only the heavens knew how fast Ya¡¯an¡¯s heart was beating at that moment.

    Sharing a horse meant that physical contact between them was inevitable. She had never been so close to a man before.

    She felt nervous, but more than that, she felt excited.

    But at that moment, Zhan Qingfeng quickly dismounted and led the horse to Ya¡¯an.

    ¡°Lord Deng instructed me to take good care of you. How could I let you share a horse with someone else? You should ride this horse, and Brother Qin and I will share one.¡±

    Before Ya¡¯an could reply, he jumped onto Qin Feng¡¯s horse.

    Feeling pleased with himself, Zhan Qingfeng thought that he had surely earned some favor in the eyes of the distinguished young man.

    Ya¡¯an¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly as she asked, ¡°What is your name?¡±

    ¡°Forgive me, Lord An, I am Zhan Qingfeng, a two-star Demon yer of the Imperial City¡¯s Demon ying Department!¡±

    ¡°I will remember you,¡± Ya¡¯an said coldly before mounting her horse.

    This greatly pleased Zhan Qingfeng, who felt like he had a bright future ahead of him.

    ¡®I have a feeling that this girl¡¯s mood is not very good,¡¯ Qin Feng shook his head without thinking about it.

    With a flick of the reins, the horses trotted forward.

    They were heading towards Suiyang City.

    ¡­

    A journey of 2,400 miles was neither short nor long.

    As they traveled along the Huarong Road, with dusk painting the sky, Qin Feng and hispanions finally arrived at their destination.

    Suiyang City was surrounded by trees, and a faint fragrance filled the air.

    At the city gate, pedestrians came and went in a steady stream. Although not as busy as Heavenly City, it was still quite busy.

    There were two main reasons for therge number of people:

    First, Suiyang City was known for its production of fragrant wood, which made it a prime destination for merchants looking to purchase such goods and trade othermodities.

    Second, the presence of an Immortal Realm Rift here meant that Divine Martial Warriors could greatly improve their cultivation, making it a ce of interest for many.

    Qin Feng tightened the reins and looked up. He saw a rift in the misty night sky, with golden light swirling around it like chains, binding the vast expanse of the Immortal Realm.

    This was the seal set by the National Teacher of Heavenly Tower.

    Qin Feng carefully sensed it with his divine consciousness, and then heaved a sigh of relief. The Ancient Divine Breath and Primordial Immortal Qi here were indeed much richer than elsewhere.

    ¡°Lord An, after such a long journey, you must be thirsty. Please drink some water.¡± Zhan Qingfeng was really going all out for his own future. He took down the water bag hanging from his saddle and respectfully offered it.

    However, due to the incident with the horse, Ya¡¯an didn¡¯t have much goodwill towards Zhan Qingfeng. She was about to refuse when Qin Feng, not far away, curiously asked, ¡°Where is my water bag?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m a little thirsty.¡± Anya took the water bag and opened it. She didn¡¯t want to kiss it directly; the idea of indirect contact was already stimting enough for her.

    She took a few sips in the air before handing it back.

    Whether it was because she was very thirsty or for some other reason, she found the water a bit sweet¡­

    ¡°Brother Qin, what should we do next?¡± Zhan Qingfeng asked.

    After some serious consideration, Qin Feng replied, ¡°First, let¡¯s enter the city, observe our surroundings, and then meet with the members of the Demon ying Department and the Sword Dao Alliance here.¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we go directly to the shrine to find out what¡¯s going on?¡± Zhan Qingfeng suggested.

    Qin Feng shook his head. ¡°For safety¡¯s sake, let¡¯s not go directly to the shrine. It¡¯s better to know our enemies before taking action.¡±

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll follow your lead, Brother Qin,¡± Zhan Qingfeng nodded before informing his colleagues. Everyone agreed, as no one wanted to risk their own lives.

    As Qin Feng and the others entered Suiyang City, he deliberately slowed down and approached Ya¡¯an. ¡°When I was in Imperial City, I wanted to advise you not to get involved in this mess. The danger here is far beyond what you can imagine. But I also know that I couldn¡¯t stop you. In the next few days, try to stay close to me and don¡¯t go too far. Do you understand?¡±

    Ya¡¯an felt warm inside at Qin Feng¡¯s words. She turned her face away slightly to hide the tenderness in her eyes.

    She had wanted to reply as usual, saying that she was also a fourth rank and was perfectly capable of taking care of herself. But when the words reached her lips, they turned into a soft murmur: ¡°Mm.¡±

    So obedient?

    Qin Feng was extremely surprised.

    Meanwhile, as Qin Feng¡¯s group entered Suiyang City, in a certain busy shrine, the statue the size of an ordinary human head showed a sinister smile.

    ¡°Primordial Qi¡­¡±

 Chapter 698: The Responsive Ancestral Shrine

    Upon entering the city, the scene was filled with lively scenes.

    The streets were buzzing with activity, and everyone had a happy smile on their face.

    Zhan Qingfeng led the horse, looked around, then approached Qin Feng, and whispered, ¡°Brother Qin, does this Suiyang City look like it¡¯s in trouble? It seems even more rxed than the Imperial City.¡±

    Qin Feng also found it strange. He squinted his eyes and activated his Dual Pupil Ability to scan the crowd, but he couldn¡¯t find anything out of the ordinary.

    The cries of the merchants on both sides of the street were incessant, and it seems like everyone was living in peace and contentment. The whole of Suiyang City looked like a paradise.

    As a woman, Ya¡¯an¡¯s thoughts were more delicate. She speaks up and says, ¡°There isn¡¯t even a beggar in the city.¡±

    Qin Feng and the others looked around at her words, and indeed, as Ya¡¯an said, there wasn¡¯t even a single person who looked thin and emaciated.

    It¡¯s remarkable that even in the bustling Imperial City of Great Qian, there were still beggars on the streets.

    They couldn¡¯t believe that Suiyang City could surpass the Imperial City in this regard¡­¡°We¡¯ll go to the Demon ying Department first and inquire about the situation,¡± Qin Feng said.

    ¡°Very well,¡± Zhan Qingfeng nodded, then took out a map from his pocket and led everyone to the Demon ying Department.

    Here, they were greeted by the head of the Demon ying Department named Liu Qing.

    When he heard about what happened to Mr. Jia in the Imperial City, he frowned, shook his head, and chuckled, ¡°Gentlemen, you must have misunderstood. Although I don¡¯t know why this man named Jia suddenly died, it definitely has nothing to do with our Ancestral Shrine here in Suiyang City.¡±

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    ¡°Sir, you might not know, but this Ancestral Shrine was built about half a year ago. At first, not many people went there to worship, as most people would rather go to the City God Temple to pray for luck and blessings.¡±

    ¡°But since the City God Temple was not effective, some people tried their luck and went to worship at the Ancestral Shrine, and the results were unexpected.¡±

    ¡°Those who sought wealth got wealth, those who sought children got children, and those who sought marriage found marriage. The news of the Ancestral Shrine¡¯s effectiveness spread like wildfire, and more and more people went to pray there, causing the incense offerings to flourish. Eventually, the City God Temple was abandoned.¡±

    After pausing for a moment, Liu Qing continued, ¡°I won¡¯t hide this from you, gentlemen. Nowadays, if you randomly ask ten people in Suiyang City, at least nine of them have worshipped at the Ancestral Shrine, including me.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s something strange in the Ancestral Shrine that can make people¡¯s heads burst, how many people in Suiyang City would have died in the past six months? What do you think?¡±

    Zhan Qingfeng and the others looked at each other and realized that Liu Qing¡¯s words made sense.

    When they heard the coachmen talking about the Ancestral Shrine in the Imperial City, they thought it was scary. But now that they had seen the situation in Suiyang City and thought about it, they really had a lot of doubts.

    If there really were ghosts or demons wreaking havoc in the Ancestral Shrine, the city would have been filled with corpses by now.

    Qin Feng thought for a moment before asking, ¡°Mr. Liu, you said that you¡¯ve been to the Ancestral Shrine as well. Is it really that effective?¡±

    ¡°The title of ¡®Mr.¡¯ is too much, just call me Chief Liu.¡±

    ¡°As for that Ancestral Shrine, it¡¯s really quite remarkable. I had some difficulties¡­ It was when I couldn¡¯t perform well in bed with my wife.¡±

    ¡°I consulted many physicians in town, but nothing improved, and our rtionship deteriorated.¡±

    ¡°But after I prayed in that Ancestral Shrine, I regained my virility in just three days!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s more, I could easily handle three or four women in the brothel district in one night.¡±

    ¡°Since then, whenever I feel exhausted, I go to the Ancestral Shrine and offer three joss sticks. It works much faster than going to a physician.¡±

    Ya¡¯an¡¯s expression turned disgusted when she heard this.

    Zhan Qingfeng¡¯s eyes lit up as he asked, ¡°Is it really that miraculous?¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone turned to look.

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression became strange. ¡°What about you, Qingfeng? Are you also having trouble?¡±

    Zhan Qingfeng hastily waved his hand. ¡°Misunderstanding, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. I was just curious.¡±

    Liu Qing continued, ¡°It is because of the blessings of the Immortal Spirits in the Ancestral Shrine that Suiyang City is as prosperous as it is today.¡±

    ¡°If you still think there¡¯s something wrong with the Ancestral Shrine, I can lead you to investigate,¡± Liu Qing offered.

    Zhan Qingfeng was about to agree when Qin Feng interrupted, ¡°We¡¯ve been on the road all day and we¡¯re exhausted. Investigating the Ancestral Shrine can wait. Let¡¯s rest tonight, and Chief Liu can guide us tomorrow.¡±

    Liu Qing hurriedly replied, ¡°I almost forgot. You gentlemen must be tired from your journey. If you don¡¯t mind, shall I arrange for you to stay at an inn? I can also find some girls to entertain and refresh you.¡±

    As he said this, Liu Qing¡¯s face showed a knowing smile that the men understood.

    At this moment, Ya¡¯an coldly said, ¡°We will take care of the inn arrangements ourselves. You just concentrate on your duties.¡±

    Liu Qing chuckled awkwardly, ¡°As the Young Master wishes.¡±

    ¡­

    After leaving the Demon ying Department, Ya¡¯an asked confusedly, ¡°Why wait until tomorrow? The Ancestral Shrine clearly has a problem. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to solve it sooner rather thanter?¡±

    Zhan Qingfeng and the others were also confused.

    Qin Feng exined, ¡°There is something wrong with Liu Qing¡¯s attitude. We can¡¯t trust what he says.¡±

    Zhan Qingfeng was also curious, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the local Demon ying Department be eager to please those of us from the Imperial City?¡±

    ¡°Have you ever seen a third-level Divine Martial Warrior willing to be a mere chief in a small town? And have you ever seen a third-level master willing to bow down to someone weaker than himself?¡± Qin Feng said solemnly.

    ¡°What? That surname Liu is a third-tier warrior?¡± The others looked surprised.

    Who would have thought that such a nondescript, ttering local chief would possess such terrifying power?

    Qin Feng nodded. If he didn¡¯t have the Dual Pupil Ability, he might have been fooled by the man¡¯s appearance.

    Ya¡¯an analyzed, ¡°Suiyang City isn¡¯t Heavenly City. For the head of the Demon ying Department to reach the Fifth Stage Realm, he¡¯s already considered to be at the highest level.¡±

    Qin Feng agreed, ¡°Indeed. Even if there is a rift in the Immortal Realm here that greatly elerates a warrior¡¯s cultivation speed, it¡¯s still absurd to think that one could advance through two major realms in half a year. His strength is truly terrifying.¡±

    Zhan Qingfeng swallowed nervously. ¡°It can¡¯t be that he got this power from the Ancestral Shrine, can it?¡±

    ¡°Who knows?¡± Qin Feng frowned. ¡°For now, let¡¯s find a ce to rest. Then, when it¡¯ste and quiet, we¡¯ll see what tricks this Ancestral Shrine is up to. Besides, we can¡¯t trust the Demon ying Department for now. Send someone to coordinate with the Sword Dao Alliance and ask for their help.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± Zhan Qingfeng immediately agreed.

    Meanwhile, at the Sword Dao Alliance¡¯s Martial Hall in Suiyang City, an old man winced, ¡°We really can¡¯t afford to eat any more. This is our three-day ration.¡±

    A graceful woman dressed in ck frowned, ¡°Then let¡¯s leave it at that. Today I¡¯ll just eat until I am sixty percent full.¡±

    ¡°Sixty percent¡­¡± The old man looked at the messy table, not knowing what to say. Why did the Sword Dao Alliance end up sending such a delicatedy¡­

 Chapter 699: Eerie

    Chapter 699: Eerie

    After finding an inn, Qin Feng and his group settled into their rooms as previously discussed, intending to wait until the middle of the night to take action.

    Sitting cross-legged on his bed, Qin Feng¡¯s consciousness entered his Divine Sea, and then began to absorb the aura between Heaven and Earth here to consolidate his cultivation and perfect the Yin and Yang Dao of the Candle Dragon.

    As the night grew deeper and the bustling streets became quiet, the Golden Seal was shaken by the rift in the sky.

    At the same time, the ck and white qi in Qin Feng¡¯s Divine Sea also began to change, as if attracted by something, and began to flow.

    Even Chi Qi and Bai Su, the two little guys, widened their eyes and looked around anxiously.

    Before Qin Feng could find out the reason,

    Knock, knock, knock!

    A light knocking sounded on the door.

    Qin Feng snapped out of his cultivation state and opened the door to see Zhan Qingfeng and the others from the Demon ying Department with solemn expressions.¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Zhan Qingfeng made a silent gesture and then waved for Qin Feng to follow him.

    Arriving at the inn¡¯s corridor, Zhan Qingfeng opened a crack in the window, and Qin Feng looked out to see a long line of people on the street heading in a certain direction.

    It¡¯s already midnight. Who else, other than the watchman, would go out and wander around at this hour?

    And there were so many of them!

    If things were different from the norm, then something unusual must be happening. Without hesitation, Qin Feng said, ¡°Let¡¯s follow them and see what¡¯s going on.

    ¡°Should we wake up Master An and bring him with us? He seems to be fast asleep,¡± Zhan Qingfeng whispered.

    Qin Feng thought for a moment and shook his head, ¡°No need. We¡¯ll go on our own.¡±

    Zhan Qingfeng thought for a moment and then nodded in understanding, ¡°You¡¯re right, Brother Qin. Considering the strangeness of the situation and the unknown dangers ahead, it¡¯s not appropriate for Master An to venture into risky territory with us, given his noble status.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m mainly worried that he¡¯ll slow us down and we¡¯ll have to divert our attention to take care of him.¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡± The expressions of Zhan Qingfeng and the others stiffened.

    Qin Feng and his group left the inn and followed the long line of people, hidden by the shadows.

    Every citizen looked extremely strange, with their eyes closed and mumbling words as if they were sleepwalking.

    Qin Feng focused his mind and listened carefully, trying to hear what these people were chanting. After listening, he showed a strange expression.

    Some were constantly chanting about getting promoted and getting rich.

    Some chanted about marrying a beautiful woman.

    Some chanted about gaining endless fame and wealth, while others wished for unparalleled strength.

    ¡°It seems like these people are praying?¡± Zhan Qingfeng¡¯s brow furrowed.

    Qin Feng nodded, ¡°Do you remember what the coachman said in the Imperial City? After Mr. Jia prayed in the Ancestral Shrine, strange things happened in his room that night. Isn¡¯t it simr to what we¡¯re seeing now? I suspect that the ce these people are going to is probably the Ancestral Shrine.¡±

    While he was speaking, a colleague from the Demon ying Department, who was too absorbed in listening, identally kicked a discarded vessel in the corner, making a loud noise.

    Just a few banging sounds were heard, which seemed extremely harsh in this silent night!

    ¡°You!¡± Zhan Qingfeng was shocked. The rest of his colleagues also tensed up their muscles and hurriedly looked at the wandering people on the street.

    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to,¡± the man said with a trembling voice.

    Everyone held their breath, their muscles tense, looking anxiously at the citizens on the street.

    They were afraid that this disturbance would attract the attention of the citizens and lead to something terrible happening.

    But to their surprise, none of the citizens reacted. They continued to mutter to themselves as they walked forward.

    ¡°They¡­ didn¡¯t hear it?¡± Zhan Qingfeng looked confused.

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression turned pensive. ¡°In that case, we don¡¯t need to hide anymore. Let¡¯s follow them directly and see what¡¯s going on in this Ancestral Shrine.¡±

    After winding through several streets, the group finally reached their destination.

    Outside therge courtyard gate, tworge rednterns hung, emitting an eerie red glow.

    One by one, the townspeople entered, their faces wearing blissful smiles that seemed unsettling under the red light.

    Qin Feng and his group followed the crowd to the gate and peered inside.

    The courtyard of the Ancestral Shrine was already filled with kneeling citizens, each one bowing incessantly with a look of obsession in their eyes.

    As they looked forward, they could see the citizens continuously entering the dark, white-walled, red-tiled Ancestral Shrine, as if they were willingly offering themselves as food to the mouth of a wild beast¡­

    Zhan Qingfeng tiptoed around, trying to get a better look at what was inside the Ancestral Shrine and what kind of beings were being worshipped, but all he could see was darkness.

    He turned his head, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and asked, ¡°So, shall we go in?¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, unsure of what to decide. However, the two little guys in his Divine Sea didn¡¯t show any reaction, indicating that there shouldn¡¯t be any danger here.

    After hesitating for a while, Qin Feng spoke up, ¡°You guys stay here and watch. I¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡±

    Zhan Qingfeng shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. What if something happens? There will be no one here to take care of you!¡±

    ¡°Then how about youe in with me?¡± Qin Feng turned around and asked.

    Of course, Qin Feng was just saying that. His strength was the highest among them, and he could probably retreat safely even if there was danger. Moreover, he believed that Zhan Qingfeng, who was afraid of death, would surely find a reason to refuse.

    However, the reality waspletely different from what he expected.

    Zhan Qingfeng¡¯s voice rang out resolutely, ¡°Of course, Brother Qin, rest assured and let me take care of you. As long as I¡¯m alive, no one will be allowed to harm you.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng stopped in his tracks in surprise.

    Why haven¡¯t I noticed before that this guy¡¯s consciousness is so high?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Qin? Why aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Zhan Qingfeng asked curiously.

    The other colleagues around him also urged at this moment, ¡°Time is of the essence. It¡¯s best to find out the situation in the Ancestral Shrine as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You two go in with confidence. We¡¯ll take care of this ce.¡±

    Qin Feng suddenly felt that these people were bing strangers to him.

    He activated his Dual Pupil ability to observe everyone, but found no abnormalities. However, his sense of unease grew stronger.

    After a moment of contemtion, Qin Feng spoke up, ¡°By the way, Qingfeng, when are you going to pay back the three hundred taels of silver you borrowed from me?¡±

    Zhan Qingfeng hesitated for a moment, then apologized with a guilty expression, ¡°I thought Brother Qin Had already forgotten about it. I¡¯ve been a little short of moneytely. Once things are settled in Suiyang City, I¡¯ll definitely repay Brother Qin generously.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a white lightning bolt of unprecedented power shot straight through Zhan Qingfeng¡¯s abdomen!

    This was the White Thunder technique!

    Without hesitation, Qin Feng immediately pulled away from the others after he had acted.

    After the earlier investigation, he was certain that this Zhan Qingfeng was definitely not real!

    Of course, the identities of the other Demon ying Department colleagues were also doubtful.

    ¡°Brother Qin, you really are ruthless.¡± Zhan Qingfeng touched his abdomen where the white thunder had prated, his tone of voice resentful.

    However, to Qin Feng¡¯s utter surprise, there was not a trace of blood on the wound, and within a few moments, itpletely healed as if nothing had happened!

    ¡°Who are you people?¡± Qin Feng demanded with a stern voice.

    In response, there was only a coldugh.

 Chapter 700: The Crimson-Haired Devil, the Ghost Mirage

    Chapter 700: The Crimson-Haired Devil, the Ghost Mirage

    The faces of Zhan Qingfeng and the others were blurred, and their bodies were like shadows.

    Not only that, the originally unresponsivemoners suddenly stood up and turned to face Qin Feng, their eyes gleaming with an eerie green light.

    They murmured the same words: ¡°Primordial Qi!¡±

    The people charged at Qin Feng like crazed beasts, determined to rip a piece of flesh from him!

    Qin Feng was still trying toprehend the situation and could not bring himself to kill themoners.

    He immediately mobilized the energy within him and summoned the Heavenly Mirror forged from Righteous Qi to defend himself.

    At his current level of cultivation, it would take at least a Second Grade or Eighth Cmity Cycle cultivator to break through his Heavenly Mirror.

    However, the strange Zhan Qingfeng and themoners clearly did not have that kind of power.

    However, to Qin Feng¡¯s surprise, a piercing sound rang out, and the invincible Heavenly Mirror shattered in an instant!¡°How is this possible?¡± Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened as the sharp ws closed in on his throat. He retreated hastily, but the attacks from Zhan Qingfeng and the others were unrelenting, like a bone-deep disease.

    ¡°Are they humans or ghosts?¡± Qin Feng gritted his teeth, dodging and maneuvering.

    A sharp pain burned his shoulder, his clothes were torn, and his flesh was mangled, with blood sttering everywhere.

    Faced with this dire situation, Qin Feng had no choice but to use his deadly techniques.

    ¡°Chi Qi!¡± he called out, intending to unleash Annihting Thunder to eliminate these mysterious beings.

    However, after the invocation, the Chi Qi in his Divine Sea did not respond.

    Moreover, he had also lost contact with Bai Su!

    ¡°Could this be a domain?¡± Qin Feng was shocked.

    In his recollection, only a Domain technique could have such a restraining power, leaving him constantly on the defensive.

    With this in mind, Qin Feng continued to dodge the attacks while desperately mobilizing the energy within him, trying to unleash his Domain to break free from the opponent¡¯s confinement. However, at this critical moment, his Domain refused to manifest.

    Boom!

    The ferocious attack caused the earth to tremble, and the powerful shockwaves formed a raging hurricane that blew away Qin Feng¡¯s entire body.

    Thud!

    The house wall was shattered, and Qin Feng coughed up blood, feeling as if his internal organs had been dislocated. If this continued, his chances of survival would be slim.

    However, as of now, he still did not understand the true nature of his opponent¡¯s techniques.

    ¡°Hmph, how pitiful.¡±

    At this moment, a weathered voice rang out.

    Surprised, Qin Feng struggled to his feet and looked for the source. He saw an elderly man in patched clothes sitting cross-legged in front of a dpidated temple, sipping a small cup of wine and munching on scattered peanuts.

    ¡®There are actually beggars in Suiyang City. Who is this old man and why is he here?¡¯ Qin Feng had many questions, but the current situation left him little time to think.

    ¡°Old man, please flee, this ce is dangerous!¡± Qin Feng shouted.

    ¡°You have a pretty good heart. You can¡¯t protect yourself, but you still have time to care about others.¡± The old man took a sip, nced at the few drinks left in the ss, and was reluctant to drink any more.

    High up in the sky, a terrifyingughter sent shivers down his spine.

    Qin Feng looked up and saw the surrounding darkness move like a living creature, transforming into a hideous crimson-haired devil.

    With scarlet eyes, deep blue skin, and a row of sharp, coldly gleaming fangs, this being exuded a powerful aura that was like a divine authority, making it difficult to breathe.

    Qin Feng¡¯s heart sank, for this crimson-haired devil was a Transcendence Realm cultivator!

    He widened his eyes and took a deep breath, and a violent gale erupted.

    In an instant, the buildings copsed, the earth cracked, and dust filled the air.

    Qin Feng gritted his teeth and used all his strength to avoid being sucked directly into the devil¡¯s belly.

    ¡°Primordial Qi¡­ So it is the scent of Primordial Qi!¡± The crimson-haired devil let out a maniacalugh that shook the heavens.

    ¡°It¡¯s mine, all mine!¡±

    It mmed its massive palm down, and before the palm reached the ground, the crushing force had already toppled half of Suiyang City.

    Qin Feng used his Heavenly Mirror once again, but it was reduced to dust in a single blow.

    As Qin Feng saw the huge handprint rapidly approaching his head, he knew that there was no turning back.

    He couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly, ¡°If I had known that the enemy was this powerful, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten into this mess.¡±

    ¡°Too bad, I don¡¯t know if my two wives are carrying a son or a daughter¡­¡±

    In this situation, death seemed to be the only possible oue.:

    However, to Qin Feng¡¯s surprise, the expected crushing force did note. He looked up again and was shocked.

    A golden light barrier had blocked the massive palm of the crimson-haired devil, not moving an inch!

    The crimson-haired devil roared angrily, ¡°Old man, didn¡¯t we agree to stay in our own territories?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng quickly turned his head to look at the old man. The old man put down his wine cup and pointed to the que on the dpidated temple behind him.

    The que, weathered by wind and rain, was barely legible, but three words could still be faintly seen ¨C City Guardian Temple.

    ¡°This is my domain, you are trespassing,¡± the old man said calmly.

    ¡°Hand over the boy and I will leave immediately,¡± the crimson-haired devil growled.

    ¡°If you have the ability, you can try to take him yourself,¡± the old man replied, reluctant to take another sip from his nearly empty cup of wine.

    ¡°Fine, since you wish to die, I will destroy your wretched temple!¡±

    Boom! Boom, boom!

    The massive palms struck repeatedly, and the golden light barrier rang out incessantly.

    Qin Feng looked at the old man in astonishment, ¡®Could this old man be the City Guardian deity of the City Guardian Temple? The immortal deity who has been guarding the city since ancient times!¡¯

    The old man spoke again, ¡°Son, don¡¯t look any further. This is his domain, the Ghost Mirage. You are currently in a dream.¡±

    ¡°Old man!!!¡± The crimson-haired devil let out a hysterical roar and shed his palms even more ferociously.

    Crack!

    That was the sound of the barrier being shattered.

    A dream?!

    Qin Feng was greatly startled. This terrifying pressure, the dust in the air, and the searing pain in his wounds were all illusions?

    ¡®Wait, when was I pulled into this dream? Could it be that I never left the tavern all this time?¡¯

    Qin Feng suddenly remembered the strange changes in his two little Divine Seapanions while he was cultivating in the tavern.

    ¡°Could it be that I was brought into the Ghost Mirage at that time?¡±

    ¡°My barrier cannotst much longer. If you want to return to the real world alive, you¡¯ll have to save yourself,¡± the old man said calmly.

    Qin Feng smiled bitterly, ¡°Elder, you have too much faith in me. The opponent is a Transcendence Realm cultivator, how can I possiblypete with him? Besides, my abilities have been sealed by them, and I can¡¯t use many of my techniques.¡±

    The old man scoffed, ¡°If their strength really reached the Transcendence Realm, how could they let you live for so long? They are just maximizing their power within this realm.¡±

    ¡°Young man, listen carefully. Even though this Ghost Mirage was created by them, it is ultimately your dream. They can limit your cultivation, but they cannot limit your imagination.¡±

    ¡°This is your dream, so you are the true master. Abandon your original cultivation and techniques, and use your imagination to create something even stronger to defeat them. I know it¡¯s difficult, but it¡¯s the only way you can escape the Ghost Mirage and return to the real world.¡±

    Qin Feng paused as he suddenly understood the old man¡¯s meaning. This was his dream, and in the dream, he was the god.

    As for imagination and creativity? Sorry, as a former Otaku, his imagination and creativity were boundless!

    Qin Feng took a deep breath and felt a surge of heroic spirit. His Chuunibyou soul seemed to be burning fiercely.

    He made a show of performing some hand seals and then shouted, ¡°Water Release, Great Dam Jutsu!¡±

    The water vapor surged, and the torrent destroyed the sky!

 Chapter 701: In this dream, he is a god

    Chapter 701: In this dream, he is a god

    Chapter 701 ¨C In this dream, he is a god

    Boom!

    Endless water vapor surged toward the giant red-haired ghost, like a river flowing into the sea, like the Milky Way falling from the Nine Heavens.

    The red-haired ghost obviously wasn¡¯t expecting this. However, in the blink of an eye, Qin Feng understood the nature of the Ghost Mirage Formation and used his imagination to unleash such a powerful attack!

    The red-haired ghost was pushed back by the endless water vapor. Despite its full resistance, its massive form continued to stumble backwards, leaving a long trench in the ground.

    When the old man saw this scene, he was also surprised: ¡°This boy¡¯s understanding is quite high, but I didn¡¯t understand the meaning of what he just said¡­¡±

    Roar!

    On the other side, the red-haired ghost let out a furious roar, pulling his arms violently to the left and right, instantly splitting the fierce water vapor attack in two.

    The Ghost Mirage Formation was created by the ghost itself, so it was naturally impossible for Qin Feng to easily defeat it with a single move.The red-haired ghost looked at the golden barrier, walked towards it, and then lifted his foot and brought it down with great force.

    There was a loud bang.

    The incredibly hard barrier finally shattered.

    Seeing this, the red-haired ghost let out a maniacalugh. Suddenly, it crouched down, its huge eyes scrutinizing Qin Feng with greed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother resisting in vain, obedientlye into my belly. Being able to merge with a god is the ultimate glory for you mortals.¡±

    The old man sneered at the words and couldn¡¯t help but let out a cold snort: ¡°After giving up your divinity and offering it to such a strange being, do you still have the right to call yourself a god?¡±

    ¡°Old man! The wise know how to seize the right opportunity. Now that the Immortal Realm is in disarray, what¡¯s wrong with what I¡¯m doing?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re just like them, stubbornly resisting the Heavenly Emperor and ending up with your divine body destroyed in a miserable fate?¡±

    ¡°Once I swallow his Primordial Qi, next I will take care of you, old man!¡±

    ¡°Noisy.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The red-haired ghost turned towards the sound, only to see that Qin Feng had somehow already approached the old man.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Qin Feng did not answer, but instead said confidently, ¡°Elder, you can rest assured. As long as I am here, it will be impossible for it to harm you in the slightest!¡±

    Hearing this, the elder was a bit taken aback. What a presumptuous young man, how could he dare to speak so boldly when he had just learned some of the secrets of the Ghost Mirage Formation?

    ¡°Boy, in this domain, the same moves will have no effect on him. Can your imagination create more powerful moves?¡±

    Qin Feng smiled slightly. There were too many moves he wanted to try!

    In this dream, he was a god!

    Qin Feng waved his finger at the red-haired ghost, then shouted loudly, ¡°Feel free to use any technique you have, I¡¯ll block them all!¡±

    ¡°Good, good!¡± The red-haired ghostughed furiously, his fiery red hair standing on end and bursting into roaring mes!

    It opened its huge mouth and blew fiercely, releasing a torrent of scorching mes that even melted the void around it.

    Seeing this, the Elder¡¯s eyebrows furrowed: ¡°This is the Heavenly me of the me Lord, boy, quickly get away!¡±

    ¡°Run away? Old man, have you gone senile? The Heavenly me can imprison heaven and earth, how can you avoid it? ¡°

    ¡°You took the initiative to enter my Ghost Mirage Formation, and your divine soul will be left here tonight. Don¡¯t worry, I will savor it well.¡± The red-haired ghost¡¯s face was twisted in cruelty.

    The golden mes enveloped Qin Feng and the elder, causing the earth to melt away and the space itself to vanish ¨C the power of this technique was far beyond imagination!

    The elder tried to pull Qin Feng away, but just as the Heavenly me was about to reach him, Qin Feng moved, sped his hands together, and roared, ¡°Divine Power Heavenly Conquest!¡±

    As the words came out of his mouth, something that the red-haired ghost never expected happened ¨C the Heavenly me, the most powerful power of the me Lord, was actually blocked by a blinding white light!

    ¡°Ahhh!!!¡±

    A heartbreaking scream rang out as the Heavenly me burned furiously on the divine body of the red-haired ghost, while the white light, like a sharp de, sliced his body right in half!

    The elder couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes when he saw this. He recalled, ¡°The red-haired ghost is not its true form. Within the Ghost Mirage Formation, he can imagine the powers of other gods and demons and then manifest them.¡±

    ¡°The ability of the red-haired ghost is an infinite physical form that can achieve immortality. Boy, if you have any other techniques, use them quickly and don¡¯t give him time to recover!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, senior.¡± Qin Feng casually put a hand behind his back and calmly said, ¡°Sword,e!¡±

    ng!

    Suddenly, countless crisp sword cries rang out.

    The red-haired ghost and the elder looked up to see endless sword des floating in the sky.

    Swoosh!

    The swords fell like a rain of des, piercing the divine body of the red-haired ghost.

    Agonizing screams rang out incessantly!

    Blood spurted out, staining the ground red, but still, shes of blue light flickered on the divine body of the red-haired ghost, quickly healing its wounds.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng stepped forward with his right foot and brought his two fingers together. In the blink of an eye, the endless sword des converged into a massive sword beam.

    The space seemed unable to withstand the power of the sword beam, shattering like a mirror.

    ¡°Sword that shatters the heavens.¡± Qin Feng spoke each word clearly as the sword beam shed at the giant figure.

    The red-haired ghost sensed the killing intent and its expression was filled with terror: ¡°No, no!¡±

    Whoosh!

    The sword light sliced through the divine body of the red-haired ghost, his eyes lost their light, and his divine form was swallowed up and disappeared without a trace!

    Heaven and earth began to crumble and fall apart, as the creator of the Ghost Mirage Formation had been destroyed, and this domain could no longer be maintained.

    Qin Feng hurriedly turned around and looked at the elder, as he had many questions to ask.

    However, the elder¡¯s figure gradually became blurred, and just before he disappeared, he spoke: ¡°What you destroyed was just the dream it created, it did not really die.¡±

    Qin Feng asked, ¡°Who exactly is it?¡±

    ¡°The night wandering deity.¡± The faint words dissipated along with the copsing space.

    Qin Feng felt as if he could hear someone constantly calling his name, and this entire world finally copsed, plunging into endless darkness¡­

    p!

    ¡°Brother Qin!¡±

    p p!

    ¡°Brother Qin, wake up!¡±

    ¡°Since you are all not doing it properly, let me handle this,¡± a crisp voice said.

    Then, there was a series of continuous pping sounds¡­

    Zhan Qingfeng and others looked at it and felt frightened, as if those ps were pped on their faces

    Could it be that Brother Qin owed this youngdy money or had he abandoned her for her to treat him so harshly?

    Each of them couldn¡¯t help but specte¡­

    Nearby, Ya¡¯an couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer, so he hurriedly stopped her. ¡°Your hand is a little too heavy.¡±

    ¡°Then will you do it?¡± Bai Wushuang stopped her hanging hand.

    ¡°Alright, let me do it then.¡±

    ¡°Sss¡­¡± Qin Feng felt his cheeks burning with pain as he slowly opened his eyes, only to see Ya¡¯an sitting on top of him, her right hand raised high, her long eyshes fluttering as her eyes were closed.

    Qin Feng immediately understood what she was about to do. He was just about to speak up to stop her when her right hand came down.

    p!

    The crisp sound of the p echoed through the room.

    After about an incense stick¡¯s time, Qin Feng rubbed his swollen cheek and sternly said, ¡°Those of you who hit me earlier, step forward.¡±

    Hearing this, Bai Wushuang in her ck dress quietly retreated to the back of the group, then pretended nothing was wrong as she turned her head to look out the window.

    ¡°Bai Wushuang, I knew it was you!¡± Qin Feng gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Wushuang turned around.

    She saw that Zhan Qingfeng and the others had already retreated to the door, leaving her standing there alone¡­

 Chapter 702: You have a pretty good figure

    Chapter 702: You have a pretty good figure

    Qin Feng¡¯s current cultivation was at the third rank of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, and his physical body had also been tempered by the Dragon Bead and Lightning, far surpassing that of ordinary mortals. It would be difficult for ordinary warriors to seriously harm him.

    Just like the p Ya¡¯an gave him, even though it sounded loud, for Qin Feng, it was like being bitten by a mosquito.

    But looking at the situation now, his cheeks were swollen from the p. Among those present, only Bai Wushuang at the peak of the third rank has such strength!

    Bai Wushuang stammered, ¡°I just pped you lightly a few times, just like the others.¡±

    The food in Suiyang City was really unptable. God knows how excited Bai Wushuang was when he saw Qin Feng.

    When she heard from the others that Qin Feng had inexplicably remained unconscious, she became a bit worried and used a bit more power.

    But now, she was afraid that if Qin Feng got angry, he wouldn¡¯t cook her good food anymore, so she didn¡¯t dare to admit it.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Feng turned to look at Zhan Qingfeng and the others.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± The group hesitated to speak.Qin Feng realized this and turned his gaze back to Bai Wushuang with narrowed eyes.

    Under the pressure, Bai Wushuang said softly, ¡°I only hit you a dozen times, and I only used sixty percent, no, fifty percent of my power!¡±

    Fifty percent?!

    A Divine Martial Warrior who is at the peak of the third level and only one step away from the second level, how terrifying her fifty percent power would be!

    ¡°Hiss~¡± Qin Feng took a breath, and his cheek began to ache again.

    At this time, Ya¡¯an worriedly said, ¡°We also saw that you haven¡¯t woken up, so we found the Wushuang girl from Sword Dao Alliance to discuss countermeasures together.¡±

    Zhan Qingfeng agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right. Last night, we came to find you to investigate the Ancestral Shrine together.¡±

    ¡°But no matter how many times we called you, you wouldn¡¯t wake up.¡±

    ¡°Not only that, your expression was extremely painful, and cold sweat was constantly pouring out of your face.¡±

    ¡°We were at a loss, so we had to resort to this.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Pinching the bridge of his nose, Qin Feng looked out of the window and realized that it was already past noon.

    ¡°What exactly happened to you?¡± Ya¡¯an saw that something was wrong with Qin Feng and asked worriedly.

    Qin Feng let out a light sigh, and then exined how he had been trapped in the dream realm.

    Upon hearing this, everyone was greatly shocked.

    ¡°¡­Such a thing could actually happen, but why were we not pulled into that Ghost Mirage Formation?¡± Ya¡¯an asked curiously.

    Qin Feng did not answer this question, but he knew in his heart that it was because the Night Wandering God hade for him, or more precisely, the Primordial Qi in his eyes!

    Just like the Candle Dragon back then¡­

    Zhan Qingfeng swallowed hard and forced augh, ¡°Thank god, it was just a dream. Even if you had died, it wouldn¡¯t have affected reality, right Brother Qin?¡±

    He put his hand on Qin Feng¡¯s shoulder, but Qin Feng suddenly felt a sharp pain and quickly shook off the hand on his shoulder.

    ¡°Huh? I didn¡¯t use any force?¡± Zhan Qingfeng was stunned.

    This sudden turn of events stunned everyone present.

    Ya¡¯an nced over and shouted, ¡°Qin Feng, your shoulder!¡±

    Everyone followed her gaze and saw that his clothes were soaked in blood.

    Intense pain, like a violent tidal wave, surged through Qin Feng¡¯s entire body, causing him to curl up in a ball.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ya¡¯an asked anxiously.

    Bai Wushuang¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, and without a word, she suddenly ripped open Qin Feng¡¯s upper garment.

    The clear muscr lines of his body were revealed, and the smooth skin was covered with continuous wounds.

    These were the injuries that Qin Feng had received during his battles in the Ghost Mirage Formation, and now they were manifesting in the real world!

    ¡°The wounds are quite severe.¡± Bai Wushuang frowned.

    ¡°How could this happen? I¡­ I only touched him lightly.¡± Zhan Qingfeng paled with fear.

    Qin Feng replied with difficulty, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s because of that strange dream.¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked.

    Zhan Qingfeng had previouslyforted himself by thinking that it was just an ordinary dream, but looking at Qin Feng¡¯s current injuries, it was clearly not an ordinary dream.

    ¡°I have some white plum ointment that should be able to soothe your wounds.¡± Bai Wushuang immediately took out a medicine jar from her spatial ring.

    Nearby, Ya¡¯an also took out various sacred medicinal herbs for healing.

    ¡°No need, I have a solution.¡± Qin Feng waved his hand before activating his Divine Sense.

    This time, Bai Su was sessfully summoned from his Divine Sea.

    ¡°A radish?¡± Bai Wushuang asked in surprise.

    Bai Su red at Bai Wushuang with an unpleasant expression.

    But when it saw the injuries on Qin Feng¡¯s body, it blinked its eyes with a sad expression, and then it let out a soft cry.

    The tender sprout on its head turned a lush green, with rippling lightning arcs flowing through Qin Feng¡¯s body, causing him to feel numb all over.

    An incredible sight unfolded before their eyes ¨C Qin Feng¡¯s severe wounds were visibly healing at a lightning speed, and soon they werepletely healed!

    ¡°This¡­¡± Everyone waspletely astonished.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Feng gently rubbed the little one¡¯s head, and it responded with a blissful expression.

    ¡°Qin Feng, what is that thing?¡± Bai Wushuang asked curiously.

    Qin Feng briefly exined it to them.

    Upon hearing this, everyone was amazed at Bai Su¡¯s extraordinary abilities.

    Hearing the praise, Bai Su proudly raised its small head and felt very satisfied.

    At that moment, it felt an intense gaze and turned around to see the ck-robed woman who had originally called her a radish.

    Bai Wushuang stared at Little White Ball quietly, and suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva

    The little one trembled and felt inexplicably scared, so it hid in Qin Feng¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Qin Feng, can I hug him?¡± Bai Wushuang asked timidly.

    Yuck!

    Bai Su immediately got scared and retreated back into Qin Feng¡¯s Divine Sea and refused toe out.

    ¡°Did you just have some inappropriate thoughts about Bai Su?¡± Qin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched.

    ¡°No.¡± Bai Wushuang looked away guiltily.

    Qin Feng looked down at his torn upper garment, a pained expression on his face ¨C this was a high-quality fabric from the Imperial Capital¡¯s Imperial Excellence, it was quite expensive.

    ¡°Miss Wushuang, if a simr situation urs in the future, you can take a gentler approach, there¡¯s no need to tear my clothes directly.¡±

    ¡°Besides, as a youngdy, tearing a man¡¯s clothes is rather inappropriate, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Bai Wushuang didn¡¯t take it seriously. Instead, she looked up and down and chuckled, ¡°Your physique isn¡¯t bad.¡±

    Shameless woman¡­ Qin Feng immediately took out another set of clothes from his Spatial Ring and put them on.

    On the other side, Ya¡¯an tilted her head, her face slightly red, but she would nce at him secretly from the corner of her eye from time to time.

    After Qin Feng finished dressing, he took a deep breath and solemnly said to everyone, ¡°Although the Ghost Mirage Formation was just a dream, as you¡¯ve seen, if you die in the dream, I suspect the same thing would happen in reality.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, we must be extremely careful not to be drawn into it.¡±

    Zhan Qingfeng said worriedly, ¡°But even if you fell victim to it, how can we warriors defend ourselves against it?¡±

    The others nodded in agreement upon hearing this.

    As is well known, the Literature Saint Dao Lineage and the Hundred Ghost Dao Lineage excel in the realm of divine souls, and naturally have a strong resistance to illusions and soul-based techniques.

    However, Qin Feng, as a third-tier Literature Saint Dao Lineage cultivator, had also been identally dragged into the dream realm by the enemy ¨C what methods could they possibly have to resist him?

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as he acknowledged the truth in Zhan Qingfeng¡¯s words.

    At this moment, he thought of the old man who saved his life in the dream, and thought: ¡°Perhaps, we can find that old man to deal with the strange existence in the ancestral shrine¡­¡±

 Chapter 703: Seeking the City God

    Chapter 703: Seeking the City God

    ¡°Are you talking about the old man who saved your life in the dream? But do you know where he is? ¡±

    ¡°After all, it was just a dream, so it¡¯s uncertain if he really exists,¡± Ya¡¯an expressed her concern.

    Qin Feng replied with certainty, ¡°He must exist, and he is in the City God Temple of Suiyang City!¡±

    The group left the restaurant and followed the waiter¡¯s directions to find the City God Temple.

    While the new shrine was filled with beautiful women like the Brothel, which was bustling with visitors every day,

    Then this City God Temple was a gathering ce for elderly women, to the point that not even a single dog could be seen¡­

    Zhan Qingfeng looked at the deste street, the dpidated stone wall, and the shrine, and asked in surprise, ¡°Brother Qin, are you sure this person lives here? Is this even a ce where humans live?¡±

    ¡°I never said he was human,¡± Qin Feng replied.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yaan was confused.¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, that elderly gentleman might be the City God residing in the City God Temple, and the mysterious night ghost in that shrine, they both are from the Immortal Realm!¡± Qin Feng¡¯s words shocked everyone.

    Although there are Demons and Ghosts in this world, the understanding of Gods and Demons among the people still remains in legend.

    Even though the City God¡¯s Temple existed in many cities in The Great Qian, people worshiped the City God mostly in the hope of finding peace of mind in troubled times.

    Who would believe that the City God Lord really existed?

    As for the so-called night ghost that Qin Feng mentioned, the others had not seen it themselves. Even though they trusted Qin Feng to a certain extent, they still had some doubts in their hearts.

    Ya¡¯an directly expressed her doubts, ¡°ording to the records in various local chronicles, there are at least ten City God Temples in Great Qian. If the City God really exists, why has no one ever mentioned it since the establishment of the Great Qian?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng looked up at the rift in the Immortal Realm in the sky, and the others followed his gaze.

    ¡°Perhaps, the immortal gods enshrined in the major ancestral shrines in The Great Qian originally existed, but because the connection between the Immortal Realm and the human world was blocked, they could note to the world.¡±

    ¡°Now that the rift between the Immortal Realm and the mortal world has reopened, they have found a way to return to this world.¡±

    At that moment, Bai Wushuang sniffed the air and said, ¡°Hmm, I seem to smell the scent of alcohol and peanuts.¡±

    ¡®Your nose must be made of dog, howe I can¡¯t smell anything¡­¡¯ Qin Feng raised his eyebrows and continued, ¡°In the dream, that elderly gentleman was drinking alcohol and eating peanuts, so it seems like he is inside.¡±

    The group arrived at the entrance of the shrine. As they looked around, therge courtyard looked deste.

    The weeds had grown to knee height because no one had cared for it for a long time. The walls and the ancestral hall were full of traces left by the ravages of time.

    The wooden door outside the shrine was half copsed, making a creaking sound when the breeze flew.

    They scanned the area, but saw no one. There was only a two-zhang high statue in the dpidated ancestral hall. The surface was covered with dust, and the paint was peeled off in many ces.

    ¡°Brother Qin, are you sure he¡¯s in there?¡± Zhan Qingfeng leaned in, but did not dare to step inside.

    He now had an inexplicable fear of the shrine, especially after Qin Feng experienced the strange dreamst night, which had left him deeply unsettled.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s him or not, we¡¯ll know once we go in and take a look.¡± Qin Feng took the lead and stepped forward.

    However, before he could put his foot down, a terrified scream came from behind him.

    Zhan Qingfeng and the others immediately went on high alert, ready for danger. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is there any danger?¡±

    Ya¡¯an instinctively took cover behind Qin Feng.

    Qin Feng quickly retracted his foot and hastily mobilized the Righteous Qi within him, ready to face any crisis that might arise.

    However, after a few breaths, nothing happened. The vast courtyard was filled with nothing but the wind blowing and dust swirling.

    Everyone looked at Bai Wushuang, as if waiting for an exnation

    Bai Wushuang scratched his head and said embarrassedly, ¡°I just smelled the scent of peanuts and suddenly realized that I haven¡¯t eaten anything today.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    This small interruption helped to ease the tense atmosphere of the group.

    Qin Feng and the others finally entered the shrine, but after a thorough inspection, they found no one there.

    ¡°Could it be that I guessed wrong? Could that old man not be the city god of this temple?¡± Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but have this suspicion.

    Just then, he noticed that there were some empty tes and a small wine cup on the sacrificial table in front of the City God statue.

    The wine in the cup was almost gone, and among the empty tes, only one had a few peanuts left.

    It made sense, since the City God Temple was in such a dpidated state, who would bother to make offerings here?

    Qin Feng carefully examined the wine cup and the te, and they were exactly the same as those used by the elderly gentleman in his dreamst night.

    A thought quickly formed in his mind: ¡®Could it be that I need to make offerings to summon the old man?¡¯

    This thought seized him, and Qin Feng, being a man of action, did not hesitate. He took out wine and food from his spatial ring and ced them on the sacrificial table.

    Qin Feng then sped his hands and silently prayed, ¡°Junior Qin Feng is here to express my gratitude for your kindness in saving my lifest night. I havee to seek your advice, and I humbly request that you manifest before me.¡±

    Seeing the delicious food spread out, Bai Wushuang¡¯s fingers itched to grab a piece of the braised beef, but her hand was pped away by a weathered voice, ¡°Today¡¯s children are so impudent that they even dared to steal offerings?¡±

    ¡°Has it been thousands of years since the people of thisnd showed respect to the gods?¡±

    ¡°Who is speaking? Where is this voiceing from?¡± Everyone was surprised, the group searched for the source of the voice, and then everyone turned pale with shock.

    They saw that the statue of the City God actually bent down, like a living person.

    As a burst of golden light lit up, a shadow walked out of the statue of the City God, and then transformed into an old man. He was the one Qin Feng saw in the miragest night!

    This old man was indeed the City God!

    The old man picked up the wine jug, poured himself a full cup, and downed it in one gulp, letting out a satisfied sigh, ¡°Excellent wine!¡±

    ¡°If the elder enjoys it, I have more to offer,¡± Qin Feng said respectfully.

    The old man put down the cup, grabbed a handful of beef, and popped it into his mouth. After chewing, he calmly asked, ¡°You are a young man who knows etiquette. Tell me, why did youe here to find me?¡±

    Not wasting time with unnecessary pleasantries, Qin Feng recounted the matter of Mr. Jia in the Imperial City, and then exined the purpose of their visit.

    ¡°¡­ ording to what senior saidst night, the being enshrined in another temple is the Night Wandering Ghost. I don¡¯t know if the death of Mr. Jia and others is rted to this god.¡±

    ¡°You should have the answer by now, so why bother asking me?¡± the old man said leisurely.

    ¡°I still have doubts, because this shrine has existed for half a year, yet Suiyang City remains peaceful. Moreover, we have made extensive inquiries, and the people seem to praise the Night Wandering Ghost in this shrine for granting their wishes without fail,¡± Qin Feng exined.

    The old man snorted disdainfully, ¡°Even the Heavenly Emperor cannot grant wishes without fail, how could a mere night spirit possess such power? What you have seen and heard is nothing but the deluded dreams of the ignorant.¡±

    Qin Feng and the others were stunned. ¡°What do you mean, elder?¡±

    Could it be that everything they had seen and heard in the city was false?

    The elder raised his head and calmly said, ¡°One of the Dao controlled by the Night Wandering Ghost is called ¡®Illusory Dream¡¯, where the line between truth and falsehood is blurred and decided by a single thought.¡±

 Chapter 704: The Realm of Illusion

    Chapter 704: The Realm of Illusion

    ¡°When you came to Suiyang City and saw the peaceful and prosperous state of themon people, it was all just an illusion.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zhan Qingfeng and the others were greatly surprised: ¡°Elder, you must be joking. We just arrived in Suiyang City yesterday, and saw the bustling crowds and cheerfulughter of the people, could it all have been an illusion?¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s brows furrowed as well. He had obviously used his Dual Pupil ability to observe the city¡¯s residents and hadn¡¯t noticed anything out of the ordinary.

    Seeing Qin Feng¡¯s confusion, the elder calmly exined, ¡°The Dao Principles are the supremews in your world. Even if someone could understand them, it would only be a superficial understanding.¡±

    ¡°For the gods and demons of the Immortal Realm, when the Dao Principles are refined to the ultimate, one canprehend the innate powers, just like the Ghost Mirage Formation you experiencedst night.¡±

    ¡°Even though it was a dream, it could still affect the real world and leave you defenseless.¡±

    ¡°And this Ghost Mirage Formation is just one of the powers derived from the principles of the Illusory Dream Dao.¡±

    Qin Feng seemed to understand and said incredulously, ¡°Elder, are you saying that the moment we entered Suiyang City, we had already entered an illusion?¡±

    ¡°You are quite perceptive.¡±Hearing the elder¡¯s words, everyone took a deep breath.

    If this was an illusion, it was far too real. An entity capable of such techniques, how could they possibly deal with it?

    The elder filled his own cup with wine, and then spoke again, ¡°This power is called the Illusory Realm, where reality and falsehood are intertwined, making it difficult to distinguish truth from fiction.¡±

    ¡°The moment you entered Suiyang City, you had already fallen into its domain, and you were powerless to resist.¡±

    Pawns in the hands of others¡­ Qin Feng remembered when he had met the Lord of the Marsh and how his father had entered the opponents domain. He possessed great power but was unable to use it.

    ¡°Boy, your eyes are different from ordinary people, try using your full power to take another look at this city,¡± the elder suggested.

    Use all your strength¡­ Senior is signaling me to use Primordial Qi and use Dual Pupil Ability to observe Suiyang City again?

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Feng understood, and then the Righteous Qi gathered on his feet and floated in the air.

    The Primordial Qi in the depths of his pupils was activated, and Qin Feng looked down at the entire city, and then his eyes widened in shock.

    The prosperous scene he had witnessed yesterday had vanished without a trace!

    There was a mess everywhere, as if no one had cleaned it up for a long time.

    People wereing and going in the streets, but most of them looked sickly and emaciated, like walking corpses.

    The most eerie thing was that they all wore forced smiles that werepletely at odds with their pitiful appearance and it was truly disturbing!

    Where was the peaceful and prosperous scene? Where were the ever-helpful residents?

    All of these people were just lost in illusions and daydreams, and living mindlessly.

    At that moment, all the townspeople froze in their tracks and began to look around frantically, their expressions crazed as they kept shouting, ¡°The Primordial Qi, where is the Primordial Qi?¡±

    Seeing this, Qin Feng didn¡¯t dare to look any further and quickly hid his power.

    Themoners stiffened and resumed their zombie-like wandering.

    At the same time, the entire Suiyang City seemed to ripple like the surface of ake, and the prosperous scene from yesterday reappeared.

    Qin Feng descended to the ground with a grave expression on his face, and then narrated what he had just witnessed.

    Upon hearing this, everyone was filled with fear ¨C if they had also entered the Ancestral Shrine yesterday, would they have ended up like these people?

    Ya¡¯an looked worried and said, ¡°Falling into someone else¡¯s domain means that life and death are no longer under your control. Now that we are in his domain, do we even have a chance to win?¡±

    ¡°After all, he is the sovereign here, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    At this point, Bai Wushuang said, ¡°Since the whole of Suiyang City is their domain, why don¡¯t we retreat from the city first and then think about our next move?¡±

    ¡°If that doesn¡¯t work, we can ask for reinforcements. Lord Nan Tianlong, has already reached the Transcendence Realm, so he should be able to deal with the one in the Ancestral Shrine.¡±

    As she spoke, she secretly put out her hand to steal some food when the elder wasn¡¯t looking.

    p!

    The crisp sound rang out, and Bai Wushuang quickly pulled her hand back, looking at the elder with a slightly hurt expression.

    Zhan Qingfeng quickly said, ¡°Miss Wushuang is right, we don¡¯t need to fight to the death on their home turf. Let¡¯s leave Suiyang City first and then make our ns!¡±

    The other colleagues in the Demon ying Department also agreed.

    Their strengths were mostly at the sixth rank or fifth stage, which would be considered reasonable under normal circumstances.

    However, in the current situation, they were basically just cannon fodder.

    Of course, Qin Feng didn¡¯t want those few to sacrifice their lives for nothing, so after some thought, he nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. For safety¡¯s sake, we can even split up ¨C some can go to the Southern Domain Demon ying Department for help, while others can return to the Imperial City to report this matter.¡±

    Zhan Qingfeng immediately raised his hand and volunteered, ¡°I¡¯m willing to take the trouble and hurry back to the Imperial City to report!¡±

    The rest of his colleagues looked at him with disdain.

    At this moment, the elder suddenly spoke, ¡°This ce has already be his domain, do you think you can juste and go as you please?¡±

    Zhan Qingfeng swallowed hard, ¡°Elder, please don¡¯t scare me. If we can enter this city but not leave, how was Mr. Jia able to return to the imperial city?¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for him, we wouldn¡¯t have been ordered toe here in the first ce.¡±

    The elder looked at Qin Feng and hinted at something, ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t understand why it would allow people to leave, but now I think I¡¯ve figured out its intention.¡±

    Qin Feng immediately understood as his heart raced, ¡°The Night Wandering Ghost deliberately sent Mr Jia back to the Imperial City to lure me toe to Suiyang City in order to obtain the Primordial Qi in my eyes?¡±

    ¡°Could the earlier deaths of the coroners also have been bait to lure me?¡±

    ¡°But how could the Night Wandering Ghost know that my medical skills are unparalleled and that Lord Deng would send people to investigate the truth behind Mr Jia¡¯s death?¡±

    What was truly frightening was that Lord Deng had actually sent him to Suiyang City to find out the truth!

    If this was all the arrangement of the Night Wandering Ghost, wouldn¡¯t his divination and calction abilities be even more amazing than that of the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower?

    Thinking of this, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel cold sweat falling down his forehead.

    Swallowing hard, he asked, ¡°Elder, you said that the illusory dream is one of the Dao principlesmanded by the Night Wandering Ghost. What other Dao principles does it possess?¡±

    The others also pricked up their ears and listened intently.

    ¡°For the gods and demons of the Immortal Realm, every existence possesses many Dao principles, but these Dao principles are the foundation of their very existence, so they would not reveal them easily.¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, in addition to the illusory Dream Dao, the Night Wandering Ghost also has a Dao principle that can exponentially increase his power at night.¡±

    ¡°In addition, those who enter the Immortal Realm and leave their names on the Destiny Monument will understand a Dao principle called the creation of the incarnation.¡±

    ¡°And the creation of incarnation is immortality, the gods and demons are immortal.¡±

    ¡°The stronger an immortal deity is, the more incarnation he possesses. It is said that in the Western Pure Land of the Immortal Realm, the most powerful Buddha has tens of thousands of incarnations, and he is truly immortal.¡±

    The group exchanged nces, and everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    For their world, the Dao Principles were already akin to divine abilities.

    The Night Wandering Ghost¡¯s illusory dream Dao had already made them feel hopeless,

    and now to learn about his other Dao Principles, especially the terrifying incarnation¡­

    This battle was basically a guaranteed defeat.

    Realizing this, the group felt as if they had stepped into an icy abyss.

 Chapter 705: Why Didnt You Say This Important Thing Earlier?

    Chapter 705: Why Didn''t You Say This Important Thing Earlier?

    Zhan Qingfeng spoke up, ¡°Elder, I could tell at first nce that you have great spiritual strength. Since you say it is impossible to leave Suiyang City, could you use your abilities to help us escape? ¡°

    ¡°We will then gather reinforcements to y that Night Wandering Ghost. By then, won¡¯t the people in this city alle to worship you, and your ruined temple will definitely be renovated.¡±

    Ya¡¯an red at Zhan Qingfeng, as if to say, ¡®If you can¡¯t speak properly, then don¡¯t speak at all. How could he call someone¡¯s temple a dpidated shrine?¡¯

    At most, this shrine was¡­

    Ya¡¯an looked around and pondered her words, then quietly looked away.

    ¡°If this had happened half a year ago, I could have helped you escape this illusory realm. But now, I can barely protect myself, let alone have the power to help you,¡± the elder replied.

    Wasn¡¯t it half a year ago that the rift in the Immortal Realm opened? Although the Teacher¡¯s seal has prevented the gods and demons from descending, they have found a way to appear in this world by other means¡­ Qin Feng¡¯s brow furrowed slightly.

    To be honest, even though the City God had saved him in the Mirage, Qin Feng did not fully trust the elder.

    It was an instinctive dislike towards those from Immortal Realm ¨C at least based on his past experiences, those who came from above were usually not good news.When Zhan Qingfeng showed his disappointment, the elder spoke again, ¡°Besides, why should I help you? You should know that both the Night Wandering Ghost and I are from the Immortal Realm. In terms of sentiment and reason, I should be on the same side as him, right?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zhan Qingfeng and the others quickly distanced themselves and looked at the elder with uncertainty.

    They had almost forgotten that this old man was not a human, but a divine god!

    Only two people remained in their original positions ¨C Bai Wushuang, who was still intent on stealing the offerings, and Qin Feng, who was standing in front of the City God.

    Qin Feng let out a small sigh of relief as the elder¡¯s words had somewhat dispelled his previous caution.

    ¡°Miss Wushuang, Brother Qin, please step back a bit, make sure he doesn¡¯t attack,¡± Zhan Qingfeng quietly warned.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Qin Feng shook his head.

    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of me?¡± The elderly man raised his head, looked at Qin Feng with amusement, and once again pped Bai Wushuang¡¯s hand away.

    Qin Feng smiled and said, ¡°If I did not trust the elder, I would not havee here in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°Your words sound nice, but you were clearly suspicious of me earlier,¡± the elder scoffed.

    Qin Feng stiffened as he realized that the elder¡¯s previous words were probably deliberately meant to dispel his suspicion.

    ¡®But was it really necessary to call me out so bluntly? Isn¡¯t it considered good manners to let sleeping dogs lie?¡¯

    ¡®What if I still don¡¯t trust him and want to secretly plot against him?¡¯

    ¡®Oh. I¡¯m no match for him, so it¡¯s okay then.¡¯

    Qin Feng cleared his throat, ¡°When you are away from home, you should not have malicious intentions, but you also cannot be without vignce. I apologize for insulting the elder.¡±

    The old man, who had lived for countless years, naturally understood these principles and did not dwell on it.

    Qin Feng looked at the old man, and after much hesitation, he finally asked the doubt in his heart, ¡°I wonder how the elder and this Night Wandering Ghost came to this world?¡±

    ¡°Of course, if the elder does not wish to answer, you are free to ignore my impertinent question.¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s attention was immediately drawn to the old man.

    Especially Ya¡¯an, as the Imperial Princess, she was naturally suspicious of any existence from the Immortal Realm.

    However, the people present, including Qin Feng himself, did not have high expectations for the elder¡¯s reaction. After all, he was also from the Immortal Realm, so why would he reveal the secrets of his origin?

    However, the City God¡¯s response surprised everyone, as he openly revealed the origins and details of the situation¡­

    As Qin Feng had learned earlier, the Immortal Realm was facing a certain anomaly.

    This anomaly had begun a long time ago, even before the fall of the Netherworld Realm.

    For thousands of years, the gods and demons of the Immortal Realm had fought against this mysterious and powerful enemy. In the long struggle, they had fallen behind and were now on the brink of disaster.

    Five thousand years ago, the descent of the gods and demons into the mortal world was their hope for a breakthrough to rise again.

    However, their methods were too aggressive, and their very existence threatened to severely disrupt the naturalws of the mortal world.

    For this reason, the ancient sages had united the powers of the mortal world to drive back the gods and demons and restore the seal between the mortal world and the Immortal Realm to protect thisnd.

    The City God and the Night Wandering Ghost were able to descend to this world because the rift in the Immortal Realm had been reopened. And the method they used was the incense offerings of the mortal world¡­

    The group suddenly understood ¨C no wonder the Night Wandering Ghost had to build a shrine, this was the reason!

    ¡°Incense offerings can give us spiritual power, and that power can somehow connect with the Destiny Monument, allowing us to recreate a physical incarnation in the mortal world.¡±

    ¡°This is the reason why me and the Night Wandering Ghost can descend to this world.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng and the others furrowed their brows. If that was the case, didn¡¯t it mean that all the gods and demons of the Immortal Realm could descend to the mortal world using this method?

    The City God saw their concern and calmly said, ¡°You need not worry. Although it may seem easy to descend through this method, it is actually not easy.¡±

    ¡°First of all, many gods in the immortal world are unknown to the mortal world, so it is unrealistic for them to receive offerings and spiritual powers.¡±

    ¡°Second, even if a deity is like the Night Wandering Ghost and can somehow trick mortals into building a shrine, he must have something to rely on in order to obtain the incarnation in this world.¡±

    Objects of cognition and reliance¡­ Qin Feng heaved a sigh of relief. As for the entities the City God had mentioned earlier, such as the Red-Haired Ghost and the me Lord, even the Heavenly Emperor, he has never heard of them.

    Since no one knew about them, there was no way they could have shrines built for them.

    As for the object of recognition, this was beyond Qin Feng¡¯s knowledge.

    ¡°Besides, even if they manage to descend with the spiritual power of the offerings, their strength will be greatly diminished and subject to many restrictions.¡±

    ¡°Just like me, Imand four realms of the Dao, but the physical incarnation here can only use one. And since I have not used the spiritual power of the offerings for a long time, my cultivation is at most at the level of a second-grade mortal.¡±

    Qin Feng was slightly surprised, ¡°Elder, is the Night Wandering Ghost the same way?¡±

    The city god nodded, ¡°Correct. It has already demonstrated the Illusory Dream Dao in front of you. Unless something unexpected happens, the physical incarnation it has in this world can only use that one Dao.¡±

    ¡°And only within the realm of the Mirage can its strength rival that of the Transcendence Realm.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng¡¯s previous uneasiness and worries instantly vanished.

    Why didn¡¯t the elder reveal this important information earlier?

    He had already grasped the rules of the Mirage, and he still had many techniques that he hadn¡¯t had a chance to try. This was the perfect opportunity to test them on this night Wandering Ghost!

    Qin Feng waved his hand with great enthusiasm, ¡°Come with me!¡±

    The others were taken aback, ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? This Night Wandering Ghost has disrupted the order of the mortal world, causing the people of Suiyang City to be trapped in dreams.¡±

    ¡°This behavior is uneptable. Today, I will raid his shrine and destroy his physical incarnation!¡±

    Zhan Qingfeng and the others looked at Qin Feng with admiration. Ya¡¯an¡¯s eyes shone with adoration as she found Qin Feng to be dazzling in her eyes.

    However, at this moment, the City God calmly said, ¡°It entered your dream and created the Mirage, which is why you were able to develop techniques to defeat it.¡±

    ¡°However, if you take the initiative to confront it, you will enter its Illusionary Dream Realm, and the methods you usedst night will no longer be effective.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s face fell as he turned to look at the City God.

    His previous enthusiasm was instantly gone.

    ¡®Elder, next time, please mention such important matters in advance.¡¯

    ¡°Uh, well, we should carefully discuss a strategy for this matter before proceeding.¡±

 Chapter 706: I Have Absolutely No Impure And Inappropriate Desire

    Chapter 706: I Have Absolutely No Impure And Inappropriate Desire

    The truth is that there really is no viable strategy here.

    In the face of an absolute disparity in strength, numbers are useless.

    Among those present, only he and Bai Wushuang have any real fighting power, and the rest would only be a hindrance.

    If they took the initiative to seek out the Night Wandering Ghost, they would be entering his illusory dream realm. And in the Ghost Mirage, the strength of the Night Wandering Ghost is at the level of the Transcendence Realm, so they have no chance of facing it.

    After some thought, Qin Feng asked the original question again, ¡°Elder, is there really no way for us to leave this city?¡±

    The City God did not borate further, but simply waved his right hand, and a golden light shot into the sky.

    To their astonishment, the bright day suddenly turned to night.

    No, this was not a dark night. The surroundings of the huge Suiyang City was dim, as if it was shrouded in a dark curtain.

    And above the curtain, everyone seemed to be able to see a pair of huge green eyes, overlooking the entire Suiyang City.At this point, Qin Feng and the others finally understood the true nature of this illusory realm. Suiyang City was already under the control of the Night Wandering Ghost, and there was no easy way to escape.

    Seeing this bizarre scene, Zhan Qingfeng and the others felt their legs turn to jelly.

    ¡°Brother Qin, what should we do now?¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s brow furrowed before he replied, ¡°If we go after the Night Wandering Ghost, once we enter its Ghost Mirage, we have no chance of winning.¡±

    ¡°It is best not to act rashly. Lord Deng will surely send people to look for us since we haven¡¯t returned, and besides¡­¡±

    Qin Feng nced at Ya¡¯an and left the rest unsaid.

    If the Imperial Princess was trapped in Suiyang City, Emperor Ming would certainly not ignore it.

    As long as they don¡¯t provoke the enemy and the enemy doesn¡¯t provoke them, they can wait for the reinforcements to arrive ¨C a solid, stable situation.

    The City God shook his head, ¡°This is like waiting for death. From the moment you entered Suiyang City, it has seen through your every move.¡±

    ¡°Do you really think it will let you stay in Suiyang City without doing anything?¡±

    As he said this, the City God¡¯s gaze fell on Qin Feng.

    Qin Feng immediately realized what he had missed. He had almost forgotten about the Primordial Qi within him that attracted the Night Wandering Ghost.

    On the first night, that cunning old thing had somehow entered his dream and created the Ghost Mirage, almost taking his life. Given its impatience, how could it not actively seek an opportunity?

    The members of the Demon ying Department had grim expressions on their faces ¨C they couldn¡¯t escape, they couldn¡¯t hide, it seemed like they were doomed.

    Zhan Qingfeng even spoke with a whimpering tone, ¡°If I had known it would turn out like this, I wouldn¡¯t havee, even if it meant insulting Lord Deng and losing my job in the Demon ying Department.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, I haven¡¯t even married a woman yet, and now I¡¯m going to die here. I even made a down payment on a Miss Yingchun, and I have a full one or two pieces of silver that I haven¡¯t had a chance to spend ¡­¡­¡±

    Huh? The manager of Fragrant Pavilion seems to have some tricks up his sleeve. They even have subscription services. Impressive, even though the current situation is dire, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°If one were to subscribe to one of their courtesans, how much would it cost per month?¡±

    Zhan Qingfeng paused, then blurted out, ¡°The monthly subscription is only for ordinary girls, if they offered it for the top courtesans, Fragrant Pavilion would go bankrupt.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Qin Feng nodded slightly, then felt a shiver run down his spine.

    Turning around, Ya¡¯an had a faint smile on his face, ¡°Brother Qin seems rather carefree. At this critical moment, instead of devising a strategy to counter the enemy, you have the mind to discuss what happened in the red light district. ¡°

    ¡°I wonder how your two wives would react if they knew about this.¡±

    Qin Feng cleared his throat and exined, ¡°I was just trying to lighten the tense atmosphere a bit, since you all seemed so stressed.¡±

    After regaining hisposure, Qin Feng respectfully addressed the elder, ¡°I hope the elder can show us a clear path forward. If we can sessfully ovee this disaster, I will not hesitate to go through fire and water to fulfill any request the elder may have.¡±

    The City God calmly looked at Qin Feng and said, ¡°Dealing with the Night Wandering Ghost is notpletely impossible.¡±

    ¡°As I mentioned earlier, the gods and demons of the Immortal Realm need something to rely on to descend with the spiritual power of incense and wish.¡±

    ¡°If you can find a way to smash that object, his physical incarnation in this world will disappear.¡±

    ¡°And if my guess is correct, that thing is probably the object that is worshipped in its shrine.¡±

    Upon hearing this method, the group¡¯s expressions brightened.

    However, Ya¡¯an said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, his shrine must be a tiger¡¯s den. If we go in headfirst, won¡¯t we be courting death?¡±

    The city god spoke again, ¡°The Night Wandering Ghost is not very good at fighting in the Immortal Realm, so it appears in the form of other gods and demons in the Ghost Mirage.¡±

    ¡°Although the power of the Ghost Mirage is formidable, it also has its limitations.¡±

    ¡°One is to stir up the desires in people¡¯s hearts, causing them to be trapped in dreams, which is why the townspeople are unable to break free.¡±

    ¡°There are very few people in this world who have pure and unclouded hearts, because most of them have impure desires.¡±

    Ya¡¯an replied unperturbed, ¡°I have studied the teachings of the sages since childhood, and my heart is filled with righteous qi, free of desires. If what the elder says is true, then this Ghost Mirage should not be too formidable for me.¡±

    Qin Feng nced at her nondescript breasts, wondering where else there would be room for such boundless righteous qi¡­

    However, he also spoke up, ¡°I have been studying for over a decade, and although I have not reached the level of a pure and unclouded heart, my heart is as clear as a polished mirror, free of any impure desires.¡±

    The City God gave them a quick, dismissive look and continued, ¡°The second method is for the Night Wandering Spirit to make a formation with his own hair.¡±

    ¡°Boy, the reason you were able to enter the Ghost Miragest night was probably due to thetter.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng was rmed ¨C had someone tampered with the inn? He immediately suspected that Liu Qingsi, the captain of the Demon ying Department, was the only one capable of thoroughly understanding Suiyang City and secretly helping the Night Wandering Ghosty the formation!

    ¡°I have some knowledge of formations. Now that I know this, I can carefully inspect the surroundings before entering the shrine to disrupt its formation. ¡°

    ¡°However, Elder, without the help of the Ghost Mirage, what would be the strength of the physical incarnation of the Night Wandering Ghost in this world?¡±

    ¡°At the peak of the second tier.¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°How are we going to fight this? Brother Qin and Miss Wushuang are our strongest, but they¡¯re only at the third rank!¡± Zhan Qingfeng eximed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Night Wandering Ghost and I are mortal enemies, I will help you in this battle,¡± the City God said.

    Upon hearing this, the group exchanged nces, wondering if the Night Wandering Ghost had somehow stolen the City God¡¯s share of the spiritual power from the sacrifices, thus causing their enmity.

    Only Qin Feng had an inkling of the truth ¨C that the Night Wandering Ghost had rebelled against the Heavenly Emperor for some reason, and the City God was on the same side as the Heavenly Emperor¡­

    Regardless of the reason, the fact that the City God was willing to help them was certainly reassuring.

    Looking up at the sky, the City God had withdrawn his spiritual powers, and Suiyang City had returned to its daytime appearance.

    Qin Feng took a deep breath and began to discuss a battle n with the group.

    Only Bai Wushuang remained by the sacrificial table, quietly waiting for the moment when the elder would let his guard down¡­

 Chapter 707: Learn to restrain your desires

    Chapter 707: Learn to restrain your desires

    ¡°Are you full?¡± Qin Feng asked as he looked at the chaos around the temple, the corners of his mouth twitching slightly.

    The others also wore expressions of shock. They couldn¡¯t understand how such a petite and graceful youngdy like Bai Wushuang could have eaten so much food.

    Ya¡¯an¡¯s wariness of Bai Wushuang had diminished somewhat, as she felt that she was easy to handle and posed no significant threat.

    ¡°Mmm-hmm,¡± Bai Wushuang replied with her mouth full, the food muffling her voice.

    Looking at her slightly protruding belly and the oil stains around her mouth, she must have been quite satisfied with the meal.

    This was naturally not thest meal before the war, but Qin Feng did it intentionally.

    The City God had said that those with desires in their hearts would be drawn to the Ghost Mirage by the Night Wandering Ghost. And of all the people present, Bai Wushuang¡¯s only vice was her insatiable appetite.

    Therefore, before the battle began, Qin Feng had made sure to stuff her full of food so that once they entered the Night Wandering Ghost¡¯s domain, she would be less likely to sumb to its lure.

    It seemed that Bai Wushuang had eaten too fast and choked. She beat her chest a few times, causing quite amotion.Qin Feng handed her a cup of tea and solemnly asked again, ¡°Are you full?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m full, I¡¯m full,¡± Bai Wushuang replied happily.

    ¡°So you can¡¯t eat anything else now, right?¡±

    Bai Wushuang rubbed her stomach and thought for a moment before replying, ¡°I don¡¯t think I can eat anything else.¡±

    Qin Feng took a deep breath, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start the operation ording to the previous n.¡±

    ¡­

    The Demon ying Department members who hade from the Imperial City split into two groups. One group apanied Qin Feng to the Night Wandering Ghost Shrine, while the other group used Bai Wushuang¡¯s identity token to seek help from the Sword Dao Alliance.

    After all, ording to Qin Feng¡¯s suspicion, the members of the Demon ying Department in Suiyang City had already defected, so they couldn¡¯t be relied upon.

    Not only could they not be relied upon, but they also had to be wary of people like Liu Qing secretly stabbing them in the back, so the help of the Sword Dao Alliance was indispensable.

    As the sky gradually darkened and the household lights were turned on, a long line of people could be seen on the streets waiting to pray and make offerings at the shrine. They were chatting andughing, seemingly happy and carefree.

    If Qin Feng hadn¡¯t already used his Dual Pupil ability to see through the illusion, he would have been fooled by this scene.

    He focused his spiritual sense and nced around the area, then spoke softly, ¡°No matter what formation it is, it will follow the principles of the Eight Trigrams. I¡¯ve already marked the potential locations for the cultivation materials in the City God Temple.¡±

    ¡°You should all split up and search for them. If you see any of the Night Wandering Ghost¡¯s hair, don¡¯t act rashly ande to me immediately, okay?¡±

    However, when he finished speaking, there was no response.

    Qin Feng turned around curiously, only to find that Bai Wushuang and the others had disappeared without a trace!

    Moreover, the dense crowd on the street had also vanished in an instant.

    The night wind blew, causing thenterns on the street to sway, and the flickering mes made his shadow appear strangely distorted and shifting.

    Soon, the shadowy figures slowly rose up and transformed into exquisitely beautiful women.

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened, and beads of cold sweat formed on his forehead as he realized what was happening.

    These women had enchanting features and curvaceous figures. Their red lips parted as they exhaled fragrant breath, and their gauzy robes only partially covered their snow-white alluring skin and undting breasts.

    At this point, Qin Feng understood that his own desires had been triggered, and he had somehow been drawn into the Ghost Mirage.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just confirmed one thing, I¡¯m an old pervert¡­¡±

    To be honest, Qin Feng had never fully admitted this about himself before. He had always thought that men¡¯s appreciation for beautiful women was simply a natural human inclination.

    The enchanting women surrounded him, their intoxicating scents and soft, seductive whispers threatening to ensnare him.

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression darkened, and he quickly closed his eyes, recalling the images of his two pregnant wives back home, and steeled his resolve.

    Soon, the voices around himpletely disappeared.

    ¡°It worked as expected.¡± Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief and reassured himself, ¡°It¡¯s not wrong for a man to have desires, the key is to learn self-control.¡±

    Apparently, he was the type of man who could exercise such restraint.

    When he opened his eyes, Qin Feng¡¯s expression stiffened as he saw his two wives standing in front of him, dressed in police uniforms and nurses¡¯ uniforms.

    ¡®This illusory realm really knows how to cater to one¡¯s tastes¡­¡¯

    ¡°My dear husband.¡±

    ¡°My lord.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s all fake! None of this is real!¡± Qin Feng took several deep breaths.

    He didn¡¯t believe that he had sumbed to his desires once again. Rather, it was because he loved his two wives so much that he saw them in this form in the Ghost Mirage.

    How could a man¡¯s love for his own wife be considered desire?

    Suddenly, the shadows along the wall began to move again.

    Soon, the illusions of Bai Wushuang, Ya¡¯an, and Su Tianyue appeared, wearing rather revealing outfits.

    What Qin Feng found most uneptable was that even Fen¡¯s Aunt Cang Mu had been summoned, wearing a veil.

    ¡°This ispletely unreasonable.¡± Qin Feng gritted his teeth, how could he ever admit to being a pervert who had desires for his own wife¡¯s aunt?

    ¡°This is all an illusion!¡±

    Qin Feng shouted.

    At that moment, the shy smiles on the faces of the beautiful women vanished, reced by murderous intent as they attacked Qin Feng in unison.

    Qin Feng had no intention of just waiting to be killed. He immediately unleashed a white lightning bolt and pierced Liu Jianli¡¯s shoulder.

    She clutched her wound, her eyes filled with tears. ¡°My dear husband, you are so cruel.¡±

    Damn it¡­

    Qin Feng¡¯s anger red up upon seeing this. Even though it was only an illusion, the fact that he had to raise his hand against his own women still left an unpleasant taste in his mouth.

    Moreover, the Ghost Mirage was under the control of the Night Wandering Ghost, who was clearly watching and toying with him by refusing to show himself.

    The attacks from the beautiful women were relentless, and Qin Feng was hard pressed to fend them off while also being on the lookout for any hidden moves from the Night Wandering Ghost.

    As time passed, he suffered several injuries.

    At this terrible moment, Xuan Yi¡¯s voice suddenly echoed in Qin Feng¡¯s mind, ¡°When the mind is clear, the Dao flows naturally.¡±

    As these words were spoken, a clear qi radiated from Qin Feng¡¯s Divine Sea and enveloped him.

    In this state, Qin Feng felt a sense of tranquility, and the alluring women in front of him no longer held any appeal.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Agonizing cries rang out as the illusions of the beautiful women instantly dissipated.

    A white ghostly figure materialized, and Qin Feng excitedly shouted, ¡°Elder!¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Xuan Yi replied indifferently before raising his gaze to the night sky. A pair of eerie green eyes flickered in the darkness before disappearing.

    ¡°Elder, what technique did you just use?¡±

    ¡°The Heart Cleansing Mantra. It can clear the mind of distractions and allow one to focus.¡°

    ¡°I could have helped you break the illusion earlier, but I wanted to lure out the mastermind behind it, so I held back. However, it seems that this fellow has sensed my presence and is hiding in the shadows, unwilling to reveal himself.¡±

    So the Night Wandering Ghost was afraid of the elder, so it didn¡¯t dare toe out¡­

    Qin Feng nodded slightly, then a thought suddenly urred to him, and his expression stiffened as he shyly asked, ¡°Elder, how long have you been here?¡±

    After a moment of thought, Xuan Yi replied, ¡°Ever since you said, ¡®It is not wrong for a man to have desires, the key is to learn self-control¡¯.¡±

    So he had been there almost from the beginning¡­ Qin Feng¡¯s face went nk as he remembered the manifestation of his own desires he had just witnessed. He couldn¡¯t wait to find a crack in the ground and crawl into it.

 Chapter 708: The Embarrassing Scene

    Chapter 708: The Embarrassing Scene

    ¡°Senior, I understand.¡± Qin Feng said seriously after feeling embarrassed.

    ¡°What did you realize?¡± Xuan Yi was curious.

    ¡°Women are nothing but painted corpses in the end. I should wholeheartedly seek the path of the wise and do what I can for this world and its people!¡± Qin Feng dered resolutely.

    ¡°The child can be taught,¡± Xuan Yi nodded in satisfaction.

    At the same time, the surrounding scenery began to rewind like a slide show.

    Qin Feng found himself back in the present world, with the long line of people still present, while those who had apanied him werepletely defeated.

    Someone over there mimicked the movements of a jackhammer against the air, making huffing and puffing sounds.

    Someone else kept muttering, ¡°Money, money, money.¡±

    Qin Feng looked at those warriors with powerful waists and still felt a lingering sense of fear.If Senior Xuan Yi hadn¡¯t used the Heart Cleansing Mantra to dispel the distracting thoughts in his mind, Qin Feng feared that he might have be one of those imitating jackhammers.

    Among the group of people, he found Zhan Qingfeng. Unlike the vulgarity of the others, he stood straight with a solemn and dignified demeanor.

    Listening carefully¡­

    ¡°My dear concubines, will you not help your emperor bathe and dress?¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened. How could he have imagined that this guy actually wanted to be an emperor?

    On the other side, Bai Wushuang continued to make shoveling motions with his hands and muttered, ¡°Little sister Qiu¡¯er, don¡¯t take this food, it¡¯s all mine.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression froze: ¡°After feeding her so much, she still wants to eat¡­ Speaking of which, where is Ya¡¯an?¡±

    As he scanned the surroundings, he couldn¡¯t see her white-robed figure anywhere.

    ¡®Ya¡¯an has been reading the books of the sages since childhood, and as an imperial princess raised in luxury, she may indeed be less susceptible to the seduction of desire.¡¯

    ¡®Perhaps when she saw us trapped in this illusion, she went to the City God Temple to seek help,¡¯ Qin Feng thought.

    The City God had previously said that he would intervene at the crucial moment to catch the Night Wandering Ghost off guard.

    But who could have imagined that they would all be defeated before they even entered the temple grounds¡­

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    At that moment, Qin Feng heard a faint murmur.

    This voice was quite familiar to him, is it Ya¡¯an?

    Following the sound, he saw Ya¡¯an in a corner by a stone wall, hugging her knees, curled up with flushed cheeks and parted red lips.

    As Qin Feng approached, he heard her murmur, ¡°Qin Feng, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t do that, there¡­ mmm~¡±

    A moan that stirred the soul.

    ¡®I treated you like a brother, yet you want to sleep with me¡­¡¯ Qin Feng¡¯s outstretched hand froze in the air, his heart pounding.

    Suddenly, the expressions of those who were trapped in the mirage changed and became extremely pale.

    There was no need to guess that they had encountered danger in their dreams.

    And within the illusory forest, any harm they received would affect the real world. If they didn¡¯t wake up in time, the consequences would be unimaginable!

    Thinking about this, Qin Feng didn¡¯t hesitate and asked Xuan Yi in the Divine Sea, ¡°Senior, can you use the Heart Cleansing Mantra to awaken them?¡±

    ¡°It is possible, but who should I save first?¡±

    Qin Feng looked at Ya¡¯an in front of him. If others saw her current state, it would make future interactions between them awkward.

    ¡°Save her first¡­¡±

    In about the time it takes for a stick of incense to burn, everyone was awakened by the Heart Cleansing Mantra.

    Compared to the potentially serious consequences of being trapped in the dream realm, they were more concerned about the social death of their exposed inner desires.

    The Jackhammer group turned beet red.

    Those who were gripped by greed were a little better off.

    As for Zhan Qingfeng¡­

    ¡°Your Majesty, are your concubines taking good care of you?¡± Qin Feng joked.

    ¡°Please¡­ don¡¯t say any more,¡± Zhan Qingfeng covered his face,pletely humiliated.

    As for Ya¡¯an, she looked at Qin Feng and hesitate to speak, a mixture of fear and embarrassment in her eyes.

    After a moment, she finally mustered up the courage to ask, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t do anything just now, did I?¡±

    Qin Feng said admiringly, ¡°Brother An is truly remarkable. Even when you were trapped in that dream, you maintained your self-control. That¡¯s why you were the first among us to wake up.¡±

    Ya¡¯an, relieved by his words, let out a breath: ¡°A noble person should temper himself with a boundless spirit. It¡¯s too bad that my cultivation is stillcking, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have fallen into this illusion.¡±

    ¡°Compared to that person, you have reason to be proud,¡± Qin Feng said, and everyone followed his gaze to see Bai Wushuang with a dazed expression. Although she had been awakened by the Heart Cleansing Mantra, she still seemed to be lost in the delicious food of the dream.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng was annoyed. He had hoped that this girl could help turn the tide at the crucial moment, but she turned out to be the most unreliable!

    ¡°I thought you said you were full?¡± Qin Feng asked with a frown.

    Bai Wushuang scratched her head: ¡°After walking a few steps, I got hungry again.¡±

    Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh at the absurdity of this. From the City God Temple to here, there were only a dozen streets at most.

    Then, someone said admiringly, ¡°Brother Qin is indeed impressive, beingpletely unaffected and even waking up the rest of us.¡±

    No, I was affected as well¡­ Qin Feng¡¯s face flushed, but fortunately, his skin was thick, so he solemnly said, ¡°A noble person should cultivate tranquility and moderation to nourish virtue. If you were all like me, this would not have happened.¡±

    The group hung their heads in shame.

    At that moment, Bai Wushuang and Qin Feng¡¯s brows furrowed.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Qin Feng shouted, waving his right hand to instantly manifest the Heavenly Mirror and shielding everyone above.

    Then, there was a deafening ng! A powerful fist smashed into the Heavenly Mirror, shaking the ground.

    The bone sword in Bai Wushuang¡¯s hand took shape, a clear sword cry sounded, and a sword light shed out like a bright moon.

    Not far away, the leading attacker suddenly closed his palms and used the air waves to resist Bai Wushuang¡¯s sword energy!

    The sudden change happened too fast. When everyone came back to their senses and looked ahead, everyone was shocked and angry.

    The visitors were none other than a group of people from the Suiyang City Demon ying Department headed by Liu Qing!

    ¡°Just like Brother Qin had said, you traitorous scoundrels!¡±

    ¡°You disregard the lives of the city¡¯s people and instead choose to be thepdog of that thing in the temple. Aren¡¯t you afraid that when Master Nan Tianlong finds out, you will die without aplete body!¡± Zhan Qingfeng shouted angrily.

    Liu Qing remained unperturbed andughed coldly, ¡°Those who sense the trends are talented. I have been cultivating hard for most of my life and have only reached the Fifth Realm.¡±

    ¡°But after following Lord Night Wandering Ghost for only half a year, I have already advanced from the fourth stage to the third stage! In this world¡­ power is the root of status. Everything else is nonsense!¡±

    ¡°As for Nan Tianlong¡¯s side, you need not worry, for no one will know about today¡¯s events. From the moment you entered Suiyang City, your life was no longer your own.¡±

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    Liu Qing shouted as his followers unleashed their internal energy and rushed towards the Heavenly Mirror to attack. But with their strength, how could they break through Qin Feng¡¯s defense?

    The sound of ¡°dang-dang-dang¡± was endless, but it was useless!

    Seeing this, Liu Qing narrowed his eyes and coldly said, ¡°As expected from the famous Qin Feng who turned the tide at the Battle of Zhenling Pass. Your skills are indeed impressive. But I wonder how many people you can protect.¡±

    As his words fell, Liu Qing shockingly unleashed another fist strike ¨C but this time, his target was not Qin Feng¡¯s group, but the citizens of Suiyang City who were still trapped in the illusion!

    Such a heartless, insane act waspletely beyond the expectations of Qin Feng and the others!

 Chapter 709: So This Is The Extent Of A God

    Of course, Qin Feng would not stand by and watch. With a twist of his Righteous Qi, the Heavenly Mirror instantly enveloped the Suiyang citizens, shielding them inside and blocking Liu Qing¡¯s fist strike.

    But this yed right into Liu Qing¡¯s hands. He did not care about the lives of the citizens.

    His only goal was to force Qin Feng to neglect the protection of Zhan Qingfeng and the others, allowing his men to kill them all.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    With Liu Qing¡¯s thunderous roar, his followers swarmed out to attack the Imperial City Demon ying Squad.

    An all-out battle was imminent.

    However, the strength of the Suiyang Group was far beyond expectations. Without Bai Wushuang¡¯s support, Zhan Qingfeng and the others might have been driven out of the initial sh.

    Meanwhile, Liu Qing was using the townspeople to restrict Qin Feng while relentlessly attacking him. Whenever Qin Feng tried to retaliate, Liu Qing would use the line of citizens as a shield to force Qin Feng¡¯s hand.

    Such dishonorable tactics naturally made Qin Feng¡¯s fight very difficult.More importantly, the citizens were nowpletely immersed in their desires and dreams, oblivious to everything around them.

    No matter how many shards flew around and cut their faces, they just stood in line, chatting andughing like mad!

    Fortunately, reinforcements for Qin Feng¡¯s group soon arrived.

    The colleagues who had left earlier had found members of the Sword Dao Alliance in Suiyang. With the help of the Alliance, the pressure on Zhan Qingfeng¡¯s team was greatly reduced.

    Zhan Qingfeng immediately said, ¡°Mistress Wushuang, we can handle this. Please go help Brother Qin.¡±

    Bai Wushuang nced over and saw Qin Feng being pinned down on all sides, and replied, ¡°Very well.¡±

    Ya¡¯an also said, ¡°I¡¯ll go help him as well.¡±

    Boom!

    With a thunderous boom, the ground of Suiyang shook violently.

    The entire sky instantly turned pitch ck, and the stars and moon disappeared from sight.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡± Zhan Qingfeng and the others shouted in rm.

    Liu Qing looked towards the temple andughed arrogantly, ¡°Lord Night Wandering Ghost has manifested! He will unleash his supreme power and destroy you all. You cannot escape this disaster!¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s brow furrowed as he followed Liu Qing¡¯s gaze. Above the temple, a ck, shadowy mist appeared and coalesced into a humanoid figure.

    With his dark green eyes and his squirming body like a shadow, he seemed to be integrated into the night.

    After materializing, the Night Wandering Ghost¡¯s eyes instantly locked onto Qin Feng, the hunger and desire in its depthspletely unleashed.

    A shrill screech pierced the air.

    The people of Suiyang City who were still queuing up suddenly stiffened, and then all turned around, their eyes glowing red.

    They all rushed at Qin Feng like ravenous wolves.

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression became grave. Even though the townspeople were merely bewitched by the Night Wandering Ghost, he could not bring himself to kill them outright. He manifested the Heavenly Mirror to block their attack.

    Bai Wushuang shed to Qin Feng¡¯s side. Upon seeing this, her eyebrows furrowed as she asked, ¡°What should we do?¡±

    Upon seeing this, Qin Feng thought for a moment and came up with a countermeasure. ¡°You take care of Liu Qing¡¯s side. I need some time.¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± Without further words, Bai Wushuang swung her sword and shed at the attacking Liu Qing.

    Even though Liu Qing had reached the third rank, he was no match for the incredibly talented Bai Wushuang. After only a few exchanges, the result was clear.

    At that moment, Ya¡¯an also arrived at Qin Feng¡¯s side and asked anxiously, ¡°Can I help you in any way?¡±

    ¡°I want to use an Immortal Technique. I cannot maintain the Heavenly Mirror during that time. Can you fend off these citizens for a moment?¡±

    ¡°I can!¡± Ya¡¯an said firmly.

    She had originally apanied Qin Feng to Suiyang, hoping to help him in any way possible. However, not only had she failed to help him, she had even fallen under such an illusion, which was extremely embarrassing.

    Had Qin Feng¡¯s two wives been present, they would probably have stormed through the city and turned the tide long ago¡­

    Now that she had a chance to prove herself, she would not let it slip away.

    Sometimes women could be extremelypetitive, especially in front of the man they admired.

    Ya¡¯an took a deep breath, and the Righteous Qi surged in her body. In an instant, the surrounding moisture dispersed like a flowingke.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng looked at her with a new appreciation.

    To be a disciple of the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower, her talents must indeed be extraordinary.

    ¡°You can dispel the Heavenly Mirror!¡± Ya¡¯an shouted.

    Without hesitation, Qin Feng withdrew his Righteous Qi, and the purple barrier instantly dissipated.

    The crazed citizens charged like wild beasts, but when they touched the mist, they moved as if they were trapped in a swamp, and their movements were restricted.

    However, with such arge number, Ya¡¯an, who had only recently reached the fourth stage of the Literature Saint realm, struggled to control the mist, showing signs of strain after only a few breaths.

    ¡°You¡­ hurry up,¡± Ya¡¯an choked out.

    Men can¡¯t be too fast¡­ Qin Fengined in his heart, and then began to concentrate on it.

    After reaching the third rank, his body could withstand the effects of an Immortal Technique without needing to enter the Divine Power state to execute any of them.

    The technique he was about to unleash was called Seeing Flowers in the Mist!

    His Primordial Immortal Qi circted as raging winds whipped around him. Prismatic light flickered in his eyes.

    With an upward wave of his palm, a heavy white fog surged into Suiyang City, making it impossible to see anything beyond two feet!

    After those crazy people touched the white mist, their bodies disappeared out of thin air and were pulled into another dimension!

    Ya¡¯an put away the mist and her cheeks turned red. It was obvious that the method she used just now was very draining on her.

    ¡°Thank you for your efforts. Leave the rest to me,¡± Qin Feng said as he looked towards the temple. The ghostly form of the Night Wandering Ghost was able to pierce through the white mist and was visible with shocking rity, a testament to its immense power.

    With the citizen issue resolved and Liu Qing¡¯s side being taken care of by Bai Wushuang¡¯s group, Qin Feng could finally go all out.

    ¡°Qin Feng,¡± Ya¡¯an called out.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Be careful,¡± she said with obvious concern.

    Qin Feng smiled confidently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back soon. If you have time, you can heat up a cup of wine for me.¡±

    ¡°Warm¡­ wine?¡± Ya¡¯an blinked, not understanding his meaning. Before she could say more, Qin Feng¡¯s figure had already disappeared into the thick white mist.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the temple, Qin Feng strode in.

    A terrifying aura assaulted him, the overwhelming pressure like a tidal wave making his heart race.

    Using his Dual Pupil ability, Qin Feng peered through theyers of white mist and finally saw the object of worship inside.

    It was a half-human-sized statue with chubby cheeks, red shoulders, and a strange human-like face.

    Simply put, in one word ¨C ugly.

    ¡°So this is the host of the Night Wandering Ghost?¡± Qin Feng¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly.

    Then, an eerie, chillingugh rang out, sending shivers down his spine.

    The shadow of the Night Wandering Ghost leaned forward, and his voice was as loud as thunder. ¡°Who gave you the courage to face a deity alone?¡±

    Undeterred by the threat, Qin Feng defiantly shouted, ¡°Divine Power Heavenly Conquest!¡±

    The Night Wandering Ghost recoiled in horror at these words, clearly remembering the devastatingly powerful move fromst night¡¯s illusion that had inflicted such damage.

    However, after a moment, nothing happened.

    Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°So this is the extent of a God?¡±

    Realizing the bluff, the Night Wandering Ghost raged uncontrobly. ¡°You are courting death!¡±

 Chapter 710: The Ominous Descent

    With a thunderous roar, Night Wandering Ghost¡¯s massive ghostly form struck down with his palms.

    Even before the blownded, the sheer power was unleashed.

    The overwhelming pressure, like the sky itself copsing, instantly reduced the temple courtyard to rubble.

    This is your home, yet you don¡¯t hold back at all¡­ Qin Feng¡¯s expression turned grave as he struggled to steady himself.

    Boom!

    A tremendous rumbling shook the area as the vast courtyard was instantly turned into a deep, bottomless pit.

    The dust blew up and mixed with the white mist.

    The Night Wandering Ghost looked around, but he could not see Qin Feng¡¯s figure.

    At that moment, a brilliant barrier shed into existence with the courtyard as its center, rapidly expanding to envelop the entire temple grounds in an instant.¡°This is¡­ a domain?!¡±

    He felt something in his heart and suddenly looked up, only to see a figure glowing with holy light, with amber eyes as clear as ss.

    It was Qin Feng!

    Rumble!

    The red thunder tore open the ck curtain covering the sky of Suiyang City, revealing its fangs.

    Chi Qi manifested into a physical form, running around Qin Feng and aggressively lunging at the Night Wandering Ghost. The red lightning arcs surrounding him hissed like snakes.

    Upon seeing this, Night Wandering Ghost¡¯s emerald green eyes widened with palpable fear. ¡°The Annihtion Lightning?! How dare a mere mortal control the Annihtion Lightning?¡±

    The Annihtion Lightning was an ancient divine lightning that possessed supreme destructive power. Even the gods and demons of the Immortal Realm dared not face it directly.

    Coupled with the Night Wandering Ghost¡¯s diminished abilities after descending to this realm through prayer tributes, it was no wonder that he was terrified of the Annihtion Lightning!

    However, Qin Feng had no intention of answering its question.

    Qin Feng pressed his right hand down, and the crimson Annihtion Lightning high above him descended upon the Night Wandering Ghost with unstoppable force.

    Space itself seemed to rip open at the point of impact, and the red lightning exploded violently against Night Wandering Ghost¡¯s spectral form.

    A heart-rending scream echoed across Suiyang¡¯s sky, as if even the ck veil was lightened by a few shades.

    But this was only the beginning. Seizing the opportunity given his wounded state and following the tradition of striking while the iron is hot, the red thundering dragon in the sky roared.

    The pitch ck night turned into a sea of crimson lightning.

    ¡°Strike!¡± Qin Feng¡¯s cry unleashed a relentless bombardment.

    Thunderbolt after thunderbolt of Annihtion Lightning rained down mercilessly.

    Torturous screams rang out incessantly.

    The Night Wandering Ghost¡¯s spectral form shrank under the barrage of thunderbolts, and his voice grew weaker and weaker.

    Chi Qi swayed in front of Qin Feng as if he was iming credit, holding his head high and looking arrogant.

    This was far beyond Qin Feng¡¯s expectation. Even though he knew the power of the Annihtion Lightning, he hadn¡¯t thought that it could reduce a second-tier entity to such a helpless state.

    ¡°Something is wrong,¡± Qin Feng muttered to himself.

    At that moment, a sudden cracking sound pierced the night, like something shattering.

    The previously moaning Night Wandering Ghost suddenly burst outughing maniacally.

    ¡°Indeed, everything has unfolded¡­ as expected.¡±

    The entity Night Wandering Ghost referred to was hidden by the rules of this realm. The mere utterance of its name caused heaven and earth to erase it.

    The endless darkness over Suiyang receded like an ebbing tide, allowing the starlight and moonlight to shine through once again, but their radiance was now tinged with blood.

    Qin Feng looked up and his eyes widened at the sight of a ck crack spanning the night sky.

    One end was connected to the Sea of Lightning, while the other end was connected to the rift leading to the Immortal Realm.

    He finally realized the source of that crackling sound ¨C it was the sound of the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower¡¯s seals breaking!

    Understanding dawned on Qin Feng. The Night Wandering Ghost had never been helpless against his Annihtion Lightning attacks. On the contrary, it had deliberately lured him into unleashing this technique!

    His bizarre trick was to use the Annihtion Lightning to break the seals holding him back!

    Cold sweat ran down Qin Feng¡¯s face. He felt like a chess piece beingpletely manipted.

    Coming to this ce from the Imperial City, engaging Night Wandering Ghost in battle ¨C every step he took seemed to be calcted in advance as part of an intricate trap!

    Night Wandering Ghost spread his arms wide and let out a resounding roar to the sky. ¡°The umted prayer offerings areplete. I wee my Lord¡¯s descent into this world!¡±

    As the words faded, the brilliant moon and stars seemed to be shrouded in a bloody red mist.

    The very sky and earth changed color!

    The wind stopped blowing, and the surroundings becamepletely silent, as if space and time had frozen at that moment.

    The Night Wandering Ghost suddenly let out an agonized wail, and the ck shadows that made up its form iled wildly like mes in a storm, seemingly ready to go out at any moment.

    Snap!

    Suddenly, the statue inside the temple began to crack, and the Night Wandering Ghost¡¯s spectral form began to fragment and disintegrate!

    At the same time, Liu Qing and the others in Suiyang let out heart-wrenching screams as their bodies burst apart, spilling flesh and blood in a horrifying spectacle!

    ¡°No, no, my lord, I still have use for you,¡± the Night Wandering Ghost cried out to the sky, appealing to some unknown entity.

    But as the statue crumbled, Night Wandering Ghost¡¯s form vanished like a dying candle me in the wind.

    In its ce, the heavens and earth themselves shook violently!

    A pair of skeletal hands reached out from the pitch-ck rift connected to the rift in the Immortal Realm, grabbed the edges of the spatial rift, and violently tore it apart.

    Like a massive crack in an obsidian curtain, an indescribably bizarre being stepped through and manifested before their eyes.

    Its colossal form seemed to have been assembled from the corpses of countless different species.

    Countless bony arms, like the countless legs of a centipede, protruded outward in a chaotic, irregr arrangement.

    Faces of countless kinds ¨C human, god, beast, and demon ¨C writhed across their amalgamated bodies.

    Bloody tears streamed from all these faces, mouths open in endless screams of agony.

    In addition, a massive, lone head floated detached around the dismembered body.

    Three crimson eyes gazed in different directions as an enormous mouth stretched in a disturbing, rictus grin.

    Such a horribly bizarre creature shocked everyone present in Suiyang.

    Zhan Qingfeng¡¯s legs gave out as he copsed to the ground, his face drained of all color.

    Those with even lower levels of cultivation had soiled themselves.

    However, no one dared to make fun of them ¨C in the face of the unknown horror, fear was the most primal of human instincts.

    Even Qin Feng could not help but tremble, his palms drenched in cold sweat.

    Along with the fear, countless questions flooded his mind:

    The Night Wandering Ghost was dead, which meant that someone else had manipted events ¨C was it that bizarre entity before them?

    What kind of entity was it, and why did it take such a grotesque form?

    It had descended from the Immortal Realm to this world, and it even had the power to weaken his teacher¡¯s seals and create its own passage. Was this also a form of ¡°incarnation creation¡±?

    Was his identity that of a god or demon of the Immortal Realm, or¡­ the root cause of the copse of order in the Netherworld Realm and the Immortal Realm?

    Unease, fear, and apprehension quickly spread through Qin Feng¡¯s heart. He felt an unnatural cold enveloping him, without the slightest will or thought to resist.

    At that moment, the many mouths of the bizarre creature inhaled sharply at the same time.

    It seemed to be sucking something fundamental out of heaven and earth itself.

    The holy aura surrounding Qin Feng dissipated, and even the color of his eyes returned to normal.

    He looked down at his hands in increasing horror ¨C he could no longer feel his cultivation base. The same seemed to be true for everyone else in the city!

 Chapter 711: Reinforcements

    Chapter 711: Reinforcements

    This monster can actually influence thews of heaven and earth on its own!

    Qin Feng immediately came to a realization.

    Without the help of his cultivation, he could no longer float in the air, and his body began to fall.

    In the nick of time, a golden light enveloped and stabilized Qin Feng, allowing him tond safely.

    Looking over, he saw that it was the City God!

    The elder nced at the ruined shrine, where the incarnation of the Night Wandering Ghost had already beenpletely destroyed.

    ¡°If youmit yourself to the enemy, you can¡¯t me others for ending up like this.¡± the City God said indifferently, although a hint of mncholy crossed his face.

    For Night Wandering Ghost was not the only foolish god or demon.

    How many gods and demons who had been cowering in fear for so long could still uphold the will of the Heavenly Emperor and continue to fight against such a terrifying enemy?The copse of the Immortal Realm was merely the result of internal disintegration¡­

    ¡°Senior, what exactly is that thing?¡± Qin Feng asked tremblingly.

    The City God did not answer, but instead looked at the monster with a deeply solemn expression.

    The course of events had finally taken the direction he least wanted to see.

    ¡°Now that the Night Wandering Ghost is dead and the illusory realm of Suiyang City has vanished, you must flee quickly. You can no longer interfere in this battle,¡± the city god said solemnly.

    Qin Feng was all too aware of this. In their current state, they were no different from ordinary humans and trying to fight such a monster would be the height of folly and delusion.

    Even if their cultivation level remained the same, this monster was not something they could hope to fight.

    ¡°And what about you, Senior?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    ¡°If no one stops it, this world will be plunged into disaster, so I have to stay here. ¡°

    ¡°After you leave Suiyang City, seek reinforcements as soon as possible. Remember, those who have not mastered the Dao will be useless even if theye here. ¡±

    ¡°Only those who have mastered the Dao Principles will be able to maintain some fighting power in its strange realm,¡±

    Qin Feng was shocked when he heard this, no wonder the City God was not affected, it turns out that the key to the problem lies in the Dao!

    Although the remnants of the Yin-Yang Dao Principles from the Candle Dragon still remained within him, Qin Feng had not truly mastered them, which was why his cultivation had been erased by the monster¡¯s domain.

    However, there are very few people in this world who have mastered the Dao. They are basically concentrated among those who have stepped into the transcendence realm. How easy is it to find them?

    As far as Qin Feng knew, the only one in the Southern Domain who currently possessed the Dao Principles might be the Southern Domain Commander, Lord Nan Tianlong.

    Just as they were talking, the monster seemed to sense something. All of the countless eyes that covered its massive body, including the floating giant head, turned and stared at Qin Feng.

    A piercing, mournful scream rang out: ¡°Ah! Primordial Qi!¡±

    As soon as the roar faded, countless bone limbs rushed towards Qin Feng with terrifying force, as if they could easily tear through space itself.

    Fortunately, the City God quickly stepped in and erected a golden light barrier over their heads.

    Boom!

    Boom! Boom!

    The relentless collisions thundered, causing the heavens and the earth to tremble.

    The City God groaned, his face turned pale, and even the statue in the City God¡¯s Temple had a crack between his eyebrows!

    The monster¡¯s strength wasparable to that of the Transcendence Realm, but the City God¡¯s incarnation in this world was subjected to many restrictions.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Dao Principles he brought to this world was the Golden Light Spell, which was famous for its unwavering defensive capabilities, he would probably have been reduced to powder in a single exchange!

    ¡°Senior, you¡­¡± Qin Feng said anxiously as he saw the crack on the elder¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°What are you dawdling around for? Hurry up and leave!¡± the City god shouted.

    Qin Feng naturally couldn¡¯t abandon the City God. He tried to contact Senior Xuan Yi in the Divine Sea, but within the monster¡¯s bizarre domain, he couldn¡¯t activate his Divine Sense at all. Even his Divine Sea seemed to be sealed!

    Without his cultivation to support him, and without the help of Senior Xuan Yi, staying here would only make him a burden.

    With ast nce at the City God who was struggling to hold on, Qin Feng gritted his teeth and ran towards the exit of Suiyang City.

    Now, his only hope for a chance of survival was to quickly flee the monster¡¯s domain and find Lord Nan Tianlong!

    But how could the monster allow him to leave so easily?

    The massive body of stacked corpses began to move, and a thick, murky green mist spewed from its countless mouths, apanied by a sizzling, corrosive sound.

    The void itself began to twist and distort, as if scorched by raging mes.

    And in a matter of moments, this poisonous mist had enveloped Qin Feng and the others.

    There was simply no way out of this situation!

    At this moment, the City God¡¯s Golden Light Spell was also being eroded by the poisonous mist.

    Its surface cracked like parched earth, king off bit by bit and turning into dust in the wind.

    Qin Feng was forced back to the City God by the poisonous mist. He looked anxious when he saw him: ¡°Senior, is there nothing we can do to deal with such a monster?¡±

    The City God replied with great difficulty, ¡°This bizarre being transcends the Three Realms and does not belong to the Five Elements.¡±

    ¡°To this day, no one knows the true origin of these beings.¡±

    ¡°They seem to be immortal and indestructible-even if their physical bodies and divine spirits are consumed by the me Emperor¡¯s heavenly mes or shattered by the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s supreme power, they can still be reborn.¡±

    ¡°In the end, we can only rely on the Kunlun in the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s grasp to seal these bizarre entities away.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s brow furrowed upon hearing this. Powerful, with bizarre abilities, and immortal, how could they defeat such an enemy?

    No wonder the Netherworld Realm and the Immortal Realm had fallen into disaster under the onught of this monster.

    ¡°I descended to this world to find a way to destroy these bizarre existences, because even though there were barriers between the three realms in the past, there were still some methods ofmunication between them.¡±

    ¡°It is said that in the depths of the Netherworld Realm, at the end of the Yellow Springs, there is a type of flower that can drag even the immortal and indestructible into the chaotic vortex of the void, where the spatial turbulence can annihte all things.¡±

    ¡°I had intended to enter the spirit realm through a rift, but unfortunately, my incarnation was bound here and I cannot leave freely,¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, the earth and sky shook again.

    The monsterunched another attack on Qin Feng and the City God, with its countless bone limbs crashing down.

    This time, the City God¡¯s golden light incantation finally failed to withstand the onught and shattered in an instant.

    At that moment, his body also began to blur and fade.

    As he looked up, Qin Feng could see the countless bone limbs blotting out the sky, and he could even make out the intricate patterns on the bones. The foul stench and murderous aura were overwhelming.

    ¡°Qin Feng!¡± Yaa¡¯an and the others shouted in the distance, their faces contorted in fear.

    At that moment, the seal of the Immortal Realm Rift in the sky suddenly returned to its original state.

    A stream of Clear Qi shot in from the direction of the Imperial City, piercing the vertical pupil at the top of the monster¡¯s massive head!

    ck blood gushed out, apanied by an agonizing chorus of shrieks and ear-piercing screams.

    Two figures swooped down from the horizon andnded in the sky to the north and south of Suiyang City. Qin Feng and Yaa¡¯an were stunned to see that they were Senior Brothers Shen Li and Sun Qi!

    Surrounded by Clear Qi, they opened their palms and guided the Righteous Qi to summon four jade-like objects ¨C the guardians of the four directions, the Azure Dragon, the White Tiger, the Vermillion Bird, and the ck Tortoise.

    Back in the Imperial City, the National Teacher on the Heavenly Tower waved his sleeve, and the four objects connected with beams of white light, forming a grand formation.

    The formation radiated dazzling white light, and in a matter of moments, it had cleared the toxic fog from the city.

    To Qin Feng¡¯s surprise, his cultivation had been fully restored!

    Swoosh!

    The Chi Qi and Bai Su in his Divine Sea instantly manifested, their eyes filled with fear and anger as they gazed at the monstrous entity, as if they had encountered their natural nemesis.

 Chapter 712: The Netherworld Realm

    Chapter 712: The Netherworld Realm

    The monster¡¯s bizarre domain was dispelled by the formation of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher, and everyone¡¯s strength was restored.

    But with no experts from the Transcendence Realm to anchor the battle, how could they hope to fight such a monster?

    At that moment, a dark shadow swooped down from the night sky and lunged wildly at the massive creature.

    The mysterious, terrifying monster was actually knocked to the ground by that ck shadow!

    Boom!

    The earth shook violently, and a massive chasm split Suiyang City in two, stretching outward for an unknown distance.

    As Qin Feng stared in astonishment, he could make out the shape of the ck shadow ¨C it resembled a tiger the size of an ox with a pair of wings on its back.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Qiongqi!¡±

    The appearance of this creature could only mean one thing, Lord Nan Tianlong had arrived!As he suspected, several figures burst through the air, revealing the top fighters of the Southern Domain Demon ying Department.

    Leading them was the Commander, followed closely by the Spear Immortal and the Sword Madman.

    However, the one who surprised Qin Feng the most was the Sword Ghost who had defected during the battle at Zhenling Pass.

    Everyone looked at the fallen monster with grave expressions. This was a being beyond their previous understanding.

    Boom!

    Countless bone limbs rose from the ground, and the massive head floated in the air, opening its blood-red maw at Nan Tianlong¡¯s group as a wave of ck death light surged out.

    Everyone could feel the power of the death light, and they all frowned and tried their best to avoid it.

    The death light shot towards the sky, and a ck light even darker than the night sky erupted.

    Everything fell silent, and Qin Feng looked up in horror.

    In the sky above the horizon, a terrifying sight was seen, as if a piece had been violently torn off!

    If they were hit by this attack, the consequences would have been unimaginable.

    ¡°Master, what do you think?¡± Mad de Zhen Tianyi asked.

    The sword ghost wrapped in a ck cloak calmly replied, ¡°Have you forgotten everything I¡¯ve taught you? At this moment, you must take the initiative.¡±

    ¡°Look closely and see how much you canprehend through your own luck.¡±

    With that, the Sword Ghost raised his right hand, causing the energy in heaven and earth to condense into a colossal sword one hundred meters long.

    The golden Ancient Divine Breath swirled around the Sword Ghost, and he swung his right hand down with a fierce sh.

    A ck line split the space, slicing through the monster¡¯s massive body.

    In front of Qin Feng¡¯s astonished gaze, the monster literally disintegrated!

    ¡°This is a sword technique that has the principles of Dao infused in it.¡± The City God narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Not only that, Qin Feng could sense that the Sword Ghost¡¯s strength had far surpassed what he had sensed half a year ago. The man had obviously entered the Transcendence Realm at that time.

    ¡°This sword is called the One-Sword sh,¡± the Sword Ghost said, clenching his right hand as the long sword formed from the heavenly energies shattered.

    ¡°The monster is dead?¡± Zhan Qingfeng and others looked at each other in disbelief.

    ¡°No, something¡¯s wrong!¡±

    At that moment, the Southern Domain Commander seemed to have noticed something wrong, his eyes fixed intently on the disintegrating monster.

    The others followed his gaze, sensing that something was wrong.

    To their horror, the supposedly dead and impossible-to-kill monstrous creature, each of its faces shattered and its body in pieces, now wore a chilling grin.

    An unsettlingughter rang out, and the scattered pieces of the corpse began to reassemble right before their eyes!

    ¡°Is this monster truly unkible?¡± the Spear Immortal asked with a furrowed brow.

    No one could answer that question.

    The City God solemnly said, ¡°It¡¯s useless. The Heavenly Emperor had tried his best. Even if he killed this monster thousands of times, it could still recover as before. It seems to have immortal and indestructible abilities.¡±

    ¡°How can something truly immortal and indestructible exist in this world? Does it have the same techniques as your incarnations?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    ¡°At one time, we thought the same thing, because the incarnations of the Immortal Realm and the Plucking Stars and Seizing Life of the Netherworld Realm, although they are capable of preserving vital energy, have their limits.¡±

    ¡°However, the Buddhas of the Western Immortal Realm have once imprisoned them, and even refined them continuously with the Great Buddha¡¯s light for a thousand years. ¡°

    ¡°But the result was beyond our expectations-their rebirth seems endless!¡±

    ¡°In the thousands of years of our struggle, we have tried to discover the reason for their indestructibility, but we haven¡¯t found any answers.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the Heavenly Emperor and the Buddhas have resorted to sealing techniques to contain it, but they have still not been able to truly destroy it.¡±

    As they spoke, the monster rose again, its countless bone limbs iling wildly, creating turbulent air currents as sharp as des.

    Themander and the others exchanged nces, then charged at the monster, the aftershocks of their battle raging like towering waves.

    Despite the monster¡¯s formidable strength, its massive size and cumbersome movements put it at a disadvantage after several rounds ofbat.

    Seizing the opportunity, Spear Immortal Sima Kong unleashed a spear that pierced the monster¡¯s gigantic head.

    However, in just a few moments, the terrible wound on its head hadpletely healed!

    It was truly immortal and indestructible, just as the City God had said.

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°Is the only way to destroy this monster really to go to the Netherworld Realm and find the Farshore Flower as you mentioned, Senior?¡±

    The city god shook his head. ¡°That is just a legend, and it is difficult to verify whether it is true or not. ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Qin Feng asked in confusion.

    ¡°The Farshore Flower grows beyond the Yellow Springs, in a ce the dead cannot reach. Only the living can pluck it.¡±

    ¡°But the Netherworld Realm is thend of the dead. If a living person were to enter, their soul would be scattered, so how would they have a chance to bring the flower back?¡±

    Qin Feng was stunned by this revtion. Using the Farshore Flower to defeat the monster was already an impossible task.

    At that moment, two figuresnded next to Qin Feng ¨C Shen Li and Sun Qi.

    Before Qin Feng could even greet them, the two exchanged a nce and then each ced a hand on one of Qin Feng¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°Seniors, what are you doing?¡± Qin Feng asked confusedly.

    ¡°By the master¡¯s order, we are sending you down there,¡± Shen Li sighed.

    ¡°The master wants to kill me?¡± Qin Feng shouted in rm.

    Sun Qi narrowed his eyes and raised the corners of his mouth: ¡°Junior brother, don¡¯t talk nonsense, the master just wants you to go to the Yellow Spring and look for Farshore Flower.¡±

    Upon hearing these words, the City God immediately turned his gaze to them.

    Qin Feng stared with his eyes wide open. ¡°If living humans cannot enter the Netherworld Realm without their souls being scattered, how is that any different from the master killing me?¡±

    Shen Li exined as he conjured something with one hand, ¡°The master said that while others might have their souls scattered upon entering the Netherworld Realm, you, little junior, are different.¡±

    ¡°If there is anyone in this world who can enter the Netherworld Realm and survive, it is you.¡±

    ¡°Does the master have any means to protect me?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    ¡°No, it all depends on your own abilities,¡± Sun Qi replied with a smile.

    Just as Qin Feng was about to ask for more details, Shen Li¡¯s right hand suddenly emitted a bright white light, and he abruptly smacked Qin Feng¡¯s crown.

    Swoosh!

    With this single blow, Qin Feng¡¯s soul was forcefully expelled from his body.

    He looked around in confusion as everything seemed to glow with a faint greenish light.

    Shen Li said softly: ¡°Everyone has a life fire on his shoulders and on the top of his head, and the one on the top of his head is called the Flowing Fire.¡°

    ¡°Taking the Flowing Fire and stabilizing the life fires on the shoulders can assist the junior brother¡¯s soul to enter the Netherworld Realm. Be careful when stepping into the Netherworld Realm, after all, it¡¯s not a kind ce.¡±

    ¡°If you are captured by the lost and wandering ghosts, and if the two mes on your shoulders are extinguished, you will die.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Qin Feng felt a strong suction force seeminglying from beneath his body.

    As he looked down, he saw that a massive vortex had appeared on the greenish ground.

    Qin Feng had no time to resist before he was sucked into the vortex and disappeared into the ground.

    Shen Li nced to the side and asked, ¡°Did I just hear our junior say something?

    Sun Qi stroked his chin and remembered, ¡°I think it was something like¡­ ¡®I¡¯m going to fuck your mother.¡¯ Ah, never mind, it would be inappropriate to repeat it.¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 713: Gate of Hell

    Chapter 713: Gate of Hell

    In the Imperial City, at the top of the Heavenly Tower of the Great Literature Academy, the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower stood by the railing, looking south with his hands sped behind his back.

    Suddenly he felt something and muttered to himself, ¡°It has descended.¡±

    At that moment, a figure appeared out of nowhere ¨C it was the Divine Guardian!

    ¡°That thing earlier hid in the ordinary people and entered the Imperial City, you didn¡¯t let me act, so it was all for today.¡±

    ¡°The unknown enemy is the most terrifying. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you find a way to survive,¡± the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower said calmly.

    ¡°Even though you calcted everything in advance, you still didn¡¯t stop it. You deliberately allowed that monster to descend upon the world so that you could find a way to deal with it.¡±

    ¡°But letting that boy enter the Netherworld Realm to search for the legendary Farshore Flower, isn¡¯t that a bit too capricious?¡±

    The Divine Guardian¡¯s tone was somewhat serious. During the battle at Zhenglin Pass, even though he had given Qin Jian¡¯an a piece of divinity in advance, he still couldn¡¯t protect his life.

    Because of this, he did not want his apprentice¡¯s children to suffer any more life-or-death crisis.After a pause, he continued, ¡°The Netherworld Realm is permeated with Ghostly Qi and Ghosts. If a living soul enters it, it will immediately lose its sense of direction.¡±

    ¡°And the legendary Farshore Flower is said to be on the other side of the Yellow Spring River, how can he find it if he cannot even tell the direction?¡±

    He shook his head, ¡°I really cannot understand it, when did you old man start ying such a confusing game?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why even though I could have guided Shen Li or Sun Qi to enter the Netherworld Spirit Realm, I didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Finding the Farshore Flower requires someone to guide the way, but Shen Li and Sun Qi don¡¯t have that ability.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that Qin Feng¡­ Could it be Li Yang?¡± the Divine Guardian Warrior guessed.

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher shook his head, ¡°The Netherworld Realm is too vast, how could Qin Feng just happen to run into that person? I¡¯m referring to someone else.¡±

    The Divine Guardian pondered over these words, and his expression changed slightly, ¡°Old man, could it be that my disciple¡¯s death was also part of your calctions?!¡±

    His voice suddenly fell, and the entire Heavenly Tower seemed to be on the verge of copsing!

    The National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower sighed, ¡°Fate is never predetermined. Just as every path has its forks.¡±

    ¡°All I can do is confirm the starting point and then go to the end.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the Divine Guardian reined in his aura and began to understand the other¡¯s words.

    Qin Jian¡¯an¡¯s death was not in the old man¡¯s calctions, he had merely confirmed the direction based on the already established facts.

    If Qin Jian¡¯an hadn¡¯t died, the old man might have had other countermeasures¡­

    ¡°But one thing is unclear to me, if Li Yang may not be able to meet with Qin Feng, how could my disciple meet him?¡±

    The National Teacher of Heavenly Tower replied, ¡°Blood and kinship ties cannot be erased, even if they are separated by the divide of Yin and Yang.¡±

    ¡­

    In the dark and gloomy world, a crescent moon hung in the sky.

    The sky was a hazy gray as if covered by sandstorms.

    As far as the eye could see, thend was barren and deste.

    Countless bizarre stone pirs stood tall, and in the crevices and ravines, ghostly fires erupted like fountains, reaching high into the sky.

    On the massive ck stone gate, two skulls hung above the lintel, their sockets filled with congealed flesh, and red mes were burning brightly in those eyes.

    In the glow of the crimson mes, the three ominous letters carved into the gate could be seen ¨C Gate of Hell!

    Along the white bone-paved path at the entrance to the Gate Of Hell, a gigantic figure stood almost half the height of the gate.

    It had a strange appearance ¨C a tiger¡¯s head and an ox¡¯s body, with three eyes and a pair of sharp horns.

    Its bloody, massive hands were outstretched, and a cold wind blew, causing the countless ghosts on the Bone Path to scream in pain as they trudged toward the Hell Gate.

    The ghost official responsible for maintaining the team, the ox-headed and horse-faced guards, saw this and whispered to each other, ¡°Lord Tubo seems to be in a foul mood today.¡±

    ¡°How could he not be? We finally had some wandering spirits arrive in the Netherworld Realm, and Lord Tubo used to like to fry them in the corpse oil and then crunch them in his mouth.¡±

    ¡°But the new Ghost Emperor of the Southern Domain not only killed the previous Ghost Emperor, he also doesn¡¯t allow us to eat these wandering souls indiscriminately.¡±

    At the mention of the new Ghost Emperor, the burly ox-headed guard couldn¡¯t help but shudder, quickly making a shushing gesture and cautiously looking around, ¡°You dare to wag your tongue about the Ghost Emperor? You don¡¯t want to live, do you?¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten how the previous Ghost Emperor died?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the horse-faced guard¡¯s eyes widened in horror, the scene from half a year ago still vivid in his mind.

    In the sky above, a golden light descended and a rift opened.

    The Corpse King and the powerful ghost generals had caught the scent of living souls and were desperately trying to reach the other side of the rift.

    But just then, someone appeared, stood in front of the rift, and confronted the terrifying Corpse King and the ghost generals ¨C it was one punch after another!

    Until the previous Ghost Emperor appeared and engaged that person in a fierce battle.

    It was an earth-shattering battle that leveled thend for hundreds of miles in the southern domain of the Netherworld Realm!

    In the end, the one without the divine art of ¡®Plucking Stars and Seizing Life¡¯ still managed to brutally beat the previous Ghost Emperor to death and take his ce!

    After that, the new Ghost Emperor established many new rules, one of which was to forbid the indiscriminate consumption of wandering souls¡­

    But because of this, the military power of the Southern Domain grew steadily, and the Ghost Legions far surpassed the other regions, almost catching up with the resurrected Ghost Lord.

    Just as the horse-faced guard was reminiscing, a vortex suddenly appeared in the sky above.

    A long, drawn-out scream came out, and a figure appeared in front of the ox-headed and horse-faced guards¡¯ eyes.

    Boom!

    The bone path trembled as Qin Feng stood up and quickly checked his body ¨C to his surprise, after falling from such a height, he waspletely unharmed?

    Looking around, the world seemed to be shrouded in a yellow mist, and even at a short distance it was difficult to see clearly.

    And the yellow mist started to surge crazily the moment hended, and then gathered towards him.

    Qin Feng was surprised to find that the surface of his body seemed to slightly dissolve, as if he was about to be consumed by this yellow mist!

    The saying that a living soul could not easily enter the Netherworld Realm was not just idle talk!

    Just as he was panicking and inwardly cursing his master and the two elder brothers, the illusory form of Xuan Yi appeared.

    The Divine Sea of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage was connected to his soul, so when Qin Feng¡¯s soul descended into the Netherworld Realm, the Divine Sea naturally apanied him.

    Xuan Yi looked at the surrounding world and said, ¡°So this is the Netherworld Realm.¡±

    Qin Feng was almost in tears, he really did not want to die in such an obscure manner!

    ¡°Senior, my body seems to be erased by thews of thisnd, please save me quickly!¡±

    Xuan Yi turned around and saw that Qin Feng¡¯s body was indeed constantly dissipating.

    He looked at the flickering mes on Qin Feng¡¯s head, then at the swirling yellow mist, and said thoughtfully, ¡°The flickering mes are protecting your soul, don¡¯t let them be extinguished.¡±

    ¡°And the reason why this yellow mist is surging towards you is most likely because youck the aura of death around you¡­¡±

    ¡°In that case, the solution is simple ¨C use the Yin-Yang principles of the Candle Dragon to protect the mes on your head with the power of life, and then use the power of death to envelop your soul, and that should be able to resolve the crisis¡±.

 Chapter 714: Ox Head and Horse Face

    Chapter 714: Ox Head and Horse Face

    Although the principle seemed simple, Qin Feng¡¯s expression turned ugly: ¡°Senior, I haven¡¯t mastered the Yin-Yang Dao.¡±

    ¡°Do you remember the method I taught you to step into the second realm?¡± Xuan Yi suddenly asked.

    Qin Feng was stunned for a moment before nodding.

    Earlier, the senior had said that in order to reach the second realm, he would have to master the Domain and Righteous Qi to the peak, and he would have to let Chi Qi and Bai Su, the two little guys, consume the yin-yang energy left by the Candle Dragon, increase their power, and then feed it back to himself.

    ¡°Does Senior mean that I should let Chi Qi and Bai Su devour the Yin-Yang energy, and then let them protect my Flowing Fire by enveloping me in Death Qi?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°But senior, you said before that the Yin and Yang Dao is not perfect yet and is in ruins. How can those two little guys integrate it into themselves?¡±

    ¡°You might as well use your divine consciousness to look into your Divine Sea.¡±

    Although Qin Feng was confused, he followed the instructions. When he saw the ck and white qi in his Divine Sea, his eyes involuntarily widened.At some point, the ck and white qi had actually grown to more than three times its original size, and there was even a faint ck-golden light surrounding the top of it, making it appear extremely mystical.

    Seeing Qin Feng¡¯s astonishment, Xuan Yi exined, ¡°Earlier, a trace of divinity appeared in your Divine Sea, which was absorbed by the Yin-Yang energy, hence this change.¡±

    ¡°Divinity?¡± Qin Feng pondered for a moment before realizing that it was the illusory Dream Dao of the deceased Night Wandering Ghost!

    He hadn¡¯t expected that even after this guy¡¯s death, he would still give him such a gift. If he relied solely on absorbing the Primordial Immortal Qi and Netherworld Energy, it would take countless efforts to strengthen the Yin-Yang Dao to such an extent!

    ¡°Although the yin and yang energy is not fully formed, the top part can be swallowed and absorbed by the two little guys before being fed back to you.¡±

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve arrived at the Netherworld Realm, you can use your soul body to absorb the infinite Death Qi here and try toprehend some of the Yin-Yang Dao and solve the current urgent situation,¡± Xuan Yi said leisurely.

    Since his soul was constantly dissipating ording to thews of the Netherworld Realm, Qin Feng naturally did not dare to dy. After learning the method, he immediatelymunicated with Chi Qi and Bai Su.

    These two little guys had been coveting the changing Yin-Yang energy for a long time. Upon receiving Qin Feng¡¯smand, they didn¡¯t hesitate and rushed to the top of the Yin and Yang Qi without saying a word and swallowed the part wrapped in ck gold light in one gulp!

    On the other side, Ox-Head and Horse-Face exchanged nces.

    After the rift between the human andherworld realms opened, they were used to seeing a lot of wandering soulsing down every day.

    However, the appearance of this wandering soul waspletely different from the previous ones.

    And most importantly, this wandering soul was just too tempting, its scent was like that of a living soul!

    Ox-Head swallowed in surprise, ¡°Can a living soul enter the Netherworld Realm?¡±

    Horse-Face also expressed his doubts, shaking his head and replying, ¡°Since we¡¯re not sure, we might as well get closer and take a closer look. If it really is a living soul, there shouldn¡¯t be any death energy surrounding it.¡±

    ¡°Fair enough.¡±

    Ox-Head and Horse-Face continued to approach, the scent hitting them hard and making them drool.

    If they weren¡¯t afraid of the newly appointed Ghost Emperor¡¯s orders, they would probably have pounced on Qin Feng long ago and indulged themselves.

    However, as they approached within ten zhang, the fragrance suddenly faded.

    As Qin Feng opened his eyes once again, the Flowing Fire above his head no longer flickered, and a faint green lightning formed a protective shield around him.

    And around his body, traces of death energy mixed with faint red thunderbolts enveloped him.

    Qin Feng had a vague feeling that he seemed to have understood something about the Yin-Yang Dao.

    The yellow mist between heaven and earth lost its target and stopped sweeping towards Qin Feng.

    However, the surrounding vision remained blurry.

    At that moment, Qin Feng heard some shouts. Looking in the direction of the sound, two figures were approaching through the yellow mist.

    It wasn¡¯t until they were within a zhang that Qin Feng could clearly see their faces, and he couldn¡¯t help but curse inwardly.

    The appearance of these two guys was indeed peculiar, extremely simr to the legendary Ox-Head and Horse-Face of the underworld in the previous life. Could they be the big shots of theherworld realm?

    At this moment, Qin Feng was only in a soul state, and his strength was about sixty percent of his original strength. He didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly and simply stood still, ready to react if necessary.

    Ox-Head said in a deep voice, ¡°Boy, why didn¡¯t you respond when we called you?¡±

    Qin Feng immediately replied, ¡°It¡¯s my first time dying, so I was a little nervous and lost my way. I didn¡¯t hear you, I hope Brother Ox-Head won¡¯t me me.¡±

    ¡°Well, that makes sense.¡± Ox-Head paused for a moment, then turned his head with a puzzled expression, ¡°He¡¯s surrounded by death energy, so he shouldn¡¯t be a living soul. So what happened to the scent just now?¡±

    Living soul, scent¡­ They could smell the scent of a living person on me. Could it be that my identity is about to be exposed?

    Qin Feng was extremely nervous.

    He wanted to use his Dual Pupil ability to see the strength of the other party. If they were just small fish, he would strike to hide his own secrets and not invite trouble.

    Unfortunately, as a mere soul, he didn¡¯t have that ability.

    At that moment, Horse-Face replied, ¡°It might have something to do with how he died¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, kid, how did you die?¡±

    Qin Feng was taken aback, his mind racing, ¡°To tell Brother Ox-Head and Brother Horse-Face, I ate too much and stuffed myself to death!¡±

    ¡°The smell you smelled might have been from the delicious food I ate before I died.¡±

    ¡°Could such a thing happen?¡± Ox-Head asked.

    ¡°Who knows, maybe. Anyway, the smell is gone now. Let¡¯s take this guy to the Gate of Hell quickly, so we don¡¯t anger Lord Tubo.¡±

    Gate of Hell, Lord Tubo¡­

    Qin Feng looked ahead, and in the hazy yellow mist, two ces were emitting extremely conspicuous red light.

    If his guess was correct, this would be the location of the Gate of Hell.

    As for this Lord Tubo, who was being addressed as ¡®Lord¡¯ by Ox-Head and Horse-Face, then he must not be a small character. With his current strength, Qin Feng wasn¡¯t sure if he could handle him.

    What if the other party¡¯s strength was unfathomable, and they could see through his identity as a living soul, causing his soul to be scattered?

    Thinking of the purpose of his two senior brothers sending him down, Qin Feng was so filled with hatred that he couldn¡¯t help but want to say something about the quintessence of Chinese culture.

    ¡®They tricked me to the Netherworld Realm to find the Farshore Flower, but it¡¯s at the end of the Yellow Springs. Now I can¡¯t even tell the way. Where else can I find it?¡¯

    ¡®Wait a minute? What¡¯s this?¡¯

    Qin Feng suddenly noticed that a thin red line had appeared on his chest. This line extended all the way into the yellow mist, giving him a feeling of familiarity.

    ¡®Could it be that the end of this red line is where the Farshore Flower is?¡¯ Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but wonder.

    However, if he wanted to follow the red line to find the Farshore Flower, he would have to get rid of those two Ox-Head and Horse-Face.

    However, he didn¡¯t understand the power disparity between the two sides at the moment, so he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.

    At this moment, when he saw that Qin Feng was still not moving, Horse-Face grumbled, ¡°You, boy, are you deaf? I told you to move forward, don¡¯t you understand?¡±

    As he finished speaking, Horse-Face raised his right leg and kicked Qin Feng¡¯s butt hard, causing him to scream in pain.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Ox-Head asked curiously.

    ¡°This kid is weird, his butt is prickly!¡±

    Qin Feng was stunned at this sight and immediately understood. Horse-Face was injured by the red death energy thunderbolts surrounding him!

    However, the power of those thunder arcs was almost negligible!

    It was clear that the Ox-Head and Horse-Face in front of him were just small fries!

    Realizing this, Qin Feng shed his respectful attitude and approached Ox-Head and Horse-Face with a cold smile while rubbing his fists and palms together.

    Ox-Head and Horse-Face sensed something wrong and shouted, ¡°Boy, what are you going to do?¡±

    They were answered by a barrage of punches and kicks, apanied by screams of agony¡­

 Chapter 715: Yellow Springs

    Chapter 715: Yellow Springs

    After about an incense stick¡¯s worth of time, Ox-Head and Horse-Face knelt on both knees, seemingly subdued by Qin Feng.

    Especially Ox-Head, who had been beaten ck and blue, looked miserable, far worse than Horse-Face.

    This was also mixed with a bit of Qin Feng¡¯s personal emotions. He was a pure lover, so he disliked Ox-Head¡­

    Qin Feng raised his right hand again, and thunder arcs surged above his fist.

    Seeing this, Ox-Head and Horse-Face hurriedly shouted, ¡°Stop, big brother, stop!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to continue, that¡¯s fine. From now on, you will answer whatever I ask. Understand?¡± Qin Feng said indifferently.

    ¡°Understood!¡± The two men nodded hastily.

    ¡°Where is the Yellow Spring? Is it nearby?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    Horse-Face asked curiously, ¡°Why does Big Brother want to ask about such a sinister ce?¡±Qin Feng raised his right hand and pped Ox-head¡¯s face hard, and said coldly, ¡°If I ask you, you will only answer. Don¡¯t you understand?¡±

    Ox-Head covered his cheek and said sadly, ¡°Big Brother, it was Horse-Face who asked, why did you hit me?¡±

    Qin Feng nced at him and lightly replied, ¡°Who asked you to conveniently stand on the right side and block his position?¡±

    Horse-Face nced at his current position and silently moved to Qin Feng¡¯s left side.

    Horse-Face hastily replied, ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re joking. If the Yellow Springs were nearby, how could we stay here with our cultivation?¡±

    Qin Feng frowned at his words, ¡°How dare you lie to me?¡±

    As he spoke, he gestured as if he was about to strike again.

    Horse-Face covered his face and said, ¡°Big Brother, we didn¡¯t lie to you. With our cultivation, we¡¯d bepletely destroyed if we encountered the water of the Yellow Springs. Even the aura emanating from the Yellow Springs could cause us serious harm. We fear the Yellow Springs and avoid them at all costs.¡±

    Are the Yellow Springs so scary? Why didn¡¯t my two elder brothers mention it before they sent me here?

    In that case, how can I cross the Yellow Springs and find the Farshore Flower?

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression became grim. Then he pointed to the area where the red light was floating and asked, ¡°Is this the Gate of Hell?¡±

    ¡°It is indeed the Gate of Hell.¡±

    ¡°Before I came down, I once met a ghost general who had entered the human realm. He said that in order to enter the human realm through a rift, one must swim across the Yellow Spring River and pass through the Gate of Hell.¡±

    ¡°Since the Gate of Hell is right in front of us, why aren¡¯t there any Yellow Springs nearby?¡±

    Actually, these words were not spoken by the ghost general, but were passed on by Senior Li Yang. However, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t confirm Senior Li Yang¡¯s status in the Netherworld Realm, so he couldn¡¯t mention it casually.

    Horse-Face suddenly realized, ¡°Big Brother, you might not know this, but the Gate of Hell mentioned by the Ghost General is not the Gate of Hell here.¡±

    ¡°The Netherworld is divided into four regions: East, South, West, and North, with Fengdu where the Ghost Lord resides.¡±

    ¡°All five of these ces have a Gate of Hell. And as far as I know, in order to enter the human realm through the rift that appeared half a year ago, one must pass through the Gate of Hell under the jurisdiction of Lord Shentu of the eastern region.¡±

    ¡°It is only when the Yellow Springs appear there that the ghost generals can safely pass through.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that? Could it be that the Yellow Springs can change locations indefinitely?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    Horse-Face nodded, ¡°Originally, the Yellow Springs traversed Fengdu and served as the inevitable path for the souls of the dead to return to life.¡±

    ¡°However, thousands of years ago, a mysterious and terrifying presence descended upon the Netherworld and disrupted the order of that realm.¡±

    ¡°Since then, the Yellow Springs no longer remain in one ce, but appear throughout the Netherworld along with the temporal chaos.¡±

    ¡°Since then, the Netherworld no longer attracts wandering souls, nor can it allow spirits to reincarnate. And the Yellow Springs, as the path of reincarnation, has be a ce that all ghosts avoid.¡±

    ¡°Even powerful beings such as ghost generals, if they touch the water of the Yellow Springs, they may face the destruction of both body and soul.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why is it that when the Yellow Springs appear at the Gate of Hell in the northern region, they can pass through the Yellow Springs and even use the divine ability of ¡®Plucking Stars and Reaping Lives¡¯?¡±

    Horse-Face looked surprised, ¡°How do you know about ¡®Pluck Stars and Reap Lives¡¯?¡±

    Qin Feng raised his left hand and pped Ox-Head¡¯s face hard, ¡°Have you forgotten what I just said? Now I ask, you answer!¡±

    Ox-Head was at a loss, ¡°Big Brother, it was Horse-Face who asked. Why are you hitting me again?¡±

    ¡°Who asked you to stand on the left side and block his position?¡±

    Ox-Head looked confused when he heard this. He had the feeling that this Big Brother was targeting him, but he had no proof.

    Seeing this, Horse-Face hurriedly exined, ¡°I don¡¯t know the details, but one thing is certain.¡±

    ¡°If the Yellow Springs are connected to the Gate of Hell in the northern region, the terrifying power of the Yellow Springs will be suppressed.¡±

    ¡°Only then can the ghost generals safely pass through the Yellow Springs and enter the human realm through the crack in the sky!¡±

    Qin Feng frowned when he heard this. In other words, in order to safely cross the Yellow Springs and find the Farshore Flower, one must wait for the Yellow Springs to appear at the Gate of Hell in the northern region.

    However, the mortal world is under attack by that monster. Since the enemy is immortal, characters like Nan Tianlong and others will inevitably be at a disadvantage in a prolonged battle. Therefore, he must quickly find the Yellow Springs and obtain the Farshore Flower!

    With this in mind, Qin Feng asked, ¡°Do you two know where the Yellow Spring is now?¡±

    Horse-Face looked surprised at the question, ¡°Big Brother, are you nning to search for the Yellow¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, there was a thud as Ox-Head kicked Horse-Face away.

    Ox-Head grumbled, ¡°Big Brother asks you something, you answer. Where are all these questionsing from?¡±

    After scolding him, Ox-Head felt relieved, then rubbed his hands together and said ingratiatingly to Qin Feng, ¡°Big brother, am I right?¡±

    This guy has be quite clever¡­ Qin Feng sighed with regret as he lowered his left hand and then asked, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you answer the question I just asked you?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ox-Head was stunned, then awkwardly chuckled, ¡°The Yellow Springs are unpredictable, how should I know where they are?¡±

    Seeing Qin Feng¡¯s increasingly grim expression, Ox-Head hurriedly added, ¡°But there¡¯s someone who definitely knows!¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°The Lord who guards the Gate of Hell!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng fell into a state of contemtion. Whoever was able to guard the Gate of Hell was certainly no ordinary person. Although he could easily deal with Ox-Head and Horse-Face, hecked the confidence to deal with this so-called Lord.

    At that moment, he nced down at the red line on his chest that extended in the direction of the Gate of Hell in front of him.

    ¡®It seems that I will have to take a trip to this Gate of Hell regardless.¡¯

    Out of caution, Qin Feng activated his divine sense andmunicated with Chi Qi. He transformed the Annihting Thunder into chains and wrapped them around the cors of Ox-Head and Horse-Face and threatened, ¡°You two will go and talk to this lord and inquire about the location of the Yellow Springs. If you dare to do anything rashly, I¡¯ll remove your heads. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°We understand, we understand,¡± they both replied immediately, their voices shaking.

    Following the path of white bones and passing throughyers of yellow mist, Qin Feng, guided by Ox-Head and Horse-Face, approached the crimson glow.

    He saw many lost souls and wandering ghosts, including armored soldiers and emaciated civilians. These were the people who had died in the turbulent times, now transformed into ghosts in theherworld realm.

    Suddenly, a cold wind swept through, like a de slicing through bones, causing the lost souls to utter pitiful cries.

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed at this sight, and then he heard a heavy voice echoing above him:

    ¡°Those who don¡¯t want to die, hurry up!¡±

 Chapter 716: Tubo

    Chapter 716: Tubo

    Qin Feng raised his head and saw a huge shadow looming in the yellow mist.

    A pair of blood-stained giant hands emerged from the yellow mist and suddenly waved, causing a howling wind to rise.

    Screams echoed incessantly.

    Feeling the pain, the lost souls quickened their pace and headed toward the Gate of Hell.

    Of course, there were also weak lost souls who copsed after suffering the ravages of the cold wind, including a pair of unfortunate mother and daughter lost souls.

    Seeing this, some ghost soldiers in the vicinity wanted to step forward and help, causing the long line toe to a halt.

    When Tubo saw this, he shouted angrily, ¡°Who told you to stop? Are you looking for death?¡±

    His roar, imbued with his own cultivation, was like a divine power to the wandering souls. Except for Qin Feng, the Ox-head and Horse Faced, everyone else cowered, almost crawling on the ground.

    As for the mother and daughter, under the pressure of Tubo¡¯s roar, their souls trembled slightly and became a little weaker. It seemed like if they got pressured like this a few times and they would disappear into nothingness.Originally, Qin Feng only wanted to coax the Ox-Head and Horse Faced into revealing the location of the Yellow Springs. He never expected to encounter such a situation.

    The ordinary people in the mortal realm were already suffering enough, why should they be tormented even after death?

    Frowning, he transmitted his voice to the Ox Head and Horse Faced and ordered them to stop Tubo¡¯s actions.

    Upon hearing this, the two showed a bitter expression, but suddenly felt a tingling sensation on their necks.

    Their hearts trembled as they thought about their own lives. They immediately showed respect and said, ¡°Lord Tubo, your divine power is iparable. These despicable creatures are ignorant and dare to disrespect you. They deserve to die! But¡­ the newly appointed Ghost Emperor has instructed us not to kill these lost souls at will. If he finds out, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be punished.¡±

    As these words came out, Tubo¡¯s three eyes narrowed, and the cold wind abruptly stopped.

    Sensing the change, Qin Feng was surprised. It seemed that this big guy in front of him was quite afraid of the Ghost Emperor mentioned by the Ox Head and Horse Faced.

    ¡®I wonder who this Ghost Emperor really is who cares so much about the lost souls of the mortal realm,¡¯ he thought silently.

    Swoosh!

    At that moment, Qin Feng saw a massive ck shadow descend into the yellow mist.

    A tiger-headed figure appeared, with three eyes and a pair of sharp horns, looking ferocious and sinister.

    It nced at Qin Feng without paying much attention, and spoke directly to the Ox Head and Horse Face with a cold voice, ¡°You two scoundrels dare to interfere in my affairs?¡±

    The Horse Face trembled all over and smiled hastily, ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare, we¡¯re just afraid of offending the Ghost Emperor.¡±

    The Ox Head also spoke up, ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s not worth angering the Ghost Emperor over these lost souls.¡±

    ¡°Ghost Emperor¡­¡± Tubo gritted his teeth, his three eyes turning red as he roared angrily, ¡°Constantly mentioning that Ghost Emperor, a fellow from the mortal realm, what qualifications does he have to rule over the southern territories of theherworld realm?¡±

    ¡°And making those absurd rules forbidding me from consuming the lost souls of the mortal realm, what a joke!¡±

    His voice thundered, causing the lost souls to tremble in fear.

    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough, even if he won¡¯t let me feast, I¡¯ll feast today anyway!¡±

    With these words, Tubo¡¯s blood-stained hand reached out and grabbed the young girl¡¯s lost soul, ready to devour her. But suddenly, he felt movement at his feet, and when he looked down, he saw the mother clinging to his ankle with tears streaming down her face.

    ¡°My lord, if you must eat souls, then eat mine. Please let my daughter go.¡±

    ¡°She had a hard life when she was alive. She was swallowed by a monster and died. How can her fate be like this even after death?¡±

    When Tubo heard this, he unexpectedly grabbed the mother as well and sneered, ¡°Since you two have such deep affection for each other, I¡¯ll let you both scatter into nothingness together.¡±

    ¡°Tubo, you can¡¯t!¡± As soon as the Ox Head and Horse Face made a sound, they were directly pressed to the ground by the pressure.

    Even though the souls of the other dead soldiers tried to stop him, all their efforts were in vain in front of Tubo.

    Countless souls prostrated themselves on the bone-strewn road.

    They were powerless against Tubo¡¯s pressure.

    Just as the lost souls of the mother and daughter were about to be swallowed up, a red bolt of lightning shot into the sky and pierced Tubo¡¯s wrist!

    He winced in pain, and his blood-stained hand opened, causing the mother and daughter¡¯s lost souls to fall.

    A figure shot forward like a ghost and caught them safely.

    The sudden turn of events stunned everyone present.

    Tubo, holding his wrist where ck qi was flowing from the wound, roared, ¡°Who did this?!¡±

    Looking down, he saw a young man surrounded by white light with amber eyes.

    This was a unique state where Qin Feng enveloped himself in his domain. In this state, he could see through the yellow mist around him.

    Tubo was shocked. He had never expected the lost souls he had previously ignored to possess such abilities.

    Looking at his pierced wrist, he felt a searing pain as if needles were piercing his heart.

    Normally, with his strength, such a wound would have been healed in a few moments by the Netherworld¡¯s Qi.

    However, this thunderbolt carried a terrifying power that prevented the wound from healing.

    The red thunder, iparable in its destructive power¡­

    Thebination of the two made Tubo realize something, his three eyes widening in astonishment.

    ¡®This is clearly the rumored long-sealed Annihtion Thunder!¡¯

    ¡®And this Annihtion Thunder is the nemesis of ghosts!¡¯

    ¡®Who exactly is this boy who can control the legendary Annihtion Thunder? Luckily, it only pierced my wrist; if it had pierced my head, even Plucking Stars and Seizing Life wouldn¡¯t have saved my life.¡¯

    ¡®Damn it, six months ago, the rift between the underworld and the mortal realm opened up, and I thought my good days wereing.¡¯

    ¡®But unexpectedly, a mortal Ghost emperor appeared, banned us from going to the mortal realm through the rift, and made many rules. And now another boy with unfathomable strength has appeared. Could it be that thend of the mortal realm is filled with such monsters?¡¯

    ¡®On the other hand, if those two are so formidable, who has the ability to kill them? Could it be that thend of the mortal realm is also gued by those monsters?¡¯

    ¡®The more I think about it, the more terrified I be. But having lived for thousands of years, I understand one thing: I must never show weakness at a time like this!¡¯

    ¡®The underworld has experienced many upheavals, and countless stronger ghosts have died. However, I have survived to this day simply because I am bold and meticulous to the extreme!¡¯

    ¡®Just like when the new Ghost Emperor took office and established these rules, of course many people were not satisfied. But I remained silent in the shadows. Only after those stubborn ghosts died or were injured did I step forward to show my loyalty.¡¯

    ¡®How else could I have ended up guarding the Gate of Hell?¡¯

    Tubo narrowed his three eyes and unleashed his divine power. Red light emanated from the twin horns on his head, and ck mes roared around his body. In the blink of an eye, his body swelled to more than twice its original size.

    His head even surpassed the Gates of Hell!

    Seeing this, the Ox Head and Horse Faced trembled uncontrobly. ¡°Oh no, Lord Tubo is angry.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression turned serious as well. He could sense how powerful Tubo¡¯s aura was.

    Since he was currently in a spiritual form, he couldn¡¯t fully unleash his power. The uing battle might very well be a life and death situation.

    But he had no regrets. His father had told him that all one should strive for in life was a clear conscience.

    Even if given another chance, he would still reach out to save the lost souls of the mother and daughter.

    Taking a deep breath, Qin Feng slowly floated up.

    In the hazy sky, lightning shed and thunder rumbled as a red thunder dragon roared, casting a dark crimson hue over the dim world.

    At the same time, in another part of the underworld, a strange beast suddenly opened its eyes and its canine ears shook.

    Beside the beast, a voice sounded soft andforting. ¡°To save the lives ofmon people, he sacrificed his soul to enter the underworld and seek the Farshore Flower. He really is a kind person.¡±

    Some people may die, but they don¡¯t really die¡­

 Chapter 717: The End of the Red Line

    Chapter 717: The End of the Red Line

    The deafening roar of the Annihtion Thunder shook Tubo¡¯s massive frame, causing it to tremble.

    Tubo had not intended to fight Qin Feng to the death, but merely to intimidate him with a disy of power.

    Who would have thought this reckless youth would dare to meet him head-on!

    Roar!

    Tubo looked ferocious and roared, ¡°Boy, are you truly not afraid?!¡±

    Tubo¡¯s thoughts were fairly simple ¨C the Gate of Hell was a sacred ce of the Netherworld Realm, and themotion they had caused was bound to attract the attention of the powerful figures in the Southern Territories.

    Tubo knew that as long as he could engage the opponent in more conversation and dy the time, he might be able to wait for the arrival of the powerful figures to turn the tide.

    This was a tactic he had used countless times over the millennia and had mastered it.

    However, the opponent he now faced was unlike any he had encountered before.Qin Feng, who had lived two lifetimes, firmly believed that when engaged in battle, if one could act, one should not hesitate.

    Faced with Tubo¡¯s provocation, Qin Feng wasted no words. He pressed his right palm downwards, and from the sky above, the mighty Annihtion Thunder came crashing down, illuminating the heavens and the earth.

    ¡®This boy has seen through my scheme?¡¯ Tubo was horrified, seeing the Annihtion Thunder rapidly approaching. It roared in anger and quickly sped his blood-soaked palms together.

    Suddenly, the ck mes surrounding Tubo coalesced into a fierce, demonic ghost that charged towards the Annihtion Thunder.

    Boom!

    The two attacks collided, sending terrifying shockwaves in all directions. But how could the ck mes conjured from Netherworld Qi withstand the power of the Annihtion Thunder?

    In mere moments, the demonic ghost formed from the ck mes was shattered, and the Annihtion Thunder continued its descent.

    Tubo¡¯s three eyes were filled with terror, and its massive frame hastily retreated, narrowly avoiding the killing intent of the Annihtion Thunder.

    Looking down, Tubo saw a grim, ckened hole in the hard, bone-paved path.

    Seeing this scene, the Ox Head and Horse Faced looked at each other and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    They could never have imagined that their newly recognized ¡°elder brother¡± would possess such terrifying power, and even the mighty Tubo had been unable to gain the upper hand in a direct confrontation.

    ¡®Oh no, this is bad¡­¡¯ Tubo¡¯s three eyes narrowed as it suddenly bellowed, ¡°Ox-Head, Horse-Faced!¡±

    ¡°We are here, master!¡± The two responded immediately.

    ¡°This boy is peculiar, I must resort to a trump card.¡±

    ¡°However, the power of this move is too great and most of the souls present will be scattered to the winds.¡±

    ¡°If the Ghost Emperor mes me for this, you two must vouch for me!¡± Tubo said with conviction.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ox-Head and Horse-Faced were terrified upon hearing this, as they naturally feared being caught in the aftermath as well.

    Tubo¡¯s massive frame suddenly shook, and the ck mes were drawn back into its body. In an instant, its size was reduced to a quarter of its original form.

    While its physical size had diminished, Qin Feng could clearly sense that its spiritual presence had grown stronger.

    ncing back at the dense throng of souls on the bone-paved path, Qin Feng acted without hesitation. He soared above the souls and unleashed his Heavenly Mirror, determined to block Tubo¡¯s attack and prevent these souls from being annihted.

    Just as the Heavenly Mirror took shape, it seemed Tubo had also finished preparing its own attack. Its three eyes glowed red, and ck markings manifested across its body before it let out a deafening roar.

    Here ites!

    Qin Feng steeled himself, fully on guard. The Ox-Head and Horse-Faced huddled together, trembling in fear.

    However, the anticipated devastating attack never materialized. Instead, Tubo twisted his body as he fled, escaping into the Gate of Hell.

    ¡°Ox-Head, Horse-Faced, you two hold that boy back while I will go to summon the Ghost Emperor!¡±

    Within the vast Gate of Hell, Tubo¡¯s voice echoed.

    On the bone-paved path, there was a deafening silence¡­

    Qin Fengnded beside the Ox-Head and Horse-Faced, and said in a peculiar tone, ¡°Was he always like this, bullying the weak and fearing the strong?¡±

    The Ox-Head¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°The Netherworld Realm has faced many upheavals over the ages. The ancient ghost generals are either dead or have grown even stronger.¡±

    ¡°Only Lord Tubo, though he couldn¡¯t not advance in strength, has always managed to survive until now. There must be a reason for that¡­¡±

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow, ¡°Preserving one¡¯s life is not shameful¡­ Now that Tubo is gone, who else would know the location of the Yellow Spring River?¡±

    The Horse-Faced eximed in rm, ¡°Elder brother, why haven¡¯t you fled yet? Lord Tubo has gone to summon the Ghost Emperor!¡±

    ¡°The current Ghost Emperor is a ruthless killer who even managed to y the previous Ghost Emperor. Even your red lightning would be powerless in front of the Ghost Emperor!¡±

    Qin Feng understood this logic. For one to be the Ghost Emperor of the Netherworld, their strength must have reached the Transcendence Realm. But without finding the Farshore Flower, how could he return?

    ¡°Wait.¡± Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened as he suddenly thought of a key question.

    Although he was sent to the Netherworld by two senior brothers, Shen Li and Sun Qi, it seemed that the two senior brothers did not tell him how to return?

    At that moment, Qin Feng felt a stirring in his heart. He looked down at his chest, and saw the red thread trembling violently, a familiar andforting sensation washing over him.

    Moreover, Tubo¡¯s voice echoed once again from within the Gate of Hell: ¡°Boy, the Ghost Emperor has arrived. Your time hase!¡±

    The words had barely left Tubo¡¯s mouth when a figure swiftly emerged from the Gate of Hell, appearing before them all.

    The neer was d in a ck robe and wearing a demonic ghost mask on their face.

    To Qin Feng¡¯s astonishment, the red thread connected to his chest led directly to the chest of this neer, rather than the Yellow Spring as he had presumed.

    The two locked eyes, a familiar emotion stirring silently between them.

    Qin Feng¡¯s heart trembled, his eyes rimmed red as tears brimmed. The moment this person appeared, he knew their identity.

    It was a blood-deep kinship, a reunion he had longed for and dared not even dream of. But now, it has be reality.

    Qin Feng choked up. He was about to call out a name, when Tubo suddenly interrupted.

    Thetter rushed to the side of the ghost-faced man, pointed at Qin Feng with his bloody big finger and said, ¡°Great Ghost Emperor, it is this boy who attempted to forcibly enter the Gate of Hell! ¡°

    ¡°I tried my utmost to stop him, but my strength was limited. I had no choice but toe seek you out immediately. Fortunately, you were nearby, or this entire crowd of souls, and even the Gate of Hell itself, would have been destroyed by this boy!¡±

    Seeing the Ghost Emperor remain silent, Tubo added embellishments. ¡°Great Ghost Emperor, this man has barged into the Southern Territories¡¯ Gate of Hell, showing no respect for you. ¡°

    ¡°Now, the Ghost Realm is in turmoil, with the five Ghost Emperors vying for supremacy and the Ghost Lord controlling Fengdu. To establish a foothold in the Ghost Realm, one must use ruthless means to intimidate others. This boy hase here seeking death, he would be the perfect subject for you to assert your authority!¡±

    As Tubo was about to say more, the Ghost Emperor turned his head to look over. Though his expression was hidden behind the mask, Tubo inexplicably felt a chill run down his spine.

    Then, with a casual wave of the Ghost Emperor¡¯s hand, an inexplicable force suddenly trapped Tubo in mid-air.

    The Ghost Emperor slowly floated down in front of Qin Feng. The Ox head and Horse Faced on the side saw this and copsed on the ground in fear.

    The other dead souls also looked at Qin Feng worriedly, after all, thetter had saved them not long ago.

    But what happened next was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations¡­

 Chapter 718: Reunion

    Chapter 718: Reunion

    The figure in the demonic ghost mask did not make a move, but instead spoke softly.

    ¡°How is your Second Mother doing?¡±

    ¡°During the day, she is no different than before, but when it getste at night, she sits alone in her room and cries for a long time, unable to sleep.¡±

    The masked figure sighed. ¡°Your Second Mother is a good woman. If possible, without regard for the rules of mourning for three years or bing a titled consort, let her find someone new.¡±

    Qin Feng gave a bitter smile. ¡°I dare not say that to the Second Mother, lest she kill me.¡±

    ¡°It makes sense¡­Did Jianli and Fen have a baby? Is it a boy or a girl?¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be long now, just a few more days. Once I return, I must be prepared.¡±

    The calm, conversational exchange between the two stunned everyone present.

    The Ox-Headed and Horse-Faced also snapped out of their daze, realizing that this ¡°elder brother¡± was clearly familiar with the Ghost Emperor, and their rtionship was quite close.But at that moment, a sharp p rang out, stunning not only Qin Feng, but also everyone watching.

    ¡°Could they have guessed wrong?¡± the Ox-Headed and Horse-Faced Guardians wondered.

    Even the previously terrified Tubo felt his anxious heart somewhat lighten at this sight.

    The masked figure admonished sternly, ¡°I am no longer alive. You are now the pir of your family. How can you still behave the same as before, meddling in everything?¡±

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t think about your own safety, you should think about whether your second mother can bear the blow of losing you again.

    ¡°Besides, Jianli and Fen are about to give birth. Instead of wading into this quagmire, why are you not at home making proper preparations?¡±

    Qin Feng rubbed his face, his eyes were red but he said with a smile. ¡°Originally, I did not want toe down, but now I must thank my two senior brothers for allowing me to see you again.¡±

    ¡°You still like to wear the mask like before. Can¡¯t you break that habit of yours?¡±

    The masked figure sighed and, with a wave of his hand, the demonic ghost mask slowly dissipated, revealing the face of Father Qin.

    Qin Feng immediately stepped forward and embraced him, choking back tears. ¡°Father, I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡±

    Father Qin ruffled Qin Feng¡¯s hair and said softly, ¡°And I have missed you all as well.¡±

    The Ox-Headed and Horse-Faced gaped in disbelief ¨C no wonder their ¡°elder brother¡± possessed such extraordinary powers, he was the son of the Ghost Emperor!

    The restrained Tubo in the air waspletely dumbfounded, as he had dared to suggest that the Ghost Emperor should eliminate this man earlier. What had given him that kind of courage!

    With a wave of his hand, Father Qin brought the massive Tubo down to the ground. He gave it a cold look and asked, ¡°Now, exin what happened.¡±

    ¡­

    About an incense-stick¡¯s worth of timeter, after Father Qin had learned the full story, he coldly addressed Tubo, ¡°You dare to defy the rules I have established?¡±

    Tubo groveled on the ground, not daring to even breathe. ¡°This humble one was momentarily befuddled, which is why Imitted such an absurd act! ¡°

    ¡°Had I known this handsome young man was your son, even if I had ten lives, I would not have dared to raise a hand against him.¡±

    ¡°I beseech the Great Ghost Emperor, remembering this humble one¡¯s meager contributions, to spare my life. I do not wish to die.¡±

    By the end, Tubo was speaking through tears¡­

    Father Qin nced at Qin Feng. ¡°So, what do you think?¡±

    After a moment of contemtion, Qin Feng replied, ¡°It did not actually make a move against me, nor did it consume any souls. A death sentence would be too harsh, but punishment is still necessary.¡±

    ¡°From now on, he shall serve under the Ox-Head and the Horse-Faced together guarding the Gate of Hell.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The Ox-Headed and Horse-Faced eximed, both shocked and delighted. How could they, of all beings, be entrusted with overseeing Tubo and the Gate of Hell?

    Upon hearing this, Tubo was overwhelmed with gratitude. ¡°Thank you, young master, for sparing my life!¡±

    Father Qinmunicated telepathically with Qin Feng, ¡°Are you truly fine with this arrangement?¡±

    Qin Feng replied, ¡°Father, you have only recently be one of the Ghost Emperors, and your foundation is still shallow. Although Tubo is cowardly and afraid of death, he has lived for many years. He can still be of use to you, so there is no need for him to die.¡±

    ¡°I made it a subordinate of the Ox-Headed and Horse-Faced. I hoped to see if it would hold a grudge and seek revengeter. ¡°

    ¡°However, its sense of honor¡­ Well, never mind.¡±

    ¡°The only concern is whether the Ox-Head¡¯s and Horse-Faced¡¯s strength is sufficient to control Tubo.¡±

    ¡°You need not worry about that.¡±

    After the telepathic exchange, Father Qin spoke aloud, ¡°Since my son has spoken thus, then so be it. Ox-Headed, Horse-Faced!¡±

    ¡°We are here!¡± The two responded in unison, standing up straight.

    ¡°From this day on, you two may freely enter and exit Mount Luofu. Quickly work on improving your strength, so as not to disappoint my son!¡±

    The two of them were overjoyed, their emotions clearly visible.

    The five mountains of the Ghost realm were all havens of powerful Netherworld energy that greatly elerated the cultivation of ghostly beings. In the past, they would never have been allowed to go near such ces, let alone enter them.

    But today, they encountered a powerful patron. From this point on, their future was bound to soar!

    ¡°Thank you, Great Ghost Emperor! Thank you, Young Master!¡±

    Father Qin turned to look at the crowd of souls on the bone-paved path and instructed, ¡°Escort them into the Gate of Hell and see to their proper amodations.¡±

    ¡°As youmand!¡± The Ox-Headed and Horse-Faced immediatelyplied.

    At that time, Tubo quickly stood up and tteringly said, ¡°This small matter does not need to be personally supervised by you two esteemed ones. Allow me to handle it.¡±

    With that, he went off to guide the crowd of souls, its obsequious manner seeming quite at odds with its imposing physique.

    But these details were of little concern to Father Qin and Qin Feng now.

    Qin Feng sensed the spiritual energy around his father, realizing to his surprise that Father Qin had already reached the Transcendence Realm. It seemed that even after his death, his father had actually found good fortune in misfortune.

    ¡°Father, what exactly happened during the battle at Zhenling Pass back then?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    At this, Father Qin briefly recounted the events.

    Apparently, after his death, his spiritual consciousness did not dissipate, but was instead transported to the Netherworld Realm by a white light.

    This was a time when the rift in the Netherworld Realm was opening, and many ghostly beings were attempting to invade the human world. Father Qin had used his power to block their entry.

    He then discovered a ck-gold radiance within himself that constantly nourished his spiritual consciousness, allowing him to grow increasingly powerful in the Netherworld Realm, until he naturally reached the Transcendence Realm.

    This led to his battle with the previous Ghost Emperor, whom he slew to take the position, establishing new rules and guiding the souls of the deceased.

    ¡°The white light¡­ Could it have been from the Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher?¡± Qin Feng spected.

    It seems that aside from him, no one else would possess such means.

    ¡°As for that ck-gold radiance, perhaps it was a gift bestowed upon me by the teacher in the Imperial City,¡± Father Qin said pensively.

    Qin Feng contemted that his father¡¯s teacher must be the Divine Guardian¡­

    ¡°I see that your soul has not been infected by the death energy and is still alive. How did you enter the Netherworld?¡±

    Qin Feng then recounted the full details of the events leading up to this.

    When Father Qin learned that such monstrous beings had appeared in the human realm as well, his brow immediately furrowed.

    As one of the five Ghost Emperors, he had naturally encountered such ghostly creatures before. They were not only incredibly powerful, but also unkible. The only way to contain them was to employ sealing techniques.

    ¡°¡­The City God who fell from the Immortal Realm said that the Farshore Flower in the Yellow Springs can vanquish those that are unkible.¡°

    ¡°The Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher must have known of this legend, which is why he had my two senior martial brothers send me here. After all, only the living can pluck the Farshore Flower.¡±

    Father Qin¡¯s expression grew grave. ¡°I do know the location of the Yellow Spring, but do you realize how perilous that ce is? One misstep could lead to eternal damnation!¡±

    ¡°Someone has to take on this task.¡± Qin Feng spoke with conviction.

    Before Father Qin could say more, a melodious voice suddenly interrupted, ¡°I was wondering why the Southern Territories¡¯ Ghost Emperor left in such haste. I didn¡¯t expect to see such a handsome young master¡­¡±

 Chapter 719: Little Loli? Ghost Lord!

    Chapter 719: Little Loli? Ghost Lord!

    Qin Feng was stunned by the voice, and when he turned to look at the source, he saw an enchantingly beautiful woman approaching.

    She had a voluptuous figure, a slender waist, and was dressed in a pale purple gown that entuated her curves perfectly. Her long, dark hair flowed down to her waist, streaked with hints of purple that only heightened her allure.

    Herplexion was as fair as jade, her nose straight and elegant, her purple eyeshadow and crimson lips creating a captivating contrast.

    Qin Feng could never have imagined encountering such a striking beauty within the Netherworld Realm. Moreover, the way she spoke suggested she was familiar with his father.

    ¡°Father, who is this person?¡± Qin Feng asked with a strange expression

    Before Father Qin could respond, another figure emerged from behind the beautiful woman ¨C a charming and youthful girl.

    Despite her young age, she wore her hair in an borate bun, simr to the mature woman. Her dress, ck and white in color, was decorated with what appeared to be white jade, but upon closer inspection, revealed to be made of white bone.

    The delicate young girl nced at Qin Feng, then turned to Father Qin and addressed him in a clear voice, ¡°Father?¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Feng was immediately taken aback.A beautiful mature woman, and a young girl both calling this man ¡°Father¡±?

    ¡®No wonder Father wanted the Second Mother to find a new partner. It seems he¡¯s already found a recement for himself in the past half-year!¡¯

    ¡®Not only has he found a recement, but it¡¯s a buy-one-get-one-free deal!¡¯

    For the child to have grown so much in just half a year, even if the Netherworld is different from the human world, it is impossible for their children to grow up so big in half a year.

    Qin Feng looked at Father Qin, his shock causing him to take a few steps back. ¡°Father, I never imagined you to be this kind of person!¡±

    Father Qin¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The child is already this old, and you¡­ have you no shame for Second Mother?¡±

    This conduct was no different from that of the despicable Cao Cao!

    Father Qin immediately understood, his face alternating between pale and flushed. ¡°This is utter nonsense! How could I possibly do such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Then why does she call you ¡®Father¡¯? And why have the two of theme to seek you out?¡±

    At this, the woman in the purple dress immediately burst intoughter. ¡°Master Qin, your son is quite entertaining. I¡¯ve been alone in this Ghost Realm for nearly a thousand years. You seem like a fine man, and your strength is impressive. Why don¡¯t we team up and live together?¡±

    Qin Feng stiffened at her words, wondering if he had misunderstood the situation.

    But if it was a misunderstanding, then why was this young girl trying to im his father as her own?

    Recalling the earlier scene, Qin Feng suddenly realized that the girl might have simply been repeating his own words, out of curiosity about his rtionship with his father.

    Relieved, Qin Feng approached the young girl and gently pinched her smooth, delicate cheek. ¡°Little sister, you mustn¡¯t carelessly call someone ¡®Father¡¯, or people might misunderstand.¡±

    In that moment, the sky of the Netherworld Realm suddenly darkened.

    Though Qin Feng was puzzled, he didn¡¯t pay it much mind, instead turning to the woman in the purple dress. ¡°Sister, your daughter is so beautiful. She will surely grow up to be a true beauty.¡±

    ¡°She is not my daughter.¡± The woman in purple dress dropped her smile, with a look of disbelief on her face.

    ¡°Not your daughter?¡± Qin Feng looked at his father curiously, wanting to ask for an answer, but saw a nervous look on his face.

    At this moment, Father Qin was on full alert, seemingly preparing to deal with dangers that might arise at any time.

    The atmosphere around him was inexplicably quiet, even a little strange.

    Just then, Tubo and the Ox-Head and Horse-Faced, who had just finished escorting a group of souls, returned. But upon seeing the young girl¡¯s face, they immediately prostrated themselves, eximing, ¡°This humble one pays respects to the Ghost Lord!¡±

    Ghost Lord?!

    *gulp*

    That was the sound of someone swallowing hard.

    Qin Feng looked back at the charming young girl, and saw her eyes narrowed slightly, a hint of mischief and cold amusement in her gaze.

    The information Senior Li Yang had shared earlier echoed in Qin Feng¡¯s mind ¨C the Netherworld Realm had a Ghost Lord who had been reborn for a thousand years, lived for a thousand years, gained wisdom for a thousand years, and descended into the world a thousand years ago!

    Could it be that this young girl was that very Ghost Lord?

    ¡®What the f*ck?! This young girl is the Ghost Lord that Senior Li Yang mentioned?!¡¯

    ¡®What possessed me to pinch the cheek of the ruler of a realm?!¡¯

    ¡®I don¡¯t even know if Father¡¯s status and strength can protect my measly life.¡¯

    Qin Feng felt like crying. He suddenly recalled a saying from his previous life ¨C only by approaching death can one truly appreciate the value of life.

    ¡®Have you had your fill of pinching?¡¯ the Ghost Lord asked in a cool, crystal clear voice.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s enough.¡± Qin Feng reluctantly released his grip and carefully backed away until he stood next to Father Qin, feeling a bit morefortable.

    Father Qin stepped in front of Qin Feng, clenching his fist in a gesture of respect. ¡°My son was unaware of your exalted status and overstepped his bounds. I hope the Ghost Lord will not judge him for this.¡±

    The woman in the purple dress stood by silently, visibly trembling.

    Qin Feng felt his heart pounding nervously. He was at the eye of the storm, one misstep away from total annihtion.

    After a moment, the Ghost Lord¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so tense. I¡¯m not the type to be unreasonable.¡±

    Qin Feng felt a sense of relief wash over him. He had expected the ruler of theherworld Realm to be difficult, but she was surprisingly amiable.

    Truly, lolis are the best!

    However, the Ghost Lord¡¯s tone suddenly shifted as she continued, ¡°But cutting off both your hands would make for a suitable apology.¡±

    As soon as the words left her mouth, the already gloomy sky plunged into utter darkness, an oppressive pressure bearing down like the heavens themselves were copsing.

    The Ghost Lord¡¯s figure vanished into thin air, and Father Qin¡¯s eyes widened in rm. He tried to react, but found his bodypletely immobilized.

    As the newly appointed Ghost Emperor, Father Qin¡¯s mastery of the Netherworld Realm¡¯sws was still far inferior to that of the long-dormant Ghost Lord. The disparity in their power was ringly apparent.

    Qin Feng¡¯s body stiffened, cold sweat pouring down his face. He could only watch as the Ghost Lord slowly approached.

    The loli-like girl spoke softly, ¡°Shall I cut off your two hands, or your two arms?¡±

    Reconsidering, she added, ¡°But since you are the son of the Southern Territories¡¯ Ghost Emperor, I¡¯ll give you a chance to choose for yourself.¡±

    Qin Feng gave a forced chuckle, ¡°How about just my fingernails?¡±

    The Ghost Lord scoffed, and with a wave of her hand, Netherworld demonic energy coalesced into a sharp, ebony scythe that gleamed with a chilling aura.

    In that moment, Qin Feng had a sh of inspiration. He suddenly recalled the voice he had heard when the Netherworld rift first appeared after Mao Yin¡¯s death ¨C it belonged to a young girl with a voracious appetite.

    Could that voice possibly be the same as this Ghost Lord¡¯s?

    And when dealing with voracious eaters, Qin Feng always had a trick or two up his sleeve.

    ¡°Wait, Great Ghost Lord! I wish to offer you a delectable tribute to make up for my previous disrespect. Please, spare me!¡±

    Swish!

    The scythe came to a halt, hovering mere inches from Qin Feng¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Bring it out, let me have a look.¡±

 Chapter 720: Bai Suâ€™s ability, Connecting the land of Netherworld and Human World

    Chapter 720: Bai Su¡¯s ability, Connecting thend of Netherworld and Human World

    Qin Feng nced at his immobilized body and chuckled nervously, ¡°Could you remove the restriction first? Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to retrieve the offering.¡±

    The loli-like Ghost Lord casually waved her hand, and a cracking sound immediately rang out in the air.

    Qin Feng regained control of his body and quickly looked at his father who was still paralyzed. He was still gripped with fear.

    ¡®Although she appears to be just a young girl, her power is truly otherworldly. Even my father, who has reached the Transcendence Realm, ispletely unable to resist her.¡¯

    ¡°Why are you hesitating?¡± the spirit lord asked in a cold tone.

    Qin Feng dared not linger. He quickly reached into hisp, where he had stored various fine wines, delicacies, and sweets, always prepared for such emergencies.

    However, after searching for a while, his expression suddenly stiffened and his body trembled.

    Oh no¡­ Qin Feng now realized that he had only brought his spiritual form to the Netherworld Realm, while his spatial ring and the stored provisions remained in the mortal world.

    Looking at the loli-like Ghost Lord in the distance, he swallowed hard and asked, ¡°Hypothetically, if I do not have the offerings with me at the moment, could I bring them to you next time?¡±¡°Very well,¡± the Ghost Lord replied in a t tone.

    ¡°Really?¡± Qin Feng¡¯s face lit up.

    ¡°But leave your tongue as well,¡± the Ghost Lord added coldly.

    The scythe of Netherworld demonic energy swung through the air once more, sending chilling gusts of wind that made Qin Feng¡¯s heart race.

    He hastily covered his mouth and said, ¡°Wait, I will bring them to you right away. Just give me a little time!¡±

    At this moment, Father Qinmunicated telepathically, ¡°The Netherworld Realm is separated from the mortal world by the yin-yang divide. It is difficult to bring objects from one realm to the other. What kind of offerings could you possibly have to present to the Ghost Lord?¡±

    ¡°Father, I¡¯m in trouble here. I can¡¯t just let her chop off my arms, can I? Wait, since I¡¯m only in spiritual form, if she cuts off my arms, it shouldn¡¯t really matter, right?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! If your spiritual consciousness is destroyed, your physical body will be nothing more than a soulless husk. If your arms and the associated spiritual essence are severed, your physical arms will be rendered useless, even if they are still intact!¡±

    ¡°Ah, then what should I do, Father?¡± Qin Feng¡¯s expression turned grave.

    ¡°I just broke the restriction she had ced. Wait, let me take the opportunity to escape with you. The Netherworld Realm is in turmoil, and she doesn¡¯t have the time to focus all her attention¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Father Qin abruptly fell silent.

    Qin Feng curiouslymunicated, ¡°Father, why did you stop speaking?¡±

    ¡°Because I did not allow him to continue,¡± the Ghost Lord said tly.

    The woman in the purple dress spoke up, ¡°In the presence of the Ghost Lord, you two still want tomunicate privately. How brazen.¡±

    Qin Feng was stunned. This Ghost Lord was utterly shameless ¨C not only had she eavesdropped on their private conversation, but she had also cut off their telepathic link!

    ¡°My patience has its limits,¡± the Ghost Lord said coldly, her scythe swinging up into the air.

    Qin Feng quickly covered his mouth again, then thought better of it and hid his hands behind his back.

    For the sake of his dream and his eloquence, Qin Feng directed his spiritual consciousness into the Divine Sea, seeking tomunicate with Xuan Yi.

    ¡°Senior, I beseech you to lend me your power once more to ovee this crisis.¡±

    Xuan Yi immediately shook his head in refusal. ¡°In your current spiritual form, without a physical body, you would be unable to withstand my power. You risk dissipation of your very soul.¡±

    Moreover, he added, ¡°Even if I were to forcibly lend you my strength, it would still be no match for this young girl.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Feng was rmed. If even Senior Xuan Yi said this, the Ghost Lord¡¯s power must be beyond his expectations.

    ¡°Then what should I do, Senior?¡±

    After a moment of contemtion, Xuan Yi said, ¡°You wish to offer her tributes, but the division between the mortal world and the Ghost Realm prevents the exchange of objects. However, I may have a way for you to obtain your Spatial Ring and bring the worldly items to the Ghost Realm.¡±

    Qin Feng was surprised. ¡°How can I do that, Senior?¡±

    ¡°The key lies not with you, but with it.¡± Xuan Yi turned his gaze towards Bai Su in the Divine Sea ¨C the chubby little creature was gazing up at the yin-yang energies, drool dripping from its mouth.

    Sensing the attention, Bai Su turned and sheepishly averted its eyes from Qin Feng.

    ¡­

    Back in the mortal world, the rampage of the monsters continued. The elite forces of the Demon ying Department had nearly all been deployed, but against the unkible foes, they could only fight a dying action.

    It was evident to anyone with eyes that the human side was doomed to inevitable defeat after a prolonged battle.

    Ya¡¯an and Bai Wushuang had gathered around the motionless Qin Feng who was lying on the ground, his shoulders illuminated by a flickering red and yellow me.

    Zhan Qingfeng frowned. ¡°What happened to Brother Qin?¡±

    ¡°He¡­ he¡¯s gone,¡± Sun Qi said solemnly.

    ¡°What?!¡± the others eximed in shock, then turned to Qin Feng with expressions of deep sorrow.

    Just a short while ago, they had been discussing strategies to deal with the Night Wandering Ghost together. But in the blink of an eye, he had been torn away from them forever.

    Ya¡¯an trembled, her eyes filled with tears. ¡°H-how¡­ how could this happen?¡±

    She crouched shakily, reaching out a trembling hand to touch his face, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to make contact.

    The overwhelming pain made her heart feel as if a piece of it had been torn out.

    There were so many things I wanted to say to you¡­

    Tears began to fall, trickling down her pale cheeks.

    Bai Wushuang silently gazed at Qin Feng with a heavy heart. Even if the finest delicacies were ced before her now, she doubted she would have the appetite to eat.

    Seeing this, Sun Qi quietly took a step back and whispered to Shen Li, ¡°Master, do you think they¡¯ve misunderstood?¡±

    Shen Li gave a slight nod. ¡°It seems so.¡±

    ¡°Should I exin?¡±

    Before he could finish, a vibrant green glow suddenly emanated from Qin Feng¡¯s chest. The onlookers were astonished.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    Then, a hand emerged from the light, rummaging through his clothes and retrieving the Spatial Ring before vanishing once more.

    ¡°He¡¯s¡­ he¡¯s resurrected!¡± Zhan Qingfeng eximed in shock.

    ¡­

    Back in the Netherworld Realm, Qin Feng withdrew his hand from the emerald energy field that Bai Su had conjured up and gazed happily at the Spatial Ring in his palm.

    It had actually worked!

    Xuan Yi¡¯s voice echoed from the Divine Sea, ¡°This little one, after consuming the yin-yang principles, has clearly seen a boost in its abilities.¡±

    ¡°Creating a conduit connecting the mortal and ghost realms is not beyond its capabilities. However, it seems it has yet to fully master this power.¡±

    In the Divine Sea, Bai Su was lying on the ground with his little tongue hanging out, lookingpletely exhausted. It was clear that the establishment of this interdimensional pathway had taken its toll.

    Meanwhile, Qin Feng had already hastily retrieved an assortment of exquisite desserts from the Spatial Ring and arranged them in front of the loli-like Ghost Lord.

    ¡°These are the tributes I would like to offer you.¡±

 Chapter 721: As they say, if I dont go to hell, who will?

    Chapter 721: As they say, if I don''t go to hell, who will?

    Although Qin Feng¡¯s Spatial Ring contained many fine wines and delicacies, in his opinion, desserts were the most suitable offerings to give to the other party.

    After all, women are always unable to resist sweets, and the younger the woman, the more so.

    Of course, Bai Wushuang did not belong to this category, as she was the type who would say ¡°the bunny is so cute, should it be braised or steamed?¡±¡­..

    The little loli picked up the exquisite pastry and examined it up and down with a curious expression in her eyes.

    This pastry was made by the chef of the Star Seizing Tower, boasting perfect color, fragrance, and taste. Its surface was also enveloped in a faint greenish glow.

    This was the protective force of Bai Su¡¯s life energy attached to the worldly object. Without this shielding light, the worldly object would be corrupted by the dense demonic qi and death aura the moment it entered the Ghost Realm.

    Driven by curiosity, the Ghost Lord finally ced the pastry in her mouth.

    At this moment, Qin Feng suddenly thought of something. Although the other party appeared as a little girl, strictly speaking, she was an old woman who had lived for an unknowable amount of time. Would she really be interested in desserts?

    As he was filled with trepidation, he saw the little girl¡¯s eyes light up and heard a ¡°mmm~¡± sounding from her mouth.Although the little girl was the ruler of the Ghost Realm, capable ofmanding the winds and rains within it, the Ghost Realm was ultimately too barren. Apart from ghosts and undead, there was hardly any decent food to speak of.

    The things she ate most often were the corpses of those ghosts, which could hardly bepared to the delicacies of the mortal world.

    Furthermore, these sweets were enveloped in Bai Su¡¯s life force, which held unparalleled allure for the denizens of the Ghost Realm. As a result, the little girl found herself utterly unable to resist these treats.

    In no time at all, the entire pile of desserts had beenpletely devoured by her.

    ¡°Is there more?!¡± she asked in a crisp voice.

    Qin Feng rubbed his hands obsequiously, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. But Ghost Lord, could you please release my father first?¡±

    The Ghost Lord nced over, and since Father Qin had previously broken through the firstyer of the restriction, she had specially reinforced the secondyer. At the moment, Father Qin was unable to move his body, let alone speak ormunicate telepathically.

    Without much hesitation, after the little loli waved her sleeves gently, Father Qin regained control of himself and breathed a heavy sigh of relief.

    Qin Feng then took out more sweets from the Spatial Ring, piling them up before her.

    The purple-robed woman, who had never seen her master in such a state, was also quite curious about the things Qin Feng had brought from the mortal world.

    She discreetly approached and asked in a captivating voice, ¡°Do you have anything else besides those?¡±

    Qin Feng turned towards the sound, and the purple-robed woman smiled slightly, ¡°I forgot to introduce myself. My surname is Meng, and my name is Meng Shuang. I have been her lordship¡¯s right-hand since the dawn of the Primordial Chaos, serving her all this time.¡±

    Meng¡­ Qin Feng¡¯s expression changed in surprise, and he blurted out, ¡°Could it be Meng Po*?¡±

    Meng Shuang¡¯s smile was forced, ¡°You can call me Sister Meng Shuang sister, or just Sister Meng~¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s face stiffened. When Muo Aunt, who was several hundred years old, had asked him to call her ¡°sister¡±, his conscience felt quite uneasy.

    This one was even more shameless. Although Qin Feng did not know exactly how long it had been since the dawn of the Primordial Chaos, it must have been at least several thousand years. How could this person ask him to call her ¡°sister¡± without any sense of embarrassment?

    A man must have backbone and principles. He could never bring himself to say such insincere words, even if the other party was extremely powerful.

    After a moment¡­

    ¡°Sister Meng~¡± Qin Feng called out with a smile.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Meng Shuang was satisfied, withdrawing the demonic de she had ced against Qin Feng¡¯s neck.

    ¡°I am new here, so I don¡¯t have much to offer you, but here is some Drunken Immortal that I¡¯ve brewed. Please, have a taste,¡± Qin Feng said, taking out a few jars of fine wine.

    Meng Shuang, like the Ghost Lord, had never seen such novel items. After opening the wine jar, a captivating aroma wafted through the air. Not only her, but even Tubo, Ox Head and Horse Face in the distance were drawn in by the fragrance.

    Meng Shuang raised a jar and drank deeply, The wine wrapped in the power of life sshed onto her clothes, highlighting her graceful figure and eliciting a satisfied cry from her.

    ¡°Sister Meng, take it easy. There¡¯s still more,¡± Qin Feng chuckled.

    Father Qin, seeing this scene, frowned slightly. ¡°Feng¡¯er, I don¡¯t remember ever teaching you to be such a sycophant.¡±

    Right, right, you¡¯re so noble¡­ Qin Feng nced away, showing a hint of disdain.

    When he was in the mortal world, his father didn¡¯t understand the importance of connections. It seemed he still hadn¡¯t grasped it even in the Ghost Realm!

    These two, one old and one young, were clearly big shots in the Ghost Realm. Qin Feng was buttering them up not for his own benefit, but to ensure his father¡¯s safety andfort in the Ghost Realm.

    Qin Feng sighed quietly, wondering when his father would finally understand the sincerity behind his actions.

    Seeing that the little girl and Meng Shuang were thoroughly enjoying the treats, Qin Feng finally spoke up. ¡°I have to admit, the reason I came to the Netherworld Realm is to pluck the Farshore Flower from the other side of the Yellow Springs in order to deal with an immortal and indestructible monster that has invaded the mortal realm. If you two would be so kind, I hope you could help me.¡±

    At these words, Father Qin was startled, not expecting Feng¡¯er to still be thinking about this matter. The Ghost Lord and Meng Shuang also turned to look at him.

    Meng Shuang spoke in a serious tone, ¡°Do you know the dangers of the Yellow Springs region? Even I have to be extremely careful going there. If you were to go and the slightest mishap urred, you would be doomed beyond all redemption.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, the Farshore Flower, though growing in the Netherworld Realm¡¯s Yellow Springs, has a unique nature ¨C only the living can pluck it. Since you have already died, how could you possibly¡­¡±

    Her words trailed off.

    Meng Shuang¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as her powerful senses detected Qin Feng¡¯s unusual state. ¡°Your soul has been brought here by someone while you were still alive?!¡±

    Qin Feng did not choose to hide it and simply nodded in acknowledgment.

    ¡°My lord, he¡­¡± Meng Shuang started to say something, but was cut off by the little girl raising her hand.

    ¡°If the divinews of the Netherworld Realm were not in such a state of disrepair, your soul would have dispersed the moment you arrived. Is risking such danger for the safety of others truly worth it?¡±

    ¡®To be honest, I didn¡¯te down here willingly in the first ce, but was forced to¡­¡¯ Qin Feng thought inwardly, once again mentally greeting all the women in the families of senior brothers Shen Li and Sun Qi. But outwardly, he said with a great righteousness, ¡°Since time immemorial, who among us has not faced death? If this task must be undertaken, why not by me?¡±

    He took a deep breath, tilting his head 45 degrees to gaze up at the sky, with an air ofment for the world. ¡°As they say, if I don¡¯t go to hell, who will?¡±

    Upon hearing these words, the Ghost Lord and Meng Shuang were moved. Could there truly be such a selfless and heroic person in this world?

    ¡°Feng¡¯er¡­¡± Father Qin opened his mouth, but the words of dissuasion never left his lips. Instead, he expressed a look of contentment.

    Meanwhile, in the dimly lit cave, a figure sat cross-legged on a lotus-shaped stone, gently stroking the head of a strange beast and murmuring, ¡°How admirable!¡±

    T/N : Meng Po (Chinese: ÃÏÆÅ; pinyin: M¨¨ng P¨®; Wade¨CGiles: Meng-p¡¯o; lit. ¡®Old Lady Meng¡¯) is the goddess of oblivion in Chinese mythology, who serves Meng Po Soup on the Bridge of oblivion or Naihe Bridge (Chinese: ÄÎºÎÇÅ; pinyin: N¨¤ih¨¦ qi¨¢o).

 Chapter 722: Where did the bald monk come from to spoil my Daoist heart!

    Chapter 722: Where did the bald monke from to spoil my Daoist heart!

    ¡°I can take you to the Yellow Spring, and I can also protect your soul from being eroded by the water of the Yellow River.¡± Little Loli said softly.

    ¡°Many thanks to the Ghost Lord for your assistance,¡± Qin Feng cupped his hands in a respectful gesture.

    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me just yet. I have one¡­ no, two conditions.¡±

    ¡°Ghost Lord, please tell me, as long as it is within my ability, I will do it even if I have to go through fire and water!¡± Qin Feng dered, thumping his chest.

    ¡°Firstly, the previous offerings¡­ hmm, the quantity was far from enough.¡±

    Ah, she has already been captivated by the sweets, she is not afraid of tooth decay¡­ Qin Feng chuckled, ¡°I understand Your Majesty¡¯s intent, and that shall not be a problem.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, if possible, I hope you can pluck a Farshore Flower from the end of the Yellow Springs and give it to me.¡± The little loli said in a serious tone.

    If one were to speak of the regions most ravaged by those monsters, the Netherworld Realm would undoubtedly be the foremost. Not only were the divinews disrupted, but even the Ghost Lord herself had been reborn.

    Since the City Lord could recognize the Farshore Flower¡¯s miraculous properties, the Ghost Lord, who had lived for untold eons, must certainly be aware of it as well. Her request for the Farshore Flower was therefore quite reasonable.Qin Feng nodded, ¡°I understand, Your Majesty. I have already wasted too much time. Please, send me to the Yellow Springs River as soon as possible.¡±

    The little girl simply waved her hand, and a ck mist of Netherworld demonic qi surged forth, engulfing Qin Feng and the others like a tidal wave.

    When the surrounding darkness receded like a receding tide, Qin Feng found himself in an unfamiliar ce, the sound of crashing waves echoing in his ears.

    Looking towards the source, some hundred yards away, a turbulent, muddy-yellowke stretched as far as the eye could see.

    Anguished cries resounded ceaselessly, and with each crashing of the waves, Qin Feng felt his divine soul tremble, a shudder emanating from the depths of his being.

    Seeing the change in him, Father Qin asked in concern, ¡°Feng¡¯er, are you alright?¡±

    Qin Feng waved his hand, but his expression was extremely solemn. Just listening to the sound made him feel unsteady. If he was contaminated by the Yellow Spring Water, his soul was at risk of dispersal.

    Meng Shuang sighed, ¡°Before the cmities that befell the Netherworld Realm, the Yellow Springs was a path to guide the souls of the departed and send them to their reincarnation. Theke water at that time was extremely clear and could wash away the death energy and resentment of the souls¡±

    ¡°However, after the disruption of the divinews in the Netherworld Realm, the Yellow Springs began umting the hatred and resentment of the dead. Over time, it has be this way. Even ghosts and the departed souls dare not approach it carelessly.¡±

    The name must have been obscured by the distorted divinews, likely akin to the monster that invaded the mortal realm¡­ Qin Feng frowned, pondering about this.

    At that moment, the body of the little loli levitated and floated next to Qin Feng. Her small hand was ced on his shoulder, and a surge of spiritual energy flowed into him, instantly dispersing the Yellow Spring¡¯s influence.

    ¡°With my protection, even if your divine soul is tainted by the Yellow Springs water, you will not risk dispersal. However, there is one condition you must be aware of ¨C my shielding can onlyst for the duration of one incense stick¡¯s burn.¡±

    ¡°The death-aura of the Yellow Springs has be like a poison now. If you fail to obtain the Farshore Flower within that time, I will have to pull you back. Otherwise, the toxic miasma of the Yellow Springs will seep into your divine soul, and then no one will be able to save you.¡±

    The Ghost Lord spoke solemnly.

    Qin Feng took a deep breath, ¡°Understood, Your Majesty. Please send me¡­ Wait, what?!¡±

    Before he could even finish speaking, the little girl parted her vermilion lips, exhaling a breath that sent Qin Feng¡¯s body surging forward like a kite whose string had been cut, towards the far shore of the Yellow Springs.

    The whistling of the wind mingled with the endlessmentations.

    The Yellow Springs water sshed onto Qin Feng, but it was all blocked by the Ghost Lord¡¯s protection.

    Looking down, he saw many translucent, ghostly figures struggling and crying out in the waters, only to be dragged deeper by the current.

    asionally, he caught glimpses of faint green lights shimmering at the bottom of the Yellow Springs.

    ¡°If the prediction is correct, those rays of light should be the life stars that the ghost generals use to condense their life fire¡­¡±

    The expanse of the Yellow Springs far exceeded Qin Feng¡¯s imagination. Even after flying for a while at an incredible speed, the end was still nowhere in sight.

    Suddenly, a peculiar fragrance wafted towards him, and as he looked in that direction, he realized the Yellow Springs water had reached the boundary.

    Beyond the boundary was another realm, vast like the boundless universe.

    At the juncture between the Yellow Springs and that space, several deep red flowers bloomed, emitting an enchanting radiance. Their slender green stems and leaves stood resolute, even against the onught of the Yellow Springs water.

    ¡°That must be the Farshore Flower!¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s face lit up with joy, and he steadied his form, approaching the Farshore Flower.

    He cautiously reached out his hand, intending to pluck the flower, but suddenly, an unexpected change urred.

    A captivating fragrance began to emanate from the flower petals.

    Qin Feng inadvertently inhaled it, and his consciousness started to blur.

    The surrounding scenery began to distort, as if in a vortex. In the blink of an eye, thendscape had changedpletely.

    The ground was in a state of disrepair, with corpses and ruins stretching as far as the eye could see.

    He did not know where he was, but the remnants of some buildings seemed vaguely familiar.

    Crack!

    ncing down, he could make out the faint characters of ¡°City Lord¡± on a broken que. It dawned on him ¨C this was Suiyang City!

    Amid the debris, a tattered white cloth fluttered in the wind. As Qin Feng approached, his heart seized up.

    The bodies of Ya¡¯an and Bai Wushuang were there. They tried to use their bodies to protect their remaining bodies, but in the end they both died.

    Feeling a sharp pang, the scene once again began to shift.

    He found himself in a temple, the interior draped in white cloth.

    In front of the table where the spiritual tablets were ced, Jianli and Fen held two chubby infants, their expressionsden with unbearable grief.

    Qin Feng called out repeatedly, but received no response, until he clearly saw the names on the memorial tablets ¨C his own.

    At least his two wives were still alive, and the children had been born safely¡­ Qin Feng tried to console himself, but was suddenly jolted by a deafening roar!

    Countless skeletal arms fell suddenly, shattering the ancestral hall in an instant.

    The ruins engulfed his two wives and children. The monstrous creature had appeared in the Imperial City, its colossal and terrifying form descending like a demonic king to ravage the city.

    The Qin residence was reduced to rubble, his younger brother was eliminated, and Second Mother and the others inevitably fell victim to the onught.

    And there was no sign of movement from the copsed mansion.

    ¡°No!!¡± Qin Feng¡¯s anguished scream ripped through the air, his heart torn apart as he wished for death.

    The surrounding scene suddenly darkened, Qin Feng seemed to have submerged into the depths of the sea, and his body continued to fall.

    The repeated loss of his loved ones had already killed his spirit; he simply wanted to sink into the abyss, no longer caring about anything.

    Just then, a voice whispered in his ear, ¡°The Farshore flower blooms for a thousand years, then withers for a thousand years. Its petals and leaves never see each other again, and therefore it despises all lovers in the world.¡±

    ¡°The attachments in your heart have allowed it to take advantage. If you let go of everything, you can break free of the illusion.¡±

    As the words faded, the sound of Buddhist chants immediately filled the air.

    Qin Feng snapped back to his senses. Even as his body continued to plummet in the illusory realm, he now understood that everything around him was an illusion!

    ¡°This is an impressively powerful illusion, perhaps even more formidable than the Ghost Mirage of the Night Wandering Ghost. Yet no one has ever mentioned the Farshore Flower¡¯s ability to induce such vivid hallucinations!¡±

    He sought a way to break free, but the chanting in his ear only agitated him, with asional mentions of renouncing the mortal world and seeking Buddhism.

    Losing his patience, Qin Feng roared, ¡°Which bald-headed monk is murmuring here, disrupting my spiritual cultivation!¡±

    Renounce the mortal world? Seek Buddhism?

    Are you kidding? Without women, what is the difference between living and dying today?!

 Chapter 723: Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva

    Chapter 723: Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva

    The moment those words left Qin Feng¡¯s mouth, the chanting paused.

    In the dark cave, the strange beast beside the lotus-shaped stone pedestal growled angrily, ¡°Bodhisattva, this boy is ungrateful. Why bother saving him?¡±

    The kind-faced monk on the lotus pedestal smiled and replied, ¡°This man has great aspirations and the seeds of Buddhahood within him. If he were to renounce worldly life, it would be a great fortune indeed.¡±

    ¡°How can a man who cannot let go of women possibly have the seeds of Buddhahood?¡± the beast sneered.

    ¡°He is merely blinded by the dust of the mortal realm. With a bit of guidance, he can achieve great enlightenment. Otherwise, he would not have uttered those words ¨C ¡®if I don¡¯t go to hell, who will?''¡±

    As the monk spoke, a brilliant golden glow appeared behind him, and a swastika symbol manifested, seemingly erasing the distance between the monk and Qin Feng.

    Qin Feng came back to his senses, the surrounding darkness disappeared, and he saw a clear and empty world. At this moment, he seemed to be suspended in the cloudless sky.

    And not far in front of him, there was a monk sitting cross-legged, wearing a golden-red cassock, holding a Zen staff in his hand, with half of his chest exposed.

    Qin Feng was utterly bewildered. It was clear that the earlier murmuring and chanting hade from this monk, and the effortless disy of spatial maniption demonstrated his immense power.¡®Just now I called this guy a bald monk. Could it be that he came to settle a score with me?¡¯ Qin Feng swallowed secretly.

    The monk inclined his head slightly and smiled, ¡°I am Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva*. Seeing that you are willing to sacrifice yourself for the sake of the living, I was moved and used this technique to guide you, to help you see through the illusions of the mortal realm.¡±

    Hearing the name, Qin Feng paused.

    ¡®That name sounds familiar¡­ I think I¡¯ve heard it somewhere before in my past life.¡¯

    Qin Feng looked the monk up and down and asked, ¡°Great Master, have youe from the Western Regions of the Immortal Realm? A divine being from the Immortal Realm once told me that the Western Regions of the Immortal Realm are the domain of the Buddha.¡±

    The monk chuckled, ¡°I did reside there originally, but now this is where I should be.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the Great Mastermitted some offense and was punished by the Buddha, causing you to be banished to the Netherworld Realm?¡±

    ¡°Not at all. Everything is due to my vow and aspiration to guide the beings in this defiled and evil world, until the waters of the Yellow Springs are cleansed, thereby attaining Buddhahood.¡±

    At this, Qin Feng trembled inwardly and muttered, ¡°If the hells are not emptied, I will not be a Buddha. I will not be enlightened until all sentient beings are saved.¡±

    The monk¡¯s eyes brightened upon hearing this, ¡°Excellent, the guest truly has inherent wisdom.¡±

    So it is him!

    Qin Feng finally recalled where he had heard the name ¡°Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva¡± before. The reason it sounded a bit awkward was that it was originally a Sanskrit term, which in in speech would be tranted as ¨C Dizang Bodhisattva*!

    One of the four great Bodhisattvas, a truly awe-inspiring and preeminent figure ¨C an absolute master!

    Mm, this person is extraordinary in every way¡­

    ¡°I know you have entered the Ghost Realm to pluck the Farshore Flower and bring it back to the mortal realm to save all beings. This is a great act ofpassion,¡± the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva said.

    ¡°But you have been trapped by the small love between men and women, falling into the Farshore Flower¡¯s illusion and unable to break free. Although I have drawn your consciousness into this realm, your divine soul remains in the Yellow Springs.¡±

    ¡°If you cannot let go of your attachment to love and escape the illusion, you may be in grave danger.¡±

    ¡®So my consciousness has been brought here, but my divine soul is still above the Yellow Springs. If I can¡¯t break free of the illusion, I won¡¯t be able to pluck the Farshore Flower and bring it back to defeat that monster.¡¯

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression turned grim. At that moment, he suddenly recalled Senior Xuan Yi¡¯s Heart Cleansing Mantra. When he had faced the Ghost Mirage illusion of the Night Wandering Ghost, it was the Heart Cleansing Mantra that had helped him break free.

    Perhaps it could also be effective against the Farshore Flower¡¯s illusion.

    He reached out to Senior Xuan Yi in the Divine Sea, and received an affirmative response: ¡°Illusions often arise from the greed, anger, and delusion in one¡¯s heart. The Heart Cleansing Mantra can calm the mind and spirit. As long as your mind is clear, you will not be bound by the illusion.¡±

    Qin Feng let out a relieved sigh upon hearing this. He certainly didn¡¯t want to be guided into renouncing the world by the Dizang Bodhisattva.

    Seeing that Qin Feng still had not responded, the Bodhisattva thought that he was still hesitating, and continued, ¡°Separating from the loved ones, meeting the hated ones-if you can let go of all that, there will be no more worries or fears. These are just empty flowers in one¡¯s eyes, aplete illusion.¡±

    ¡°It is from love that sorrow and fear arise. When one is liberated from love, there is no sorrow or fear. This trivial illusion, what is it worth?¡±

    His words seemed to carry a mysterious power, causing Qin Feng¡¯s mindset to enter a state of post-rity.

    He suddenly had the illusion ¨C what are women anyway, screw them!

    The moment that thought arose, Qin Feng hastily recalled the images of Jianli¡¯s beauty, Fen¡¯s long legs, and Ningshuang¡¯s bosom, realigning his orientation.

    While he understood the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was trying to save him, he was not willing to ept this form of ¡°salvation.¡± He thus retorted, ¡°Great Master, have you ever experienced the love between men and women?¡±

    Bodhisattva shook his head.

    ¡°If you have never experienced it, how can you deem the love between men and women as wrong? ¡°

    ¡°Your greatpassion to guide the beings in the Ghost Realm includes the love between men and women ¨C all love is part of the great love.¡±

    ¡°It is said, one must have suffered pain to truly know the pain of all beings; ¡°

    ¡°one must have been attached to let go of attachment;¡±

    ¡°one must have had ties in order to be free of all ties.¡±

    ¡°Just as you have descended into this realm to save the beings of the Netherworld Realm, if you have never experienced the affairs of men and women, how can you counsel others to let go of it?¡±

    Hearing these words, the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva fell into contemtion for a moment before replying, ¡°But it is an undeniable fact that you have be trapped in the Farshore Flower¡¯s illusion due to the attachments in your heart. If you were to let go of this attachment, then naturally¡­¡±

    Qin Feng shook his head, interrupting, ¡°Promises are hard to keep, but it is because of the ties in my heart that I can move forward courageously. Even if I am bound by my attachments, I am willing to trade this lifetime of bewilderment for a single-minded determination, even if it means I die without regret!¡±

    With these words, Qin Feng¡¯s consciousness departed from the Bodhisattva¡¯s domain.

    To the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva¡¯s disbelief, the Farshore Flower¡¯s illusion that had previously ensnared Qin Feng was now effortlessly shattered in an instant!

    ¡°The love of all living beings is love. Only when you have been attached can you let go of attachment¡­¡± Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva repeatedly chanted silently, and his thoughts suddenly became clear in an instant: ¡°Good!¡±

    ¡°Luckily, the Senior¡¯s Heart Cleansing Mantra was effective¡­¡± Qin Feng let out a soft sigh, then reached out his hand towards the Farshore Flower.

    The stems and leaves felt icy cold, as if they could freeze even his divine soul.

    Qin Feng managed to pluck two of the flowers, intending to gather more as a backup, but just holding these two caused him to tremble uncontrobly, unable to take another step.

    Fortunately, a golden light shrouded him, and the warmth like spring sunshine swept through his body, making him feel better.

    Just as the incense stick¡¯s time was about to run out, a gigantic ghostly hand emerged from the other side of the Yellow Springs, swiftly grabbing Qin Feng and pulling him back.

    It was obvious that the Ghost Lord had intervened.

    Qin Feng looked at the Farshore Flowers in his hand and wasted no time, immediatelymunicating with Bai Su in the Divine Sea.

    In moments, a channel of life force coalesced on his chest once more.

    Without hesitation, he fed one of the Farshore Flowers into it¡­

    T/N:<ol><li><ol><li>Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva: The term ¡°Ksitigarbha¡± refers to meaning ¡°Earth Treasury,¡± ¡°Earth Store,¡± ¡°Earth Matrix,¡± or ¡°Earth Womb.¡± Bodhisattva Ksitigarbha was foremost a Great Vow to help and deliver all beings. Bodhisattva Ksitigarbha was depicted as a Buddhist monk with a shaved head, wearing simple robes, and wielding a staff.</li></ol></li></ol><ol><li><ol><li>Dizang Bodhisattva: His name is a trantion of the Sanskrit Kshitigarbha (¡°Womb of the Earth¡±). Dizang seeks to deliver the souls of the dead from the punishments inflicted by the 10 judges, or kings of hell.</li></ol></li></ol>

 Chapter 724: Killing

    Chapter 724: Killing

    The battle in Suiyang City had reached a critical point, thend was strewn with devastation.

    Sword Ghost, having momentarily pushed the monster back, spoke in a grave tone, ¡°If we continue fighting like this, our spiritual energy will eventually be depleted.¡±

    ¡°When that timees, no one will be able to stop it from leaving Suiyang City and wreaking havoc across the Southern Domain.¡±

    Nan Tianlong also frowned: ¡°I have never encountered such a monster before. Could it be that it really has powers of immortality?¡±

    At first, everyone thought that this monster could not be killed, just like the Ghosts General of the Netherworld Realm, which had a simr soul-snatching ability. They believed that if they could kill it repeatedly, they could eventually erase it.

    However, despite Nan Tianlong and the others¡¯bined efforts, they had killed the monster over ten times, yet saw no sign of its spiritual energy weakening.

    Instead, the prolonged intense battle had left them seemingly running out of stamina.

    Logically speaking, after reaching the Transcendence Realm, one¡¯s spiritual energy should be limitless.

    But the monster¡¯s domain, though deciphered by the Heavenly Tower National Teacher, was still subtly diminishing their cultivation.And this influence only grew more apparent as the battle dragged on.

    Shen Li, watching the fight in the sky, frowned, ¡°The situation is not good.¡±

    With his and Sun Qi¡¯s cultivation, they could clearly see that Commander and the others¡¯ attacks were steadily weakening, while the monster¡¯s power remained at its peak.

    The apathetic City God said, ¡°If this thing was so easy to deal with, it wouldn¡¯t have thrown the Netherworld Realm and Immortal Realm into such turmoil.¡±

    ¡°After all, in the Immortal Realm, the number of such monsters had already reached a staggering level. Even with some of them sealed within the Kunlun Mountains left behind by the Heavenly Emperor, the Immortal Realm was still in the throes of their monstrous onught.¡±

    If not for this, He would not have been ordered toe to the mortal world in the face of danger to look for an opportunity to obtain the Farshore Flower.

    ¡°Now, the only hope lies in whether this boy can bring back the Farshore Flower,¡± the City Lord muttered, ncing towards the still unconscious Qin Feng, cradled in Bai Wushuang¡¯s arms.

    Themotion of the battle in Suiyang City was too great, and Shen Li and Sun Qi needed to maintain the formation to protect the two soul-fires on Qin Feng¡¯s shoulders, so the task of guarding his physical body fell to the strongest among them, Bai Wushuang.

    And after Shen Li and Sun Qi¡¯s previous exnation, the others present had understood that Qin Feng had not died, but had used the formation to send his divine soul to the Netherworld Realm in search of the Farshore Flower that could defeat the monster.

    Ya¡¯an nced at the unconscious Qin Feng, pursed her lips and said, ¡°Miss Wushuang, why don¡¯t I hold him instead.¡±

    Shen Li and Sun Qi exchanged a peculiar look upon hearing this.

    Sensing their gaze, Yaan¡¯s face flushed as she hastily exined, ¡°Miss Wushuang has to protect us all. If she¡¯s the one holding Qin Feng, what if a danger arises and she can¡¯t have her hands free?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I just want to avoid such a situation, that¡¯s all.¡±

    How could this shy, blushing demeanor escape the notice of Shen Li and Sun Qi? They shared a knowing nce and averted their eyes.

    But Zhan Qingfeng, unaware of Ya¡¯an¡¯s true identity, felt a chill in his heart.

    ¡®They say young masters from wealthy families have rather unconventional tastes. Could it be that this Young Master An has¡­ certain inclinations towards Brother Qin?¡¯

    ¡®No, Brother Qin is currently unconscious because of us, I must protect his virtue!¡¯

    With that thought, Zhan Qingfeng cleared his throat and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s best if Miss Wushuang continues holding him. As a Third-Rank Warrior, she can quickly move Brother Qin to safety if any unexpected danger arises.¡±

    Ya¡¯an nced sideways at Zhan Qingfeng, firmlymitting his appearance to memory¡­

    At that moment, a verdant glow flickered on Qin Feng¡¯s chest, apanied by the pulsing of electrical arcs.

    Seeing this, the group widened their eyes, remembering how a hand had previously emerged to retrieve the Spatial Ring.

    ¡°Is it possible that Brother Qin is about to wake up?¡± Zhan Qingfeng asked excitedly.

    ¡°No¡­ that¡¯s not it,¡± the City Lord stared intently at the verdant light, his eyes then widening in realization.

    For within that glow, a deep-red, mysterious flower was being presented ¨C its strange fragrance causing the souls of everyone present to tremble.

    ¡°This is¡­ the Farshore Flower!¡± the City Lord cried out.

    Shen Li and Sun Qi, upon seeing it, beamed with delight. ¡°Our little junior has never let us down.¡±

    Without hesitation, Sun Qi retrieved a small paper talisman from his robes, pinching it between his fingers and waving it slightly.

    mes erupted out of nowhere and consumed the paper talisman. As the white smoke rose, the paper figure expanded and turned into a human form ¨C the Heavenly Tower National Teacher who should have been in the Heavenly Tower was now standing in front of them.

    This was the paper sculptor¡¯s art of transforming paper into life. Since the Heavenly Tower National Teacher could not leave the Imperial City, he had used this technique to project his spiritual awareness to this location.

    As the City Lord looked at the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower, he felt a sense of bewilderment ¨C the spiritual energy emanating from the other was something he could hardly fathom. This was a sensation he had rarely experienced, even among the gods and demons of the Immortal Realm.

    ¡°Teacher,¡± Shen Li and Sun Qi greeted him reverently.

    ¡°Mm,¡± the Heavenly Tower National Teacher replied, casting a satisfied look at the unconscious Qin Feng. Then he extended his right hand and took the Farshore Flower.

    Turning around and ncing up at the rampaging monster in Suiyang City, his expression grew grave. Even though the Heavenly Tower National Teacher had lived for untold eons and knew many secrets, this was the first time he had seen the root cause behind the upheaval in both the Netherworld Realm and the Immortal Realm.

    His spiritual energy swirling, he infused a current of Clear Qi into the Farshore Flower, causing the deep-red petals to emit a dazzling radiance.

    The monstrous being, who was still fighting Nan Tianlong and the others, seemed to sense something and turned his gaze, with its countless faces and gigantic floating heads, towards the Farshore Flower.

    The reflection of the Farshore Flower was mirrored in its countless pupils.

    A piercing, ear-splitting roar suddenly erupted.

    The massive creature twisted its bloated body and began to flee towards the horizon.

    But how could the Heavenly Tower National Teacher allow such a monster to escape?

    With a flick of his right hand, the Farshore Flower transformed into a crimson beam of light, streaking towards the fleeing monster and striking it forcefully.

    The monster, which had been running, suddenly became motionless, as if frozen in time.

    The petals of the Farshore Flower scattered and disintegrated in the wind.

    And the colossal body and heads of the monster were crushed, shattering into pieces by some unseen force.

    Finally, as the Farshore Flower dissipated, a red glow shed, sweeping away the remnants of the monster to an unknown destination.

    This sudden turn of events left Nan Tianlong and the others stunned in midair. Turning their gaze, they saw the white-robed, white-haired Heavenly Tower National Teacher standing there.

    And the monster, which had seemed invincible, had now been vanquished by the power of the Farshore Flower.

    The City Lord muttered, ¡°So the Farshore Flower can truly vanquish such an existence. Perhaps the Immortal Realm has a chance at salvation.¡±

    At this, the Heavenly Tower National Teacher replied calmly, ¡°The Farshore Flower blooms for a thousand years and withers for a thousand years. Its numbers were already scarce to begin with. ¡°

    ¡°And with the aberration that urred in the Netherworld Realm, how can the remaining flowers of the Yellow Spring River save the Immortal Realm from its peril?¡±

    Hearing this, the City Lord¡¯s expression grew grim, realizing that the number of monsters in the Immortal Realm could not be addressed by just a few Farshore Flowers.

    ¡°Teacher, if the Farshore Flower has already been brought back, why has Qin Feng not awakened yet?¡± Ya¡¯an asked anxiously.

    ¡°He still has some unfinished business, just wait patiently.¡± Heavenly Tower National Teacher said meaningfully, stroking his beard.

 Chapter 725: The Way of Making Money

    Chapter 725: The Way of Making Money

    Through Bai Su¡¯s ability, Qin Feng sessfully sent the Farshore Flower back to the human world, but whether that Farshore Flower can really deal with the immortal and indestructible monster, he himself was not sure.

    At the beckoning of the Ghost Lord, Qin Feng¡¯s figure quickly retreated along the path he hade.

    The Yellow Springs were still overflowing, and he looked back to see that the remaining few Farshore Flowers on the other shore were still emitting a strange glow.

    The thick death energy was surging on the surface of the Yellow Springs, and the wailing cries of the souls had never ceased.

    Qin Feng thought of what Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva had said, to save all the souls in the Yellow Springs, how easy could that be?

    ¡­

    When Qin Fengnded back on the shore, everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to the Farshore Flower in his hand.

    The little loli was looking at the fading golden light around Qin Feng¡¯s body with a thoughtful expression.

    Meng Shuang nced over and curiously asked, ¡°Only one?¡±¡°This Farshore Flower is too cold to hold in my hand, I originally wanted to pick more, but the limit was just two flowers.¡±

    ¡°I have already sent one back to the human world, and this one is what I promised the Ghost Lord.¡±

    Saying this, Qin Feng handed over the Farshore Flower in his hand.

    Meng Shuang instinctively reached out to receive it, but her palm directly passed through the flower, unable to touch it.

    Qin Feng realized this as well. Earlier, the City God had mentioned that only the living could touch the Farshore Flower, and now he saw that it was indeed the case.

    He pondered for a moment, thenmunicated with Bai Su within the Divine Sea. After a while, thin green lightning arcs began to emerge from his palm, enveloping the Farshore Floweryer byyer.

    ¡°Try again and see if you can hold it.¡±

    Meng Shuang did as instructed, and to her delight, her palm no longer passed through the Farshore Flower, but was able to firmly grasp it.

    ¡°Master!¡± Meng Shuang turned her head excitedly.

    The little loli slowly walked over and took the Farshore Flower. Looking up at Qin Feng, she said seriously, ¡°I owe you a favor, feel free to ask if you have any requests.¡±

    Qin Feng turned his gaze towards his distant father.

    It¡¯s a father who knows his son the best, Father Qin guessed Qin Feng¡¯s thoughts with just a nce, and dismissively said, ¡°Go, your father is one of the most powerful beings in theherworld, so you don¡¯t need to worry. ¡±

    Qin Feng paid no attention. He had already lost his father once, how could he ept losing him again?

    ¡°I hope the Ghost Lord will take care of my father and save him when he is in danger.¡± Qin Feng said sincerely.

    The little Loli nced at Father Qin and nodded slightly: ¡°Okay.¡±

    After a pause, as if she thought of something, she reached into the void and took out a jet-ck leaf with a jade-like texture.

    ¡°This is for you.¡±

    Huh? Could this be some kind of treasure given by the bigshot?

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression brightened as he took the leaf in his hand and curiously asked, ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what means you used to connect the living and Netherworld Realms, the fact is that you can bring things from the human world to the Netherworld Realm.¡±

    ¡°This leaf is imbued with my spiritual power. When you connect the human and Netherworld Realms in the future, as long as you hold this leaf, the spatial channel will appear near me.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡± Qin Feng pondered for a moment, then blurted out, ¡°Is that it?¡±

    The little loli replied indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s right. The tribute you brought this time is far from enough. After you return to the human world, remember to send tributes on time, understand?¡±

    ¡°Send tributes on time? But I have many things to deal with in the human world, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±

    ¡°This junior understands.¡± Qin Feng quickly changed the subject.

    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± The little loli nodded in satisfaction, then withdrew the scythe manifested with Netherworld ghost qi.

    Qin Feng gritted his teeth in anger. Are all the bigshots in the Netherworld Realm bandits, constantly using coercive tactics?

    Both Meng Shuang and the Ghost Lord were like this!

    Qin Feng really wanted to shout ¡°Mighty cannot be bent¡±, but afterparing their respective strengths, he silently kept that thought to himself.

    ¡°I still have matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    ¡°Before I go, let me remind you that since you entered the Netherworld Realm with your spirit soul, you cannot stay here too long. Otherwise, even if you return to the human world, your physical body and spiritual soul may not be able to reintegrate.¡±

    ¡°Once you¡¯vepleted your tasks, go back as soon as possible.¡±

    Leaving these words, the Ghost Lord then vanished into thin air.

    Qin Feng was left dumbfounded, for he had no idea how to return!

    At this moment, a pure white light descended from the gloomy sky, shining down upon Qin Feng¡¯s head.

    Suddenly, a voice resounded in his mind: ¡°Junior brother, the teacher has already used the Farshore Flower to eliminate that eerie existence. Now, as long as you immerse your spiritual soul in this light, you can return to the human world.¡±

    It was his senior brother Bajie¡¯s voice¡­Qin Feng¡¯s expression brightened.

    To prevent the light from disappearing and get stranded in the Netherworld Realm, he naturally wanted to leave as soon as possible. But at this moment, Meng Shuang approached and coquettishly said, ¡°Brother Qin Feng, do you still have that immortal wine from before?¡±

    Seeing this, Qin Feng¡¯s expression stiffened. He knew without a doubt that this olddy was hopelessly intoxicated by the fragrance of the wine.

    But now, he was in a race against time, where would he have the leisure to provide her with wine?

    Just as he was about to refuse, he heard her say again, ¡°This time, Elder Sister won¡¯t take advantage of you, but is willing to trade item for item.¡±

    As Meng Shuang spoke, she took out a dark green crystal, its surface simmering with dense Netherworld ghost qi, almost solidifying.

    Nearby, when Ox Head and Horse Face saw it they immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva: ¡°That¡¯s¡­that¡¯s Nether Crystal!¡±

    ¡°What is Nether Crystal?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    ¡°Nether Crystal is the essence refined from concentrated Netherworld ghost qi. For us Netherworld Realm beings, to quickly advance our cultivation, we rely heavily on this item.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by its small size, brother. Nether Crystal is an extremely rare and precious thing. Even Ghost Generals would fight fiercely to snatch it away,¡± Meng Shuang exined with a smile.

    Qin Feng took the Nether Crystal and felt the icy coldness as it touched his hand.

    Although this item was useless to him and the Divine Martial Warrior, it was an invaluable treasure for the practitioners of the Hundred Ghosts Dao.

    After all, even if the cracks of the Netherworld Realm opened, allowing Netherworld Qi to enter the human world, the Netherworld Qi avable for the Hundred Ghosts Dao cultivators to train with was still scarce.

    But if he could bring back the Nether Crystal, wouldn¡¯t that allow the Hundred Ghosts Dao cultivators to rapidly improve their strength?

    Thinking of this, Qin Feng didn¡¯t hesitate and agreed to the trade. He then took out a few jars of Immortal Wine from his Spatial Ring and ced them before Meng Shuang.

    Seeing this, thetter couldn¡¯t help but beam with joy, then immediately opened a jar and drained it in one go.

    The vitality apanying the wine seeped into Meng Shuang¡¯s body. Suddenly, her beautiful eyes widened, and a powerful aura uncontrobly surged through her entire being!

    Her long-stagnant cultivation had unexpectedly advanced a level at this moment!

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    In the cave, the observing Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva chuckled softly: ¡°When yin is alone, it does not grow; when yang is alone, it does not give birth. This little benefactor may bring unexpected changes to the Netherworld Realm.¡±

    On the other side, Tubo, Ox Head and Horse Face saw Meng Shuang¡¯s strength increase after drinking the wine, and they both developed various thoughts.

    The fragrance of the wine and the vitality it contained had already made them yearn for it, and now that it also had the miraculous effect of boosting cultivation, they naturally wanted to get their hands on it even more.

    Tubo took the lead, approaching Qin Feng with a fawning smile: ¡°I wonder if I could also exchange for some of that thing?¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡± Ox Head and Horse Face quickly rushed over.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng raised his brows slightly. It seemed he had just discovered a way to make money¡­

    At this moment, his Second Elder Brother¡¯s voice sounded again, urging Qin Feng to set out soon.

    Qin Feng asked, ¡°Elder Brother Bajie*, how long can this guiding light be maintained?¡±

    The serious Sun Qi replied, ¡°With my and Senior¡¯s abilities, it can be sustained for at most two incense sticks. Why do you ask? Have you been obstructed?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I still have some matters to attend to. Could you two please hold out a little longer?¡±

    ¡°What matters?¡± Sun Qi asked curiously.

    ¡°Some business dealings,¡± Qin Feng answered.

    Sun Qi: ¡°???¡±

    T/N: Zhu Ba Jie ¨Cmonly referred to as ¡°Pigsy¡± in English ¨C is a character from the Journey to the West (Î÷ÓÎ¼Ç x¨© y¨®u j¨¬) who was originally a God, but was cast out of Heaven for being overly perverse.

 Chapter 726: Return to the Mortal World

    Chapter 726: Return to the Mortal World

    ¡°What¡¯s going on over there, junior brother?¡± In Suiyang City, Shen Li sped his hands together, maintaining the formation.

    However, beads of sweat could be seen on his forehead, indicating he had consumed a great deal of energy.

    ¡°He won¡¯t being back for a while,¡± Sun Qi said truthfully.

    The others turned their gazes towards him, especially Ya¡¯an, who was filled with worry: ¡°Could it be that he encountered danger in the Netherworld, so he couldn¡¯te back?¡±

    Bai Wushuang¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, ¡°Is there no way to forcefully summon his soul back?¡±

    ¡°The¡­ Heavenly Tower National Teacher, where has he gone? He must have a way to help!¡± Ya¡¯an blurted out in her concern, almost revealing her own identity. She looked around, searching for the white-robed, white-haired figure.

    However, after the Heavenly Tower National Teacher had used the Farshore Flower to deal with the monster, he had left with the City God, and his current whereabouts were unknown.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. My junior brother is not in any danger; he just wants to stay in the Netherworld Realm for a while to handle some matters,¡± Sun Qi exined.

    Shen Li spoke softly, ¡°The longer a soul remains separated from the physical body, the more danger it faces. Is there anything more important than one¡¯s life?¡±Everyone waited with curious expressions, anticipating Sun Qi¡¯s answer.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Thetter hesitated for a moment and said with a strange expression: ¡°Junior brother said he wanted to make a deal.¡±

    The crowd were left dumbfounded: ¡°¡­???¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Five Nether Stones for one time, five Nether Stones for two times, does anyone want to bid higher?¡±

    Pausing on the massive rock, Qin Feng¡¯s tone hesitated, the stone hammer in his hand hovering in the air, about to fall.

    He swept his gaze around, and Ox Head, who had bid five Nether Stones, had his heart in his throat, deeply afraid that someone would bid higher.

    After all, this was his entire life¡¯s savings!

    The other ghosts looked at each other, then nced at the small bowl of Immortal¡¯s Drunkenness ced on the rock, sighing helplessly as they gave up on bidding.

    ¡°Five Nether Stones for three times, sold!¡± Qin Feng shouted loudly.

    Ox Head was so happy that he ran to the boulder, handed over the money with one hand, and received the goods with the other.

    Under the envious gazes of the other ghosts, Ox Head drained the bowl of alcohol in one gulp, and then his whole body trembled.

    Apanied by the vital force circting within him, his bottleneck at the fifth Cmity Cycle was finally broken through at this moment, sessfully stepping into the sixth Cmity Cycle realm!

    ¡°I broke through, I broke through!¡± Ox Head eximed excitedly.

    The Horse-Faced nearby watched with envy and regret.

    If he had known this would happen, he should have saved up more money in his daily life!

    The other ghosts were also envious and asked one after another, ¡°Young Master, do you have any other items for exchange? We came in a hurry and did not bring enough wealth. Could we go back and get some?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±

    The news of Qin Feng being the son of the Ghost Emperor of the Southern Realm had already spread throughout the Netherworld Realm¡¯s Southern Realm.

    There was nothing wrong with these ghost soldiers and undead souls in the Southern Realm addressing him as Young Master.

    Qin Feng shook his head, ¡°The auction today ends here. If you need anything, remember toe earlier next time.¡±

    As soon as he said this, a chorus ofmentations arose.

    Qin Feng naturally also wanted to exchange more treasures, but time was limited¡­

    Sweeping his divine sense over the items in the Spatial Ring, this auction had indeed earned him a hefty profit.

    Somemon delicious delicacies from the mortal world had be the coveted supreme treasures in the Netherworld Realm.

    The ghost soldiers and undead souls with substantial wealth would use treasured artifacts or body parts of powerful ghosts to exchange.

    Of course, most people would still choose to exchange with Nether Stones.

    These Nether Stones were simr to Nether Crystals in that they were condensed Netherworld Ghost Qi that could greatly aid cultivation when used.

    However,pared to Nether Crystals, the effects of Nether Stones were far inferior, but for the ghost soldiers and undead souls of the Netherworld Realm, this was the most valuable thing they could offer.

    Just as Qin Feng was counting his gains, Father Qin approached and said, ¡°It¡¯s about time, return early to avoid disrupting the fusion of your soul and physical body.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Qin Feng nodded, ncing around, then suddenly asked in a low voice, ¡°Father, do you have a way to store things?¡±

    ¡°I do, but why are you asking about this?¡± Father Qin replied.

    Qin Feng, taking advantage of the others not noticing, took out all the remaining fine wines and delicacies from the Spatial Ring.

    Father Qin saw this and immediately understood. With a wave of his right hand, the Netherworld Qi instantly swept away all the items.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know the reason, these things seem to have a miraculous effect of enhancing the strength of beings in the Netherworld Realm.¡±

    ¡°Father, you have already reached the Transcendence Realm, but even within the Transcendence Realm, there are gradations of strength. Those items just now could help you progress further.¡±

    ¡°Also, when you were in the mortal world, you did not pay much attention to interpersonal rtionships, but sometimes expanding one¡¯swork is very important.¡±

    ¡°If there is an opportunity, you can take out some of those fine wines and delicacies to visit other Ghost Emperors or powerful figures, it¡¯s never a bad thing to get to know more people.¡±

    Father Qin had a strange expression on his face ¨C it was hard to tell who was the father and who was the son in this conversation.

    But he also understood that his son was worried about him, so he said, ¡°All right, when you go back, tell your second mother not to cry all night.

    ¡± Okay.¡± Qin Feng looked at his father with some reluctance, then jumped into the white light above his head and floated towards the gray sky.

    At this moment, Father Qin seemed to remember something and called out loudly, ¡°Oh right, Feng¡¯er, did you find the secret stash of money I told you about before?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Father, I¡¯ve kept it safe,¡± Qin Feng replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ve been saving those thirty thousand taels of silver for a long time!¡± Father Qin eximed.

    Qin Feng stiffened at this, thirty thousand silver taels? His father had said it was only three hundred taels¡­ This was very much like his father.

    With a sh of white light, Qin Feng¡¯s figure disappeared into the sky above.

    At the same time, in the cave, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva retracted his divine sense, and the strange beast next to him suddenly stood up, perking its ears up.

    ¡°There is movement in the golden bowl!¡±

    Ksitigarbha frowned, his finger lightly tapping to project an image in the empty space before him.

    Within the continuous mountain ranges of ck stones and white bones, ck mes were burning fiercely.

    Inside a low-lying valley enveloped in golden light, the horrific sounds of crying, wailing, and shrieking were incessant.

    Upon closer inspection, it sent shivers down one¡¯s spine.

    Countless monsters were crammed together, their appearances grotesque and forms varied ¨C like piles of flesh or colliding corpses.

    The flesh was squirming, the bony limbs iling, and fresh blood flowed among them like venomous snakes.

    Whenever a monster tried to break out of the valley, it would touch the golden light, a swastika would appear, and the monster¡¯s body would be dissolved, emitting white smoke as it retreated with a screech.

    This was Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva¡¯s Demon-Subduing Golden Bowl, the supreme Chaotic Primordial Treasure!

    The Netherworld Realm was gued by these undying monsters, so confinement was the only solution.

    The reason these monsters were now behaving strangely was because the Ghost Lord had appeared in the sky above.

    She held the Farshore Flower obtained from Qin Feng and tossed it into the valley.

    Seeing this, the monsters feared it and scrambled to avoid it.

    However, their fear seemed to have aroused the ferocity of these bizarre entities, and they began to slither and fuse together.

    A massive bony arm emerged from the mass of flesh, colliding with the Farshore Flower.

    The giant bone arm dissipated, and the Farshore Flower vanished as well.

    The Ghost Lord¡¯s brows were furrowed tightly, and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva¡¯s expression was grave.

    To try and destroy these monsters with the scarce Farshore Flowers was merely a delusional dream¡­

 Chapter 727: Yaans Troubled Heart

    Chapter 727: Ya''an''s Troubled Heart

    In the midst of the Suiyang City ruins, there was a particrly clean and open area where Zhan Qingfeng and the others were waiting.

    Qin Feng¡¯s soul that had entered the Netherworld Realm had been drawn back to the mortal world by the Soul Attracting Formation.

    However, due to the prolonged time away, the fusion of his soul and physical body still required some effort, so at the moment he could only sense the movements around him, but was unable to open his eyes and move his body.

    Zhan Qingfeng asked anxiously: ¡°Brother Qin hasn¡¯te up yet?¡±

    Ya¡¯an¡¯s tone was filled with worry, ¡°It¡¯s been so long, he¡­ he couldn¡¯t have run into trouble, right?¡±

    Shen Li spoke with difficulty, ¡°Hurry up and talk to Junior brother, I can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡±

    ¡®Brother, you really need to work harder at your endurance¡­¡¯ Qin Feng inwardly mocked.

    But Qin Feng didn¡¯t know that Soul Attracting Formation was an extremelyplex formation that consumes a lot of soul and energy, and once it is started, it cannot be stopped at will.

    This adds up to nearly two sticks of incense, which was almost the limit of Shen Li.Sun Qi panted, ¡°My junior brother has already merged into the Soul Attracting Formation, but I don¡¯t understand why he¡¯s still not waking up.¡±

    ¡°Originally, there were no precedents of a living soul entering the Netherworld Realm, so perhaps there was an error in the teacher¡¯s n, and something went wrong somewhere.¡±

    Hearing what Bajie Brother said, Qin Feng fell into contemtion.

    ¡®Based on what Senior Brother Bajie said, could it be that the teacher had already anticipated the possible troubles I would encounter in Suiyang City?¡¯

    ¡®In that case, was I being plotted against by the enemy, or was I being plotted against by the teacher?¡¯

    ¡®I feel like I¡¯m just a chess piece being moved around by someone.¡¯

    ¡®No, being a fish on a cutting board might be a more fitting analogy for my identity. But even if I¡¯m just fish meat, I¡¯ll be a tuna, this is myst bit of stubbornness¡­¡¯

    ¡®Huh? My body seems to have regained sensation, but I still can¡¯t control it freely.¡¯

    ¡®What¡¯s behind my head, it¡¯s soft and ratherfortable.¡¯

    After regaining the sense of touch, his sense of smell also quickly returned to normal.

    Qin Feng¡¯s nose was filled with the refreshing fragrance of a woman ¨C it was Bai Wushuang¡¯s scent, which he was very familiar with.

    Recalling her graceful figure, Qin Feng began to suspect what was supporting his head.

    Gurgle~

    That was the sound of Bai Wushuang¡¯s hungry stomach.

    After the previous intense battle, and then staying still for a long time to protect Qin Feng¡¯s physical body, she was now extremely famished.

    Seeing this, Ya¡¯an seized the opportunity and took out many pastries from the Spatial Ring.

    ¡°Miss Wushuang, you must be quite tired as well. Why don¡¯t you let me take over, and you can go eat something over there?¡±

    Bai Wushuang¡¯s eyes lit up at the sight of the exquisite pastries, ¡°Great, great!¡±

    Zhan Qingfeng heard this and felt that his Brother Qin¡¯s chastity was in danger. He was just about to speak up to stop it, but then he saw the cold re from Ya¡¯an and swallowed his words, turning his head away.

    Qin Feng felt his body shift slightly, and apletely different fragrance entered his nostrils.

    The aroma was still soothing to the heart, but the soft, plump pillow had suddenly be rather pointy.

    If he had to describe it, it would be like cing a cherry on top of a slightly risen bread dough¡­

    Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but think with pity, if this person ever had a child, that child¡¯s childhood would be quite difficult.

    At this moment, the Heavenly Tower National Teacher returned, but the City God was no longer in sight.

    He nced at Ya¡¯an and Qin Feng and raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Ya¡¯an said nervously, ¡°I just saw that Miss Wushuang was tired, so I took her ce for a while.¡±

    The oblivious Shen Li said, ¡°Actually, you could just have ced him on the ground as well.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ it wouldn¡¯t befortable on the ground, right?¡± Ya¡¯an replied.

    Lying on you or lying on the ground isn¡¯t that much different, many of those present thought, but no one voiced it.

    Sun Qi told the Heavenly Tower National Teacher about Qin Feng not waking up.

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher replied calmly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that his soul and physical body have not fully fused yet.¡±

    As soon as he said this, the Heavenly Tower National Teacher suddenly let out a light call, ¡°Soul, return!¡±

    His voice carried a mysterious power, directly prating Qin Feng¡¯s mind.

    At this moment, his soul and physical body finally fully fused together, and he slowly opened his eyes.

    The first thing he saw was a delicate face, a straight nose, and a pair of beautiful eyes with slightly reddened eyelids.

    Ya¡¯an was both surprised and delighted, ¡°You¡¯ve finally woken up.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Qin Feng shook his head lightly, slowly sitting up, feeling a bit dizzy, likely a lingering effect from his soul being separated from the body for too long.

    Ya¡¯an nced at their current position, her face suddenly flushing red as she hastily backed away.

    Although she had volunteered to rece Wushuang, the concept of a conscious person versus an unconscious one was vastly different.

    She had never been this intimate with any man before in her life.

    But thinking back to how she felt just now, it made her heart pound.

    She secretly looked at Qin Feng, but thetter didn¡¯t care.

    Feeling dejected, Ya¡¯an also felt a tinge of regret ¨C if only the teacher had returned a littleter, she could have hugged him for a bit longer¡­

    Thinking this, she cast a resentful look towards the distant figure of the white-robed, white-haired Heavenly Tower National Teacher.

    Suddenly, a loud bang rang out!

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher¡¯s figure vanished into thin air, leaving behind a small paper talisman fluttering to the ground.

    ¡­

    The cmity in Suiyang City had finally passed. Although the city was in ruins, most of themoners had remained unharmed under the protection of the Immortal Technique ¡°Seeing Flowers in the Mist.¡±

    As long as the people were safe, rebuilding Suiyang City was merely a matter of time.

    The local Demon ying Department had beenpletely wiped out after the cmity, which had drawn the high attention of Commander Nan Tainlong and others.

    In the empty Demon ying Department of Suiyang City, the great hall was filled with people, including Qin Feng and the others.

    After hearing the details from Qin Feng, Nan Tianlong and the rest had grave expressions.

    The ability to manifest incarnations through the power of incense offerings, as well as the mysterious means to rapidly increase one¡¯s strength, especially the terrifying monster from the previous night, had cast a shadow over everyone¡¯s hearts¡­

    ¡°If what you say is true, then we must pay extra attention to all the new shrines that have appeared in the Southern Domain.¡±

    ¡°After all, no one knows if an incident like the one in Suiyang City might happen again,¡± Sima Kong, the Immortal Spear, said solemnly.

    Hearing this, the group fell into somber silence.

    The logic was clear to everyone, but putting it into practice was easier said than done.

    The Mad de Zhen Tianyi directly voiced his concerns ¨C

    The Southern Domain was vast in territory, and aside from the towns, there were many remote rural viges. The former was rtively manageable, as they usually had a Demon ying Department stationed, but who could keep an eye on thetter?

    Even though the Demon ying Departments across the regions would arrange patrols to survey thend, the number of viges destroyed by Demons and Ghosts in a single night was still terrifyingly high.

    To prevent the Immortal Realm¡¯s Gods and Demons from taking advantage of such an environment was no less than a fool¡¯s dream.

    At this point, Qin Feng suddenly spoke up, ¡°I do have an idea that might help narrow down the area of vignce.¡±

    Everyone turned to look at him.

    ¡°From my previous understanding, for the Immortal Realm¡¯s Gods and Demons to manifest incarnations through the power of incense offerings, they would certainly have requirements for the amount of spiritual power.¡±

    ¡°And those remote rural viges have sparse poptions, which obviously cannot provide enough spiritual power.¡±

    ¡°So those Gods and Demons, if they want to corrupt people¡¯s hearts and collect spiritual power, they must choose locations with dense human poptions, like cities!¡±

    Nan Tianlong nodded in agreement, ¡°But even so, we cannot be everywhere at once.¡±

    ¡°Just like Suiyang City, even if there is a Demon ying Department in charge, they will be bewitched by the Gods and Demons and lose their original intention.¡±

    Qin Feng thought for a moment before speaking again, ¡°If my guess is correct, the ces where the Immortal Realm¡¯s Gods and Demons can descend to the mortal world will not be too far from the Immortal Realm¡¯s rifts.¡±

    ¡°If we can use the Immortal Realm¡¯s rifts as the center and expand outwards, then strengthen the defense and vignce of the cities within a thousand-mile radius, we should be able to prevent disasters like the one in Suiyang City from happening again.¡±

 Chapter 728: The Glory of the Thirty Six Stars

    Chapter 728: The Glory of the Thirty Six Stars

    The members of the Demon ying Department pondered Qin Feng¡¯s suggestion and felt there was some truth to it.

    As themander, Nan Tianlong immediately issued Qin Feng¡¯s idea as an order, instructing the Demon ying Departments in the Southern Domain to be on high alert around the cities near the rifts of the Immortal Realm.

    After the discussion was mostly over, Nan Tianlong smiled and said, ¡°This time, the disaster of Suiyang City was solved thanks to the Farshore Flower you brought back from the Netherworld Realm, which allowed us topletely destroy that demonic being.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m quite curious about what the Netherworld Realm is like.¡±

    At these words, the others also turned their gazes towards Qin Feng.

    ¡°If you¡¯re asking about that, then I¡¯m happy to tell you all about it!¡±

    Qin Feng cleared his throat, drawing everyone¡¯s attention, then embellished and described his experiences in the Netherworld Realm.

    In the story, he portrayed himself as a veritable war god, ying deities and Buddhas alike.

    In the face of the Netherworld Realm¡¯s dangers and the undead ghost generals, he relied on his own formidable strength and clever intellect to resolve one crisis after another.Of course, he did mention his father¡¯s presence, but as for the other powerful figures in the Netherworld Realm, he simply glossed over them with a few words.

    After all, he couldn¡¯t let those impressive characters overshadow his own brilliance.

    ¡°Is the Netherworld Netherworld Realm really that dangerous and terrifying?¡±

    ¡°Even the words I used to describe cannot fully express a tenth of the true reality,¡± Qin Feng said in a solemn tone.

    ¡°I never imagined Brother Qin¡¯s journey to obtain the Farshore Flower was so arduous.¡±

    ¡°It was more than just arduous, it was a near-death experience! If I hadn¡¯t been thinking of the people of Suiyang City and all of you still needing me, I would not have persevered,¡± Qin Feng sighed, subtly ncing at the Commander.

    Hearing this, Zhan Qingfeng and the others were moved by Qin Feng¡¯s sense of righteousness, voicing their admiration.

    Ya¡¯an had a worried and fearful expression. Even though the events had passed, she could still sense the perilous nature of Qin Feng¡¯s journey to the Netherworld Realm. Fortunately, Qin Feng returned safely.

    Bai Wushuang was eating cakes in the corner. When she heard everyone¡¯s praise, she raised her head in confusion, pretended to be amazed a few times, then lowered her head again and began to eat the food seriously.

    Nan Tianlong and the others exchanged nces, understanding the truth.

    Qin Feng¡¯s Netherworld Realm journey must have been dangerous, and his efforts were undoubtedly admirable, but the actual experiences were likely quite different from his dramatic narration.

    Leaving aside other details, the mere existence of the Transcendence Realm could not have been resolved so casually.

    However, the people present were experienced, and no one had not been young and impulsive before, so they did not question or expose Qin Feng¡¯s little white lies.

    And Nan Tianlong, knowing that his old friend was living in the Netherworld Realm in another way, couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    After hisrades from the Imperial City had finished singing his praises, Qin Feng cleared his throat and brought up the main issue: ¡°Commander, for the sake of the Southern Domain and Suiyang City, I¡¯ve experienced many dangers.¡±

    ¡°And to obtain the Farshore Flower, I¡¯ve practically drained my own resources. I wonder if the Southern Domain¡¯s Demon ying Department can provide me with some reimbursement?¡±

    Appearing as a heroic figure in public was just one aspect, but all the groundwork wasid for this moment!

    While the Demon ying Department of a domain could not be considered wealthy, they certainly had some valuable goods.

    Like the remains of high Cmity Cycle Demons and Ghosts, or those powerful supreme treasures ¨C the former could be used to set up formations ormissioned to Divine Workshops to forge into weapons, while thetter could directly enhance one¡¯s strength and increase survival methods.

    These were things that Qin Feng naturally desired in abundance!

    Nan Tianlong nodded, ¡°Of course, you can tell me what you want.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want much. If I could have a remnant part from the Transcendence Realm, or perhaps a Chaotic Primordial Treasure, that would be enough,¡± Qin Feng said.

    At these words, the Immortal Spear Sima Kong, who was sipping tea, nearly choked.

    The Mad de Zhen Tianyi raised his brows, ¡°Even the Commander doesn¡¯t have these things, and you¡¯re still asking for them?¡±

    Although there had been rumors of the Transcendence Realm appearing in various parts of the Great Qian Four Domains after the incident half a year ago, and Nan Tianlong had even entered the Transcendence Realm through the Ancient Divine Breath that appeared in the heavens and earth, the Transcendence Realm was hardly something easily conquered.

    Just like the Lord of the Marsh, who had contributed in the battle at Zhenling Pass, the attitude of the Great Qian Imperial Family and the Demon ying Department had always been ¨C make friends if possible, but avoid making enemies!

    For this reason, the remnants of the Transcendence Realm had always been priceless treasures.

    After all, with their remains, one could forge supreme treasures that could rival the Chaotic Primordial Treasures. Who wouldn¡¯t want that?

    As for the Chaotic Primordial Treasures, they were ancient relics, each possessing miraculous abilities.

    Currently, the known Chaotic Primordial Treasures did not even number more than the fingers on one hand.

    Not only did the Southern Domain¡¯s Demon ying Department not have any, even if they did, they wouldn¡¯t be willing to part with them.

    Nan Tianlong chuckled, ¡°While the Southern Domain¡¯s Demon ying Department doesn¡¯t have those things you mentioned, your contributions and sacrifices must be properly rewarded.¡±

    ¡°However, I do have something that, while not on par with what you asked for, is not too far off.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression brightened upon hearing this.

    Soon, Nan Tianlong pulled out a token from his clothes and ced it in front of Qin Feng.

    Qin Feng took a look at it and was stunned on the spot, ¡°This¡­¡±

    The others grew curious and leaned forward to see.

    Zhan Qingfeng eximed, ¡°The Thirty-Six Stars Token of the Demon ying Department?¡±

    ¡°Correct, it is the Thirty-Six Stars Token!¡±

    Nan Tianlong¡¯s expression turned serious as he spoke earnestly to Qin Feng, ¡°You are already a member of the Southern Domain¡¯s Demon ying Department, and you have also contributed greatly in battle for the Great Qian, saving the people from cmity.¡±

    ¡°In terms of both strength and achievements, you are qualified to be one of the new Thirty-Six Stars.¡±

    ¡°The title of Thirty-Six Stars is not only an honor, but also a responsibility.¡±

    ¡°I will not force you to shoulder this burden, so I ask you now, Qin Feng, are you willing to ept this token?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Qin Feng opened his mouth but did not answer immediately.

    The Twelve Divine Generals and Thirty-Six Stars of the Great Qian were renowned and legendary figures to the world. Even in historical records, they would leave a profound mark.

    But along with the glory came corresponding responsibilities. As the saying goes, ¡°To wear the crown, one must bear its weight.¡±

    Qin Feng was not concerned about shouldering the responsibility. On his journey, he had witnessed too many life and death parting.

    The soldiers and Demon yers guarded the human territories with their flesh and blood, and Qin Feng, who had remembered his father¡¯s teachings, naturally also wanted to contribute his part to the world.

    If that were not the case, he would not have stepped up during the numerous demonic threats and natural disasters.

    He wanted to protect thend that his beloved ones called home.

    However¡­

    Qin Feng spoke truthfully, ¡°I have already settled in the Imperial City. My father passed away during the Battle of Zhenling Pass, and now I am the pir of the family.¡±

    ¡°If epting the Thirty-Six Stars Token requires me to leave the Imperial City, then I¡¯m afraid I cannot ept it.¡±

    Yan Zhou nodded slightly, with a thoughtful look in his eyes.

    At this moment, Ya¡¯an seemed to have thought of something, her beautiful eyes lit up, and she said loudly, ¡°If the Commander could allow Qin Feng to remain in the Imperial City, then he could ept the identity of a Thirty-Six Star.¡±

    Qin Feng turned to look at her, his expression puzzled.

    This was his own matter, why was she butting in?

    And the way she looked, it seemed like she hoped he would be a Thirty-Six Star. What benefit would that have for her?

 Chapter 729: Youth Only Comes Once

    Chapter 729: Youth Only Comes Once

    Ya¡¯an naturally had her own thoughts.

    In ancient etiquette, it was important to match social status. Although Qin Feng was currently thriving in the Imperial City, holding various titles, to be honest, those were just empty names without any real substance.

    After Father Qin¡¯s death, he had been posthumously enfeoffed as a First-ss General by Emperor Ming. This noble title could be inherited, but ording to the Great Qian¡¯sws, the children would have to observe a three-year mourning period before they could inherit the title.

    In other words, Qin Feng would have to wait at least two and a half more years before he could be a Second-ss General.

    And for amoner to marry a princess was undoubtedly a pipe dream ¨C this was Ya¡¯an¡¯s main concern!

    However, if Qin Feng became one of the Thirty-Six Stars of the Demon ying Department, everything would be different.

    The Thirty-Six Stars were the face of the Great Qian, a symbol of both identity and strength, as well as an official position.

    Just by bing a Thirty-Six Star, he would be equivalent to a fourth-rank military officer. If he could even be a Chief in the Heavenly City, he could stand shoulder to shoulder with third-rank military officers!

    If Qin Feng had such a status, and their rtionship were to progress rapidly in the future, she could sessfully secure the approval of Liu Jianli and Cang Fen, without having to worry about any etiquette issues. She could directly move to the next step.As a princess of the nation, Ya¡¯an had been helping her father manage the Gathering Treasure Pavilion since she was young. She always liked to n ahead, being prepared for any eventuality.

    So when she saw the Thirty-Six Stars Token, she had a sh of insight and became so invested in this matter.

    Sensing Qin Feng¡¯s puzzled gaze, Ya¡¯an exined calmly, ¡°This honor is what you deserve, and since there are already Thirty-Six Stars stationed in the Imperial City, I don¡¯t see any issues with it.¡±

    Nan Tianlong looked at Ya¡¯an and said softly, ¡°That¡¯s true, the Thirty-Six Stars Token is a reward and recognition for you.¡±

    ¡°However, I must remind you that no matter where you are, this identityes with responsibilities.¡±

    ¡°Now, let me ask you again ¨C Qin Feng, are you willing to be one of the Thirty-Six Stars?¡±

    Nan Tianlong¡¯s expression became extremely serious and solemn towards the end.

    The positions of the Thirty-Six Stars were fixed at thirty-six. If a spot were to suddenly open up, it would likely be for one of two reasons:

    First, someone had been promoted to be one of the Twelve Divine Generals.

    Second, someone had unfortunately perished while defending the human realm.

    In most cases, it would be thetter.

    As the saying goes, ¡°The greater the power, the greater the responsibility.¡± Each of the Twelve Divine Generals and the Thirty-Six Stars walked a tightrope between life and death, dancing with mortality.

    The inheritance of this title may seem simple, but the weight it carried was far greater than the heavens and mountains.

    That¡¯s why Nan Tianlong had such a grave expression. Not only him, but even Sima Kong the Immortal Spear, the Mad de, and the Sword Ghost who had once served in the Northern Domain, all had solemn expressions.

    In this solemn atmosphere, the surrounding people held their breath, waiting silently for Qin Feng¡¯s answer.

    Even in the corner, Bai Wushuang slowed down the pace of devouring the pastries, chewing each bite carefully, not daring to make a sound.

    With the atmosphere built up to this point, it would be hard for Qin Feng to refuse. Qin Feng replied seriously, ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡±

    After giving his answer, Qin Feng paused for a moment, feeling as if he had just epted a marriage proposal.

    Nan Tianlong smiled, ¡°Good, I hereby officially appoint Qin Feng as the new Thirty-Six Star of the Southern Domain¡¯s Demon ying Department!¡±

    As soon as he said this, Nan Tianlong tapped his finger, and a surge of Vigor Qi instantly entered the Thirty-Six Stars Token.

    With a sh of light from the white and gold star studs on the token, Qin Feng faintly felt a subtle connection forming between himself and the token.

    He epted the token with both hands, recing the previous jade token.

    Looking down at it, hmm, it was quite eye-catching!

    The other Demon ying Department colleagues saw this and couldn¡¯t help but show expressions of envy and admiration.

    To them, the Thirty-Six Stars was the ultimate honor!

    As for Ya¡¯an, the smile in her eyes could barely be contained.

    Beside her, Zhan Qingfeng curiously asked, ¡°Princess Ya¡¯an, why do I feel like you¡¯re even happier than Brother Qin?¡±

    These words immediately drew the attention of everyone present.

    Seeing Qin Feng¡¯s gaze, Ya¡¯an exined, ¡°Qin Feng and I are the best of friends. Of course I¡¯m delighted for his great honor!¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Zhan Qingfeng believed her.

    I see, Zhan Qingfeng didn¡¯t think much of it either and withdrew his gaze, feeling that this brother was quite easy to get along with.

    Ya¡¯an subtly breathed a sigh of relief, then casually asked, ¡°By the way, your name is Zhan Qingfeng, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s correct, Young Master Ya¡¯an. Do you have any instructions for me?¡± Zhan Qingfeng responded eagerly.

    Although this refined young master might have some issues with his orientation, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to suck up to him and grab a chance at a promising future.

    After all, the real danger was with Brother Qin, what did he have to do with that?

    ¡°Nothing in particr, you performed well during the Suiyang City incident, and I¡¯ve taken note of you,¡± Ya¡¯an said calmly.

    When Zhan Qingfeng heard this, he immediately beamed with joy and replied loudly, ¡°Young Master Ya¡¯an is too kind, this is all just what I should be doing!¡±

    It seemed he had already caught a glimpse of a bright and beautiful future, waiting for him!

    At this moment, the Mad de Zhen Tianyi said, ¡°Every Thirty-Six Star and Twelve Divine General will have a title that allows the world to remember them, to stir the hearts of the people.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve be a Thirty-Six Star, you could think of one for yourself in advance.¡±

    Qin Feng was stunned when he heard this, and asked in surprise, ¡°Aren¡¯t these titles supposed to be naturally bestowed by themon people over time, throughmon usage?¡±

    Sima Kong put down his teacup and exined, ¡°There are a thousand people, a thousand faces, and ten thousand voices. Some titles are indeed the result of gradual umtion.¡±

    ¡°But in more cases, it is the push of the imperial court and the Demon ying Department that makes those titles resound across the Great Qian.¡±

    Qin Feng suddenly understood ¨C he had always wondered why the titles of the Twelve Divine Generals and Thirty-Six Stars were so consistent among the popce, and now he realized it was the result of behind-the-scenes maneuvering by the authorities!

    Suddenly, Qin Feng seemed to have thought of something, his expression odd, ¡°Could it be that titles like ¡®Immortal Spear¡¯, ¡®Mad de¡¯, and ¡®Southern Sky Dragon¡¯ were also chosen by the seniors themselves?¡±

    At these words, the great hall fell silent, as if you could hear a pin drop.

    Zhen Tianyi was the first to stand up, saying, ¡°Since the matter in Suiyang City is settled, I should be on my way as well. That boy Qin¡¯an has been in the Imperial City long enough, tell him toe visit me when he has time, don¡¯t let him ck off on his cultivation.¡±

    Without waiting for Qin Feng¡¯s response, he directly left the hall.

    The gazes of the others then naturally fell upon the Immortal Spear and Commander Nan Tianlong.

    Sima Kong spoke up, ¡°Commander, I still need to return to the Heavenly City to report. If there¡¯s nothing else, may I take my leave first?¡±

    Nan Tianlong nodded slightly, ¡°You may. The demonic threat that wiped out the Demon ying Department in Suiyang City requires me to quickly arrange for new personnel to take over.¡±

    ¡°And the matter of the shrines and spiritual power offerings cannot be dyed, I must notify everyone as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s all for today then.¡±

    However, after just a few words, the three of them all left. This left Qin Feng and his group exchanging puzzled nces.

    Sword Ghost, dressed in a ck robe and wearing a ghost mask, shook his head andughed, ¡°A young person should be carefree. It seems that they have lived up to the names they chose back then.¡±

    Qin Feng asked curiously, ¡°Senior Sword Ghost, did you choose the name Sword Ghost for yourself? What was the name you made for yourself when you were with the Demon ying Department in the northern region?¡±

    Sword Ghost¡¯s voice hesitated for a moment, then he stood up and left without saying another word.

    It seems the seniors were all young once too. Qin Feng nodded with satisfaction and made up his mind that he must choose a striking name that would shock the world!

    ¡®Hmm, should it be ¡®Literature Emperor¡¯ or ¡®Saint Immortal¡¯? What a dilemma!¡¯

 Chapter 730: Why Is There the Scent of a Woman?

    Chapter 730: Why Is There the Scent of a Woman?

    After the mighty ones left, Shuyang City began to be rebuilt in an orderly manner under the leadership of the local government officials. Qin Feng and the others no longer needed to remain there.

    However, before leaving, Qin Feng thought of the City God in the temple. The City God¡¯s assistance was indispensable for them to have safely gotten through this cmity, so naturally, he wanted to pay a visit.

    Furthermore, what puzzled him was that after returning from the Netherworldst night, he had not seen the City God since, and did not know where he had gone.

    When leaving, Senior Brothers Shen Li and Sun Qi had told him that after the Heavenly Teacher of the National Tower had a private conversation with the City God, thetter never returned.

    Upon arriving at the City God Temple, Qin Feng saw a scene of ruins, with half of the shrine copsed. Fortunately, apart from a few cracks on the forehead and some peeling paint, the statue of the City God remainedrgely unscathed.

    Many citizens were busy clearing the rubble in the temple, seemingly intent on rebuilding the City God Temple.

    This was somewhat unexpected for Qin Feng, as during the past six months, most citizens should have had their senses bewitched by the Night Wandering Ghost, and no one would have worshiped at this temple.

    He moved closer and listened to the conversations among the citizens:

    ¡°I woke up to find Shuyang City in ruins, with half of my home destroyed too. What kind of situation is this?¡±¡°I heard from the officials that it was due to an invasion by terrifyingly powerful Demons and Ghosts. The reason you and I are unharmed is because we were protected by a great power.¡±

    The officials concealed the truth about the Night Wandering Ghost and that monster. Or perhaps they themselves did not know the details and merely provided a ¡°reasonable¡± exnation as required by the Commander, Qin Feng spected inwardly.

    A man continued: ¡°You know, I feel like I had a very long dream. In the dream, I became the richest man in Shuyang City with an endless supply of wealth.¡±

    Another person responded: ¡°Whoa, I had a simr feeling, as if I was constantly surrounded by beautiful women who kept me entertained every night, to the point of exhaustion.¡±

    ¡°But sometimes, those women would suddenly turn into terrifying monsters trying to devour me.¡±

    ¡°Yet every time that happened, a golden light would protect me and keep me from harm.¡±

    ¡°You experienced that too?¡± The man eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Based on what you¡¯re saying, could it be¡­¡±

    The man nodded: ¡°There was usually a hazy silhouette behind that golden light. No matter how hard I tried to recall, I couldn¡¯t make it out clearly.¡±

    ¡°But when I woke up this morning to Shuyang City in ruins, I suddenly remembered ¨C that silhouette was the City God from this temple.¡±

    Upon hearing the two discuss this, the other citizens began recounting their own dream experiences. Although the details varied, the golden light and hazy silhouette were exactly the same.

    The man said with emotion: ¡°I think the reason we survived this great cmity must be because the City God protected us. That¡¯s why I came here to rebuild the shrine.¡±

    The others nodded in agreement, for they hade with the exact same purpose.

    Listening to this, Qin Feng suddenly realized something.

    The Night Wandering Ghost had bewitched the citizens of Shuyang City, yet there were no casualties over these six months.

    He had assumed it was because the ghost didn¡¯t want to hurt anyone out of desire for worship.

    But now it seems that perhaps it was the City God who had been protecting the citizens all along.

    As Qin Feng approached the shrine, he saw the roof had been blown off, exposing the clear sky above.

    He looked around but did not see the haggard old man¡¯s figure anywhere.

    On the offering table in front of the statue, however, many new offerings had been ced ¨C likely offerings from the townspeople. There was fruit, meat, and a te of bright, fresh peanuts.

    ncing at the empty small wine cups on the table, Qin Feng didn¡¯t hesitate to take out a jug of divine drunken wine from his Spatial Ring and fill them up.

    It was gettingte, and Ya¡¯an and the others were waiting outside the city. He could no longer afford to dy.

    Taking onest look at the City God statue, Qin Feng thought that perhaps the massive battlest night had drained too much of the deity¡¯s power, preventing him from manifesting a physical form.

    ¡°There was still so much I wanted to ask, but it seems I¡¯ll have to find another opportunity.¡±

    Qin Feng shook his head with regret and strode away.

    He failed to notice that the wine in the cups was visibly diminishing at a rapid pace, and that a faint smile seemed to appear on the City God statue¡¯s face.

    Outside Shuyang City¡¯s gates, Zhan Qingfeng and the others were already prepared to depart.

    Everyone had mounted their horses, except for Ya¡¯an who stood by the gate, gazing into the distance.

    Suddenly, a look of delight shed across her eyes as a familiar figure came into view, approaching them.

    ¡°Did you get to see the City God?¡± Ya¡¯an asked softly.

    Qin Feng shook his head, then looked towards the horse. ¡°Shall we go?¡±

    Ya¡¯an¡¯s cheeks flushed, she was about to speak when Zhan Qingfeng interjected: ¡°Of course, it should be the same as before, Brother Qin will share a horse with me while Young Master Ya¡¯an rides alone.¡±

    After saying this, Zhan Qingfeng looked at Ya¡¯an expectantly, as if seeking approval.

    The redness faded from Ya¡¯an¡¯s face as she calmly said, ¡°Very well then.¡±

    Zhan Qingfeng secretly rejoiced, thinking to himself, ¡®This way, Young Master Ya¡¯an will surely have a deep impression of me. After returning, I won¡¯t have to guard the city gates anymore and might even get promoted.¡¯

    It wasn¡¯t until the sun began to set that Qin Feng¡¯s party finally made their travel-worn way back to the Imperial City.

    As they parted ways, Ya¡¯an wanted to say a few words of farewell, but was once again interrupted by Zhan Qingfeng: ¡°Young Master Ya¡¯an, I am the Jade Demon yer of the Imperial City¡¯s Demon ying Department and have served here for many years. ¡±

    ¡°If you ever need anything within my capabilities, I will go through fire and water without hesitation!¡±

    Zhan Qingfeng¡¯s fawning behavior made some of his colleagues feel embarrassed, though most were envious instead.

    In their view, Ya¡¯an¡¯s identity was clearly no simple matter. Establishing a good rtionship with him could very well lead to advancement.

    Ya¡¯an gave Zhan Qingfeng an indifferent nce and replied, ¡°Mm, I understand.¡±

    Zhan Qingfeng¡¯s brows raised in delight as he began envisioning his future prospects.

    After some idle chatter, the group went their separate ways.

    Though only three days had passed, to Qin Feng it felt like a longtime.

    Their journey to Shuyang City was filled with so many incidents that even now, his heart was still burdened with worries and doubts.

    For example, where did that terrifying monstere from, and why does it have the power of immortality?

    What the current state of the Immortal Realm is and how many Gods and Demons may have defected to the monster¡¯s side.

    But most curiously ¨C why both the Immortal Realm¡¯s deities and the monster covet the Primordial Qi within Qin Feng¡¯s dual pupils so intensely.

    Qin Feng pinched the bridge of his nose, realizing that the more he learned, the more he understood his knowledge of this world was still just the tip of the iceberg.

    Upon returning to the Qin Residence and entering the main hall, seeing the familiar faces of his family put many of his worries at ease. In that moment, Qin Feng feltpletely rxed.

    The feeling of being home was truly wonderful. No wonder people often say that for a man, home is forever a warm harbor, he couldn¡¯t help but think so.

    Just then, Cang Fen¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed as she leaned in and sniffed. ¡°Why is there the scent of a woman?¡± she asked coldly.

    ¡°In fact, two distinctly different scents,¡± Liu Jianli also noticed the clue and looked over suspiciously.

    Upon hearing this, Lan Ningshuang¡¯s expression immediately became guarded.

    Oh no, I rushed back and forgot to change clothes! Qin Feng¡¯s face stiffened, realizing the feminine fragrances must be from Bai Wushuang and Ya¡¯an!

    Feeling the intense, usatory gazes upon him, Qin Feng understood that an inevitable reckoning was about to rain down.

    Though home is a warm harbor, sometimes it can also erupt in fiery turmoil.

 Chapter 731: Grandma Liu Said Its Better to Release Than to Block

    Chapter 731: Grandma Liu Said It''s Better to Release Than to Block

    After giving a somewhat evasive exnation, Qin Feng excused himself on the grounds that he was tired from the journey.

    In the main hall, the remaining few people looked at each other hesitantly.

    Under Lan Ningshuang¡¯s escort, Liu Jianli and Cang Fen went to rest at thekeside pavilion of the Qin residence.

    Cang Fen suddenly said: ¡°Sister Jianli, even if my husband has no ill intent, it¡¯s unavoidable that other women will have thoughts about him.¡±

    ¡°Previously, my husband didn¡¯t have much energy to entertain other women. But now that you and I are pregnant, he is still a man after all.¡±

    By the end of her words, Cang Fen¡¯s ears were slightly reddened.

    Before getting pregnant, she and Sister Jianli took turns, so Qin Feng basically had no rest all year round and naturally had no surplus energy for other women.

    However, for nearly a year since bing pregnant, Qin Feng has been quite at ease!

    Moreover, after being brought into the world of romantic novels by Lan Ningshuang, Cang Fen understood much more about intimacy between men and women.She realized deeply that once someone, male or female, experiences intimacy, they develop a taste for it. Especially her husband at his age ¨C in the prime of virility. Over a year of celibacy must have given rise to other thoughts!

    Adding that there were many beauties around her husband, who knows if someone will take advantage of it?

    For example, Su Tianyue, or Princess Ya¡¯an.

    Liu Jianli¡¯s red lips parted slightly: ¡°I believe my husband is not that kind of person.¡±

    Beside her, Lan Ningshuang also said: ¡°I also believe in my Brother-inw¡¯s character, but¡­¡±

    Pausing briefly, she spoke again: ¡°Grandma Liu told me that for a man of Brother-inw¡¯s age, it¡¯s very difficult to endure.¡±

    ¡°Over this past year, Brother-inw must have suffered greatly from frustration. If this goes on for too long, I fear it may damage his health.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Cang Fen¡¯s exquisite brows furrowed slightly: ¡°Is this true?¡±

    Lan Ningshuang nodded solemnly: ¡°Grandma Liu knows a great deal. The things I taught you Sisters are all the things I learned from Grandma.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the medicinal soup Brother-inw drinks daily is also an ancestral secret recipe passed down in Grandma¡¯s family. As for its effectiveness, I¡¯m not certain, but Sister Jainli and Sister Fen should be able to sense it.¡±

    Never having experienced it herself, Lan Ningshuang did not darement on the soup¡¯s effects. However, hearing this, Cang Fen basically believed in Grandma Liu¡¯s abilities, for she had indeed personally experienced the potency of that soup.

    ¡°Did Grandma Liu mention how to handle this situation?¡± Cang Fen¡¯s pale jade eyes shed with a worried look.

    Liu Jianli also turned to gaze at Lan Ningshuang.

    Hearing the question, Lan Ningshuang answered truthfully: ¡°The solution is quite simple, it¡¯s better to release than to block.¡±

    ¡°Better to release than to block?¡± Cang Fen repeated quietly, then her brows furrowed tightly. ¡°You mean to suggest allowing my husband to take concubines, or to randomly seek femalepanionship in those pleasure quarters?¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily go that far. I actually have an alternative solution in mind.¡±

    ¡°What solution?¡± Cang Fen asked curiously.

    Lan Ningshuang¡¯s face suddenly flushed crimson. She opened her mouth, but hesitated to speak.

    After a moment, she mustered her courage, pursed her lips and said: ¡°I am Sister Jianli¡¯s personal sword attendant. Initially, when the Lord and Lady instructed me to follow the injured Sister into marriage with the Qin household, they intended for me to serve as a concubine maid.¡±

    ¡°However, after Brother-inw cured Sister¡¯s injuries, there was no longer a need for me to do so. ¡°

    ¡°Now that you two are indisposed, if it bes truly unbearable, then perhaps I could attend to my Brother-inw¡¯s needs¡­¡±

    By the end, Lan Ningshuang lowered her head, her voice fading to a whisper.

    Despite having read through countless romantic novels and being cultivated as a fledgling courtesan by Grandma Liu, saying such words in front of others still made her blush furiously in embarrassment.

    Cang Fen¡¯s jade eyes widened in surprise as she turned to Liu Jianli: ¡°Sister Jianli, your human race has such customs?¡±

    Liu Jianli gave a slight nod. Indeed, on their first wedding night, it was originally meant for Ningshuang to take her ce.

    It was only because Brother-inw was cultivating at the time that he did not consummate the marriage.

    ¡°But Ningshuang, this is unfair to you,¡± Liu Jianli said softly.

    She and Lan Ningshuang had practiced swordsmanship together since childhood, their rtionship more akin to sisters than mistress and servant.

    If possible, she would naturally wish for Lan Ningshuang to pursue her own happiness, rather than be constrained by outdated customs.

    Yet how could Liu Jianli have known that Lan Ningshuang¡¯s suggestion was in fact her long-cherished desire!

    ¡°Sister, it¡¯s alright. I¡­¡±

    Before Lan Ningshuang could finish, Cang Fen interrupted her: ¡°Sister Jianli is right, there¡¯s no need for you to sacrifice yourself. As for my husband¡¯s situation, Sister and I will think of another solution.¡±

    With both Liu Jianli and Cang Fen saying this, Lan Ningshuang could not insist further, so she dejectedly lowered her head in disappointment.

    Suddenly, Liu Jianli and Cang Fen¡¯s expressions changed slightly as they covered their bellies.

    They could clearly sense that the babies in their wombs had just stirred!

    At the same time, the sky above the Qin residence darkened abruptly, dense clouds gathering with writhing lightning snakes.

    Seeing this, Lan Ningshuang became extremely anxious. ¡°Sister Jianli, Sister Fen, could you be going intobor?¡±

    Neither responded, only beads of perspiration trickling down their foreheads as their faces turned pale.

    It was the babies drawing energy from their bodies that caused this reaction!

    Lan Ningshuang summoned Qin Feng to examine their condition.

    But as swiftly as the anomaly appeared in the sky, it dissipated, and the night soon returned to rity.

    The two women¡¯splexions also gradually returned to normal.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, no need to call my husband. He just returned and needs to rest,¡± Liu Jianli said softly.

    Beside her, Cang Fen also nodded in agreement.

    Lan Ningshuang exhaled in relief. ¡°Are you certain you¡¯re alright? The way you just looked scared me.¡±

    Caressing her belly, Liu Jianli exined, ¡°The baby just moved a little. Whenever this happens, our bodies react this way but it passes after a while. ¡°

    ¡°Only I¡¯m not sure why, but I feel my breathing is much easier than before.¡±

    ¡°I feel the same way, and my belly seems hungry again too. What about you, Sister Jianli?¡± Cang Fen spoke up.

    ¡°Indeed, I feel like eating something as well.¡±

    Hearing this, Lan Ningshuang immediately said, ¡°Then you two wait here. I¡¯ll go ask the kitchen to prepare some food and bring it right over.¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡±

    On the other side, Qin Feng, who had been lying asleep on his bed, suddenly furrowed his brow as beads of cold sweat formed on his forehead.

    He had been immersed in a beautiful dream where his two wives sessfully gave birth to a baby boy and a baby girl.

    The two infants were adorably plump and lovely.

    Just as he was about to hold the children, an anomaly suddenly manifested.

    The originally bright sky suddenly darkened, and day and night alternated in an instant.

    ck clouds pressed down oppressively, making it hard to breathe, and thunder rumbled deafeningly loud.

    And amidst this upheaval in the heavens over the Imperial City, an enormous dragon¡¯s w emerged from the sky, descending towards the Qin residence.

    The overwhelming pressure felt like the sky was copsing¡­

 Chapter 732: Broken Coffin

    Chapter 732: Broken Coffin

    At the Heavenly Pool Dragon Abyss, a heaven-shaking rumble suddenly resounded, causing the entire Heavenly Pool to tremble.

    Cang Zong and Cang Xuan rushed over and their brows frowned tightly.

    The nsmen who were responsible for guarding the copper coffin of their ancestors were all lying on their backs, unconscious.

    The huge copper coffin that was supposed to stand in Dragon Abyss was now broken into pieces, and the fragments were floating on theke

    Its immense lid stood lodged straight into the ground, embedded a full three-quarters deep!

    It must be known that when the gods and demons descended in ancient times, their ancestor was in the prime of the Immortal Realm before being struck down. He had gonepletely insane, even grievously devouring their nsmen.

    Thus, to seal their ancestor, the materials used for this bronze coffin were supremely precious treasures. Even an existence at the transcendence realm would have to expend great effort to break it.

    However, the same bronze coffin was easily shattered by their ancestor. Even though Cang Zong and Cang Xuan arrived immediately, they could find no trace of their ancestor¡¯s whereabouts.

    The elderly Cang Xuan furrowed his brows, then closed his eyes to sense the ambient energy flow.¡°Old man, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Cang Zong asked from beside him.

    Cang Xuan opened his eyes, revealing a perplexed expression. ¡°The Dragon n¡¯s histories clearly record only our ancestor being sealed within the bronze coffin. Yet why do I sense twopletely different auras?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Cang Zong¡¯s expression darkened upon hearing this. He nced around at the unconscious nsmen, then approached one who still retained a sliver of awareness.

    With a wave of his right hand, he infused the person with some Qi, allowing the weakened nsman to open his eyes with difficulty. ¡°n Leader?¡±

    ¡°No need to get up. Just lie there and tell me, what exactly happened here?¡±

    ¡°It was our ancestor, He¡­¡±

    After the nsman¡¯s boration, Cang Xuan and Cang Zong pieced together the origins of this incident.

    Ever since a crack first appeared in the bronze coffin, the Dragon n had been extremely vignt in guarding the Dragon Abyss.

    Not long ago, movement came from inside the coffin, followed by a surge of ck qi and a thunderous force that erupted, shattering the coffin.

    Under the tremendous shockwave and pressure, even the considerably powerful nsmen on guard were rendered unconscious.

    The nsman recalled haltingly, ¡°Before I cked out, I saw that ck qi and thunderous force intertwine, as if two beings were battling.¡±

    So there really were two entities inside the bronze coffin?

    Cang Xuan asked solemnly, ¡°Were you able to make out their appearances?¡±

    The nsman shook his head, ¡°The force of the coffin shattering was too immense. I was dazed at that moment. The ck qi and thunderous force also obscured my vision, making it impossible to see who shattered the coffin. However, I vaguely remember two voices speaking amidst the ck qi.¡±

    Cang Xuan and Cang Zong exchanged grave looks.

    ¡°What did they say?¡±

    The nsman had not fully recovered from the overwhelming pressure and terrifying upheaval. Holding his head, he strained to recall, ¡°Someone¡­someone wasughing maniacally. And another voice said something like ¡®I smell the robust life force of a blood lineage?''¡±

    Cang Xuan and Cang Zong murmured those words contemtively. Suddenly, they seemed to realize something, and eximed in rm, ¡°It¡¯s Fen¡¯s ce!¡±

    The ck Marsh Pond in the southern domain was the dwelling ce of the Lord of Marsh.

    Half a year ago, to repay a debt of gratitude to Qin Feng, It went to deal with the terrifyingly powerful Candle Dragon and lost an arm in the process.

    Since then, It had remained in the void of this region, recuperating its vitality.

    After the battle at Zhenling Pass, the rift between the ghost realm and the Immortal Realm opened, releasing the Ancient Divine Breath, Primordial Immortal Qi, and Netherworld ghostly energies into this world, greatly enhancing the strength of humans.

    But did this not also empower the demons and ghosts native to this realm?

    The Lord of Marsh could clearly sense that existences capable of threatening it were increasing in thesends.

    Some were newly emerging powerful beings, others were ancient existences awakening like Itself, while others originated from the Immortal and Netherworld realms.

    However, these matters were irrelevant to It, as long as It remained hidden in the void and the mortal realm was not overturned, It would be unharmed.

    At that moment, an anomaly suddenly manifested in the southern sky.

    A massive expanse of roiling thundercloud snakes rapidly swept northward.

    Amidst those clouds, raucousughter rang out incessantly.

    The terrifying upheaval was like a raging tidal wave crashing over the surroundings, slicing the night sky into shattered fragments like a mirror struck by lightning.

    ¡°Someone is battling?¡± The Lord of Marsh wondered in surprise.

    The demons and ghosts in the mountains sensed the disturbance and cowered in fear, suppressing their auras as they trembled in the shadows.

    The Lord of Marsh was stunned ¨C the energy erupting from those clouds seemed even mightier than the Candle Dragon!

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    With a light exmation, the thunderclouds suddenly halted, then plummeted directly towards the void where the Lord of Marsh dwelled!

    A streak of ck qi intertwined with lightning ripped through the mountains.

    The space-traversing methods the Lord of Marsh prided itself on were effortlessly breached!

    Its massive body waspletely exposed to the heavens.

    From the rumbling thunderclouds, two enormous red eyes shed, their gaze causing the Lord of Marsh¡¯ mind to waver.

    One eye radiated dense ck qi, the other flickered with an indescribable thunderous force.

    ¡°Return it!¡± A voice boomed.

    ¡°Return what?¡± The marsh lord was confused. Since he had always avoided worldly disputes, how could he take something that belonged to others?

    Sniff~

    The winds gusted turbulently.

    Something within those clouds seemed to be sniffing the air.

    ¡°Soon to be born, fresh delicious life force¡­dragon meat¡­delicious¡­Dragon Bead¡­delicious!¡±

    ¡°Silence!¡± A furious roar shook heaven and earth.

    The terrifying upheaval erupted again as the thunderclouds surged back into the night sky, apanied by deafening roars, sweeping towards the Imperial City.

    The Lord of Marsh¡¯s massive body froze in ce, trembling.

    It could sense that any existence within those clouds was not something it could contend against.

    In the dream, an enormous dragon¡¯s w smashed into the Qin residence. A powerful suction force like a ck hole snatched the two newly born infants.

    Horrificughter rang deafeningly as Qin Feng rushed to the clouds, trying to retrieve his children. But an overwhelming pressure like an impassable abyss barred his way.

    He screamed and roared hysterically, but to no avail.

    From amidst the clouds, an immense draconic maw opened, swallowing the two babies whole.

    ¡°No!¡± Qin Feng bolted upright, his forehead drenched in cold sweat.

    ¡°Husband, what¡¯s wrong?¡± the pregnant Liu Jianli, dressed in white robes, asked worriedly from inside the room.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Qin Feng trailed off, ncing out the window at the brilliant sunshine.

    The horrifying scenes from the dream, however, refused to dissipate from his mind.

    It was a prophetic dream, a glimpse of the future beyond his conscious control.

    Whenever danger was to befall him or those around him, such dreams would serve as a warning.

    The many times he had averted cmity were closely tied to these prophetic dreams.

    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that this time, the danger targeted his unborn children!

    Qin Feng pinched his eyebrows and forced a smile: ¡°It¡¯s just a nightmare. It¡¯s no big deal. But why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Right now, you should rest more and not move around at will.¡±

    Of course, he saw no need to mention the dream¡¯s content and worry his wife unnecessarily.

    Liu Jianli nced at Qin Feng, then her gaze dropped lower, noticing an obvious protrusion under the sheets.

    She suddenly recalled Ningshuang¡¯s words fromst night and her brows furrowed slightly.

    ¡°Husband, if you truly cannot endure it, you can visit the pleasure quarters a time or two. Fen and I won¡¯t me you.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Feng was dumbstruck.

    He just had a nightmare, how did the two matters be connected?

 Chapter 733: In my eyes, other women are all cosmetics fans

    Chapter 733: In my eyes, other women are all cosmetics fans

    After some questioning, Qin Feng finally understood his wife¡¯s train of thought and couldn¡¯t help feeling both amused and exasperated.

    He touched his forehead and said seriously, ¡°Wife, what kind of person do you think I am? Besides you and Fen, other women are mere cosmetic beauties in my eyes, I can¡¯t muster even a shred of interest!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, if I were to seek pleasures elsewhere while you two are pregnant, how would I be any different from a beast?¡±

    Surely, these words would touch his wife¡¯s heart. Yes, that¡¯s what a good husband should be, someone like him, Qin Feng.

    Just as he was thinking this, his gaze happened tond on the doorway, and his expression froze.

    For at some point, two figures had appeared there.

    One was Lan Ningshuang, the other Princess Ya¡¯an.

    Moreover, the looks on their faces didn¡¯t seem too pleasant.

    ¡°When did you two arrive?¡± Qin Feng asked apprehensively.¡°Around the time Brother-inw (Brother Qin) called us ¡®cosmetic beauties¡¯,¡± they answered in unison.

    Though they wore smiles, there was no mirth in their eyes.

    Their light words carried a bone-chilling winter chill that made Qin Feng shudder.

    Oh dear¡­

    Lan Ningshuang left with the heavily pregnant Liu Jianli to make preparations, as the birth could happen anytime.

    Qin Feng nced at the expressionless Ya¡¯an beside him, feeling so awkward he could practically dig himself into a three-room apartment with his toes.

    One should never praise another woman in front of a woman ¨C that¡¯s the lowest-level mistake a man can make! You never know how long a woman may hold a grudge over it.

    Even worse is being overheard speaking ill of women behind their backs.

    Though Qin Feng didn¡¯t name names, that¡¯s precisely why he offended both Ya¡¯an and Lan Ningshuang.

    The two walked silently through the corridors of the Qin residence, the atmosphere eerily quiet.

    Qin Feng felt a chill run down his spine. After a long while, he finally mustered a dryugh. ¡°What brings you both here to see me?¡±

    Ya¡¯an nced at him coolly. ¡°Or perhaps we ¡®cosmetic beauties¡¯ are no longer permitted to visit you?¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s lips twitched as he exined, ¡°¡±I just said it casually. I was merely trying to avoid giving my wife unnecessary thoughts. Why must you take it so seriously?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, I am taking it too seriously. What Brother Qin said was the truth. Cosmetic beauties like us naturally pale inparison to Liu Jianli,¡± Ya¡¯an replied tly.

    As the saying goes, misfortune arises from the mouth, illness enters through the mouth. Qin Feng was learning this firsthand.

    The pit he dug, he now had to bury himself in. With a resigned sigh, Qin Feng feigned seriousness. ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to speak of yourself that way!¡±

    The stern tone made Ya¡¯an¡¯s brows furrow in surprise. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Qin Feng said seriously, ¡°If Your Highness Ya¡¯an is considered a ¡®cosmetic beauty¡¯, then how are the rest of the women in this world supposed to live?¡±

    ¡°To be honest with you, when I first saw your female form during the New Year Ceremony¡¯s disruption at the Ninefold Prison, I was struck by your celestial beauty! I thought to myself, ¡®A heavenly fairy has descended to the mortal realm!''¡±

    Hearing this, Ya¡¯an felt her heart palpitate wildly. She deliberately turned her face away to hide her flushed cheeks, and feigning annoyance she said, ¡°You needn¡¯t speak such nonsense!¡±

    Qin Feng raised one hand to the heavens solemnly. ¡°These wordse straight from my heart. If even one word I said is untrue, may the ancient annihting thunderbolt strike me to ashes!¡±

    In the Divine Sea, Chi Qi, who had been frolicking with Bai Su, paused briefly to confirm Qin Feng was not summoning it before resuming its antics.

    ¡°No need for such words, I¡­I believe you,¡± Ya¡¯an said softly.

    Qin Feng continued ttering her. ¡°Your Highness is not only graceful and elegant, but also well-versed in the ssics from a young age, knowledgeable and wise. A woman like Your Highness is truly rare to find in this world. To have made your acquaintance is my triple-lifetime blessing.¡±

    ¡°In fact, there is something I have kept hidden in my heart for a long time now that I wish to tell you today.¡±

    Ya¡¯an turned to look at him, her eyes filled with nervous anticipation, feeling as sweet as if a jar of honey had been upended in her heart.

    ¡®Could he be confessing his feelings here? How dare he¡­¡¯

    ¡®Should I ept or feign a reserved demeanor?¡¯

    ¡®If I had known, I should have consulted Mother in advance on how to handle such a situation.¡¯

    Myriad thoughts shed through her mind as her full attention was on Qin Feng, awaiting his next words with eager expectation.

    ¡°..I have always regarded Her Highness as my best brother!¡±

    Ya¡¯an¡¯s smile instantly froze on her face.

    The two left the Qin residence, heading towards the Imperial City¡¯s Demon ying Department.

    After the previous ttery, Ya¡¯an didn¡¯t dwell further on the ¡°cosmetic beauty¡± remark.

    However, for some reason, her expression seemed to sour even more.

    Qin Feng also learned from Ya¡¯an the purpose of her visit.

    On Emperor Ming¡¯s orders, she was to bring Qin Feng to the Demon ying Department to exin the Shuyang City incident to Lord Deng, and jointly discuss countermeasures.

    As for why Emperor Ming sent Ya¡¯an instead of Eunuch Li, Qin Feng did not know.

    However, he guessed it may be because Ya¡¯an also participated in dealing with the Shuyang City demonic infestation, so the Emperor made special arrangements.

    Upon arriving at the Demon ying Department, the demon yers were shocked and envious upon seeing Qin Feng¡¯s Thirty-Six Stars token at his waist ¨C the highest honor for their profession alongside the Twelve Divine Generals.

    In his leadership role, Qin Feng nodded greetings to his demon yer colleagues, then sought out a familiar face to ask, ¡°Where is Zhan Qingfeng? I need to bring him along to see Lord Deng.¡±

    ¡°Zhan Qingfeng?¡± The man paused, then seemed to recall something. ¡°Qingfeng received new orders this morning to be responsible for guarding the Imperial City gates at night from now on. He¡¯s probably still at home resting.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Feng¡¯s expression turned quizzical.

    That guy had just returned from Shuyang Cityst night. Regardless of merit or hardship, just who was so heartless as to work him like livestock?

    ¡°Does Sir Qin need me to show you the way to Lord Deng¡¯s pavilion?¡± the man asked.

    ¡°No need, I know the way. You can go about your business.¡±

    As they walked towards Lord Deng¡¯s pavilion, Qin Feng suddenly wondered aloud, ¡°Could that guy have offended someone and is being given the runaround? Otherwise, why would this be happening to him?¡±

    Beside him, Ya¡¯an¡¯s expression remained unchanged as she replied lightly, ¡°Perhaps Lord Deng sees potential in him and wishes to nurture his abilities. After all, the night gate guard duty is of utmost importance, it should not be entrusted to just anyone unreliable.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Feng paused. If his memory served, the nighttime gate guard duty was considered the most undesirable posting.

    Suddenly, Qin Feng seemed to realize something, asking, ¡°Wait, how did you know it was Lord Deng¡¯s arrangement? Zhan Qingfeng¡¯s position in the Demon ying Department is not high, there should be many who can order him around, no?¡±

    Ya¡¯an paused slightly and said calmly: ¡°It seems that the Netherworld trip still had an impact on your soul.¡±

    ¡°That line was clearly said by the colleague just now, yet you don¡¯t remember it?¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened as he racked his memory but could not recall at all.

    ¡°He really said that?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely certain,¡± Ya¡¯an replied smoothly without even blinking.

 Chapter 734: The Conditions for Entering the Transcendence Realm

    Chapter 734: The Conditions for Entering the Transcendence Realm

    In the attic, Qin Feng and Ya¡¯an quickly found Deng Mo.

    Under Qin Feng¡¯s prolonged treatment, the hidden ailment within Deng Mo had been mostly cured. Hisplexion was now much better than before.

    However, due to his long-term illness, his strength had greatly diminished. Even with the heaven and earth changes, and the arrival of the Netherworld¡¯s demonic qi, he was unable to make further progress.

    The two exined the purpose of their visit and recounted the events that had urred in Suiyang City.

    Deng Mo pondered for a moment and then replied, ¡°I¡¯ve basically learned about these details from Zhan Qingfeng. I didn¡¯t expect that the gods and demons of the Immortal Realm could descend into the mortal world in such a strange way.¡±

    ¡°The creation of the incarnation through the power of offerings and vows is indeed difficult to guard against.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, the gods and demons who descend in this way are greatly limited in their strength.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded, ¡°This method requires the gods and demons to have a foothold in the mortal world, and they can only bring down one of the Dao principles theymand.¡±

    ¡°The only thing to be wary of is their ability to beguile the human heart, as well as the mysterious monsters behind them that are ravaging both the immortal andherworld realms.¡±Hearing this, Ya¡¯an beside them trembled slightly, and her face suddenly turned pale.

    Even after returning from Suiyang City, the abhorrent monster had left a significant shadow in her heart. It was not just her, as Qin Feng also felt a lingering sense of unease when recalling the monster.

    Deng Mo said in a deep voice, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already sent people to inform the Demon ying Department Commanders across the four domains as quickly as possible. I believe they will respond appropriately.¡±

    ¡°The only thing is, for Suiyang City to have weathered this disaster, aside from the Farshore Flower you brought from the Ghost Realm, the City God also lent his aid.¡±

    ¡°This shows that not all the gods and demons descending from the Immortal Realm bear ill intent towards humanity.¡±

    Qin Feng understood Deng Mo¡¯s concerns. If they could gain an ally, it would be better than having another enemy.

    He recalled the City God¡¯s previous words and had a vague conjecture that the gods and demons allied with the Heavenly Emperor might not harbor much hostility towards humanity, and their descent into the mortal world was perhaps just to seek a way to save the Immortal Realm.

    ¡°Compared to the ghost troubles in Suiyang City, I¡¯m more curious about your experiences in the Netherworld Realm. Why don¡¯t you tell me about it?¡± Deng Mo asked with interest.

    Hearing this, Qin Feng was invigorated once more, and he artistically retold the hair-raising events in the Netherworld Realm, highlighting his own brilliant prowess.

    ¡°To be honest with Lord Deng, the Tubo who guards the Gate of Hellmanded nearly ten thousand ghost soldiers, blocking and hindering the souls from the mortal world from entering. ¡°

    ¡°I naturally couldn¡¯t just sit by and watch. I immediately took action and turned the tide.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, those mortal souls would have beenpletely scattered and lost!¡±

    Deng Mo¡¯s brows knitted tightly. ¡°It was that perilous?¡±

    ¡°The peril I experienced is far beyond what my words can express, not even a hundredth of the true situation!¡± Qin Feng said with utmost seriousness.

    At this moment, Ya¡¯an had a strange look on her face. ¡°But previously in Suiyang City, you clearly said that the Gate of Hell was guarded by Tubo alone. Howe there are now nearly ten thousand ghost soldiers?¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s face stiffened upon hearing this. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Darn, he got carried away with boasting and forgot that an eyewitness was present.

    After a moment of thought, Qin Feng quickly came up with an excuse. He ced a hand on his forehead and said, ¡°It seems that, as His Highness mentioned, my spiritual consciousness being away from my physical body for too long has affected me, and my memory seems to have be a bit problematic.¡±

    ¡°Is it serious? Should we have the imperial physician take a look at you?¡± Deng Mo asked with concern.

    ¡°No need, I¡¯m a physician myself. I¡¯ll just brew some calming medicinal decoctions for myself,¡± Qin Feng hurriedly waved his hands.

    Ya¡¯an beside them raised her eyebrows slightly at this.

    ¡°Although the trip to the Ghost Realm was perilous, the gains were also quite substantial. I managed to exchange some valuable items from those ghost soldiers and generals.¡±

    ¡°Lord Deng, why don¡¯t you take a look? Perhaps it can be of help to you?¡±

    As Qin Feng spoke, he took out the Nether Crystals given to him by Meng Shuang from his Spatial Ring.

    While these were precious items, they held little use for Qin Feng.

    Since that was the case, he might as well give them to Lord Deng, in hopes that it could help thetter break through his bottleneck and be another powerful cultivator in the Transcendence Realm for the sake of humanity.

    The moment the Nether Crystals were taken out, a thick aura of Netherworld Qi surged forth.

    Seeing this, Deng Mo couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of shock.

    He held the Nether Crystals in his palm and mobilized the Qi within his body. The Netherworld Qi in the crystals instantly seeped into his palm and began circting throughout his body, ording to the cultivation method of the Hundred Ghosts Daoist.

    The shadows around them began to sway, as if they were alive, and Deng Mo¡¯s inner Qi surged forth like ocean tides, radiating outwards.

    The bottleneck that had previously been immovable due to his old injuries now showed signs of loosening once again!

    Qin Feng and Ya¡¯an exchanged a delighted nce. The current world was facing trials, and it would be a tremendous boon for humanity to have more powerful experts.

    If Deng Mo could sessfully break through to the Transcendence Realm, it would be an enormous blessing for the entire human race!

    After about the time it takes to burn an incense stick, themotion around Deng Mo finally began to subside.

    However, the anticipated demonstration of heavenly and earthly supremacy did not materialize, leaving Qin Feng and the others slightly disappointed.

    Relying on just one Nether Crystal to significantly advance Lord Deng¡¯s strength was indeed a bit of a pipe dream, Qin Feng sighed inwardly.

    But to his surprise, Deng Mo¡¯s face broke into a rare smile. ¡°Thank you, this item is quite useful to me. However, due to my long-term illness, it will still take time and effort for me to make further progress.¡±

    Ya¡¯an asked excitedly, ¡°Does this mean you can use it to enter the Transcendence Realm?¡±

    Deng Mo shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I can, only that I¡¯m not certain.¡±

    ¡°Lord Deng, what do you mean?¡± Qin Feng was puzzled.

    ¡°What do you think the Transcendence Realm is?¡± Deng Mo asked.

    The two pondered for a moment and each gave their understanding of it ¨C essentially, a being of unparalleled strength, transcending the constraints of heaven and earth, capable of single-handedly holding back ten thousand men.

    Deng Mo nodded slightly. ¡°I once asked the Divine Guardian about the conditions for entering the legendary Transcendence Realm. He told me there are few requirements¡±

    ¡°First, cultivate your own Qi to extremes, to the point where it is natural, and you can integrate with heaven and earth, and achieve endless life.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Feng¡¯s expression turned contemtive. This condition seemed extremely difficult to fulfill, no wonder countless experts were stuck at the Second Level.

    ¡°This requirement may sound daunting, but for an established expert like myself, it¡¯s not too difficult. After all, I was once able to hold off the Asura n for three days and nights, which was due to achieving this state.¡±

    ¡®It¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t voice my thoughts, otherwise I would have seemed quite ignorant,¡¯ Qin Feng thought, nodding with an expression as if he had expected as much.

    Deng Mo continued, ¡°The key to the Transcendence Realm lies in that word ¡®transcendence¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Within the heavens and the earth, there are various naturalws, like the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, continuously cycling and interacting.¡±

    ¡°To transcend means to break free of these fixedws recognized by themon people ¨C you must personallyprehend new Dao principles that transcend the boundaries of heaven and earth.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the most crucial requirement for entering the Transcendence Realm is mastering new Dao principles.¡±

 Chapter 735: Life-Preserving Locks

    ¡®Breaking through the establishedws,¡¯ Qin Feng mused thoughtfully.

    This sounded profound, but was actually quite understandable.

    If one could create a Dao principle of fire that could not be extinguished by water, that would be breaking the naturalw of water and fire being opposites.

    The principle may be simple, but actually aplishing it was no easy feat. Throughout history, those who could personallyprehend new Dao principles were as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns, let alone those who could enter the Transcendence Realm.

    ¡®However, within my Divine Sea, I have the Yin-Yang Dao left behind by the Candle Dragon, and I recently obtained a remnant of the Illusory Dream Dao from the Night Wandering Ghost.¡¯

    ¡®Comprehending new Dao principles may just be a matter of time for me,¡¯ Qin Feng said confidently.

    ¡®Hmm, the title of the youngest Sword God has already been imed by my wife. If all goes well, perhaps I can set the records for the youngest Saint or even the youngest to enter the Transcendence Realm?¡¯

    ¡®Then I can be immortalized in the annals of history for future generations to admire,¡¯ Qin Feng thought shamelessly.

    Ya¡¯an spoke up, ¡°Has Lord Deng managed toprehend any new Dao principles?¡±¡°During my fierce battle with the Asura n in the Eastern Domain, I did manage to grasp onto some insights, but due to my grievous injuries, that profound feeling hasrgely faded.¡°

    ¡°However, with the gift from Qin Feng, I believe it won¡¯t be long before I can recapture that sensation. Perhaps entering the Transcendence Realm may soon be within reach,¡± Deng Mo said with a smile, his mood evidently uplifted.

    ¡°Then I shall offer my congrattions to Lord Deng in advance,¡± Qin Feng said, sping his hands.

    Deng Mo nodded slightly, then nced at the Thirty-Six Stars Token on Qin Feng¡¯s waist and sighed. ¡°I had originally wanted to bestow you with the Thirty-Six Stars Token and induct you into the Imperial City Demon ying Department, but it seems Commander Nan Tianlong got there first.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, each Thirty-Six Star and Twelve Divine General usually has their own title. Have you thought of what yours might be?¡±

    Qin Feng had initially wanted to take the title ¡°Literary Emperor¡±, but that mighte across as disrespectful towards the Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher. And such a grand title might invite scrutiny from other schrs. Shaking his head, he replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t decided on one yet.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t necessarily need to put in the effort toe up with a title. If you really don¡¯t want to waste time on it, you can forgo it,¡± Deng Mo said.

    Qin Feng was a bit surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t a Thirty-Six Stars title mandatory? I¡¯ve heard it helps themon people recognize and be inspired by us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but since the establishment of the Demon ying Department, there have been many Thirty-Six Stars who have fought valiantly for humanity without any famous titles. These titles are really more symbolic than anything,¡± Deng Mo exined.

    Without a title? That just wouldn¡¯t do. Qin Feng would need to arrange one soon. He nodded, ¡°I see. As someone who is indifferent to fame and fortune, I suppose I can forgo these empty titles.¡±

    Deng Mo expressed his approval at this. Even Ya¡¯an beside them had a look of admiration in her eyes.

    After a moment, Qin Feng suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, Lord Deng, which do you think sounds more impressive ¨C ¡®Literature Emperor¡¯ or ¡®Immortal Saint¡¯?¡±

    Pausing, he quickly added, ¡°I¡¯m not asking for myself, I¡¯m just curious as a schr to discuss this with you. After all, your title of ¡®One-Man Army¡¯ sounded quite formidable to me, so I figured you¡¯d have an appreciation for cultural matters.¡±

    The area fell silent, the very air seeming to hold its breath.

    In the end, the matter of Qin Feng¡¯s title remained unresolved, as Deng Mo used the excuse of needing to cultivate due to his loosening bottleneck to ¡°request¡± Qin Feng to leave.

    After departing the Demon ying Department, Qin Feng and Ya¡¯an went their separate ways. Instead of immediately returning to the Qin Residence, Qin Feng decided to head to the Grand Literature Academy to consult his teacher.

    The scenes from his dream were still vividly etched in his mind, and for the sake of his unborn children, he wanted to be more cautious and discuss the matter with his teacher in advance.

    Upon arriving at the Heavenly Tower, he found that his senior brothers Yang Qian and Fei Xun were not present. They seemed to have grown quite fond of their teaching duties at the Peaceful Academy, so they were now spending more time there than at the Heavenly Tower.

    Just as Qin Feng was about to ascend the Heavenly Tower, he was stopped by someone reaching out to block his way. It was none other than his second senior brother, Sun Qi, with his silver hair and narrow eyes.

    ¡°Senior Brother, what is the meaning of this?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    ¡°The teacher instructed that no one is to be received today,¡± Sun Qi replied with a smile.

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression darkened slightly. ¡°But I have an important matter to discuss with the teacher. Could you please go report to him?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Sun Qi retrieved two white jade locks from his robe. Qin Feng recognized them as Life-Preserving Locks, worn by infants and children to bless their health and longevity.

    ¡°The teacher already knows the reason for your visit and specifically asked me to give you these two Life-Preserving Locks.¡±

    ¡°Your unborn children need not worry, they will be safe,¡± Sun Qi exined.

    So the teacher had already anticipated this. It seems the contents of Qin Feng¡¯s dream were indeed going toe true. But the teacher¡¯s refusal to see him ¨C could it be that he did not wish to meet Qin Feng?

    Qin Feng carefully cradled the two Life-Preserving Locks in his hands. One had a small golden dragon pattern in the center, while the other had a lifelike sword etched onto it.

    Seeing Qin Feng¡¯s puzzled look, Sun Qi rified, ¡°The lock with the dragon is for a girl, and the one with the sword is for a boy.¡±

    Qin Feng asked, ¡°How can Senior Brother be so sure I¡¯m having one of each?¡±

    ¡°Your brother and I have all calcted it for you. There¡¯s no mistake,¡± Sun Qi said confidently.

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression stiffened. These old men really had no respect for the privacy of his children!

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem very pleased, Junior Brother,¡± Sun Qi observed.

    Qin Feng responded honestly, ¡°As a father, I wanted to be the first to know the gender of my own children. Can Senior Brother understand my feelings?¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Sun Qi stroked his chin thoughtfully. ¡°Then we won¡¯t do that again next time.¡±

    ¡°Next time?!¡± Qin Feng twitched at the corners of his mouth, too exasperated to argue further. He took the Life-Preserving Locks and prepared to take his leave.

    Just as he was about to go, Sun Qi added, ¡°Oh, by the way, Junior Brother, ¡®Literature Emperor¡¯ and ¡®Immortal Saint¡¯ aren¡¯t very good titles. Why don¡¯t you try thinking of something else?¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s steps paused, and he found himself rooted to the spot.

    He seemed to understand now why the teacher did not wish to see him.

    In the Immortal Realm, the heavens and earth were in disrepair. The mountains hung suspended in the sky, and all that could be seen were crumbling ruins and a river of shattered stones surrounding the mountains.

    Abhorrent monsters roamed the area, their agonizing shrieks echoing endlessly.

    This region had clearly fallen into ruin.

    In a deep, abyss-like ravine, several dark figures stood on either side. Some were humanoid, some beast-like, and some as massive as mountains.

    Facing them was a gigantic eyeball, floating there alone, sinister and chilling to behold.

    ¡°The Night Wandering Ghost has failed. Its incarnation has been destroyed,¡± one of the figures spoke.

    ¡°That City God fellow has been obstructing us at every turn. Otherwise, we would have already collected enough votive power to descend to the mortal world through incarnation,¡± another growled.

    ¡°The Heavenly Emperor has been missing for a millennium, yet those fools still persist in their futile struggle,¡± a thirdmented.

    ¡°The sealing power of Kunlun Mountain remains, indicating that the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s divinity has not been fully extinguished. We must quickly find the Primordial Qi and annihte itpletely!¡±

    ¡°But weck sufficient votive power, and the rift to the Immortal Realm is still blocked by powerful seals. How can we descend to the mortal world?¡± a fourth voice questioned.

    At that moment, a sh of red light emanated from the giant eyeball, causing all the gods and demons to fall silent, shivering.

 Chapter 736: Giant Eye

    Chapter 736: Giant Eye

    Qin Feng returned to the Qin Residence, and as he entered the main hall, he was slightly taken aback.

    He had assumed that Ya¡¯an had already returned to the pce, but it seemed that after parting ways at the Demon ying Department, she hade back here.

    Currently, Ya¡¯an was chatting animatedly with Second Mother, and was also warmly greeting Liu Jianli and Cang Fen, addressing them as ¡°elder sister¡±.

    The defiant schr Anya that Qin Feng remembered seemed to have faded away.

    ¡°Why are you still here? Didn¡¯t you go back?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    Before Ya¡¯an could respond, Second Mother reproached him, ¡°Feng¡¯er, what kind of talk is that? If Ya¡¯an wants toe, she cane.¡±

    Qin Feng was momentarily taken aback. Where had the doting Second Mother he knew gone?

    Ya¡¯an casually nced at Qin Feng and then smiled as she asked, ¡°Auntie, is the rouge I brought you from the pcest time suitable for you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been working quite well, much better than the ones from Imperial Excence. I feel like I¡¯ve gotten a little younger when I look in the mirror,¡± Second Mother replied.¡°Aunt, you already look so young, I thought you were only a few years older than me when I first met you,¡± Ya¡¯an said graciously.

    Women naturally enjoyed such ttering words, and though Second Mother was clearly delighted, she repeatedly insisted, ¡°Nonsense, don¡¯t say such things.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as he eyed Ya¡¯an with surprise. Did this girl have such excellent ttery skills?

    It was true that Second Mother¡¯s appearance was quite impressive, and her grooming gave her an air of aristocratic elegance. But to say she looked as young as Ya¡¯an was perhaps an exaggeration, given the difference in their actual ages.

    Sensing Qin Feng¡¯s gaze, Ya¡¯an turned to him, puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Was there something wrong with what I said?¡±

    ¡°Not entirely right.¡± Qin Feng replied subconsciously.

    Second Mother turned her gaze towards him, with a smile on her face and slightly narrowed eyes.

    Danger, Qin Feng¡¯s heart tightened and then quickly recovered. ¡°If Second Mother and I were to go out together, others might think we were siblings. It¡¯s better to overstate the Second Mother¡¯s age a little.¡±

    Ya¡¯an¡¯s eyelid twitched, and she silently cursed Qin Feng¡¯s shamelessness. But Second Mother was clearly pleased, her smile growing even broader.

    Just at this moment, Lan Ningshuang came from outside the lobby, carrying freshly brewed tea and filling it for everyone one by one.

    When she reached Qin Feng, however, his cup was empty.

    Qin Feng looked puzzled. ¡°Ningshuang, where¡¯s my tea?¡±

    Lan Ningshuang replied with a forced smile, ¡°Young Master, the tea has all been poured out.¡±

    Qin Feng nced at the size of the teapot and the number of filled cups, and it didn¡¯t seem like the tea could have beenpletely used up. Just as he was about to say something, he sensed a chill in Ningshuang¡¯s smile.

    Suddenly, Qin Feng remembered that Ningshuang had been present when he had earlier dismissed all women aside from his wife as mon rouge and powder.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯m not that thirsty anyway,¡± Qin Feng chuckled awkwardly.

    ¡°As you wish, Young Master,¡± Ningshuang replied.

    In the courtyard of the Qin Residence, Qin An stood, gripping a ck long knife and practicing his breathing exercises. His strength had now reached the peak of the Fourth Realm, just a step away from the Third Realm Warrior. What hecked was only a bit more umtion.

    In fact, if Qin An had been traveling in the Southern Domain with Zhen Tianyi these past six months, instead of staying in the Imperial Capital, he might have already stepped into the Third Realm by taking advantage of the Ancient Divine Breath there.

    The Imperial Capital, without the rift to the Immortal Realm, simply had a lower concentration of the Ancient Divine Breath.

    Hearing the movement in the corridor, Qin An looked up and asked with a smile, ¡°Big Brother, why aren¡¯t you in the main hall keeping the two sister-inwspany?¡±

    Because your Big Brother would be treated like an outsider there, Qin Feng grumbled internally, then asked, ¡°How¡¯s your cultivation going? When can you enter the Third Realm?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just one step away from that breakthrough,¡± Qin An said, ncing at the long knife in his hand. ¡°My master has told me that cultivation in Divine Martial Lineage is all about letting things naturally take their course, without being too hasty.¡±

    ¡°Mm, the Senior Mad de mentioned that you¡¯ve been in the Imperial Capital for half a year now, and it¡¯s time for you to return to the Southern Domain to train and gain more experience with him,¡± Qin Feng replied.

    At this, Qin An¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Qin Fengforted him, ¡°I know you¡¯ll miss Second Mother. With Father gone, if it weren¡¯t for you keeping herpany, she might not have been able to endure. But as a Warrior, you can¡¯t stay here forever.¡±

    ¡°Now that I¡¯m back, I can keep Second Motherpany. You should go to the Southern Domain and hone your skills. I hope the next time I see you, you¡¯ll have be a Third Realm Warrior, making a name for yourself in the Great Qian.¡±

    Just then, Xing Sheng came to report, ¡°Second Young Master, Miss Bai Qui hase looking for you.¡±

    Qin An¡¯s face lit up. ¡°I¡¯ll go see her right away. Big Brother, I¡¯ll be backter if there¡¯s anything you need.¡±

    With that, he swiftly left the residence.

    Qin Feng was dumbfounded, no wonder his brother¡¯s cultivation hadn¡¯t improved much in the past half year ¨C he had a girl on his mind!

    In the seventhyer of the Ninefold Prison, a dim, crimson glow flickered to life. A massive, single-eyed phantom appeared, scanning its surroundings before its gaze settled on a corner.

    Countless chains bound the Ghost Buddha, which had been lying still. But now, sensing something, its six eyes shed red as it began to struggle.

    The golden sealing light began to melt away with a sizzling sound.

    The Second Mask Man was also imprisoned here. When he heard some movements he spoke up, ¡°The Ninefold Prison is guarded by the Divine Guardian, and the seals ced on us are the work of the Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher.¡±

    ¡°I advise you not to waste your efforts. It¡¯s best to stay put.¡±

    ¡°No one can leave this ce, nor can anyone enter,¡± the Demonic Mask Man said, his words trailing off.

    He looked towards the cage outside, his eyes suddenly widening beneath the mask.

    What was that gigantic floating eyeball? How had it entered the Ninefold Prison?

    Fear and trepidation immediately filled his heart. The eyeball¡¯s indifferent gaze sent shivers down his spine, making him feel utterly chilled.

    ¡®This being¡¯s strength has definitely reached the Transcendence Realm. The pressure it exudes is far greater than even that of the Candle Dragon back then!¡¯ he thought.

    The other inmates imprisoned on the seventhyer also noticed the presence of the giant eyeball and turned their gaze towards it. Even after being imprisoned for so long, the dread of the unknown filled them with a sense of foreboding.

    The eyeball floated up to the cage holding the Ghost Buddha, causing thetter to immediately cease its struggle. The three Buddha heads and six eyes stared wide open, their light rapidly dimming.

    Then, a piercing voice came from the giant eyeball. ¡°Have you found the one who controls the Dao of life and death in this realm?¡±

 Chapter 737: Shocking Change

    Chapter 737: Shocking Change

    Upon hearing these words, the Masked Man was greatly shocked. How could he have imagined that the Ghost Buddha would actually be acquainted with such a mysterious existence?

    In the previous battle at Zhenling Pass, the reason why the Heavenly Burial Organization suffered such a devastating defeat, aside from that shocking boy who turned the tide, was because there were many traitors among their ranks, whichpletely ruined the Heavenly Burial Organization¡¯s ns.

    Originally, he had thought that the Ghost Buddha was the one among them least likely to have any problems. But now, it appears that it too is an entity belonging to the other side?

    ncing sideways in stealth, the current Ghost Buddha was hanging there like a marite, its body slumped down, bound by the restraining chains.

    A voice distinctly different from before sounded from within the Ghost Buddha: ¡°There is still a trace of Buddha nature left in this incarnation¡¯s body from the Immortal Realm¡¯s Western Regions Buddhas. My consciousness has limited opportunities to emerge.¡±

    ¡°I had originally hoped to find the possessor of thews of life and death in this world by utilizing the Yin-Yang Dao of the Candle Dragon.¡±

    ¡°But that unexpected variable, which I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve noticed, has disrupted the entire n.¡±

    That variable was naturally referring to Qin Feng!

    ¡°That boy possesses Primordial Qi, and is also protected by some mysterious power. Moreover, the one who holds the Mandate of Heaven in this world has been concealing my vision.¡±¡°The Immortal Realm and the Netherworld Realm are already on the verge of copse, yet I did not expect that the human world, where thews of heaven and earth are the weakest, would be the ce where I find no opportunity to intervene.¡±

    The ¡°Ghost Buddha¡± replied, ¡°The masters of this world are not weak in strength, and they are almost integrated with thews of heaven and earth. The suppression exerted on external existences is too great.¡±

    ¡°Our power to devour the Dao is almost impossible to exert here.¡±

    ¡°If it were not so, the war between the Gods and Demons that descended upon this world would have been the moment when this world perished.¡±

    Hearing this, the Masked Man was utterly shocked. The other party said that the things they wanted to devour were being blocked by thews of heaven and earth, so he could not hear them clearly. But he never imagined that the ancient legend of the descent of the Gods and Demons was actually the result of the machinations of these mysterious existences!

    And the ability to devour the Dao, what a terrifying power that is!

    You must know that in the human world, those who canprehend the Dao are as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns, even after thousands of years!

    Crack!

    The skin of the Ghost Buddha suddenly peeled off like paint, revealing its ghastly flesh and blood underneath.

    ¡°Can¡¯t hold on anymore?¡± said the giant eyeball.

    ¡°Yes, being rejected by the Buddha nature and thews of this world, my consciousness will notst much longer.¡°

    ¡°You didn¡¯t go to the trouble of appearing before me and awakening my consciousness in this incarnation just to say these things, did you?¡± the Ghost Buddha asked.

    ¡°The incarnations of the Buddhas from the Immortal Realm¡¯s Western Regions are extremely sturdy, but back then they self-destructed the incarnations that the world worshipped to prevent us from descending through them.¡±

    ¡°Now, the remaining incarnations of the immortal Buddhas in the world are not many, so we shouldn¡¯t let them go to waste,¡± the giant eyeball said.

    ¡°I see, but this incarnation should not be able to support the descent of the transcendent realm,¡± the Ghost Buddhamented.

    The giant eyeball was unconcerned: ¡°With the divine souls of the strong ones in this world plus your remaining consciousness refined together, it will be possible.¡±

    As the words fell, including the Masked Man, all the entities confined in the Seventh Layer tightened their hearts.

    This ce is the Ninefold Prison, so where else could there be other powerful divine souls besides them?

    ¡®Is this thing going to refine all of us? Isn¡¯t it afraid of drawing the attention of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher and the Divine Guardian?¡¯ the Masked Man was greatly rmed.

    The giant eyeball swept its gaze around, and the deep red light like tadpoles swarmed towards the various cages.

    Everyone felt like they were facing a great enemy. They wanted to resist, but the confinement of the Ninefold Prison rendered them unable to move.

    The red light like tadpoles reached in front of the prisoners, and their mouths suddenly opened, increasing in size exponentially. The sharp teeth made onlookers shudder.

    They viciously bit the prisoners. These people had at least reached the Third Realm, and some had cultivated their physical bodies to the point of Indestructibility.

    Yet their solid flesh and blood were easily pierced, like tofu, by these bizarre tadpoles. Agonizing screams echoed endlessly!

    Some prisoners had nearly half their bodies devoured by the red light tadpoles, even having their hearts consumed, yet they still did not die.

    The eerie, terrifying power maintained their life, leaving them in desperate fear and pain, watching their flesh be eaten away bit by bit!

    Seeing this scene, the Second Masked Man felt his scalp tingle with dread!

    The red light tadpoles were approaching him, and the fear of death made him struggle desperately, but it was futile.

    Before long, the Seventh Layer of the Ninefold Prison had returned to calm.

    ¡°Seems like half of them escaped?¡± the Ghost Buddha spoke.

    ¡°Just the remnants of the Gods and Demons who mastered the alternative void Dao,¡± the giant eyeball replied, as the divine souls of the powerful ones werepressed into a sphere before it.

    Countless distorted, roaring faces were the souls of the imprisoned.

    ¡°Hurry up, the masters of the Dao in this world are not ordinary, especially the one who holds the Mandate of Heaven, they will detect your presence,¡± the Ghost Buddha warned.

    ¡°No need to tell me that.¡±

    By the Nine Bend River, the Divine Guardian who had been fishing suddenly stood up.

    The Nine Bend River was actually the void confinement of the Ninefold Prison, and the ripples appearing on the river surface could reflect the situation inside the Ninefold Prison.

    However, just now, he had clearly sensed an eerie aura emanating from the Seventh Layer of the Ninefold Prison!

    Suddenly, a beam of white light fell beside him, transforming into the figure of the Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher.

    Without saying a word, he furrowed his brow and lightly tapped his finger, causing the void to ripple like the surface of ake, and the scene of the Seventh Layer of the Ninefold Prison appeared before their eyes.

    They shed and simultaneously entered it.

    With a sweep of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher¡¯s sleeve, the area was instantly illuminated.

    The cages that should have held the heinous criminals were nowpletely empty!

    ¡°The enemy has the means to evade my ¡®Heavenly Mandate¡¯,¡± the Heavenly Tower National Teacher said with a grave expression.

    The Divine Guardian supplemented, ¡°The enemy is very strong, in less than the time it takes to burn an incense stick, they killed everyone here without any effort.¡±

    He had been staying at the Nine Bend River, guarding the Ninefold Prison.

    If the enemy¡¯s killing was too slow or caused too muchmotion, it would not have escaped his perception.

    ¡°There are no disturbances in the Netherworld Realm, indicating that the souls of the deceased were not drawn down.¡±

    ¡°There are only two possibilities: one, the souls of these people werepletely annihted along with their physical bodies; ¡°

    ¡°Two, the enemy has somehow concealed or refined their souls,¡± the Heavenly Tower National Teacher analyzed.

    The Divine Guardian turned his head and said, ¡°To do such a thing right under our noses, they really don¡¯t seem to care about us at all.¡±

    ¡°Can you use the Immortal Technique ¡®Mirror Flower, Water Moon¡¯ to recreate what happened here?¡±

    ¡°Since the enemy can evade my ¡®Heavenly Mandate¡¯, they must have concealed my perception of the heavenly mandate in this ce. Even if I use ¡®Mirror Flower, Water Moon¡¯, I can only see ckness,¡± the Heavenly Tower National Teacher replied.

    ¡°What about your disciples?¡± the Divine Guardian asked again.

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher shook his head without answering.

    If he could not foresee this, how could his disciples manage it?

    At this moment, he seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°I forgot, there is a person who might be able to do it.¡±

    Primordial Qi has existed since the beginning of chaos, not within Yin and Yang, not within the Five Elements.

    The same is true for those who wield Primordial Qi

 Chapter 738: Beyond the Extremities of the Four Realms

    Chapter 738: Beyond the Extremities of the Four Realms

    ¡°Brother-inw, is this really a good idea?¡±

    In the corner of the courtyard where the Imperial City Sword Dao Alliance was located, two figures were hiding behind a fake mountain, whispering conspiratorially.

    These two were Qin Feng and Xing Sheng.

    After learning from thetter that his younger brother¡¯s rtionship with Bai Qui had be increasingly intimate, Qin Feng¡¯s innate brotherly protectiveness could no longer be suppressed.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it? Father is no longer here, so as the eldest brother, I should be like a father to him.¡±

    ¡°As his elder brother, is it not reasonable and proper for me to be concerned about his cultivation progress and emotional affairs?¡± Qin Feng argued righteously.

    ¡°If it¡¯s so reasonable and proper, then why are you hiding instead of showing yourself? And can you please stop tugging on my clothes?¡± Xing Sheng turned his head to look at Qin Feng, who was using him as cover, with a somewhat exasperated expression.

    Wearing ck, Xing Sheng was a natural barrier, blending perfectly with the shadows of the fake mountain.

    Qin Feng shifted his body a bit more, his gaze intently fixed on the two people in the courtyard, who were sparring, exchanging flirtatious nces.In the courtyard, Qin Feng¡¯s younger brother and Bai Qui were shing their des, and the metallic nging could be heard constantly.

    The surging auras whipped up howling winds, making the nts in the courtyard sway back and forth.

    After a round of sparring, the two stopped, their gazes filled with affection as theyplimented each other.

    An inadvertent touch made them both blush shyly, overflowing with tenderness.

    Feeling the sour and bitter air wafting over and looking at his bashful younger brother, Qin Feng grew impatient, his expression one of frustrated exasperation.

    ¡°My younger brother is truly foolish, at this time he¡¯s still being reserved? He should go and hold her hand!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re still discussing the details and shorings of their recent sparring, is now really the time to be talking about martial dao?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, Bai Qui has already given such obvious hints, and my younger brother is still unmoved. If it were me¡­¡±

    ¡°If it were you, how would it be different?¡± a calm voice spoke up from beside Qin Feng.

    Without thinking, Qin Feng immediately replied, ¡°If it were me, how would I have let it drag on to this point without solidifying the rtionship? I¡¯d already cooked the rice into a meal!¡±

    ¡°I see, no wonder you were able to marry Liu Jianli and the Azure Dragon lineage of the Dragon n, your skills in such matters truly leave other men far behind.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Feng felt something was off ¨C this voice did not sound like ck Charcoal Head¡¯s.

    Turning towards the source of the voice, he froze in astonishment.

    Suddenly, a man of distinguished bearing stood beside Qin Feng ¨C a middle-aged figure in white robes, like an immortal from the heavens. His right hand rested on the hilt of the sword at his waist, and he wore a ¡°kindly¡± smile.

    Qin Feng asked awkwardly, ¡°Senior Bai Yan, what brings you to the Imperial City?¡±

    ¡°I was entrusted with an important matter, and took the opportunity toe see my little daughter. But you two, why are you hiding here?¡± Bai Yan said, his smile not reaching his eyes.

    ¡°Just passing through, and suddenly felt the need to urinate,¡± Qin Fengughed awkwardly, then elbowed Xing Sheng in front of him.

    Xing Sheng caught on, quickly adding, ¡°Yes, yes, perhaps we drank too much tea before leaving, and couldn¡¯t hold it in for a moment.¡±

    ¡°We were looking for a bathroom, but couldn¡¯t find one, so we thought we¡¯d discreetly take care of it here,¡± Qin Feng supplemented.

    ¡°That¡¯s peculiar, the Sword Dao Alliance¡¯s pavilion here was built with your help, Young Master Qin, and Divine Workshop¡¯s assistance. Surely you know theyout better than I, how could you not find the restrooms?¡± Bai Yan scoffed coldly.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Qin Feng stiffened, having forgotten about that detail.

    Before he could make another excuse, Bai Yan ced his hand on Qin Feng¡¯s shoulder and spoke telepathically, ¡°I don¡¯t object to Qiu¡¯er being with your boy. But I hope you won¡¯t recklessly advise or interfere in their rtionship process. You understand what I mean, don¡¯t you?¡±

    As he spoke, Bai Yan¡¯s hand exerted a slight pressure, and Qin Feng felt as if he was carrying a mountain on his shoulder.

    Regretting his earlier boast, Qin Feng nodded vigorously, feeling quite dejected.

    When Qin An and Bai Qui saw Qin Feng¡¯s group emerge from behind the fake mountain, they both looked panicked, quickly putting more distance between them.

    Bai Quiposed herself, giving a forced smile as she bounced over to Bai Yan. ¡°Father, you didn¡¯t tell me you wereing, I didn¡¯t have a chance to prepare a proper wee for you.¡±

    Bai Yan ignored her, turning his gaze to Qin An instead. Thetter tightened his grip on the ck knife, evidently very tense.

    ¡°Not bad, at your age to have already reached the peak of Fourth Realm, with time you should be able to enter the Third Realm. Zhen Tianyi has indeed taken on a good disciple.¡±

    Hearing this, Bai Qui beamed with delight. ¡°That¡¯s right, Father, he¡¯s so powerful, maybe he¡¯ll even surpass Big Sister one day.¡±

    Bai Yan¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug. Your sister is cultivating in the Southern Domain and is nearly at the threshold of the Second Realm.¡±

    ¡°But look at you ¨C you¡¯ve been in the Fourth Realm for so long, yet you haven¡¯t made any progress at all!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you another half a year. If there¡¯s still no improvement, you¡¯re not staying in the Imperial City anymore ¨C you¡¯re going to the Southern Domain to cultivate with your sister.¡±

    ¡°Ah?!¡± Qin An and Bai Qui eximed in unison, their tones clearly unwilling.

    Observing this, Qin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched slightly ¨C they were already so in sync.

    Bai Qui desperately protested, but her cries were weak and powerless against Bai Yan¡¯s absolute authority.

    ¡°I will go back to Sword Emperor City and tell my mother!¡± Bai Qui cried and used her ultimate move.

    Bai Yan¡¯s expression immediately changed, and his attitude was not as tough as before.

    Qin Feng raised his eyebrows slightly, with a strange look in his eyes.

    Why were the people he knew mostly henpecked husbands? When would real men stand up?

    Oh, he was also a henpecked husband, so never mind.

    In the end, it was clear that Bai Qui had the upper hand in this tug-of-war. Bai Yan could only sigh, realizing that a girl should not be restrained.

    He didn¡¯t intend to break the young couple up, but the more things he knew, the more he understood what kind of situation this world was in.

    And if you want to survive in the future turmoil, improving your own strength is the top priority.

    As for matters of the heart, those would have to take a backseat.

    ¡°Speaking of which, Father, you¡¯ve said so much, but I still don¡¯t know why you¡¯vee to the Imperial City,¡± Bai Qui asked curiously.

    Bai Yan paused briefly before speaking seriously, ¡°Half a year ago, after the battle at Zhenling Pass and the destruction of the Candle Dragon, I was entrusted by the Heavenly Tower National Teacher¡¯s avatar to guard the Southern Domain¡¯s extremity.¡±

    Qin Feng was confused. ¡°The biggest threat to the southern border was the Garuda n of Tianling Mountain. But after the Candle Dragon Battle, Tianling Mountain copsed, and the Garuda n was wiped out. Why would Teacher still have you guard this ce?¡±

    After the disastrous battle, the Southern Domain¡¯s Demon ying Department, including the Divine Marquis Army and the Military War Duke Army, carefullybed the battlefield to ensure that there were no surviving remnants of the Garuda n that could rise again.

    So Qin Feng could be certain of this.

    ¡°At the time, I was also puzzled, until I witnessed the scene beyond the extremity.¡±

    ¡°Have you ever wondered what lies beyond the borders of the Great Qian¡¯s Four Realms?¡± Bai Yan¡¯s expression was grave.

    Upon hearing this, everyone was taken aback.

    Xing Sheng had been a vanguardmander in the Divine Marquis Army, having campaigned in many ces, so his knowledge of The Great Qian¡¯s geography was quite extensive.

    He opened his mouth to speak, ¡°Well, it must be¡­¡±

    But he abruptly stopped mid-sentence.

    Because he suddenly realized that in his memories, he did not have the slightest impression of whaty beyond the borders of the Great Qian¡¯s Four Realms!

    Not only him, but even Qin Feng, who had read countless books and was well-versed in the world¡¯s geography, could not recall any mention of what existed outside the extremities of the Great Qian¡¯s Four Realms in any of the texts he had perused.

    Bai Qui scratched her head, curious. ¡°So what? Maybe the edges of the Four Realms are just the ends of the world.¡±

    Beside her, Qin Anzily nodded in agreement.

    As this absurd idea formed in his mind, Qin Feng felt his scalp tingle.

    ¡°Why do I feel like this ridiculous notion makes sense?¡±

    After all, the scientific knowledge of the ancients was limited, and they even believed the world was t. In their understanding, the idea of the heavens and earth having boundaries was usible.

    But as a well-rounded transmigrator, Qin Feng knew one thing for certain ¨C the earth is round!

    So this world could not possibly have borders, and beyond the extremities of the Great Qian¡¯s Four Realms, there must be other regions.

    ¡°Why have I never been curious about this while reading all the various geographical records of the Great Qian?¡±

    ¡°I even once thought the borders of the Great Qian were at the extremities of the Four Realms.¡±

    ¡°And the history of the Great Qian is not short, spanning thousands of years, even tracing back to the descent of the Gods and Demons.¡±

    ¡°Why, in all this time, with so many geographical records, has no one ever wondered what lies beyond the Four Realms?¡±

    ¡°If not for Senior Bai Yan¡¯s question today, I would still not have doubted this, and would have considered it perfectly normal.¡±

    ¡°Just now, it almost seemed as if there was an invisible force persuading me to believe in that foolish girl Bai Qui¡¯s words.¡±

    This strange phenomenon made Qin Feng think of the way the names of the transcendent realm entities were shielded by thews of heaven and earth.

    To make people feel that things should be a certain way, only thews of heaven and earth would have that kind of power.

    In other words, beyond the extremities of the Four Realms, there must be something that transcendsmon understanding, something that needs to be shielded by thews of this world.

    ¡°So what exactly did you see, Senior?¡± Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    As soon as he said that, a beam of white light descended, and Qin An and the others suddenly started walking away in the distance.

    Qin Feng was puzzled. ¡°Where are you all going?¡±

    Bai Qui looked confused. ¡°Where else? Didn¡¯t we say we¡¯d go to your Moonlit Pavilion for dinner to wee Father? Going over there to im a spot ahead of time is perfect timing, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Big Brother, how could you have forgotten so quickly?¡± his younger brotherughed.

    The three of them gradually walked away.

    Qin Feng felt a numb sensation from the base of his spine all the way to the top of his head ¨C thews of heaven and earth were altering his brother and the others¡¯ memories, making them forget the topic of what lies beyond the extremities of the Four Realms!

    ¡°But why am I unaffected?¡± He nced sideways at Bai Yan, who was also furrowing his brow as he watched the three leave, chatting cheerfully.

    ¡°Senior Bai Yan, do you remember what you just said?¡± Qin Feng asked, swallowing hard.

    Bai Yan sighed. ¡°Now I understand why the Heavenly Tower National Teacher told me not to reveal what lies beyond the extremity to others.¡±

    ¡°If my guess is correct, those below the Third Realm who have not endured the verification of hegemony of heaven and earth, will have their memories blurred by thews of heaven and earth, making them unable to recall anything about what¡¯s beyond the extremity.¡±

    ¡°But you have already entered the Third Realm, so you can resist this power of thews of heaven and earth.¡±

    Seeing Qin Feng¡¯s darkened expression, a voice suddenly sounded in their minds.

    ¡°Come to the Nine Bend River.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Teacher¡¯s voice!¡± Qin Feng looked at Bai Yan, and the two exchanged a knowing nce.

    By the Nine Bend River, the white-haired, ck-bearded elder was waiting.

    Seeing him from afar, Qin Feng said quietly, ¡°This old man likes to fish by the Nine Bend River, and I¡¯ve met him a few times, but I still don¡¯t know who he is.¡±

    ¡°Senior Bai, let¡¯s not bother with him, the Teacher told us toe here, so he must be nearby.¡±

    Hearing this, Bai Yan¡¯s expression turned strange. ¡°You really don¡¯t know who he is?¡±

    Qin Feng was taken aback. ¡°Senior Bai, do you know him?¡±

    Bai Yan suddenly remembered that the Divine Guardian had stayed in the Imperial City for a long time without taking action.

    Even in the battle between Asura King and Divine Guardian, thetter used Qi to shield his body. Outsiders could only see a burst of golden light, but could not clearly see the figure under the golden light.

    Thus, the world knew little of the Divine Guardian¡¯s true appearance, except for themon sentiment ¨C he is like a god, unparalleled in the world!

    Bai Yan did not answer Qin Feng¡¯s question, but instead approached the old man, cupping his fists and bowing respectfully. ¡°Junior Bai Yan pays his respects to the Divine Guardian.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Feng was dumbfounded. This old man was the Divine Guardian, the Teacher¡¯s peer, a supreme master?

    The Divine Guardian nodded in acknowledgment, then turned his gaze to Qin Feng, expressing satisfaction. ¡°The apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree. You did well at Zhenling Pass and Suiyang City.¡±

    ¡°I was only doing what I should, Senior,¡± Qin Feng replied humbly.

    ¡°Come with me,¡± the Divine Guardian said, turning to walk towards the Nine Bend River.

    The river waters churned, and the old man stepped onto the void, as if the space had crystallized into a path of ice, extending towards the turbulent river.

    At the end of the icy road, a different scene unfolded in the spatial void.

    What kind of technique is this? Qin Feng swallowed hard, closely following Bai Yan.

    As the vision darkened, Qin Feng found himself in a gloomy corridor with numerous prison cells.

    Before he could ask, a voice spoke up from ahead. ¡°This is the Seventh Layer of the Ninefold Prison.¡±

    The Seventh Layer of the Ninefold Prison?

    Qin Feng¡¯s heart raced. The Ninefold Prison was where the most heinous criminals were imprisoned, and the deeper theyer, the more terrifying the entities confined.

    Those who could be held in the Seventh Layer would be the likes of demonic kings or ghost kings in the outside world!

    Why would the Teacher summon me here? Qin Feng wondered, carefully scanning the surroundings. ¡°Why is the Seventh Layer of the Ninefold Prison empty?¡±

    ¡°That is precisely why I called you here,¡± the Heavenly Tower National Teacher said calmly.

 Chapter 739: The Crack in Time, Past Time and Space

    Chapter 739: The Crack in Time, Past Time and Space

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher provided a brief summary, and Qin Feng was able to grasp the gist of the situation.

    Some unknown entity hade to the Seventh Layer of the Ninefold Prison, right under the noses of the Divine Guardian and the Heavenly Tower National Teacher, and killed all the prisoners, not even sparing their souls.

    The Teacher had summoned Qin Feng here to use the Immortal Technique ¡°Mirror Flower, Water Moon¡± to recreate what exactly had happened.

    This was a dangerous task, Qin Feng noted. Nevertheless, he did not refuse. Instead, he activated the Primordial Immortal Qi within his body and guided it to his pupils.

    As a Third Realm cultivator of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, he could freely use an Immortal Technique without fear of heavenly retribution.

    However, since he had previously chosen the ¡°Seeing Flowers in the Mist¡± technique to protect the citizens of Suiyang City, he now needed to enter the Divine Might state to use ¡°Mirror Flower, Water Moon¡±.

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher was aware of this, and waited patiently.

    After reaching the Third Realm, Qin Feng¡¯s connection to the Primordial Qi had deepened, making it easier for him to enter the Divine Might state.

    As the Primordial Qi circted through his body, Qin Feng opened his eyes again, and time seemed to have frozen.He nodded slightly at the Heavenly Tower National Teacher, then waved his hand in the void, causing the space to ripple like a mirror, and the anomalies that had urred in the Seventh Layer of the Ninefold Prison to reappear before them.

    The giant eyeball, the eerie entity, the horrific massacre.

    When Qin Feng and the others saw the prisoners being devoured by the blood-red tadpoles, yet unable to die, they all furrowed their brows.

    What a cruel technique was this?

    The Divine Guardian spoke solemnly, ¡°It was refining the spiritual souls of the prisoners into the body of the ck Buddha.¡±

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher alsomented, ¡°This bizarre entity seems to be absorbing the power of the prisoners¡¯ fear.¡±

    ¡°Why could we not hear the voice of its conversation with the Ghost Buddha?¡± Bai Yan asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Perhaps it had already anticipated this and taken countermeasures,¡± the Heavenly Tower National Teacher replied calmly.

    An entity capable of shielding itself from his Heavenly Mandate divination, how could it be ordinary?

    This mysterious giant eyeball seemed to have foreknowledge of future events as well.

    At that moment, the giant eyeball in the Mirror Flower, Water Moon suddenly turned towards Qin Feng.

    Qin Feng felt a jolt of panic ¨C the Mirror Flower, Water Moon was supposed to be revealing past events, not the present.

    Yet, he had a strong sense that the eerie eyeball was staring directly at him!

    ¡°Not good!¡± the Heavenly Tower National Teacher cried out, sweeping his right hand to envelop Qin Feng in Clear Qi.

    However, the eyeball¡¯s attack was faster, as a beam of red light shot out from it, causing Qin Feng to instantly vanish from his spot!

    When Mirror Flower, Water Moon lost the support of the caster, they naturally fell apart and the picture no longer existed.

    Bai Yan was rmed. ¡°Where did that boy go?¡±

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°He must have been dragged into the past, pulled into a rift in time and space.¡±

    Hearing this, the Divine Guardian¡¯s expression darkened. His beloved disciple had perished in the Zhenling Pass battle and ended up in the Netherworld Realm ¨C he would not tolerate the disciple¡¯s heir meeting the same fate.

    As he clenched his fist, his aura surged and the entire Ninefold Prison began to tremble as he prepared to use his absolute power to rip open the fabric of time and space and retrieve Qin Feng.

    However, the Heavenly Tower National Teacher¡¯s voice stopped him. ¡°If you do that, he may never be able to return.¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± the Divine Guardian asked.

    ¡°This was just a ploy left behind by the enemy, not their true self. The situation is not yet beyond redemption.¡±

    ¡°In fact, Qin Feng being pulled into a rift in the past may not be entirely bad. Perhaps he can find some overlooked clues there, helping us uncover the enemy¡¯s identity and the existence behind the Ghost Buddha.¡±

    The Divine Guardian¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°But we have to ensure he survives!¡±

    ¡°Be patient. His fate transcends the Three Realms, he cannot perish here. Someone will watch over him.¡±

    At that moment, Qin Feng felt as if he had fallen into a bottomless pit where countless scenes shed by ¨C everything that had ever happened in the Seventh Layer of the Ninefold Prison over the centuries.

    Just as he thought he would be lost in this state forever, a giant eye came into view.

    Whoosh!

    The scenes retreated like flowing water, and Qin Feng found himself back on solid ground, in the familiar Seventh Layer of the Ninefold Prison. But this time, the Teacher and the others were gone, and the previously empty cells now held many heavily guarded criminals!

    There were lion-headed, human-bodied monsters, three-armed freaks, hideous ghosts, and the group with the masked faces ¨C all beings who were supposed to have already perished!

    Whoosh!

    A scorching gust came from behind, and Qin Feng quickly turned around to see a massive three-headed, nine-tailed tiger yawningzily, lying in one of the cells.

    Qin Feng was only about ten feet away, but the creature¡¯s six giant tiger eyes did not seem to reflect his presence at all.

    None of the prisoners seemed to notice him either.

    Just as Qin Feng was puzzled, his senior Xuan Yi in the Divine Sea sensed the anomaly in space-time and expanded his consciousness, eximing in surprise, ¡°Someone has used a space-time technique to pull you into a rift in the past.¡±

    Qin Feng was rmed. ¡°Senior, what does that mean?¡±

    Xuan Yi exined, ¡°This is a past time-space, where everything is already destined. Since youe from the future, you do not belong to this time-space, so no one can detect you, and you cannot change anything here.¡±

    ¡°This is a rift in space-time, a gap in the past, like a box that has trapped you inside.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened. If that was the case, would he be imprisoned in the past forever?

    ¡°Is there no way for me to return to the present?¡±

    ¡°There is a way, but it is difficult,¡± Xuan Yi said solemnly. ¡°During the ancient descent of the gods and demons, some gods and demons were skilled in space-time techniques and were able to cast a spell to trap humans in the rifts of time and space.¡±

    ¡°However, these time-space gaps are unstable, so the spell-casting gods and demons had to leave their divine essence behind to stabilize the gaps, like locking a box.¡±

    ¡°If you can find and break that ¡®lock¡¯, you can leave this ce and return to the present.¡±

    ¡°The problem is that the entity capable of such a technique would be extremely powerful, and even if it is not its true self, it would not be an easy opponent for you.¡±

    Despite this, Qin Feng felt relieved, having a way to escape was better than being trapped here forever.

    ¡°Then, Senior, how should I find this w?¡±

    ¡°If my guess is correct, it must be hidden somewhere in this time-space. As something from the past, it cannot detect my presence, but it can detect you.¡°

    ¡°The Gods and Demons who cast the imprisoning spell back then likely transformed their divine essence into other entities, concealing themselves.¡±

    Qin Feng pondered this, deep in thought.

    There was no doubt that the entity who had dragged him into this space was the giant eyeball, and it had likely concealed itself in a transformed state, hiding somewhere in this ce.

    ¡°So what I need to do now is figure out how to flush it out!¡± Qin Feng thought.

    He thenmunicated telepathically with Xuan Yi, ¡°Since you said it can detect me, it will surely react to my every move. I¡¯ll try to lure it into exposing its weakness, so please carefully observe the surroundings and try to locate its true form!¡±

    ¡°Alright, but how exactly do you n to do that? If it imprisoned you here, it won¡¯t easily reveal its ws,¡± Xuan Yi replied.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it my best shot!¡± Qin Feng took a deep breath, his expression a bit hesitant, as if he had made a momentous decision.

    Soon after, under Xuan Yi¡¯s puzzled gaze, Qin Feng began to dance awkwardly inside the Ninefold Prison, his movements exaggerated, his feet moving wildly from one end to the other, sweat pouring down his face, but he never stopped.

    About the time it takes to burn an incense stick, Qin Feng finally stopped, telepathically asking, ¡°Senior, did you find anything?¡±

    The response was a deathly silence.

    Damn it, so it didn¡¯t work. Could that giant eyeball also be a gourmet? Qin Feng thought frustratedly. He had hoped the entric dance would make the entity reveal itself.

    Xuan Yi, having regained hisposure, asked, ¡°What was the purpose of this?¡±

    ¡°I thought the distracting movements might confuse it and make it expose a weakness. But it seems I overestimated that,¡± Qin Feng admitted.

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to resort to my second n,¡± he said, his expression hardening.

    Qin Feng¡¯s aura surged wildly, even his eyes turning amber.

    Since luring out the w had failed, he would have to force the entity to show itself!

    Reaching into the Divine Sea, Qin Feng summoned Chi Qi, who affectionately rubbed against his leg.

    ¡°Stop that, get to work!¡±

    Chi Qi whined, and his body instantly grewrger, revealing his fierce look.

    The Red Annihtion Lightning, like a thunder snake, wrapped around Qin Feng, and its terrifying power swept around.

    Qin Feng raised his right hand, electric arcs surged and crackled.

    With a swift downward motion, countless Annihtion Thunderbolts rained down, shaking the entire space!

    However, this was the past, so even though the Annihtion Thunderbolts were ancient divine lightning with destructive might, they could not affect the entities of this time.

    The prisoners in the cells remained unaffected, even when struck by the thunderbolts.

    But Xuan Yi immediately understood Qin Feng¡¯s intention ¨C only entities not belonging to this past time-space would be threatened by the Annihtion Thunderbolts!

    This was precisely Qin Feng¡¯s n ¨C to use indiscriminate attacks to force out the avatar that the giant eyeball had left behind!

    The terrifying life-extinguishing thunderbolt roared for about ten breaths before Xuan Yi sensed the movement and suddenly shouted from within the Divine Sea: ¡°Over there!¡±

    A white beam of light burst from Qin Feng¡¯s body, shooting fiercely toward a corner of the prison.

    Qin Feng stopped the thunder and followed the white light with his eyes. He saw a fat man wearing a ck and red robe with a ghostly mask on his head, casually smashing the white light into pieces.

    ¡°This is one of the members of the Heaven Burial Organization. If I¡¯m not mistaken, its name is Jinyun E. It possesses an uncanny space-shifting technique.¡±

    During the previous battle at Zhenling Pass, after the Heavenly Burial Team was trapped and killed by the Candle Dragon, Qin Feng had learned about their situation.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. It¡¯s not Jinyun E ¨C it¡¯s an avatar of the giant eyeball!¡±

    Qin Feng realized, and indeed that was the case!

    After twisting its body, the appearance of ¡°Jinyun E¡± began to change.

    Within the Mirror Flower, Water Moon realm appeared that bizarre, horrifying giant eyeball.

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression grew grave as he asked within the Divine Sea: ¡°Senior, do you recognize this thing?¡±

    ¡°This being is extremely strange. I can sense its power is great, yet I cannot detect any aura from it at all.¡±

    In the Immortal Realm, gods and demons rely on Primordial Immortal Qi and Ancient Divine Breath. The ghosts and monsters of the Netherworld rely on Netherworld Qi.

    Although human cultivation has diverse lineages, they all ultimately rely on enhancing themselves with Yin Qi, Vigor Qi and Literature Qi.

    In short, no matter what beings are from the Three Realms, their path to power can be traced back to their roots.

    Yet this monster before them defied all suchmon logic!

    ¡°Although this monster¡¯s form differs from the one that appeared in Shuiyang City, the feeling it gives me is extremely simr, which makes people very ufortable. Its power may not have reached the transcendence realm yet, but it¡¯s not far off.¡± Qin Feng¡¯s expression was grave, unsure if he could defeat the opponent.

    At this moment, the giant eyeball spoke.

    No, it was more urate to say that the voice was directly transmitted into Qin Feng¡¯s mind.

    ¡°It seems there is another strange aura inside your body, but when I tried to perceive you, I could not foresee it. ¡°

    ¡°Like you who possesses Primordial Qi, it is also an existence that transcends the Three Realms. When you were able to unleash astonishing power before and kill the Candle Dragon, could the source of that power havee from it?¡±

    This thing discovered Senior Xuan Yi within my Divine Sea? Wait, it has been probing me all along? Is it because of the Primordial Qi in my pupils?

    Could it be that the hidden hand who lured me step-by-step to Shuiyang City was also this bizarre being?

    Qin Feng¡¯s heart was tumultuous, but his outward expression remained calm.

    The cold voice rang out again: ¡°Originally I nned to disintegrate your physical body and spirit into dust within the endless space-time rift, and then take the Primordial Qi from your body. But now it seems I¡¯ll need to use some other means.¡±

    As the words fell, a crimson glow emanated from the giant eyeball.

    The red tadpole-like beings that had devoured countless experts appeared again, surging towards Qin Feng.

    Qin Feng naturally didn¡¯t dare neglect it. His Primordial Immortal Qi surged as the Heavenly Mirror barrier instantly materialized in front of him.

    However, facing those bizarre red tadpoles, the Heavenly Mirror crumbled to pieces upon first contact!

    Seeing this, Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened as he pushed off the ground, his body retreating rapidly.

    Yet those red tadpoles clung to him like an incurable affliction, following closely.

    ¡°Useless. In this space-time rift, you have nowhere to escape.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t escape? Then I won¡¯t try to escape!¡± Qin Feng gritted his teeth.

    To evade the lethal attack, he seemed to move randomly but was actually intentionally heading towards the center of the seventh level prison.

    As the red tadpoles closed in, Qin Feng shouted: ¡°Chi Qi!¡±

    Woo!

    Far thicker than before, the life-extinguishing thunderbolt exploded violently right in front of Qin Feng in an instant.

    The crimson lightning arcs spread like raging mes, enveloping this entire space in peculiar patterns within moments.

    No sooner said than done.

    With a ¡°crack¡± sound, the entire seventh level prison turned into an ocean of Annihtion Lightning.

    Those bizarre red tadpoles vanished without a trace in less than a thousandth of a

    instant!

    A hint of surprise shed across the giant eyeball¡¯s¡­well, eye.

    Xuan Yi seemed to notice something and eximed in astonishment: ¡°Could it be a formation? When did you¡­¡±

    He trailed off abruptly.

    Xuan Yi realized that Qin Feng¡¯s initial awkward movements were actually a cover for setting up the formation!

    Qin Feng looked towards the giant eyeball, a slight smirk on his lips: ¡°You fool, did you really think I was just dancing randomly at first?¡±

    Hearing this, Xuan Yi turned to look at Qin Feng.

    Thetter hastily exined: ¡°Ah, Senior, I wasn¡¯t referring to you.¡±

 Chapter 740: The Ghost Lord Appears

    Chapter 740: The Ghost Lord Appears

    Xuan Yi naturally didn¡¯t care too much and reminded him: ¡°Don¡¯t be distracted, fight the enemy with all your strength.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression turned solemn: ¡°The junior understands.¡±

    The giant eyeball gazed at the rolling thunderstorm surrounding them, a hint of wariness shing in its depths.

    The Annihtion thunderbolt was an ancient thing, carrying iparable destructive power. Who could remain indifferent towards it?

    Even though the current thunderbolt had not revealed its sharpest fangs, its might was still heart-stoppingly terrifying.

    Not to mention, Qin Feng had deployed a formation to amplify the thunderbolt¡¯s power by several levels!

    ¡°I indeed underestimated you.¡±

    Boom!

    Before the eyeball finished speaking, the sea of lightning unleashed towering waves crashing towards it.This was the Nine Heavens Lightning Sea Formation, an extremely powerful killing array that greatly taxed the user¡¯s energy.

    With the Annihtion thunderbolt as the array¡¯s foundation, Qin Feng¡¯s physical body and spirit endured excruciating torment every moment. Naturally, he had to aim for a swift victory!

    Moreover, past experiences had made Qin Feng understand that viins die from talking too much, so he should take action instead of bbering whenever possible.

    The red lightning formed a ferocious beast, swallowing the giant eyeballpletely.

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t hesitate, continuously guiding the thunderbolts to batter the enemy relentlessly.

    The giant eyeball¡¯s existence was extremely bizarre, possessing inconceivable abilities. To prevent any anomalies, he naturally had to seize this opportunity to finish it off!

    However, as the lightning attack continued, Qin Feng vaguely felt that something was wrong ¨C his annihtion lightning seemed tond on cotton without causing the slightest ripple.

    At this moment, Xuan Yi noticed something and urgently said: ¡°Stop!¡±

    Qin Feng immediatelyplied, then looked towards the area covered by the lightning.

    As the sea of lightning returned to normal, Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened in shock, his ferocious attacks had not inflicted the slightest damage on the opponent!

    Around the giant eyeball, space swirled like a vortex, swallowing the terrifying Annihtion thunderbolt entirely!

    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡±

    ¡°The vortex around it is a spatial rift, which transfers all of your attacks to another space-time.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng was deeply shaken: ¡°If what you say is true, Senior, doesn¡¯t that mean this battle is hopeless?¡±

    If all attacks just get transferred away, how can he fight? No matter what moves he uses, it would all be in vain!

    The cold voice rang out in his mind again: ¡°No need to waste effort. Your fate is already sealed, you will spend the rest of your life in this rift.¡°

    ¡°Until your body and spirit disintegrate, until you¡¯re reduced to a pile of bones, all I need to do is quietly wait for your demise.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s brow furrowed: ¡°Senior, when you faced that god or demon controlling space-time principles before, how did you all deal with it?¡±

    Xuan Yi pondered for a moment, clearly recalling the past, before saying: ¡°If I remember correctly, back then we relied on absolute strength to shatter Its space-time principle. After severely wounding It, It fled back to the Immortal Realm.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± After a pause, Qin Feng transmitted his voice: ¡°Senior, do you think I have a chance to break through the opponent¡¯s space-time principle with my current strength?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Xuan Yi asked back.

    Well, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible. Qin Feng gazed at the giant eyeball, his expression extremely grave.

    His powerful attacks couldn¡¯t damage the opponent, and he couldn¡¯t break the principle imprisoning him ¨C this situation was clearly unsolvable.

    But from the eyeball¡¯s words, Xuan Yi also gleaned some different information ¨C ¡°This giant eyeball avatar alsocks a way to kill you directly, so it can only seal you here through the space-time rift.¡±

    Qin Feng agreed: ¡°It seems this thing¡¯s avatar has limited strength. Besides the space-time principle, it only has those bizarre red tadpole beings. However, the Annihtion thunderbolt is the bane of those red tadpoles, so it has no way to deal with me either. But being trapped here indefinitely is clearly not advantageous for me.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s face darkened. Even having reached the third rank, a human¡¯s lifespan is ultimately limited.

    Moreover, his two wives were about to give birth soon, he wanted to witness the births in person and hold the babies himself!

    ¡°Senior, if I borrowed your power, could I break through its space-time principle?¡±

    Xuan Yi said solemnly: ¡°When the Candle Dragon was killed earlier, it was because of the divine blessing and power of the White Deer. Now, without its help, not only would the power be greatly diminished, but your physical body and mind might not be able to withstand that power, leading to copse.¡±

    Meaning even at the risk of his life, he still might not be able to escape this ce. Qin Feng¡¯s brow furrowed.

    ¡°Wait, it can¡¯t do anything to me for now, and I can¡¯t break its space-time principle. But the Heavenly Tower Nation Master and Divine Guardian were watching as I got pulled into this space-time rift. With their abilities, it shouldn¡¯t take long for them to rescue me!¡±

    However, Xuan Yi¡¯s next words doused Qin Feng¡¯s spark of hope like a bucket of cold water:

    ¡°Unless these two are also well-versed in the principles of space-time, using brute force from the outside to break through would only cause this space-time rift to copse. At that time, you would be dragged into the shattered void, and your physical body and spirit would be torn apart.¡±

    ¡°So there really is no solution?¡±

    Qin Feng felt some regret. When he parted with Lord Yan Zhou, in addition to getting a token of Thirty-Six Stars, he should have asked the other party for some life-saving things.

    Then he wouldn¡¯t be in such a hopeless situation now.

    Damn it, the formation can¡¯t be maintained much longer. Qin Feng¡¯s face paled slightly.

    The Nine Heavens Thunder Sea Formation had consumed a lot of energy and had almost reached his limit.

    Yet he didn¡¯t dare drop it recklessly, as the giant eyeball still had its gaze fixed hungrily on him.

    The moment he released the formation, he would inevitably expose an opening. He had no confidence in fending off the opponent¡¯s lethal assault with just the Annihtion thunderbolt in that instant.

    His figure slowly retreated as he tried to carefully increase the distance before gradually releasing the formation.

    But how could this action escape the opponent¡¯s notice?

    The cold voice rang out again: ¡°Your Qi is in disarray, it seems maintaining this formation has consumed too much of your energy.¡±

    Its eye shed crimson as the bizarre tadpoles reappeared, swarming densely around it clearly harboring lethal intent.

    This old sinister bastard, it noticed after all. Qin Feng clenched his fists tightly.

    He had already decided that if there really was no other way, he would have the senior lend him power.

    He would risk his life for that one glimmer of hope!

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    At this moment, a ripple came from Qin Feng¡¯s embrace.

    Curious, he reached into his arms and took out the source of the fluctuation. He opened his palm and saw that it was a leaf with a texture like jade

    This was the very leaf gifted to him by that little Ghost Lord!

    Hum!

    With a light ringing, space rippled like disturbedke waters. The jet-ck leaf emitted a dark radiance as terrifying pressure descended.

    Sensing the threat, the eyeball¡¯s crimson tadpoles instantly converged around it.

    Not long after, as the ck light intensified, a petite figure gradually materialized ¨C it was that little Ghost Lord!

    ¡°How did you¡­¡± Qin Feng¡¯s mouth gaped open in shock.

    An existence like her should be unable to breakthrough the barrier between realms toe to the mortal world!

    The little girl clearly noticed Qin Feng¡¯s confusion as she coldly said: ¡°This is merely my illusory avatar projected into this realm by harnessing the spirit leaf but it still consumes considerable energy from me. ¡°

    ¡°I came here just to ask, it has been several days since you left the Netherworld. When will you fulfill the tributes you promised me?¡±

    She expended great effort to project this illusion, yet it was just for those desserts and sweets? This girl, could it be that like Bai Wushuang, she is an absolute glutton?!

    Qin Feng was dazed for a moment before suddenly realizing that in his current predicament, her appearance perfectly resolved his dire situation!

    The ruler of the Netherworld, the sovereign of an entire realm, dealing with that giant eyeball would be child¡¯s y for her, wouldn¡¯t it?

    Qin Feng hurriedly said: ¡°Senior, I originally intended to deliver the tribute to you. But this monster pulled me into this spatial rift and threatened my life!¡±

    ¡°Fortunately you arrived in time, Senior. Otherwise I may have met a grisly end, and then I could never deliver those delicious desserts and sweets to you in the future!¡±

    Xuan Yi: ¡°¡­¡±

    The giant eyeball: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The little girl sensed the surrounding space before looking towards the giant eyeball. Her pretty little face darkened: ¡°No wonder this space is so chaotic, it¡¯s the workings of space-time principles. You ghastly things have disturbed the Netherworld, and now you¡¯re making a move in this realm too.¡±

    Deep wariness shed in the giant eyeball¡¯s eye. The Ghost Lord of the Netherworld was once an existence on par with the Heavenly Emperors of the Immortal Realm and the Buddhas of the Western Territories in the past.

    Even though the current reincarnated Ghost Lord was far weaker than before, it was still more than enough to deal with this single avatar.

    Qin Feng also noticed the opponent¡¯s trepidation and was overjoyed. It was like the sun shining through after a dark, winding path!

    ¡°Senior, this thing was just boasting to me earlier, saying after devouring this realm, it would go to the Netherworld next and turn that ce upside down.¡±

    ¡°Itpletely disregarded you. Now is your chance to take action and destroy it directly!¡±

    Although wary of the Ghost Lord, the giant eyeball quickly regained itsposure. A t voice rang out from nowhere: ¡°You¡¯re borrowing a medium to project an illusory avatar while enduring the suppression of this realm¡¯sws. This has already consumed most of your energy.¡±

    ¡°The strength this avatar can currently disy is likely less than one ten-thousandth of your true power. ¡°

    ¡°To destroy this avatar¡¯s space-time principle with that meager strength is far from enough.¡±

    ¡°Hah, stop spouting nonsense!¡±

    With the Ghost Lord as his backer, Qin Feng spoke extremely boldly.

    Seeing this, Xuan Yi in the Divine Sea could only shake his head helplessly.

    However, the little girl¡¯s next words made Qin Feng¡¯s heart turn deathly col.:

    ¡°It speaks the truth. The suppression from thews of this realm is too great on me. This avatar cannot sustain itself for long, let alone exert my full power.¡±

    As she spoke, Qin Feng could clearly feel the little girl¡¯s body bing more translucentpared to before!

    ¡°Is there really no way at all?¡±

    The little girl shook her head, the ck light from the spirit leaf gradually dimming as her avatar faded away continuously.

    Qin Feng¡¯s hope also withered along with the dissipating Ghost Lord!

    But at the veryst moment before the avatar dispersedpletely, Qin Feng heard her transmit: ¡°You possess a means to connect the Yin and Yang realms and open a rift between them.¡±

    ¡°While in the Netherworld, I can use that spatial rift to directly pull your opponent into it.

    Remember, you two must be close enough for this to seed.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Feng tightly gripped the spirit leaf, gazing at the giant eyeball with grave resolution.

    Thetter¡¯s eye shed with mockery: ¡°What a pity, the Ghost Lord cannot save your life. And how much longer can you maintain this lightning array?¡±

    ¡°The moment it dissipates, I will gravely injure you, gradually devouring your physical body as you watch me take the Primordial Qi from within you.¡±

    As it spoke, the crimson tadpoles surrounding it opened their mouths to reveal sharp, deadly fangs, a terrifying sight.

    ¡°Well? Do you need me to lend you my power to grasp that slim chance of survival?¡± Xuan Yi asked solemnly.

    ¡°No need, I have a way!¡±

    Qin Feng exhaled lightly, then waved his hand, instantly shrinking Chi Qi¡¯s figure to perch on his shoulder, baring its teeth menacingly at the giant eyeball.

    At the same time, the entire sea of lightning seemed to boil over with arcs of lightning surging.

    With my remaining energy, I can maintain the formation for at most ten breaths. I only have one chance. Qin Feng¡¯s expression was grave as he clenched his fists tightly!

    ¡°Attempting a desperate gambit? Futile.¡± The giant eyeball¡¯s disdainful voice rang in Qin Feng¡¯s mind.

    Space swirled into a vortex, enveloping it in an impregnable shield once more.

    Shua!

    In that split second, Qin Feng struck!

    The rolling thunderbolt coiled around him like a dragon, surging ferociously towards the giant eyeball.

    With a wave of his right hand, the lightning dragon roared, swallowing those crimson tadpolespletely. Even more ferocious thunderbolts descended en masse upon the eyeball¡¯s location!

    It was like the heavens were crumbling down!

    But against that space-time principle¡¯s spatial vortex, these thunderbolts could not pose any threat to the giant eyeball!

    ¡°Just the final throes before death.¡± The cold, indifferent voice spoke, showing contempt in its gaint eyeball.

    However, upon hearing this, Qin Feng smiled faintly: ¡°Is that so?¡±

    At this moment, the distance between them was less than a zhang!

    Gripping the spirit leaf tightly, he had Bai Su open the connection between the Yin and Yang realms.

    The emerald-green lightning crackled as space shuddered. An even more terrifying pressure than before descended!

    ¡°What is this?!¡± Shock filled the giant eyeball¡¯s massive eye.

    From the emerald spatial rift emerged thick Netherworld demonic qi, condensing into an inky ck giant hand that firmly grasped the eyeball.

    The spatial vortex shielding it shattered into pieces upon the first contact!

    That ck hand was like shackles, constantly dragging the eyeball into the Netherworld. No matter how hard thetter struggled, it was to no avail.

    The gap in their strengths was like the difference between heaven and earth!

    Seeing its powerlessness against this reversal, the giant eyeball became calm instead.

    ¡°Just a broken realm, merely prolonging its shambles by borrowing power. It has already awakened and will gradually devour this realm until its existence is extinguished.¡±

    As the words fell, a loud boom rang out.

    The ck hand retreated back into the Netherworld as the eyeball¡¯s aura vanishedpletely.

    The surrounding scene began changing as the imagery Qin Feng witnessed in the Mirror Flower, Water Moon realm reappeared.

    The giant eyeball appeared and the bloody ughter began again.

    But its dialogue with the Ghost Buddha was still inaudible.

    At this moment, Qin Feng suddenly noticed that under Jinyun E¡¯s wide ck and red robe, a figure slipped away into the void, disappearing without a trace.

 Chapter 741: This Little Rascal!

    Chapter 741: This Little Rascal!

    Whoosh~

    The scenery rushed away like flowing water, an ear-splitting creaking sound echoing incessantly, annoying and distracting.

    Crunch, crunch ¨C the sound of something shattering.

    Space twisted as Qin Feng felt like he was plunging into the depths of the ocean, his body repeatedly sinking and floating.

    ¡°Qin Feng!¡±

    A light shout rang out.

    Qin Feng snapped back to his senses and looked around to see the Heavenly Tower National Teacher¡¯s group all present, with worried looks on their faces.

    Bai Yan let out a relieved sigh: ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. What exactly happened just now?¡±

    After an exnation, Bai Yan frowned: ¡°The space-time principle is truly a bizarre technique.¡±Qin Feng nodded: ¡°Without the timely arrival of the Ghost Lord, this junior would have been trapped in that spatial rift forever.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that even after being pulled into the past space-time, I still couldn¡¯t make out what it said to the Ghost Buddha.¡±

    ¡°But there was one clue, something we didn¡¯t see in the Mirror Flower, Water Moon. Before his apparent death, the imprisoned Jinyun E let a figure slip out of his body into the void.¡±

    ¡°And there were also those words the monster said before the Ghost Lord dragged it into the Netherworld¡­¡±

    ¡°Something has already awakened and will gradually devour this realm into non-existence.¡°

    Qin Feng felt this was just the opponent¡¯s bluster, like viins always leaving harsh words before being defeated, such as ¡°I¡¯ll be back¡± and the like ¨C not worth worrying about!

    However, the Heavenly Tower National Teacher¡¯s group frowned slightly, clearly not dismissing those words so easily.

    ¡°Could what it said be true?¡± Qin Feng probed cautiously.

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher did not answer, instead turned towards Bai Yan: ¡°Why don¡¯t you share the current situation at the Southern Extreme you¡¯ve been guarding?¡±

    Bai Yan nodded slightly, his expression grave, before truthfully recounting what he had seen and heard during his six months in the Southern Extreme.

    This world really has a boundary, and the dark abyss is like a chasm blocking the end of the earth.

    That ce was inessible to all things. Even the wind couldn¡¯t blow past it.

    The rift stretches endlessly, its depth unknown. Looking out, darkness shrouded the heavens and earth beyond the border.

    It¡¯s as if an inky ck curtain has been lowered, obscuring the view.

    ¡°¡­I had tried to explore the depths of the abyss to discern its true nature. But there seemed to be an invisible force barring me, like an unseen barrier.¡±

    ¡°No matter what sword arts I unleashed with the full power of my lifelong cultivation, I could not make the slightest ripple.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    The renowned Sword Emperor Bai Yan, whose sword techniques had long transcended the mortal realm.

    Moreover, he had now reached the peak of the second rank ¨C to call him the number one swordsman in the world would be no exaggeration.

    But even so, Senior Bai Yan¡¯s sword aura still could not pierce the abyss?!

    Just what is that ce¡­

    Bai Yan recalled further: ¡°The darkness obscured the horizon, making it impossible to see through. But in one instance, I heard some soundsing from behind that inky curtain.¡°

    ¡°It was like thunderous rumbling, or the sound of the earth shattering.¡±

    ¡°A sh of white light appeared behind the ck curtain, revealing an enormous Buddha head with a wrathful expression. But it wasn¡¯t looking at me ¨C it was ring at some existence behind that veil of darkness.¡±

    ¡°A Buddha head¡­¡± Qin Feng muttered to himself.

    At this moment, he suddenly noticed a contemtive look in the eyes of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher and Divine Guardian.

    ¡®The teacher and Divine Guardian did not show any surprise at what Senior Bai Yan described, so perhaps they already knew the true situation beyond the boundaries of the Four Extremes.¡¯

    In fact, when the Heavenly Tower National Teacher initially instructed Bai Yan to guard the Southern Extreme, it was not to learn these details, but rather ¨C

    ¡°Your return this time, does it indicate that the abyss at the extreme has encroached upon the territory of The Great Qian?¡±

    Bai Yan nodded solemnly: ¡°Following your initial instructions, I left a sword mark every ten zhang outside the abyss.¡±

    ¡°Over these past six months, one sword mark after another has been swallowed by the advancing abyss.¡°

    ¡°Before I left, it had approached nearly a hundred zhang closer!¡±

    ¡®The abyss can move? Could it be te tectonics causing an earthquake-induced shift?¡¯ Qin Feng pondered.

    If this were his previous world, it might seem a reasonable exnation. But in this realm of gods and demons, the truth was clearly not so simple.

    Qin Feng recalled the words spoken by the giant eyeball avatar before its defeat ¨C a bold and outrageous idea took shape in his mind.

    ¡°It is possible that existence beyond this realm¡¯s boundaries that the eyeball mentioned, couldn¡¯t actually be the boundless abyss outside the Four Extremes?¡±

    He could not fathom what kind of monster could devour an entire realm.

    Upon hearing Bai Yan¡¯s words, the Heavenly Tower National Teacher closed his eyes briefly before exhaling: ¡°I understand now.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, just what is that abyss¡­¡± Qin Feng could not hold back his burning curiosity and wanted to ask.

    But the Heavenly Tower National Teacher cut him off: ¡°Do you have the Life-Preserving Locks with you?¡±

    Qin Feng was taken aback before nodding.

    ¡°Dragon and phoenix offspring will inevitably face tribtion at birth. The Life-Preserving Locks can help ward off that cmity when hung on them.¡±

    ¡°After the recent ordeal, you must be quite exhausted. It is best for you to return home early and keep your wivespany.¡± The National Teacher said calmly.

    Clearly, he intentionally avoided this topic.

    Qin Feng understood the implication and did not press further, so he bowed and left.

    At this moment, the National Teacher seemed to recall something and added: ¡°The karmic implications behind the titles of Literature Emperor and Immortal Saint are too weighty, it is not something a third rank like you can bear. You should reconsider taking the Thirty-Six Stars moniker.¡±

    These words caused Divine Guardian and Bai Yan to look over quizzically.

    Thetter wore an odd expression.

    To figures like them, the deeper meanings behind titles like Thirty-Six Stars and Twelve Divine Generals were no secret.

    But he never expected this boy to be so presumptuous as to im such a title so brazenly!

    Most crucially, the Heavenly Tower National Teacher was still alive.

    For this callow youth to self-style as a Literature Emperor, did he even respect the National Teacher?

    As for Immortal Saint, that was an absurdly arrogant title better left unmentioned.

    ¡°Quite ambitious,¡± Divine Guardian remarked with a smile.

    It was unclear if the praise carried more sincerity or mockery.

    Please, say no more¡­ Qin Feng¡¯s face burned red with embarrassment, wishing he could find a hole to disappear into.

    Every second lingering here felt like utter torment.

    ¡°I still need to go home and make soup for my two wives, so I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±

    After saying this, Qin Feng hurriedly fled, retracing his path back.

    A white light suddenly illuminated the gloomy eighth level of the Ninefold Prison. The elderly figure bound by countless chains slowly raised his head, revealing a face identical to the Heavenly Tower National Teacher¡¯s.

    ¡°You have time to visit me today?¡±

    ¡°No need to feign ignorance,¡± the National Teacher said calmly.

    ¡°Number Two in the seventh level prison should be dead, right? I foresaw his lifespan was like a candle in the wind, extinguishable at any moment. Not long ago, I could no longer sense his life force.¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression was impassive, he was merely stating a fact. Although they were once teammates, they had only banded together for their own interests and there was little affection between them.

    The National Teacher did not hide anything, truthfully recounting the events of the seventh level.

    The old man frowned, having assumed Number 2 death stemmed from some variable. He never expected that the existence in the seventh level would bepletely wiped out!

    For such a bizarre being to openly ughter within the Ninefold Prison under the very noses of the Divine Guardian and National Teacher?

    This realm faced enemies beyond just the Immortal Realm gods and demons ¨C a truth he was well aware of.

    Though he and the National Teacher chose vastly divergent paths, their goals were ultimately the same ¨C to find a glimmer of hope for this precarious realm.

    And now, an immense danger was approaching step by step.

    ¡°Release my shackles,¡± the old man spoke.

    It was not a plea or negotiation, just a simple statement.

    Upon hearing this, the National Teacher waved his right hand, a beam of white light brushing past the old man as countless binding chains instantly shattered.

    As the old man took out several candles from his robes, he said: ¡°Back when we were together, I extracted a wisp of their life forces and forged these soul-summoningmps.¡±

    ¡°As long as themp burns, they live. When it extinguishes, they perish. These threemps belong to Jinyun E, Number 2 and the Ghost Buddha.¡±

    The three soulmps had distinct appearances. One that waspletely snuffed out was Number 2. Another had a faint flickering me, it was Jinyun E¡¯s.

    Thestmp burned with an ominous jet-ck ze.

    This was the Ghost Buddha¡¯s soulmp!

    ¡°Li Daitao¡¯s trick of recing the spirit was quite extraordinary.¡± The old man let out a light chuckle.

    He pushed out Jinyun E¡¯smp and said slowly: ¡°This one was a genius. Heprehended a trace of the universal principle since he was born, and he was quite close with the power of heaven and earth. ¡°

    ¡°Given enough time, he would have surely reached the transcendence realm. But unfortunately, his fate was ill-timed, his residual soul fragments were devoured by the ancient fiend Daitao, he and Daitao co-existed with it in a unique body-sharing existence.¡±

    ¡°Losing part of one¡¯s soul would naturally drive a human insane, coupled with Daitao¡¯s innate traits.¡±

    ¡°For him, death may not necessarily be a release.¡±

    Pausing briefly, the old man spoke again: ¡°You came to seek me out for the whereabouts of Daitao¡¯s residual soul?¡±

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher nodded slightly.

    The giant eyeball employed techniques to conceal the conversation, even leaving a counter against Qin Feng¡¯s Mirror Flower, Water Moon observation. This indicated important information must have been revealed during its exchange with the Ghost Buddha.

    Even setting that aside, Daitao¡¯s residual soul directly faced those bizarre existences. With its innate fiendish danger sense, it might have discerned the true nature of those monsters.

    ¡°Jinyun E is dead, yet his soulmp remains lit, which can only mean this flickering me reflects Daitao¡¯s residual soul. Take this and follow the aura, you should be able to find its current location.¡± The old man fell silent after saying this.

    After pocketing the soulmp, the National Teacher asked: ¡°You truly do not wish to leave?¡±

    ¡°What difference does the location make for me? If you have time,e y some games of chess during your free time. We have battled for thousands of years, yet the chessboard has never dered a victor between us.¡±

    Heavenly Tower National Teacher didn¡¯t respond, turned around and walked away.

    As he left, the old man called out once more: ¡°The Heavenly Mandate is a double-edged sword. You have endured its karmic bacsh for thousands of years ¨C the oil will eventually run dry, and themp will extinguish.¡±

    Back at the Qin residence, Qin Feng directed his divine consciousness into the Divine Sea.

    Chi Qi was full of vitality, happily running about.

    Meanwhile, Bai Suy on the ground, tongue lolling out lookingpletely drained.

    Opening the dimensional channel between the Yin and Yang realms already consumed considerable energy. Then the Ghost Lord exerted her power through the narrow spatial pathway, forcibly dragging the giant eyeball into the Netherworld, the impact dealt Bai Su no small blow.

    For it to end up in this debilitated state was understandable.

    Qin Feng cradled the little sprout, gently caressing the tender seedling on its head with regret: ¡°My apologies for overtaxing you.¡±

    Bai Su nuzzled into Qin Feng¡¯s embrace, showing an expression of bliss as if its fatigue had vanished.

    At this moment, Qin Feng spoke again: ¡°I need your help once more. Please reopen the channel between realms. I have to deliver a gift to the great Ghost Lord.¡±

    Hearing this, Bai Su¡¯s eyes widened as its whole body drooped in dejection.

    As the emerald lightning channel reopened, Qin Feng took out all the desserts and sweets from his Spatial Ring.

    Rtionships need maintenance. The great Ghost Lord saved his life, so he naturally had to reciprocate the favor.

    Gripping the jade spirit leaf tightly, the spatial channel also manifested near the little girl¡¯s location.

    Qin Feng respectfully said towards the channel: ¡°Great Ghost Lord, a small tribute, unworthy of the honor, but please ept it.¡±

    The little girl responded with a satisfied hum, simultaneously blowing a wisp of silvery-white vapor into the spatial channel.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Qin Feng curiously asked while observing the wondrous mist overhead.

    ¡°That thing¡¯s avatar has been devoured by me. But the residual space-time principle essence within was useless to me, so I¡¯m bestowing it upon you.¡±

    Imagining the giant eyeball¡¯s appearance, Qin Feng felt a wave of nausea. To actually consume such a thing without fear of an upset stomach, this great Ghost Lord truly had no qualms about her diet. Could she be possessed by Bai Ge?

    However, this essence would be greatly beneficial for him. Senior Xuan Yi had mentioned before that to strengthen his Yin-Yang principles and enhance Chi Qi and Bai Su¡¯s power, devouring Dao essences was the fastest and most effective method.

    Qin Feng did not feign modesty, immediately saying: ¡°This will be of great use to me, many thanks for the gift, great lord!¡±

    ¡°Mm, remember to deliver tributes on time next asion.¡±

    ¡°Absolutely, consider it done!¡± Qin Feng vowed confidently.

    At this moment, a seductive voice came from the other side of the spatial channel: ¡°Dear brother Qin Feng, since the channel is already open, why not spare two more jars of Drunken Immortal for your Elder Sister? That stuff is truly unforgettable.¡±

    This was Meng Shuang¡¯s voice. Qin Feng happily replied: ¡°How about Elder Sister Meng trades some Nether Crystals for them instead?¡±

    For a cultivator of the Ghost Dao, Nether crystals were priceless treasures. One could see their value from Deng Mo alone.

    Naturally, the more the better!

    However, Meng Shuang said: ¡°Even I don¡¯t have many Nether Crystals. Besides, considering our rtionship, wouldn¡¯t demanding such things seem too distant?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Elder Sister Meng, what did you just say? This space channel seems to be unsustainable!¡± As Qin Feng spoke, he frantically signaled to Bai Su with his eyes.

    The little sprout got the hint, emitting a green glow from the seedling atop its head as the channel vanished instantly.

    ¡°Still trying to get things for free?¡± Qin Feng raised an eyebrow skeptically.

    As someone so perceptive, how could he ept such a loss?

    On the other side, seeing the channel disappear, Meng Shuang was briefly stunned before cursing through gritted teeth: ¡°This little rascal!¡±

 Chapter 742: The Birth of a Newborn

    Chapter 742: The Birth of a Newborn

    The three days passed quickly. In the courtyard of the Qin residence, Qin Feng exhaled lightly and opened his eyes.

    The Ghost Lord gave him the divinity of the Dao of Time and Space left by the big eyeball. During these past few days, he did not dy in cultivating while also allowing Chi Qi and Bai Su, the two little fellows, to devour and perfect the Yin-Yang Dao.

    It had to be said that this temporal-spatial divine nature was far more powerful than the Illusory Dream Dao left behind by the Night Wandering Ghost.

    After absorbing this strand of divinity, the Yin-Yang Dao had nearly expanded by one-third, and Chi Qi and Bai Su had also taken in a hearty meal.

    The forms of the two little fellows also began to change. Chi Qi¡¯s size was evidently muchrger than before, and even the annihtion lightning enveloping its body seemed like a ferocious beast baring its fangs, its oppressive might iparable.

    As for Bai Su, its size did not change much, still retaining that silly and adorable appearance. However, the tender sprout on its head had grown taller by a few inches.

    ¡°It seems that once they fully devour the Yin-Yang Dao, their respective abilities will also be greatly enhanced. ¡°

    ¡°ording to what Senior Xuan Yi said, at that time, I may be able to draw upon their power to advance and break through to the second rank.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that although the Divine Sea contains so many varieties of Dao and Divinity, I cannot fuse them into myself.¡±¡°Otherwise, if I couldprehend all of these principles, nevermind the second rank, even reaching the transcendence realm would merely be a matter of time.¡±

    Thinking of this, Qin Feng could not help but sigh.

    His current mood was like knowing there was a vast oilfield beneath his feet, but due to limited ability, he could only extract a shallowyer.

    His heart itched, yet he felt helpless.

    Shaking his head, he no longer dwelled on it and strode towards the main hall.

    In the main hall, the womenfolk of the household were all present. With the two wives nearing childbirth, Second Mother, being an experienced one herself, was hardly ever far, deeply afraid of any idents urring.

    The social butterfly mother-inw woulde here to talk to Liu Jianli and tell her what to pay attention to.

    As for Cang Fen¡¯s Aunt Cang Mu, she had also returned not long ago, but for some reason, Qin Feng always seemed to detect a hint of worry in her eyes.

    Of course, besides them, there was one more person who visited daily and would stay for half the day.

    ¡°Pregnant women often have no appetite. These lychees were specially brought from the pce. Two elder sisters, why don¡¯t you try some? Perhaps it can help stimte your appetites.¡±

    ¡°The weather is gradually turning cold. Elder sisters must be careful not to catch a cold.¡±

    ¡°These are the newest robes from Imperial Excellence. I specifically asked them to make the sizesrger, so they should fit you perfectly when wrapped around you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, this is a medicinal form I requested the imperial physicians topound. It has the effect of securing the pregnancy and nourishing vitality. Take it once in the morning and once in the evening daily. The effects should be quite good.¡±

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, could you trouble yourself to decoct this medicine?¡±

    Ya¡¯an, who was wearing a light-colored long dress and looked elegant, asked with a smile.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go right away.¡± Qing¡¯er took the medicine and hurried out of the lobby. Perhaps even she did not notice that following Ya¡¯an¡¯s orders had be natural for her.

    This girl acts more like thedy of the house than my two wives, Qin Feng thought with the corner of his mouth twitching slightly.

    ¡°As a princess, isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you toe to my house every day?¡±

    Ya¡¯an nced at him nonchntly and said matter-of-factly, ¡°Auntie and I hit it off immediately, and I enjoy conversing with the two elder sisters. What¡¯s wrong with me visiting my friends? Moreover, with the two elder sisters pregnant, I can look after them and share some insights along the way.¡±

    ¡°Insights?¡± Qin Feng smiled. ¡°You make it sound as if you have deep personal experience.¡±

    Upon hearing this, a hint of embarrassment shed across Ya¡¯an¡¯s eyes. As an unmarried youngdy, how could she possibly have experience with pregnancy?

    What she had said earlier was merely superficial theories gained from asking her mother the empress and imperial physicians.

    At this moment, dark clouds suddenly gathered overhead, and the sky abruptly darkened. Liu Jianli and Cang Fen both clutched their bellies and caressed them gently.

    Everyone in the lobby was already used to this scene.

    Ya¡¯an said enviously, ¡°I heard my teacher say that when exceptionally gifted children are born into this world, there will be heavenly anomalies at their birth. The fetuses in the two elder sisters¡¯ wombs have not even been delivered yet, yet they can often cause such phenomena. It is obvious how amazing their talents are.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Liu Jianli and Cang Fen had smiles on their faces. As mothers, it was only natural for them to hope their children would be exceptional.

    ¡°May I touch them?¡± Ya¡¯an asked cautiously.

    Liu Jianli gave a slight nod.

    Ya¡¯an exhaled excitedly, then slowly ced her palm on the other¡¯s belly, feeling the warmth and softness.

    She clearly sensed a vibrant life pulsing with rhythm within, and could not help but be moved in her heart.

    The birth of life, no matter what era, was always a great miracle.

    Even more so as she was of the same gender, she now had the illusion of experiencing it directly.

    Just as the smiling Qin Feng was about to say something, he suddenly frowned, seeming to sense something as he nced out the window.

    The sky grew increasingly dark, and the rolling ck clouds continued to gather, the low pressure making one¡¯s chest feel stuffed and breathless.

    If this were a normal asion, the anomaly should have passed by now. But today, it lingered persistently!

    Those in the Imperial City all sensed the abnormality and looked up at the sky in bewilderment.

    ¡°Strange, it was just sunny a moment ago. How did it suddenly turn like this?¡±

    ¡°My chest feels ufortable, is it going to rain heavily?¡±

    ¡°What are you all standing around for? Hurry back and gather your belongings!¡±

    Boom!

    A thunderous roar like that of a dragon tore open the sky, illuminating the entire world in an instant with blinding brightness.

    The sudden, tremendous rumbling sound made many citizens tremble in fright, thinking it was the Thunder God venting his rage upon the world.

    ¡°Ah!¡± In the main hall, Ya¡¯an was flustered and frightened, her face drained of color.

    It was because Liu Jianli¡¯splexion had abruptly turned deathly pale, with beads of sweat rolling down her forehead.

    Not only that, a puddle of water had mysteriously appeared below her belly.

    ¡°I..I only touched it a few times. I didn¡¯t expect this to happen,¡± Ya¡¯an babbled in a panic. With herck of relevant knowledge, she thought the phenomenon was caused by her careless actions.

    At the same time, Cang Fen also showed the same reaction.

    ¡°Why¡­why is this happening?¡± Ya¡¯an shuddered.

    ¡°Miss, Miss Cang, are you alright?¡± Lan Ningshuang asked anxiously.

    The Second Mother and the Social Butterfly mother-inw immediately reacted upon seeing this: ¡°Their water broke, the babies areing!¡±

    ¡°Ningshuang, hurry up and get Grandma Liu!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Okay, okay.¡± Lan Ningshuang responded hastily.

    From the side, Cang Mu¡¯s brow furrowed slightly upon hearing this. ¡°You¡¯re too slow. I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

    Without waiting for Lan Ningshuang to react, she grabbed her and transformed into a rainbow streak of light, shooting towards the horizon.

    ¡°Big Brother, look at the sky!¡± Qin An gazed up at the heavens from outside the main hall. Above the vast Imperial City, thunder dragons roared and a sea of lightning churned.

    Suddenly a bolt of thunder fell, and its target was the Qin Mansion!

    Seeing this, the Second Mother let out a startled cry. Qin An¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as he swiftly drew his sword and shed upwards.

    The raging thunder dragon dissipated into smoke upon confronting him.

    However, this was merely the beginning. More thunderbolts gathered above the Qin residence, brimming with potential force.

    This scale was no less imposing than the Confirmation for dominance of Heaven and Earth!

    ¡°Are the two little fellows about to be born? How could they stir up such amotion?¡± By the Ninth Bend River, the Divine Guardian murmured softly.

    On top of the Heavenly Tower of the Grand Literature Academy, Shen Li looked at the vast sea of lightning with a worried expression. ¡°They¡¯re not even born yet, but they are already causing such heavenly phenomena.¡±

    Beside him, Sun Qi said, ¡°Should we step in and help Junior Brother withstand this Heavenly Tribtion?¡±

    The others did not say much upon hearing this, but their expressions clearly showed agreement with the suggestion.

    However, the Heavenly Tower National Teacher shook his head, stopping their intentions. ¡°This tribtion must be borne by Qin Feng himself. He would not wish for others to intervene rashly.¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡± Xu Lexian asked in confusion.

    Sun Qi pondered briefly before realizing, ¡°When the third junior brother bes a father, you will understand the truth.¡±

    As a father, he naturally has to bear the disaster of his own children!

    The sea of lightning continued to gather, and the sky grew increasingly ominous.

    Deep within those oppressive clouds, it seemed some ferocious beasty in wait, eyeing everything greedily.

    The relentless thunderbolts were continuously shattered by Qin An, but to those numerous thunder dragons hovering above, it was merely a drop in the bucket.

    Cang Mu and her party went and came back. Old Granny Liu had disheveled gray-white hair and a look of lingering fear on her face.

    If she had not traveled so much, an ordinary elderly woman might not have been able to withstand such speed.

    Afternding, Granny Liu patted her chest and smoothed her rapidly beating heart.

    She looked up at the sea of lightning, the wrinkles on her face all scrunched together.

    But she did not waste time, she hurriedly entered the main hall to assess Liu Jianli and Cang Fen¡¯s current conditions before issuing a series of orders.

    ¡°They can¡¯t be moved now, so they¡¯ll have to give birth here. Someone fetch two cotton quilts andy them on the table!¡±

    ¡°Support them onto the table andy them on their backs facing up. Ningshuang,e here and assist me!¡±

    ¡°All the men leave the main hall and shut the doors and windows to block out external disturbances.¡±

    ¡°Light more candles to brighten up the hall!¡±

    The others epted the orders and began busying themselves.

    The social butterfly mother-inw asked anxiously, ¡°Granny Liu, what should I do?¡±

    Granny Liu nced at her and replied without hesitation, ¡°Madam, you just quietly stand by the side.¡±

    No need to create more troubles.

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen¡¯s faces were deathly pale. The vital energies within their bodies were being feverishly consumed by the fetuses in their wombs. They were extremely weak at the moment, with cold sweat continuously rolling down their foreheads.

    The immense pain of childbirth caused even these exceptionally strong women¡¯s bodies to tremble uncontrobly.

    Seeing this, the social butterfly mother-inw and Cang Mu saw this, they held their hands tightly with distressed expressions on their faces.

    ¡°Breathe deeply, breathe deeply,¡± Granny Liu murmured softly as she carried out the delivery process.

    Though elderly, her hands were remarkably steady.

    The atmosphere in the main hall was extremely tense, and the situation outside was no less grave.

    As the delivery progressed, the heaven; tribtion intensified. Countless thunder dragons prowled above the Qin residence, as if selecting the opportune moment to strike a fatal blow.

    Mere defense would only put them at a disadvantage. Gritting his teeth, Qin An was about to ascend and strike when someone grabbed his shoulder to stop him. Turning back, it was Qin Feng.

    ¡°Big Brother?¡±

    ¡°Can you handle protecting the Qin residence?¡± Qin Feng asked seriously.

    Qin An¡¯s expression was resolute. ¡°Rest assured, Big Brother. As long as I¡¯m here, the Qin residence will absolutely not be harmed!¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Gathering thunderous righteous qi into his footsteps, Qin Feng instantly took to the air, shooting towards the heavens.

    The surrounding thunder dragons howled ferociously, encircling him from all angles.

    Qin Feng surveyed his surroundings, including the constantly gathering sea of lightning overhead, with grim expression.

    Boom!

    Another bolt of lightning streaked across the sky. The apprehensive citizens of the Imperial City suddenly noticed a human figure standing suspended beneath the dark clouds.

    Taking a closer look, someone eximed in astonishment, ¡°Quick, look! It¡¯s Master Qin!¡±

    ¡°I felt this abnormal weather change was suspicious. Could it be that Master Qin is undergoing another tribtion to break through to an even higher realm?¡±

    ¡°Impossible. It was only half a year ago at the Battle of Zhenling Pass that Master Qin reached the third rank. How can he advance to the second rank so quickly?¡±

    The descent of the Southern Domain¡¯s Candle Dragon had caused great upheaval in the world and naturally, the tragic Battle of Zhenling Pass was known to all.

    Although the fact that Qin Feng slew the Candle Dragon was kept hidden, many were aware that he had reached the third rank.

    ¡°Master Qin¡¯s talents are astounding. For him to elevate an entire great realm in just half a year, what¡¯s so surprising about that? Which ordinary person could invoke a Heavenly Tribtion at the fourth rank?¡±

    ¡°That makes sense.¡±

    As the crowd was still specting, Qin Feng gazed at the boundless sea of lightning and calmly stated, ¡°Today, I shall stand right here. Let¡¯s see who dares to descend!¡±

    For a mortal to provocatively challenge heavenly tribtion!

    Upon hearing this, the citizens could only feel their blood boiling with excitement.

    However, as soon as these words had left his mouth, the countless thunder dragons surrounding him rushed towards Qin Feng without showing the slightest bit of courtesy.

    The thunderous rumbling was incessant and horrific shockwaves swept in all directions.

    Where the thunder converged, a dazzling purple light burst out, obscuring the vision.

    ¡°Big Brother!¡± Qin An called out anxiously.

    Then there was a burst of white light, and all the gathered thunder copsed.

    Qin Feng cultivated the Thunderous Righteous Qi, so thunderbolts of this level posed no threat to him at all.

    However, his arrogant words were met with this heavenly p in the face, leaving him rather embarrassed.

    The thunder dragons reformed, brimming with potential force.

    Qin Feng centered his qi in his dantian and repeated the same words as before.

    But this time, the thunder in the sky was like a small beast frightened by a ferocious beast, and did not dare to show any fangs.

    The citizens of the Imperial City had never witnessed such a scene. A single man standing high in the sky, facing the endless power of heaven, he remained unmoved.

    The vast sea of lightning, the boundless heavenly might, was cowed by this one man and did not dare unleash its fury!

    What an awe-inspiring sight it was!

    Of course, the endless lightning was not actually intimidated by Qin Feng, but rather frightened into immobility by the snarling, fang-baring Chi Qi beside him.

    The ancient annihtion lightning was the sovereign of all thunderbolts. Just as beasts would cower before a ferocious tiger, the same goes for the thunderbolt when it sees the annihtion thunder.

    Qin Feng was merely borrowing the tiger¡¯s might.

    ¡°Big Brother is truly remarkable,¡± his younger brother said in admiration, unaware of the truth.

    At that moment, two golden rays of light shot forth from the main hall into the heavens.

    Shortly after, the powerful cries of newborn infants rang out.

 Chapter 743: The Guardian of the Imperial City

    Chapter 743: The Guardian of the Imperial City

    The children are born!

    The moment Qin Feng heard the cries, he abruptly turned towards the direction of the main hall.

    Feelings of tion and excitement instantly filled his chest.

    As a father, he naturally wanted to hold his newborn children in his arms right away. In the blink of an eye, he had returned to the exterior of the main hall.

    Sensing Qin Feng¡¯s emotions, Chi Qi¡¯s form swelled in size, bing as massive as a mountain.

    It raised its head and roared towards the sea of lightning, red annihtion bolts like towering pirs enveloping the entire Qin residence.

    That ferocious sea of lightning was cowed into immobility!

    However, as the two infants descended, the two golden rays shooting intqo the clouds seemed to awaken something deep within the dark expanse.

    The myriad existences across the Eight Wildernesses of Heaven and Earth and the highest realms were roused and drawn towards the Imperial City.The doors of the main hall opened and Qin Feng hurried inside.

    Granny Liu wiped the sweat from her brow and smiled, ¡°Congrattions, you have a son and a daughter.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Qin Feng expressed his gratitude, ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Granny.¡±

    He nced towards the center of the hall, where his two wives stilly on the table, theirplexions deathly pale.

    Each cradled their newborn child, radiant smiles emanating from the depths of their hearts.

    Strangely, when the two babies were held in their mothers¡¯ arms, they stopped crying. Their little hands waved, their little mouths parted, and their big, lively eyes blinked.

    Qin Feng approached slowly, and he seemed to be able to hear his own heartbeat.

    Thump thump!

    Thump thump!

    ¡°Husband,¡± Liu Jianli and Cang Fen said in unison.

    Seeing his two wives¡¯ weakened states, Qin Feng¡¯s eyes reddened as he felt immense empathy.

    Though he could not personally experience the pain of childbirth, he understood the difficulties involved.

    Moreover, in ancient times with undeveloped medical knowledge, it was an extremely agonizing ordeal, even for his exceptional wives.

    He did not say much, only reaching out to tightly grasp their delicate hands, expressing his feelings through this simple gesture.

    Tenderness and affection were conveyed without words.

    ¡°Husband, hold the children,¡± Liu Jianli parted her ruby lips, as Cang Fen also gave a slight nod.

    Qin Feng nodded and turned towards the two infants.

    Liu Jianli had given birth to a baby boy withrge eyes, chubby cheeks, and smooth porcin-like skin.

    He stretched out his little arms towards Qin Feng, opening and closing his tiny mouth, as if calling for thetter to pick him up.

    Cang Fen had delivered a baby girl with beautiful azure eyes like her mother¡¯s. Her skin was rosy and tender, with two silver scales the size of fingernails shimmering on her cheeks. A tiny horn protruded from the side of her forehead.

    She was like an exquisite work of art, radiating a lively, adorable charm that tugged at one¡¯s heart.

    Qin Feng cradled one child in each arm, tears involuntarily streaming down his face.

    So this was the feeling of being a father, tion and excitement intertwined with a profound sense of responsibility welling up from within.

    He carefully held the two infants against his chest, as if protecting the world¡¯s most precious treasures.

    The others present all had delighted expressions upon witnessing this scene.

    Especially Ya¡¯an and Lan Ningshuang, whose eyes revealed intense longing and envy.

    Wah wah!

    The two babies started cooing, waving their little arms towards the sky.

    A corner of the dark clouds parted, blinding golden light raining down as lotus flowers inexplicably blossomed in mid-air.

    Ignoring the sea of lightning, this radiance showered down upon the Qin residence¡¯s main hall under Chi Qi¡¯s curious gaze and the astonished eyes of the Imperial City¡¯s citizens.

    ¡°Vigorous life force, pure aura of ancient divine breath,¡± the Divine Guardian raised an eyebrow. ¡°Not bad saplings.¡±

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s blessings,¡± atop the Heavenly Tower of the Grand Literature Academy, the Heavenly Tower National Teacher stroked his beard with a smiling expression.

    Blessed by the heavens, extraordinary from birth!

    The vital energies surrounding the two infants began rapidly rising at this moment!

    Within the main hall, the surging energies whipped up gusting winds that caused the candle mes to flicker.

    The baby boy noticed the sword case Lan Ningshuang had left by a pir. His tiny hands clenched and unclenched, causing the case to spontaneously open as two divine swords soared out, circling above his head.

    Delighted giggles like ringing bells issued from the boy¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Fengr, this¡­¡± Second Mother was stunned by the sight.

    Beside her, Lan Ningshuang¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°When the youngdy was an infant, she also caused the swords in the residence to resonate, a heavenly sword heart, an unparalleled sword talent.¡±

    ¡°But look at this young master, his talents seem even more astounding than the Young Miss!¡±

    To activate two divine swords from birth ¨C his martial prowess was undoubtedly peerless!

    With a mix of pride and jest, Qin Feng said, ¡°It seems this little fellow is destined to be a warrior. As for my schrly abilities, I can only pass them on to ¡®Yaya¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Yaya?¡± Everyone in the hall looked puzzled.

    ¡°It¡¯s a nickname I just gave her. It is easy to remember and bring up.¡± Qin Feng nced smugly at the baby girl.

    But his words immediately met with collective objection.

    ¡°Fengr, this¡­may not be very suitable,¡± Second Mother politely suggested.

    ¡°Brother-inw should choose another,¡± Lan Ningshuang¡¯s expression was awkward.

    ¡°I disagree,¡± Cang Mu tly rejected it.

    ¡°What does your disagreement matter? As long as my wives and this little one like it, that¡¯s enough. Right, Wife?¡± Qin Feng nced sidelong.

    Cang Fen didn¡¯t say anything more and turned away her face. It was obvious that she was not satisfied with the name either.

    Wah!

    At this moment, the baby girl cooed again.

    Qin Feng smiled, ¡°See, she really likes it and just repeated it herself.¡±

    No sooner had he spoken than the girl¡¯s belly lit up with a golden glow. Shortly after, a lightning bolt around the thickness of a thumb materialized out of thin air, striking the ground right before Qin Feng¡¯s feet.

    The floor tiles instantly ckened in that spot.

    This was the baby girl rejecting the nickname in her own way.

    The entire hall fell into an awkward silence.

    Cang Mu¡¯s azure eyes widened in shock.

    That golden glow was naturally the unique Dragon Bead of the Azure Dragon lineage. As for summoning that lightning bolt¡­

    To possess the power to summon thunderbolts from birth, who could imagine the heights she might reach in the future!

    Qin Feng¡¯s mouth opened and closed as he activated his Dual Pupil Ability to inspect the two infants.

    Their auras were nothing like newborns ¨C they felt more like cultivators of profound attainments!

    Ifpared to the human race dao lineage, their vital energies could likely rival warriors of the sixth rank.

    ¡°Sixth rank from birth¡­¡± Qin Feng murmured in astonishment.

    Upon hearing this, everyone was stunned speechless.

    The two little ones were so formidable right out of the womb that they put immense pressure on their father. More critically, since they were so young, they had no way to control their own power ¨C how could ordinary people take care of them? Qin Feng pondered.

    Boom!

    At that moment, a tremendous rumble came from outside the main hall.

    Everyone looked towards the source to see a red qilin smashing through the outer walls of the Qin residence, lightning arcs around its body gradually dimming.

    Chi Qi nced at Qin Feng, then let out a howl as its form dissipated.

    Its power had been scattered by that terrifying existence, so it could only retreat back into Qin Feng¡¯s Divine Sea to recover.

    Looking at the sky, there was a ferocious giant hand covered with rocks, with ck Qi lingering on the surface, and the space became a little distorted under the ck Qi!

    The being that had attacked Chi Qi was clearly the master of that enormous hand.

    ¡°Life force, iparable life force.¡±

    ¡°Pure ancient divine breath.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s those two human whelps that attracted me. If I can devour them, my injuries will surely be healed.¡±

    Heavy, indifferent voices echoed from the depths of the dark clouds above.

    The citizens of the Imperial City felt as if a great mountain was pressing down on their chests. To them, the existence within those clouds was a deity!

    And these terrifying beings had alle for the two infants!

    ¡°Big Brother!¡± Qin An stood guard outside the main hall doors, his expression grave as he looked up at the giant hand.

    Qin Feng¡¯s brow was also tightly furrowed. He could clearly sense that the master of this giant hand had reached the transcendence realm!

    Looking up, lightning dragons streaked across the sky as the gloomy heavens suddenly brightened.

    Behind the dark clouds, various monstrous beasts of different forms came into view.

    At this moment, the Imperial City was like amb waiting to be devoured in a boiling pot!

    Qin Feng¡¯s brow furrowed deeply.

    He had foreseen in his dream that his children¡¯s births would be threatened, but how could he have imagined there would be so many coveting them?!

    And although the imposing stone-skinned giant hand was incredibly formidable,pared to the dragon w in his dream, it still paled inparison.

    Yet in that fleeting nce, he did not detect any existence simr to that lurking in the depths of the clouds.

    This could only mean one thing ¨C the true terror had yet to descend!

    ¡°Fengr, what should we do?¡± Second Mother looked worried.

    Cang Mu had already taken a stance by the entrance, circting her internal energies in full alert.

    Qin Feng nced back to see Liu Jianli and Cang Fen had struggled to sit up. Though extremely drained, as mothers they absolutely would not allow any harm to befall their children!

    ¡°Watch over the children and don¡¯t move recklessly,¡± Qin Feng instructed solemnly as he passed the infant¡¯s back.

    In the study room, Emperor Ming looked up at the sky and his brow creased in a frown.

    Eunuch Li cried out in rm, ¡°Your Majesty, look at this strange phenomenon in the heavens. Should this servant go and seek the Heavenly Tower National Teacher?¡±

    Emperor Ming did not respond, instead ncing over to see the sword in the painting stirring restlessly.

    Swish!

    At that moment, a figure appeared out of thin air ¨C it was Yi Mian of the Prison Department. He spoke up, ¡°I have confirmed that this celestial anomaly was triggered by the births of Qin Feng¡¯s two children from his wives.¡±

    ¡°And these uninvited guests have alsoe for Qin Feng¡¯s two infants.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s the reason!¡± Eunuch Li looked astonished.

    A celestial phenomenon caused by two newborn babies!

    Upon hearing this, Emperor Ming¡¯s frown eased as he let out a chuckle. ¡°That boy never fails to bring me surprising delights.¡±

    ¡°Back then at the fourth rank, he could already invoke a Heavenly Tribtion. Now his newborn children are just as unruly.¡±

    Shaking his head, Emperor Ming turned serious again. ¡°About those beings in the sky, what level of power are we looking at?¡±

    Yi Mian replied truthfully, ¡°Comparable to my own strength. The master of that stone-skinned giant hand should be above me.¡±

    ¡°Beyond the transcendence realm¡­¡± Eunuch Li paled in shock.

    After the battle with the Candle Dragon and the subsequent upheavals, the human race¡¯s strength had greatly increased.

    As Emperor Ming¡¯s personal guards, it was only natural for the Prison Department to harness this tide and advance to the transcendence realm with their superior resources.

    Seeing Emperor Ming¡¯s furrowed brow, Yi Mian quickly asked, ¡°Shall I go seek out A Mian to join forces against the enemy?¡±

    Emperor Ming gazed up at the sky again as another deafening thunderp sounded, various terrifying and bizarre existences writhing behind the dark clouds.

    He let out a cold snort and calmly asked, ¡°Do you know why the Imperial City serves as the capital of the Great Qian Emperor yet does not require a Commander or the Twelve Divine Generals to guard it?¡±

    Eunuch Li pondered briefly before answering tentatively, ¡°Is it because this ce is protected by the Heavenly Tower National Teacher and the Divine Guardian?¡±

    Emperor Ming nodded slightly. ¡°Correct, but not quite. The Heavenly Tower National Teacher is indeed formidable, but his main duty is calcting the affairs of the world and ensuring national stability. The true guardian deity of the Imperial City is the Divine Guardian!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, the battle between the Divine Guardian and the Asura King back then shook heaven and earth, making even gods and demons weep,¡± Yi Mian agreed.

    To permanently alter the celestial phenomena of a region ¨C this was no trivial feat that ordinary cultivators could aplish.

    Only after reaching the transcendence realm did Yi Mian understand just how terrifyingly powerful the Divine Guardian was!

    At this point, Emperor Ming spoke again, ¡°Do you think back then, when the Divine Guardian battled Heaven Killing Asura, he used his full power?¡±

    ¡°Was it not his full power?¡± Yi Mian looked up, his tone clearly filled with doubt.

    Emperor Ming gazed towards the Ninth bend River, as if reminiscing about something. ¡°The Divine Guardian has not acted for too long, causing the world to forget the origin of his ¡®Divine Guardian¡¯ appetion.¡±

    In the Qin residence, everyone was extremely tense.

    Even with the presence of the second rank Cang Mu and third rank Qin Feng, how could their strength be enough to face transcendence realm experts?

    ¡°Big Brother¡­¡± Qin An was extremely worried.

    Qin Feng reassured him, ¡°What is there to fear? Don¡¯t forget, this is the Imperial City!¡±

    The Imperial City was the domain of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher and the Divine Guardian!

    ¡°Hand over those two infants!¡± A voice like the shattering of the heavens boomed from above, making the citizens¡¯ heads spin and ears ring incessantly.

    Countless ss and porcin objects shattered, clearly revealing which buildings were shoddy tofu dregs projects.

    The stone-skinned giant hand mmed down towards the Qin residence. A golden light shed across the Imperial City¡¯s defensive barrier, but against a transcendence realm existence, it only took a few instants for the barrier to crumble inch by inch.

    ¡°Trivial tricks!¡± The giant hand¡¯s master roared arrogantly, shattering the thunderbolts and ripping apart the sky itself.

    As the stone hand neared the Qin residence, Qin Feng and the others circted their internal energies to the extreme, preparing to withstand this ferocious strike.

    But in that infinitesimal fraction of a moment, rain suddenly began pouring from the sky, and the giant arm hovering over the Qin residence vanished without a trace!

    Heart-wrenching screams rang out from above as Qin Feng finally regained his senses.

    The raindrops pattering down were clearly fresh, crimson blood!

    ¡°You lot have been hiding and lurking in this realm, yet why do you deliberatelye here to seek death?¡±

    ¡°Is it because thousands of years have passed that you have forgotten the past? Or have I really grown so old that you think you can make aeback?¡±

    A golden figure hovered above the Imperial City sky.

    But Qin Feng realized it was the Divine Guardian, that white-haired, ck-bearded elder by the Ninth River!

    The moring voices from the depths of the heavens abruptly fell silent.

    Even those agonizing screams came to an abrupt halt.

    The owner of the rock hand seemed to have recalled something, and said in horror: ¡°I remember, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you! You¡¯re not dead yet!¡±

    ¡°Run!!!¡±

 Chapter 744: The Powerful Divine Guardian

    Chapter 744: The Powerful Divine Guardian

    Who would have thought that the existence akin to a deity, after the appearance of the golden-glowing figure, would be so frightened that they would flee in panic!

    And those who had witnessed the battle between the Divine Guardian and the Asura King were all acutely aware that, even though they could not see the face of the golden-glowing figure, that person was none other than the legendary Divine Guardian!

    In the gloomy sky, several streaks of rainbow light appeared, fleeing in all directions.

    The Divine Guardian looked at this scene and said indifferently, ¡°Is this Imperial City a ce where you can juste and go as you please?¡±

    As the words fell, a golden light burst out from within him, like a torrential flood, spreading rapidly in all directions.

    This world seemed to be squeezed by some immense force, and the space was creaking and groaning.

    The golden light swiftly swept past the Gods and Demons, erecting a barrier in front of them, and no matter how hard they tried, they could not break through this blockade!

    ¡°It has been a long time since the Divine Guardian has disyed his Domain powers,¡± murmured Shen Li, who was inside the Heavenly Tower.

    The Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher shook his head, ¡°A cornered beast still struggles, and this move will only bring more trouble to the Imperial City.¡±As the words fell, the old man in white robes and white hair pointed his right hand into the void, and the clear light disappeared into the clouds, enveloping the entire Imperial City in a semi-transparent barrier.

    And as the Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher had said, the group of Gods and Demons, seeing that they could not leave, naturally would not just sit and wait to die.

    From the depths of the dark clouds, a thunderous roar came, and a huge tiger head appeared above the Imperial City.

    With blood-red eyes, sharp fangs, and its face partially obscured by rocks.

    ¡°Do you really want to fight to the bitter end?¡±

    The other Gods and Demons, hearing this, also let out furious howls: ¡°Old man, after thousands of years, do you still have the same tricks as before?¡±

    ¡°Be sensible and remove this Domain, let us leave, or this ce will be reduced to ashes!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re just one person, can you really stop all of us?¡±

    Qin Feng was also worried when he heard this.

    The Divine Guardian was indeed powerful, and he knew that well, but as the saying goes, two fists are no match for four hands.

    The group of gods and demons who hade here were all powerful and had reached the Transcendence Realm, and if they bypassed the Divine Guardian and attacked the Imperial City, even though there were many experts in the city who could stop them, there would always be some loopholes.

    If it came to that, it would be a disaster for the entire Imperial City!

    Faced with the threat from the Gods and Demons in the sky, the Divine Guardian did not respond. He looked down at the barrier set up by the Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher and said indifferently, ¡°The old fellow does understand me.¡±

    As the words fell, he raised his head and looked up at the sky, stretching out his right hand.

    A loud ¡°bang¡± rang out!

    It was as if the heavens and earth had exploded, and a shower of fresh blood filled the sky.

    The once invincible Gods and Demons, with just a single move were annihted!

    The remaining Gods and Demons, seeing this scene, were all struck dumb with terror.

    The tiger-headed demonic monster was greatly rmed: ¡°What are you all standing around for? If we don¡¯t attack together, we are doomed!¡±

    The other Gods and Demons, upon hearing this, also reacted. Banding together might give them a slim chance of survival, but if they continued to hide and observe, they would be picked off one by one.

    In the gloomy sky above, countless powerful forces gathered, and the sky, like a shattered mirror, was twisted and fragmented by strange powers.

    Those were the divine powers of the Dao principles they had mastered!

    Surging like a raging torrent, like the Milky Way falling from the heavens.

    Burning with intense mes, like the sun setting on the world.

    ck beams of light, the shattering of the void, all manifested the immense strength of the Gods and Demons.

    This seemed to be an unstoppable force.

    Inside the Heavenly Tower, Xu Leixian¡¯s eyes widened as he murmured, ¡°Teacher, your barrier should be able to withstand this power, right?¡±

    The Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher replied indifferently, ¡°Who said this barrier was for those guys up in the sky?¡±

    When the others heard this, they all turned their heads towards him with puzzled looks.

    Sun Qi asked in surprise, ¡°Teacher, what do you mean by that?¡±

    The Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher looked towards the golden-glowing figure and said with a hint of resignation, ¡°He has be angry, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Shen Li and the others understood immediately ¨C the teacher¡¯s barrier was not to defend against the Gods and Demons in the sky, but to prevent the Divine Guardian from causing destruction to the Imperial City!

    At that moment, they saw the Divine Guardian in the air raise his right hand and, in an instant, the awe-inspiring divine Dao principles were all erased!

    Not only that, but the huge ck shadows in the depths of the gloomy sky, like balloons that had expanded to their limit, also burst one after another.

    The terrifying power silenced all sounds, and even the colors seemed to have turned to ck and white.

    ck blood like a waterfall fell from the sky, but was all blocked by the Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher¡¯s barrier.

    Qin Feng, seeing this, was dumbfounded, his heart screaming: ¡°Holy shit!¡±

    He knew the Divine Guardian was powerful, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be this powerful!

    The surviving Gods and Demons looked at the golden-glowing figure with fearful expressions.

    The scene of being ughtered when the Immortal Realm opened was still vivid in their memories.

    For thousands of years, they had been hiding in the depths of the Nine Heavens or in the void. Today, they had been awakened and hade here, but that man did not seem to have been worn down by the passage of time and was still as formidable as ever.

    Even now, they could still hear the overbearing words echoing in their ears ¨C ¡°Gods and Demons who trespass this realm, die!¡±

    The Gods and Demons with the rocky tiger heads stared with eyes full of terror.

    The other surviving entities around were already scared out of their wits, wanting to retreat.

    But trapped within the Domain, how could they escape easily?

    The leading Gods and Demons saw the situation and shouted again, ¡°If we fight to the death, there will still be a slim chance! Run away, and you will definitely die!¡±

    When the other Gods and Demons heard the shouts, they came to their senses, how could they not understand this?

    ¡°Do not retreat any further, exert your full strength!¡±

    ¡°If you hold anything back, you will surely die!¡±

    ¡°If we concentrate our power together, we may not be his match!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, follow the lead of Lord Rock Tiger, and then¡­¡±

    The voice was suddenly cut off, and the speaking Gods and Demons turned their heads to the side, and their faces were filled with shock: ¡°Lord Rock Tiger has run away!¡±

    The other Gods and Demons followed their gaze and saw the huge tiger, its arm severed and its body covered in rock scales, fleeing towards the horizon.

    The golden domain barrier stood before him, but without a moment¡¯s hesitation, he self-destructed his physical body and used his terrifying power to rip a hole in the domain, then escaped through the remaining spiritual essence.

    This scene left everyone in shock.

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened, and he couldn¡¯t help but admire him from the bottom of his heart: ¡®That must be a reason why he survived the battle when the Gods and Demons descended.¡¯

    ¡®Even a mere insect would cling to life, and this fellow, even with just a wisp of spiritual essence remaining, had not given up the hope of living. It was worth learning.¡¯

    And he might even have a chance to escape sessfully, after all, the Divine Guardian¡¯s range of action was limited to within a thousand miles of the Imperial City. If the rocky tiger beast could flee beyond this range, it could avoid the Divine Guardian¡¯s killing intent.

    The leading God had already fled, and the remaining entities naturally had no more will to resist.

    They all fled in different directions at the same time, then imitated the tiger beast and nned to self-destruct their physical bodies and escape with their remaining spiritual essence.

    The tiger beast¡¯s spiritual essence turned back and looked, this situation was also within its expectations.

    With these fellows as a distraction, it would have a better chance of escaping with its life!

    As the Imperial City gradually faded into the distance, the terrifying figure did not pursue, and the joy of escaping death made the tiger beast want to let out a long howl.

    It had decided to hide in a corner of this world and live peacefully, never again coveting any opportunity to grow stronger or dominate this realm!

    But at that moment, a dark cloud rolled over the sky above, with ck Qi and thunderbolts intertwined on its surface.

    A terrifying power radiated from within, making the tiger beast shudder.

    ¡°A transcendence realm spiritual essence? Hmm, it smells quite delicious.¡±

    Such simple words, yet it was oozing with thick killing intent!

    Whoosh!

    From within the dark cloud, a ck dragon w covered in scales emerged, suddenly grasping the tiger beast¡¯s spiritual essence and yanking it into the inky ck cloud.

    Following a shrill scream, the sound of crunching could be heard endlessly.

    ¡°Not tasty, not tasty, the newborn dragon hatchlings are much better!¡±

    ¡°Shut up! If you dare toy a hand on the Dragon n¡¯s offspring, I will kill you!¡±

    ¡°Hmm? There are many delicious scents ahead, go, go quickly.¡±

    ¡°Give it back to me!¡± A roar sounded.

    Within the dark cloud, a terrifying aura surged like raging waves, sweeping through the surroundings.

    The ck cloud, while violently shaking and trembling the void, rapidly headed towards the direction of the Imperial City.

    The Gods and Demons were still searching for a chance to flee, when a terrifying aura rapidly approached them at an unmatched speed.

    All the high-level existences in the city sensed themotion and looked towards the south.

    Soon, they saw the dark cloud intertwined with ck Qi and thunderbolts cross the sky, as if splitting the heavens in two.

    ¡°What is that?¡± Sun Qi asked in surprise.

    The Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher narrowed his eyes.

    The Divine Guardian turned his head to look, and the huge ck dragon w had already emerged from the cloud, attacking the Gods and Demons in the sky with lightning speed.

    The targeted gods and demons scoffed, thinking that even if they were no match for the Divine Guardian, they still had their own pride and would not be easily bullied by a lower realm being.

    ¡°Seeking death!¡± they shouted.

    But as soon as the words left their mouths, the dragon w had already crushed their heads, not even allowing them a chance to resist.

 Chapter 745: The Dragon Clan Ancestor - Cang Qing

    Chapter 745: The Dragon n Ancestor - Cang Qing

    The sudden change of events happened too quickly, and the remaining Gods and Demons didn¡¯t even have time to react!

    Until the crunching chewing sounds rang out, a chill ran from the depths of their hearts to their heads!

    A single Divine Guardian was enough to terrify them to the core, and now another such powerful enemy had appeared?

    How many existences could casually wipe out a Transcendence Realm cultivator in a single move?

    If they had the chance to choose again, they would have chosen not to leave their hiding ces and be drawn to the vibrant and pure Ancient Divine Breath.

    But s, regret alwayses toote!

    ¡°Not enough, not enough!¡±

    The chewing sounds ceased, ck blood spilled, and a brutal roar came from the depths of the dark cloud.

    The huge dragon w emerged again, sweeping towards the Gods and Demons in the sky, and the targeted victims found themselves unable to escape!At this moment, they were like fish on the chopping board, waiting to be ughtered.

    Is this like an all-you-can-eat buffet? Qin Feng frowned. How could he have imagined that there would be someone even more powerful than the Divine Guardian?

    And when he saw the appearance of the dragon w, his face instantly turned grim.

    Because this ck dragon w covered in scales was exactly the same as the one he had seen in his previous dream!

    Even the ck Qi intertwined around the scales, and the sharp broken w tips, were all identical!

    This uninvited guest was the true threat his children had to face.

    ¡®His strength may be on par with the Divine Guardian¡¯s. For safety¡¯s sake, it¡¯s best to take my children to the teacher at the Heavenly Tower and seek his protection,¡¯ Qin Feng decided.

    ¡°Second brother, go and bring the two children out!¡± Qin Feng acted decisively.

    ¡°Yes, big brother!¡±

    ¡°Oh yes, the Longevity Lock, I almost forgot about this important item.¡±

    Qin Feng immediately took out the Longevity Lock given by the teacher from his Spatial Ring, and just as he was about to enter the hall to hang it on the two children, he saw Cang Mu gazing at the dark cloud with grave expression.

    Thetter¡¯s beautiful eyebrows were furrowed, and her light blue eyes were full of worry: ¡°It¡¯s the ancestor.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Qin Feng was stunned for a moment and asked uncertainly.

    ¡°The one who hase is our Dragon n¡¯s Ancestor. He once protected the Dragon n during the descent of the Gods and Demons, and together with the human Saint, killed those Gods and Demons back to the Immortal Realm,¡± Cang Mu exined.

    Qin Feng¡¯s worried expression instantly turned to one of delight upon hearing this.

    He had thought this dragon was also an enemy coveting his children, but it turned out to be a rtive!

    No wonder it had started ughtering the Gods and Demons as soon as it arrived.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me this important information earlier?¡± Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief.

    Cang Mu was about to exin when Qin An returned, holding the two babies in his arms.

    ¡°Big brother, shall we leave now?¡±

    The two wives also slowly walked out, leaning against the doorframe, their pale faces filled with worry.

    Qin Feng nodded as he hung the Longevity Lock on the two children.

    ¡°The Ancestor?¡± Cang Fen raised her head to look at the dark cloud where the ck dragon w was still raging, and the gods and demons were falling with each blow.

    Her pale blue eyes suddenly widened.

    Qin Feng, unaware of the severity of the problem, curiously asked, ¡°The Dragon n has such a powerful Ancestor, why have I never heard of them before?¡±

    ¡°And if this Ancestor had intervened in the battle between the Dragon n and the Garuda n, winning should have been a piece of cake, right?¡±

    Cang Fen did not answer, but Cang Mu said, ¡°Because this Ancestor had some issues during the battle against the Gods and Demons back then.¡±

    ¡°He was then sealed in a bronze coffin in the Dragon Abyss, and has not emerged for thousands of years.¡°

    ¡°Fen¡¯s father rushed back to the Heavenly Pool region because the bronze coffin showed signs of abnormality.¡±

    Noticing that something was not quite right, Qin Feng swallowed hard. ¡°What kind of issue was it that necessitated sealing your own Ancestor? Surely it was not just for recuperation?¡±

    Cang Mu turned to look at him and said tly, ¡°The Ancestor¡¯s mind often bes disordered, and without reason, he would sometimes try to kill our nsmen, even swallowing them whole.¡±

    What the¡­?!

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened as he immediately looked at the baby girl in his second brother¡¯s right arm, the delicate daughter was ying with the Longevity Lock around her neck.

    ¡°You mean your Ancestor hase here for¡­¡±

    Cang Mu nodded. ¡°I would have arrived earlier in the Imperial City to take care of Fen, but a few days ago I received news from the n that the Ancestor had broken out of the bronze coffin. I was worried Fen would be in danger, so I¡¯ve been on guard outside the Imperial City.¡±

    ¡°I thought I was being overly anxious when I didn¡¯t sense the Ancestor¡¯s presence for a long time, until today.¡±

    ¡°The Ancestor¡¯s target might be your children.¡±

    At these words, everyone was seized with terror.

    Just then, the strange and cruel voice from within the dark cloud sounded again: ¡°These things, after eating too many, have the same taste, not delicious, not delicious at all.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? It smells so good, it¡¯s dragon meat, fresh and vibrant dragon meat, and newborn Dragon Beads.¡±

    ¡°I want to eat, I want to eat!¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t you dare harm my nsmen!¡± A roar like thunderous sound shook the ears.

    The dark cloud boiled, with thunderbolts and ck Qi intertwining constantly.

    Suddenly, a dragon w covered in blue scales emerged from the cloud, shing with the ck dragon w.

    The powerful aura surged like towering waves, spreading in all directions.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t the one in the cloud your Ancestor? Why is there another dragon?¡± Qin Feng asked in bewilderment.

    Cang Mu shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. The time when the Ancestor was sealed away was too long ago, I wasn¡¯t even born back then. But I clearly heard from my grandfather that the bronze coffin only contained the Ancestor himself.¡±

    ¡°Give it back to me!¡± the roar sounded again.

    The collision between the ck and blue dragon ws became increasingly fierce.

    ¡°No, no, I haven¡¯t eaten enough yet,¡± the strange voice responded.

    Soon, the battle between the two ceased, and the blue dragon¡¯s huge w retreated back into the dark cloud.

    Suddenly, Qin Feng and the others felt a powerful aura locking onto them, as if a great mountain had been pressed upon their shoulders.

    The ground of the Qin Residence sank downwards, and the walls and tiles crumbled instantly.

    The two infants, affected by the immense pressure, let out wailing cries.

    But everyone¡¯s attention was not on the babies, but rather fixed on the sky above.

    The ck dragon w suddenly plummeted towards the Qin Residence, directly piercing through the barrier set up by the Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher!

    In this critical moment, the Divine Guardian acted, striking out with a palm, the surging Vigor Qi colliding with the dragon w.

    The heavens and earth shook!

    The dark clouds were dispersed, and the sea of thunderbolts immediately dissipated.

    The aftermath swept around, and the sound of cracking could be heard endlessly.

    On the surface of the barrier set up by the Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher, countless cracks appeared!

    The surviving Gods and Demons were even directly blown away by the bacsh.

    ¡°Hmm? You were actually able to block my attack, interesting, very interesting.¡±

    Before the words had even left, a dark ck lightning bolt appeared directly in front of the Divine Guardian, ignoring the space between them. The bizarre attack angle was extremely tricky, and the power was impressive, the space behind the ck lightning looked like a bottomless abyss!

    The Divine Guardian¡¯s brow furrowed, and he pushed his right hand to the side, directly deflecting the ck lightning. But the residual power of the lightning still managed to sever a lock of his hair!

    All the high-level observers in the Imperial City were stunned. In a strict sense, this was the first time they had seen someone actually injure the Divine Guardian, even if it was just a lock of his hair!

    The Divine Guardian raised his right hand, looking at his palm, the ck lightning was like a parasitic disease, continuously devouring his Vigor Qi and vitality. He tightly clenched his fist, and the ck lightning vanished.

    He was not shocked by the bizarre attack, but rather remembered a simr technique he had seen long ago.

    In the moment of his distraction, the ck dragon w attacked again. The Divine Guardian casually swept it aside with one hand, but he didn¡¯t expect that after this attack, there would also be a blue dragon w rapidly approaching the Qin Residence!

    The sudden change happened too quickly, and Qin Feng and the others had no time to react.

    Even if they had reacted, what could they do against someone capable of injuring the Divine Guardian?

    The blue dragon w grabbed, and its powerful suction was like a ck hole, directly pulling the two infants into it.

    The Qin Family members were horrified. The Second Mother even fainted on the spot from fear.

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened, his fury boiling over. He unleashed his Divine Might and used the Immortal Technique ¡°Seven Steps Trampling the Heavenly Formation¡±, gathering the power of all beings, and pointing a finger towards the dragon w.

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen, seeing this, could not just stand by.

    The former, mustering her strength, summoned the Purple Thunder Divine Sword in her right hand and shed towards the sky, the sword energy containing the Dao principles splitted the space in two.

    Thetter also mobilized the energy in her body and used the Immortal ¡°Phoenix Fairy Fire Technique¡±, a fire phoenix spread its wings and let out a shrill scream as it soared upward.

    Cang Mu and Qin An also unleashed their strongest attacks, all with the goal of reiming the two children from the dragon w.

    But in the face of such a vast difference in strength, their numbers meant nothing.

    The dragon w¡¯s finger flicked, and the space waspressed into a barrier,pletely neutralizing the attacks of Qin Feng and the others. Not only that, the bacsh from the technique blew them all away.

    In the dark cloud, the strange voiceughed, ¡°Not only do I have the dragon hatchlings, but also a newborn male infant with such pure vitality. Delicious, it must be delicious.¡±

    The Divine Guardian immediately shattered the ck dragon w and tried to intervene.

    However, the Dragon n Ancestor seemed to have used some spatial technique, and in less than a thousandth of a second, the blue dragon w had vanished.

    Inside the Heavenly Tower, Xu Leixian eximed, ¡°Teacher, the little brother¡¯s children have been snatched away!¡±

    But there was no response. The others only then realized that the familiar white-robed figure was no longer by the railing.

    The dragon w retracted back into the dark cloud, and a gaping maw appeared, ready to swallow the two infants whole.

    At that moment, the Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher emerged in front of the dark cloud, and with a softmand, he called out, ¡°Cang Qing!¡±

    As the words left his mouth, two golden lights shot out from the dark cloud, followed by a shrill scream.

    The dark cloud slowly dissipated, revealing the huge dragon body, tumbling up and down in the sky.

    The people finally realized that this gigantic dragon was half ck and half blue!

    There was never any ¡°two dragons,¡± the ck dragon w and the blue dragon w were from the same dragon!

    Qin Feng, who was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, didn¡¯t pay attention to this. He hurriedly looked towards the upper body of the dragon body, trying to find his two children.

    He saw that the dragon¡¯s neck and head were firmly bound by two golden rings ¨C the Longevity Locks!

    ¡°Give my body back!¡± a roar came from the dragon¡¯s mouth.

    The dragon¡¯s huge eye was half a crimson color mixed with strands of ck Qi, and half a clear azure. As time passed, the crimson pupil also slowly turned azure.

    Simultaneously, the ck half of the dragon¡¯s body was also transforming into blue.

    Cang Mu suddenly understood why the ancient legends said that after the Ancestor fell from the Immortal Realm, he would be irrational and devour his own nsmen.

    It seemed that some bizarre existence had been constantly battling the Ancestor for control of his body!

    ¡°Husband, the children are over there!¡± Liu Jianli and Cang Fen pointed in one direction.

    In the dragon¡¯s w, the two infants looked as small as a leaf on the vast sea, constantly in danger of being crushed.

    Fortunately, the Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher acted, sweeping his sleeve to envelop the two children in Clear Qi and gently returning them to the ground.

    The weight that had been hanging over the hearts of the people finally lifted.

    High in the sky, the struggling of the giant dragon grew weaker and weaker, and its body continued to shrink.

    When thest trace of ck Qi dissipated from its surface, the figure of an old man appeared before their eyes.

    With blue skin covering his entire body, gray-white hair, and two dragon horns on his forehead, he had an imposing aura.

    ¡°Cang Qing, so it is you. Devouring the Dao principles with lightning, has always been your forte.¡±

    ¡°After the battle against the Gods and Demons back then, you disregarded our warnings and plunged into the Immortal Realm rift, and we¡¯ve heard nothing from you since,¡± the Divine Guardian spoke.

    Cang Qing rubbed his head without responding, as he had just regained control of his body and consciousness after thousands of years, and was still unable to adapt.

    ¡°You knew all along?¡± the Divine Guardian turned his head to ask.

    ¡°I had an inkling of it.¡± As the words left his mouth, the Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher coughed lightly, then hid his palm behind his back.

    But how could this escape the Divine Guardian¡¯s notice? He clearly saw the trace of crimson blood on the other¡¯s palm!

    ¡°The art of divination is going against the heavens, defying thews of the world. You have been practicing it for years, and it must have brought you retribution.¡±

    ¡°And the greater the umted karmic burden, the more severe the bacsh ¨C this, you should know better than anyone.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Heavenly Tower National Teacher replied calmly.

    ¡°To have someone in the mortal realm capable of devising such a sealing technique to constrain me, impressive, truly impressive.¡°

    ¡°Are you the Saint from back then? No, that¡¯s not right, the aura is simr, yet different, strange, indeed strange.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Cang Qing roared.

    The Divine Guardian and the others turned towards the sound. Cang Qing had regained his sanity, his eyes clear and alert.

    But on half of his face, a new mouth had grown, and the strange voice wasing from that mouth!

    ¡°What is this?¡± the Divine Guardian¡¯s brow furrowed.

    The Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher narrowed his eyes, seemingly having a guess: ¡°The Buddha¡¯s Sealed Mouth?¡±

 Chapter 746: Origin Of The Buddhas Mouth

    Chapter 746: Origin Of The Buddhas Mouth

    ¡°The Buddha¡¯s Sealed Mouth?¡± The Divine Guardian looked puzzled.

    ¡°For the Buddhas in the Immortal Realm, all the rebirth of sentient beings is caused by the three karmas of body, speech, and mind. If one can eliminate these three karmas, they can quickly attain liberation and reach the true fruit.¡±

    ¡°Some high-level deities and Buddhas, in order to cultivate this state, will refrain from speech and practice the Buddha¡¯s Sealed Mouth. ¡°

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this mouth may have evolved from the Buddha¡¯s Sealed Mouth, and by chance, merged into Cang Qing¡¯s body,¡± the Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher mused.

    The ¡°Buddha¡¯s Mouth¡± on Cang Qing¡¯s face immediately responded, ¡°The existence that broke through the realm, actually knows so much. No wonder you were able to resist the invasion of the Immortal Realm Gods and Demons back then, impressive, truly impressive.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Cang Qing roared.

    ¡°I won¡¯t, I want to speak,¡± the Buddha¡¯s Mouth said nonchntly.

    The Divine Guardian¡¯s tone was slightly strange, ¡°Are you certain this thing evolved from the Buddha¡¯s Sealed Mouth? I can¡¯t detect it at all.¡±

    The Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher shook his head slightly, as he knew very little about the affairs of the Immortal Realm deities, and his previous statements were just guesses, how could he provide the correct answer?The Buddha¡¯s Mouth actively spoke, ¡°The old bald donkey, in order to be the supreme Buddha, sealed his mouth, refraining from speech, not eating or drinking, just sitting under the Bodhi tree every day to cultivate. That left me with no ce to be useful.¡±

    ¡°By chance, I departed from his body that year and became attached to this old dragon, of course I would do what I like ¨C eat delicious things, say what I want to say, no one can control me, no one.¡±

    No wonder when this thing controlled Cang Qing¡¯s body, it was constantly mustering that it wanted to eat those Gods and Demons. The few present couldn¡¯t help but think this way.

    Although the Buddha¡¯s Mouth spoke willfully, it provided a lot of important information.

    For example, the ¡°old bald donkey¡± it talks about can challenge the Buddha¡¯s supreme status, which means that he is extremely powerful. He may be a top figure in the Immortal Realm Buddha Realm.

    And the Buddha¡¯s Mouth, having spent years with such an existence, must know a lot about the Immortal Realm.

    The Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher and the Divine Guardian exchanged a look, understanding each other.

    ¡°Why do you call this realm ¡®the broken realm¡¯?¡± the Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher asked.

    ¡°Thews of heaven and earth are not evenplete here, apart from a few powerfulbat experts, the rest are no different from insects. Isn¡¯t ¡®broken realm¡¯ an apt description?¡±

    ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect this broken realm to be able to resist the descent of the Gods and Demons, I can¡¯t figure it out, truly can¡¯t figure it out.¡±

    ¡°And those ugly fellows, they can upy the Netherworld and the Immortal Realm, but they can¡¯t conquer you all here.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something strange, indeed strange.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, the Buddha¡¯s Mouth spoke again, ¡°The Longevity Lock on the necks of those two children must be yours. It was able to suppress my power and make me lose control of this old dragon.¡±

    ¡°Hurry and remove it, I haven¡¯t eaten such vibrant children before, the taste must be excellent, excellent.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Cang Qing angrily pped his right cheek with his dragon w, trying to tear the Buddha¡¯s Mouth apart, but to his surprise, it disappeared!

    When Cang Qing retracted his w, the Buddha¡¯s Mouth reappeared, taunting, ¡°Can¡¯t hit me, can¡¯t hit me.¡±

    The Divine Guardian spoke, ¡°What exactly happened in the Immortal Realm that made you all want to conquer this realm? ¡°

    ¡°And those beings you mentioned, what are they? Why did they appear?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that even you Immortal Realm Gods and Demons, and the Buddhas, cannot contend with them?¡±

    ¡°You think you can just get me to spill the beans like that? Do you really think I¡¯m just a mouth that you can manipte?¡± the Buddha¡¯s Mouth sneered.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t talk, I¡¯ll tear you to shreds!¡± Cang Qing roared.

    ¡°Go ahead and try!¡± the Buddha¡¯s Mouth taunted.

    Cang Qing raised his dragon w again, but just as he was about to strike, the Buddha¡¯s Mouth disappeared, only to reappear on the dragon¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your effort, I now share this body with you, you can¡¯t harm me.¡±

    ¡°If you want to know about the Immortal Realm, it¡¯s quite simple ¨C just let me eat those two children, and I¡¯ll tell you!¡±

    ¡°This is a very profitable deal, yes, very profitable.¡±

    The Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher and the others naturally would not agree to this deal, so they turned their attention to the once-powerful Cang Qing.

    The old dragon¡¯s brow was furrowed, his white eyebrows seemingly merging together. After straining to recall, he could only remember some scattered images.

    The appearance of the monster was grotesque, like a pile of flesh, countless Gods and Demons fighting against them, and a giant golden Buddha that could block out the sun.

    But after that, his memories were like a slideshow, with countless ck scenes, and he could not recall the key details.

    ¡°The Dao, the Dao,¡± he kept repeating these two words, then opened his eyes, which were bloodshot.

    ¡°Could it be that some power has erased his memories?¡± the Divine Guardian spected.

    ¡°It¡¯s also possible that the Buddha¡¯s Mouth¡¯s influence has invaded his mind, and the prolonged sleep has caused memory loss.¡± The Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher did not pursue the matter further, but said, ¡°Rest well, and if you remember anything, you can tell us.¡±

    ¡°Also, your Dragon n has birthed a new scion, as the Ancestor, you should go and take a look, it¡¯s a promising seedling.¡±

    ¡°The scion of the Dragon n.¡± Cang Qing looked down and saw a ck-d man holding a delicate baby dragon outside the Qin Residence hall, with two Dragon n women beside him.

    Whoosh! The figure vanished.

    ¡°How did it go?¡± the Divine Guardian asked.

    ¡°Some recent information needs to be sorted out, I¡¯ll leave this ce to you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The Divine Guardian looked up at the remaining Gods and Demons trapped by the Domain, it was determined to be a day of great ughter.

    When Cang Qing appeared in the Qin Residence, Qin Feng and the others were startled.

    They had, of course, witnessed the earlier scene in the sky.

    Since the Divine Guardian and the Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher did not intervene, it meant the other party had regained their sanity and was no longer a threat.

    But the previous actions still left Qin Feng and the others uneasy, and they could not let their guard down so quickly.

    Cang Mu and Cang Fen instinctively shielded Qin Feng and the baby dragon with their bodies.

    Liu Jianli and the others also remained on high alert.

    ¡°So this is the new scion born to the Dragon n?¡±

    Cang Qing took a step forward, and in the blink of an eye, he had bypassed Cang Mu and the others, appearing before Qin Feng, looking down at the delicate baby dragon.

    Qin Feng was so frightened that he held the baby tightly with both hands, not daring to be distracted.

    Everyone present did not dare to move at will, and the atmosphere was extremely tense.

    Everyone was afraid that the Dragon n Ancestor would lose control again and harm the child.

    But at that moment, the baby dragon in Qin Feng¡¯s arms reached out its hand and, to everyone¡¯s astonishment, grabbed the old dragon¡¯s beard.

    The little baby girl pulled with all her strength while letting out augh like a silver bell.

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened, his heart pounding, he was about to pull the baby¡¯s hand back when he heard the old dragon let out a heartyugh: ¡°Haha, indeed a promising seedling, to have such courage and strength at just birth, she will surely have an unparalleled future.¡±

    These words eased Qin Feng¡¯s heart slightly.

    However, another voice soon followed: ¡°Yes, such a good seedling, if fried, it must be delicious, mmm, delicious.¡±

    Hearing this, the people were horrified, quickly searching for the source to find that another mouth had grown on the old dragon¡¯s brow!

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Cang Qing roared, startling the baby dragon.

    The delicate little girl retracted her hand, her big eyes blinking as tears rolled down.

    The old dragon, who had survived for an unknown amount of time, was temporarily flustered, quickly turning his attention toforting the little girl, no longer paying any heed to the Buddha¡¯s Mouth¡¯s babbling.

    After a long while, Qin Feng and the others in the hall finally understood the background of the events.

    They never would have imagined that the extra mouth was an evolution of the Buddhist Sealed Mouth, and that the previous mental instability of the Dragon n Ancestor was also caused by this entity!

    What infuriated Qin Feng the most was that the Dragon Ancestor¡¯s covetous intentions towards his two children were all because of the Buddha¡¯s Mouth!

    Knowing the truth, the people red angrily at the Buddha¡¯s Mouth, but it remained nonchnt, continuing to ramble on.

    ¡°Fried? Steamed? No, no, it has to be red-braised, but raw would also have its own unique vor, dilemma, such a dilemma.¡±

    ¡°Wait, there are two little ones, they can be cooked in different ways. Yes, different ways!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that it¡¯s not in the Buddha¡¯s domain, otherwise I¡¯d use that old bald donkey¡¯s Bodhi tree to roast it, the vor would be so delicious, mmm, so delicious.¡±

    ¡°Can I tear its mouth apart?¡± Qin Feng clenched his fists and asked.

    It is discussing how to eat his child, does he not take him seriously at all?

    If he wasn¡¯t afraid of the Dragon Ancestor, he would¡¯ve definitely gone up and given the Buddha¡¯s mouth a big p!

    ¡°You can try tearing it apart if you dare,¡± the Buddha¡¯s mouth taunted.

    ¡°If you have the guts to get off the Dragon Ancestor, let¡¯s see if I won¡¯t tear you apart!¡± Qin Feng pointed at the Buddha¡¯s mouth, his heroic aura oozing out.

    Cang Qing was ying with the baby and said, ¡°Heavenly Tower National Teacher seems to have no way to remove it from me, and if it weren¡¯t for these two golden rings that sealed it, its strength would be on par with mine.¡±

    On par with the Dragon Ancestor¡¯s strength. Qin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, grateful that the Buddha¡¯s mouth could not move freely, or else a single mouthful of saliva might drown him.

    Thinking about it, to be able to contend for control of the body with a figure like the Dragon Ancestor, and to have evolved from a being with the hope of attaining the Buddha, how could it be ordinary?

    ¡°So you¡¯ve lost the ability to disy your might, no wonder you can only rely on your verbal prowess, I don¡¯t feel like conversing with you.¡± Qin Feng said disdainfully.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the Buddha¡¯s mouth underwent a change.

    Above the mouth, an eyeball grew out, it swept a nce at Qin Feng, and then sneered, ¡°You hypocrite, you¡¯re obviously scared, but you¡¯re still trying to act calm, how boring, truly boring.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Qin Feng was shocked, how did it know he was scared, his acting should have been wless!

    ¡°Don¡¯t even try to make excuses, that old bald donkey has the six supernatural powers of the Buddha¡¯s, and I¡¯ve been with him since his birth, naturally I also possess some of them.¡±

    ¡°What you¡¯re thinking, you can¡¯t hide it from me, no, you can¡¯t hide it from me.¡± The Buddha¡¯s mouth emphasized.

    ¡°The six supernatural powers of the Buddha¡¯s?¡± Ya¡¯an eximed in surprise.

    Qin Feng cast a sidelong nce: ¡°You know about them?¡±

    Ya¡¯an nodded slightly: ¡°I¡¯ve seen them mentioned in a book before, the six powers of the Buddha¡¯s are forces that transcend the mortal world and are free from all constraints.¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly Eye, which can see the joys and sorrows of all beings in the Three Realms and Six Paths.¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly Ear, which can hear the joys, sorrows, worries and pleasures of all beings in the Three Realms and Six Paths.¡±

    ¡°The Mind Reading, which knows the thoughts of all beings.¡±

    ¡°The Past Life, which knows the past lives of all beings. The Supernatural Foot, which allows free movement in the Three Realms. The Exhaustion of All Outflows, which ends all afflictions and is not subject to the cycle of birth and death.¡±

    ¡°These six powers of the Buddha¡¯s are on par with the Dao, their power is immense. Mastering even one of them would make one a mighty divine being.¡±

    ¡°The ¡®old bald donkey¡¯ you mentioned, could it be that he has mastered all six of them?¡±

    The Buddha¡¯s mouth said proudly, ¡°To be able to have this mouth of mine, that old bald donkey must certainly have some skills, but what are these few things to him? Hmph, they¡¯re nothing.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, as the book said, those who have mastered the Exhaustion of All Outflows Pration can transcend life and death, he¡¯s so powerful, why would he allow you to leave his body?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s of course¡­¡± The eyeball above the Buddha¡¯s mouth disappeared, and it kept muttering repeatedly.

    The hall fell silent, except for the asional coos of the two infant babies.

    If one could obtain information rted to a divine being so powerful and close to the Buddha, perhaps one could also indirectly judge the current situation within the Immortal Realm.

    However, momentster, the Buddha¡¯s mouth replied, ¡°That¡¯s of course because I¡¯m even more powerful than that bald donkey, he couldn¡¯t keep me, yes, couldn¡¯t keep me.¡±

    After these words, the Buddha¡¯s mouth fell silent, no longer prattling on.

    This strange behavior left Qin Feng and the otherspletely baffled, but the hall finally enjoyed some rare peace and quiet.

    The Dragon Ancestor personally handed over his beard for the little dragon infant to y with, and asked, ¡°What is this little one¡¯s name?¡±

    It was only at this moment that everyone realized.

    When the two children were born, there were so many incidents happening that, other than the rejected ¡°Ya¡¯ya¡±, no one had actually given the two little ones names.

    Cang Fen held the dragon infant and replied truthfully, ¡°They have not yet been named.¡±

    As she spoke, Liu Jianli and Cang Fen both simultaneously looked towards Qin Feng.

    Since one was a Warrior and the other was from the Dragon n, they naturally didn¡¯t know how to name the children.

    Qin Feng spoke confidently, ¡°Naming the children is a small matter, leave it to me. In fact, I¡¯ve already thought of many possibilities and I am just waiting to choose with my two wives.¡±

    Ya¡¯an showed a strange expression: ¡°Are you sure you want to let this guy do the naming? Have you forgotten about the previous ¡®Ya¡¯ya¡¯?¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Jianli and Cang Fen couldn¡¯t help but show some hesitation. Their husband¡¯s taste in naming was indeed rather poor.

    Just then, the golden rings around the Dragon Ancestor¡¯s neck emitted a golden glow, and two new name tags appeared on the necks of the two infants.

    Unlike before, these name tags each had an additional character in the middle.

    The boy¡¯s name was ¡°Xiao¡±, and the girl¡¯s was ¡°Lan¡±.

    Everyone was taken aback.

    ¡°Qin Xiao, Qin Lan?¡± Ya¡¯an read them out loud, then eximed joyfully, ¡°This must be the names our teacher has given them, they are indeed quite good.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Feng¡¯s expression stiffened. Howe they were good names? Shouldn¡¯t the father get to decide the children¡¯s names?

    ¡°Good names,¡± Grandma Liu praised.

    ¡°The National Teacher¡¯s literary talents are truly remarkable,¡± Lan Ningshuang acknowledged with a nod.

    The rest in the hall also voiced their agreement.

    Qin Feng stood there dazedly, why did no one bother to ask for his opinion as the father?

    At this moment, Liu Jianli gently spoke, ¡°My dear.¡±

    ¡°What is it, my wife? Do you feel the names are not quite suitable?¡± Qin Feng asked eagerly.

    Liu Jianli shook her head, ¡°It seems Qin Xiao is hungry.¡±

    ¡°And Qin Lan as well,¡± Cang Fen chimed in.

    No, you two just went along with it? Didn¡¯t anyone ask for my opinion?

    Qin Feng opened his mouth, only to feel a void in his heart.

 Chapter 747: Itâ€™s All Lies

    Chapter 747: It¡¯s All Lies

    Night fell. Atop the Heavenly Tower, while all the disciples departed, only the white-robed, white-haired National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower remained, standing by the railing.

    The void beside him was like a mirror, reflecting all that had urred in the Qin Manor that day. Naturally, the Buddha Mouth¡¯s every move did not escape his divine eye.

    ¡°The Six Powers of Buddhism.¡±

    The National Teacher murmured to himself, then frowned slightly. If this Buddha¡¯s mouth really evolved from closed mouth meditation, why can it use Mind power among the six powers of Buddhism?

    ¡°It seems this Buddha¡¯s mouth conceals many secrets,¡± he murmured, gazing up at the starry sky.

    A translucent projection shot out from his body, manifesting in the deep firmament. To the National Teacher, the vast earth seemed to fit within his palms.

    Beyond the borders of the Four Realms of the Great Qian, a darkness akin to an abyss stirred, constantly encroaching upon the realms¡¯ boundaries.

    A sigh drifted through the starry expanse.

    Meanwhile, through crevices in the void, a bloody specter flitted, fleeing southward.It nced back towards the Imperial City, still trembling with fear.

    In the Western Region, on the deste mountains, a burly figure wearing a straw hat and cassock was heading towards the west.

    He seemed to blend into the shadows, and no one could see him clearly unless it was illuminated by the mottled moonlight between the trees.

    Despite being in the woods, not a creature stirred nor a bird sang, and the silence was unsettling.

    Ferocious beasts hid, fiendish man-eaters subdued their usual ferocity.

    It was an instinctive avoidance of this terrifying presence. Yet it seemed there were exceptions.

    The massive figure suddenly halted, turning to regard the treetops where, bathed in moonlight, stood a middle-aged man.

    The Thirty-Six Stars Talisman at his waist reflected a starry, silvery radiance.

    ¡°You killed many Demons and Ghosts along the way, and also massacred a mountain vige. I have been following you for a long time.¡± The middle-aged man said coldly.

    Under the bamboo hat, a hoarse voice sounded: ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°Today is the day you die.¡± The Vigor Qi condensed in the middle-aged hand was of a Third Stage Divine Warrior. This was the confidence for him to speak!

    Yet in mere moments, the battle¡¯s oue was decided.

    The middle-aged many prone, bleeding from behind where his lower body had vanished, the peculiar shape of the wound suggesting it had been gnawed off!

    Were he not a divine martial warrior with vigorous bloodline and astounding vitality, such injuries would have killed him instantly.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The middle-aged man raised his head with difficulty, his eyes reflecting shock and terror.

    Through the scattered moonlight, he was able to see that there were actually three Buddha heads growing under the opponent¡¯s straw hat.

    This was none other than the Ghost Buddha who had vanished from the Ninefold Prison, though what entity now possessed its body remained unknown.

    Its skin was cracked and yed, its appearance grotesque and dreadful.

    The central Buddha head opened its mouth wider and wider until the gape was taller than a person!

    Just like that, it swallowed the middle aged man of Thirty-Six Stars directly into its belly, and the crunching sound seemed extremely clear and harsh that night.

    ¡°Why have you stopped?¡± A voice suddenly sounded.

    Ghost Buddha opened his palm, and there was an eyeball in the center of his palm.

    ¡°If food is delivered to your door, why not eat it? I have browsed this person¡¯s memory. The Demon ying Department¡¯s Thirty-Six Stars are considered a goodbat power for the human race.¡±

    ¡°However, his memories contain little information about the Western Extreme. Are you certain that thing will be there?¡±

    The eyeball replied, ¡°Of the Four Realms of The Great Qian, apart from the Western Realm, the other three all have foreign races stationed there. Only the Western Realm does not.¡±

    ¡°And the encroachment of the Western Extreme is the slowest, so there must be something there obstructing it.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Also, you should be more careful. This breach of the realms is no simple matter. There was a reason the Immortal Realm¡¯s Gods and Demons failed to descend in past times.¡±

    ¡°The enforcer of the heavenly mandates and dao can foresee the future no worse than I. He clearly knows the Western Extreme holds no foreign threat, making it highly dangerous, yet on the surface he has not dispatched any powerful forces to guard it.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps there are powerful human forces there.¡±

    The Ghost Buddha scoffed coldly, ¡°In human terms, to me, the existence of this breach is like ants.¡±

    Seeing this, the eyeball said no more and slowly closed.

    The births of Qin Xiao and Qin Lan naturally ensured the Qin Manor was enveloped in a joyous atmosphere these past few days.

    Even the Second Mother had a smile on her face every day and her sadness over Father Qin¡¯s passing gradually faded.

    Qin Feng had initially hesitated about informing her of Father Qin¡¯s situation in the underworld, but seeing this scene, he temporarily put those thoughts aside.

    After all, the realms of the living and dead are separate. He did not wish for Second Mother to harbor any impractical fantasies ¨C it was best she could live on peacefully like this.

    The Dragon n Ancestor had not left, instead remained at the Qin Manor ying and frolicking with Qin Lan all day long.

    He seemed just like a yful elder, and seeing this, the Qin Family greatly lowered their guard towards the Dragon Patriarch.

    All was harmonious within the Qin Manor, though the same could not be said for the entire Imperial City.

    Themotion caused by the birth of Qin Xiao and Qin Lan was too enormous, naturally drawing the attention of everyone in the city.

    Some highly ranked and influential people only needed to make some inquiries to learn that the abnormal celestial omens and the arrival of formidable entities were all because of Qin Feng¡¯s two children!

    In fact, eight or nine out of ten topics of discussion in Imperial City were rted to the Qin Family.

    ¡°Do you know about Master Qin¡¯s two children?¡±

    ¡°How could I not know about such a major event? I heard from the grapevine that not only did Tribtion Lightning strike at Master Qin¡¯s children¡¯s births, but they were born at the sixth rank!¡±

    ¡°The sixth rank?!¡± Everyone gasped in astonishment upon hearing this.

    Even for Liu Jianli, considered the most talented person in Imperial City¡¯s history, she only reached the sixth rank after over a decade of cultivation.

    Even though the cultivation speed has been greatly increased in the current changes, it still takes at least a decade of effort to reach the sixth rank, and it¡¯s unimaginable to do it from birth!

    Yet look at Master Qin¡¯s two children ¨C they were over a decade ahead from the moment they were born, truly arousing envy in others.

    ¡°With such talent, their future prospects are limitless!¡±

    ¡°Of course! You may not know, but many of the court¡¯s nobles and officials, upon learning this news, immediately wanted to marry their daughters into the Qin Family.¡±

    ¡°Some even went so far as to insist on betrothing their newborns to Master Qin¡¯s children!¡±

    Though exaggerated, people could understand the sentiment.

    When Master Qin first shook Imperial City with his fame, many wanted to form a marriage alliance with the Qin family, but were deterred by Liu Jianli and the Dragon n woman, and finally gave up.

    But now, even if they know that their girls are not as good as Master Qin¡¯s two lovely wives, they still have to try their luck.

    Leaving aside Master Qin and his wives¡¯ talents and strength, just the future prospects of those two infants alone were worth everyone moring to join the Qin Family.

    Beyond that, there was also the Dragon n!

    The simple sh between the Ancient Dragon Patriarch and the Divine Guardian caused quite a stir among Imperial City¡¯s top experts.

    Though neither secured a decisive victor, the fact the Dragon Patriarch could sever a lock of the Divine Guardian¡¯s hair spoke volumes about his might.

    Moreover, behind the Dragon Patriarch stood the entire Dragon n ¨C an enormous presence unmatched in the world!

    With all these factorsbined, many people simply couldn¡¯t contain themselves.

    Not long after the joyous family days, the gates of the Qin Manor were besieged by officials bringing gifts.

    A constant stream of visitors arrived bearing all sorts ofrge and small tributes,pletely filling the manor¡¯s storehouses.

    With Father Qin gone and the Second Mother being just an ordinary housewife, how could she handle such a situation? Naturally, Qin Feng and Qin An had to step forward to receive them.

    ¡°Congrattions, Lord Qin! I can tell at a nce that these two little ones are no ordinary beings-they are destined to soar to great heights!¡±

    ¡°Many thanks for your auspicious words.¡± Qin Feng responded with a smile.

    He had heard the same titudes countless times before ¨C his ears were nearly calloused from them.

    The visiting official noticed Qin Feng¡¯s perfunctory manner and wished to say more, but was hurried on by the people queuing behind him: ¡°If you¡¯re done congratting him, then quickly make way! Don¡¯t you see there¡¯s still a huge crowd waiting?¡±

    The officer turned to look back, his expression hardening. The line stretched like a dragon around the corner of the street, with a constant tter of hooves beyond it ¨C no telling how many more carriages awaited there.

    Whether they could board this grand ship of the Qin Family hung in the bnce. If they didn¡¯t seize this chance, how could they be satisfied?

    Ignoring the urgings behind him, the official hurriedly said: ¡°Young Master Qin, I don¡¯t know if you have considered taking a concubine? I happen to have an eighteen-year-old daughter at home, beautiful as a flower. She¡¯s versed in the schrly arts of zither, chess, calligraphy and painting.¡±

    Qin Feng quickly cut him off, then apprehensively nced back to confirm his two wives were still tending to the children and hadn¡¯t heard, before exhaling heavily in relief.

    Seeing his demeanor, the others exchanged strange looks and began whispering furtively.

    ¡°There are always rumors in Imperial City that Master Qin fears his wives and dares not phnder recklessly. I originally didn¡¯t believe it, afterall, what woman could truly rein in a man of his caliber? But seeing this today, I finally understand¡­¡±

    The unspoken words hung clear ¨C those rumors were no baseless gossip. Master Qin truly fears his wives!

    ¡®You understand nothing. I don¡¯t call it fear ¨C I call it cherishing them.¡¯ Qin Feng coughed dryly. ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, but I am content with my two wives and have no ns to take a concubine.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the crowd waiting behind revealed disappointed expressions.

    The official gritted his teeth and tried again: ¡°I know Young Master Qin¡¯s devotion to his two beautiful wives. But they ultimately are no ordinary women. Young Master surely needs a capable wife to manage the household and child-rearing.¡±

    ¡°My daughter may not be cultivating the path of literary saints, but the Qian family is still a respected literary household. Such duties will surely be well within her capabilities.¡±

    Before he could finish, a chilly voice cut him off: ¡°The Minister truly has some nerve. With so many areas of Imperial City in need of repair, instead of overseeing that at the Ministry of Works, you¡¯re idling here to propose marriage.¡±

    ¡°Who speaks?¡± The minister¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as he turned around, then widened his eyes. The one who arrived wore a white pce gown, beautiful and breathtaking, with a dignified demeanor ¨C it was none other than the reigning Princess Anya!

    No wonder the noise behind him suddenly quieted down. It turned out that the princess had arrived.

    ¡°This minister did not realize it was Your Highness. Please forgive any offense.¡± The Minister bowed deeply, beads of sweat the size of beans rolling down his forehead.

    Anya gave him a dismissive nce before turning to the queuing officials. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve alle here to propose marriage as well?¡±

    With the lessons learned from the Minister, how could they still dare to admit it?

    Their situation was akin to skiving off during work hours only to be caught by the boss¡¯s daughter.

    Even if Princess Anya didn¡¯t directly reprimand them to Emperor Ming, they would surely face docked sries and a stern rebuke at minimum.

    Amidst this chaotic demonic era, it was all thanks to the reigning Emperor¡¯s financial acumen that The Great Qian¡¯s coffers remained everflowing.

    He could always find some pretext to extort their wealth.

    Realizing this, the officials immediately imed they had merelye to congratte Young Master Qin on the births, nothing more.

    Anya gave a slight nod, reasonably satisfied with their answers.

    At that moment, an eerie voice rang out: ¡°This Humble One has yet to join the Qin family, so how dare you alle here and cause trouble?¡±

    ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s what you¡¯ve been thinking. You¡¯re very scheming, very crafty indeed.¡±

    Hearing this, a flicker of panic shed across Yaan¡¯s eyes. She searched for the source, wanting to identify who dared to speak her innermost thoughts and carelessly misrepresent her. Her gaze fell on the awe-inspiring, weathered face of the Dragon Ancestor, and the mouth and single eye of the Buddha on his forehead!

    ¡®The Mind Reading, one of Buddhism¡¯s Six Spiritual Powers!¡¯ She was shocked and swallowed all the words she had originally thought of.

    The other officials were terrified by the Dragon Patriarch¡¯s presence, their faces drained of color as they unconsciously took a step back.

    This God of Death was a being who treated the myriad gods and demons like candy, he was not a simple person.

    But fear aside, their attention was drawn to Buddha¡¯s Mouth, and they began to recall what the other party said before.

    There are no walls that do not leak. Rumors had long circted in the pce that Princess Yaan harbored affection for Young Master Qin and was constantly visiting the Qin Manor under any pretext, while Emperor Ming turned a blind eye.

    Combined with the Buddha¡¯s mouth words and the Princess¡¯s behavior, the truth or falsity of those rumors seemed self-evident.

    Feeling everyone¡¯s eyes on her, especially a certain gaze from Qin Feng, Yaan¡¯s cheeks flushed hot as her heartbeat quickened.

    ¡°Utter nonsense! Would you actually believe the ramblings of some demonic freak?¡±

    Even as she rebuked, she turned her head to re at Qin Feng. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Don¡¯t tell me you believe its senseless drivel?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Qin Feng didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    At that moment the Buddha¡¯s mouth spoke again: ¡°The minister makes sense. Jianli and Fen are fine, but a household still needs a woman to handle the wife¡¯s duties. But if I take a concubine, would my two wives y me alive?¡±

    ¡°Eating from the bowl while eyeing the pot ¨C such is the nature of human males. How lewd, indeed, truly lewd.¡±

    Everyone turned astonished eyes towards Qin Feng upon hearing this.

    He hurriedly defended, ¡°Do not listen to its ramblings, everyone. It is but a manifestation of Buddhist closed-door meditation. It can only spout nonsense. Do not take it seriously!¡±

 Chapter 748: Boys Are Meant to Be Beaten

    Chapter 748: Boys Are Meant to Be Beaten

    The officials present were all men. Who didn¡¯t understand each other¡¯s mindset?

    Which man doesn¡¯t wish he could have countless beautiful wives, just like a general ordering his troops, the more the better.

    So when the Buddha¡¯s Mouth voiced Qin Feng¡¯s innermost thoughts, eight or nine out of ten believed it.

    If so, then Princess Anya¡¯s true intentions were likely to hit the mark as well.

    The officials cautiously sized up Qin Feng and Anya, wondering just when those two had be entangled.

    As for their original intentions to propose marrying off their daughters to Qin Feng, they didn¡¯t dare entertain the thought further.

    Contending with Liu Jianli and that Dragon n woman for a man already required immense courage. Throw in a princess on top of that ¨C how was that different from walking into the jaws of death?

    Moreover, nothing in Imperial City could really be hidden from the reigning Emperor, yet he turned a blind eye to this situation. He must want this marriage to happen.

    Between the Princess¡¯s desires and the Emperor¡¯s machinations, what lowly official dared see through the ruse?The Minister promptly said: ¡°We would never believe the nonsense spouted by that freak. Your Highness and Young Master Qin, please rest assured.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±

    ¡°We never believed it to begin with.¡±

    The others chorused in agreement.

    When the Buddha¡¯s mouth heard this, his eyes bulged. These people were clearly insincere ¨C they were telling tant lies with their eyes open!

    Its eyeball spun as it truthfully revealed their thoughts.

    ¡°If Princess Anya marries into the Qin Family, they will soar to unprecedented heights.¡±

    ¡°Contending with the Princess for a man is impossible. It¡¯s better to change tact and betroth my daughter to the Qin Family¡¯s second young master. ¡°

    ¡°I recall the second young master has formidable martial talent and was taken as a disciple by the Southern Domain¡¯s divine general Zhen Tianyi. His prospects are likewise limitless.¡±

    Beside them, Qin An¡¯s expression stiffened as the topic suddenly turned to him.

    Princess Anya gritted her silver teeth, and the tips of her fair ears turned red. She tried her best to maintain the image of a princess, she narrowed her beautiful eyes slightly, and nced at everyone.

    The officials all averted their eyes and lowered their heads with guilt. But their unrestrained thoughts only prompted the Buddha¡¯s Mouth to ramble on incessantly.

    ¡°Perhaps the Emperor also intends to promote this marriage between the Qin Family and the Princess, to gain the Dragon n¡¯s support.¡±

    ¡°His Majesty truly schemes deeply.¡±

    ¡°What a pity, I had hoped my boy could win the Princess¡¯s heart. Looks like there¡¯s no chance now.¡±

    What the fuck? Qin Feng¡¯s eyes bulged. These bastards dared to discuss the Emperor so privately. Do they not fear losing their heads? And who wished for their son to be the reigning imperial son-inw?

    He scrutinized the crowd, trying to discern who had spoken those words.

    However, these officials were all experienced bureaucrats. They all raised their heads and looked around in surprise, as if they were trying to prove their innocence to show that what it just said was not what they thought!

    And when the Buddha¡¯s Mouth¡¯s eyeball red towards certain individuals, they directly rebuked in outrage: ¡°Utter nonsense,plete nonsense! Our loyalty to His Majesty is witnessed by the sun and moon ¨C how could we utter such treasonous words!¡±

    ¡°Hah, the ramblings of a freak demon, obviously fabricated from thin air.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, this is precisely what Young Master Qin warned us about earlier.¡±

    The group of officials turned their heads towards Qin Feng in unison.

    You bastards, too afraid to implicate Anya so you drag me in instead? Qin Feng¡¯s expression stiffened before he nodded. ¡°Indeed, what the gentlemen say is correct.¡±

    But the Buddha¡¯s Mouth remained shameless, and Anya¡¯s face grew increasingly unsightly.

    As more and more of their inner thoughts were exposed, the officials realized this was no ce to linger. Leaving behind their gifts and some perfunctory well-wishes, they hurriedly departed.

    Of course, some officials took the opportunity on their way out to advertise their daughters to Qin An.

    Some even asked Qin Feng if he had considered betrothing his children while still infants.

    The former proposals were directly rejected by Qin An, whose heart already belonged to another.

    As for thetter, Qin Feng politely ¡°requested¡± they leave ¨C how could he let those pigs defile his precious children?

    After bing a father, he seemed to finally understand why the senior Bai Yan was so overprotective of his daughter.

    With the crowds finally dispersed from the Qin Manor, and the servants finished cataloging the gifts, they returned to the main hall where the two wives tended to the children.

    Gazing upon this heartwarming family scene, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help feeling that home truly was a man¡¯s warmest harbor.

    Crack!

    A bolt of ethereal lightning suddenly manifested, leaving a charred mark on the floor.

    The sudden scene startled Second Mother and other weak women, and they knew without thinking that this was little Qin Lan¡¯s doing.

    She is still an infant, but possesses strength that far exceeds that of her peers, so it is natural that she will asionally lose control of herself.

    Which was precisely why Qin Feng hadn¡¯t dared let the Second Mother or the maidservants tend to the children alone.

    The rosy-cheeked Qin Lan waved her little hands gleefully, emitting a tinklingughter. Yet Cang Fen¡¯s elegant brows furrowed as one hand gripped the infant¡¯s neck, holding her aloft.

    The Second Mother paled in horror. ¡°Fen, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°In the Dragon n, misbehaving children must be disciplined,¡± Cang Fen stated matter-of-factly.

    As she spoke, her right hand rose, arcs of lightning dancing across her palm.

    This is just a spanking, why are you trying to shock her? Qin Feng stopped her and snatched his precious child Qin Lan.

    ¡°Fen, this is not right,¡± Cang Mu shook her head.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you need to exin to Fen the proper way to raise a child,¡± Qin Feng agreed.

    ¡°For such disobedience, she should be taken to the Heavenly Pool to experience the tempering of lightning,¡± Cang Mu said solemnly.

    Ah, this seems a bit different from what I had in mind. Qin Feng¡¯s eyes bulged.

    The others also wore expressions of shock.

    ¡°Aunt, I almost forgot, this was how we were raised when we were kids.¡±

    ¡°A few jolts of lightning not only will make her behave, but enhance her affinity for it. To temper her strength we must start from a young age,¡± Cang Fen nodded slightly.

    It¡¯s really not easy for you Dragon n to grow up alive. Everyone present thought so, except for one person.

    Liu Jianli nced at the cradled Qin Xiao, pensive. ¡°Start from a young age¡­¡±

    Crack!

    A crisp sound rang out as everyone turned to see the corner of the rosewood table shattered by Qin Xiao¡¯s bare hand.

    This item was not cheap. Qin Feng frowned, with a look of distress on his face.

    ¡°Elder Sister Jianli, since he¡¯s being so disobedient, you should discipline him,¡± Cang Fen stated matter-of-factly.

    Liu Jianli pondered briefly before silently raising her right hand towards Qin Xiao¡¯s bottom, arcs of vigor qi swirling across her palm.

    Yet this time, Qin Feng did not intervene. Indeed, a naughty boy needs a beating now and then to learn his lesson.

    Soon, the main hall echoed with crying.

    After lunch, as Anya rose to say goodbye, Cang Fen nced at her and Jianli¡¯s children and her elegant brows furrowed as if remembering something.

    ¡°Elder Sister Jianli, do you still remember what that fortune-teller said at the tavern during our journey to the Western Domain?¡±

    Liu Jianli lowered her head in thought before replying softly, ¡°The fortune-teller who divined the genders of our children? If I recall, he predicted them all correctly.¡±

    ¡°Do you also remember him saying that although we each have one son and one daughter, your husband would have two sons and two daughters?¡±

    As he sipped tea, the cup in Qin Feng¡¯s hand trembled at those words. Why dig up such an old wive¡¯s tale now of all times?

    He nced around to find Liu Jianli and Cang Fen both eyeing him with scrutiny.

    If it continues, I¡¯m afraid there will be a court hearing, and I¡¯ll have to find an excuse to leave. Qin Feng said with a smile: ¡°Anya, are you going back? I¡¯ll see you off.¡±

    Before he finished, the white-robed Anya reseated herself and asked gently, ¡°Please continue, Elder Sisters. Though I¡¯ve reached the fourth rank, I¡¯m still not very skilled in the art of divination. I¡¯d like to hear about this fortune-teller of yours.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression froze as he stood dumbstruck.

    At the Grand Literature Academy¡¯s Heavenly Tower, a figure in a white dress approached gracefully.

    On the first floor, Yang Qian was organizing lesson ns for Peaceful Academy when he noticed the visitor and asked in a surprise. ¡°Anya? It¡¯s been quite a while since youst came to inquire about cultivation with this master. What brings you here today?¡±

    Anya replied softly, ¡°I have reached the fourth rank, yet I still don¡¯t fullyprehend the way of divination. I¡¯vee to seek guidance from Teacher.¡±

    ¡°You were born into the imperial family as a princess, destined for great fortune. It¡¯s only natural you will struggle with divination. I may not have a perfect solution, but since you¡¯re here, you may as well ask about the next stage of your cultivation. The teacher awaits atop the tower.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother.¡±

    Upon reaching the top floor, the Heavenly Tower National Teacher sat before a table with two steaming cups of tea already poured.

    ¡°Have a seat.¡±

    The teacher knew I wasing. This thought crossed Anya¡¯s mind as she bowed respectfully before taking a seat.

    She inquired how to cultivate the way of divination, to which the Heavenly Tower National Teacher¡¯s response did not differ much from Yang Qian¡¯s.

    A flicker of disappointment showed in her eyes before she began asking about the specifics of cultivating the Literature Saint path, including methods to reach the third rank.

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher answered each queryprehensively.

    After their lengthy discussion, the sun had already set and dusk fell.

    With little tea left in the cups, the Heavenly Tower National Teacher said, ¡°It growste, you should return.¡±

    Anya gave a soft acknowledgment before hesitating and continuing, ¡°These past few days, I¡¯ve often visited the Qin Manor. Seeing Junior Brother Qin¡¯s two wives and children leaves me filled with profound sentiments.¡±

    ¡°The continuation of life is truly the greatest miracle in this world. I don¡¯t know if the teacher shares this view?¡±

    The National Teacher did not answer but raised his head and waited for her further words.

    ¡°I too am a woman, and will marry and bear my own children one day. Seeing Junior Brother Qin¡¯s children these past days, I¡¯ve be quite fond of them. So I often wonder, when it¡¯s my turn, will I give birth to sons or daughters? I don¡¯t know if the teacher could enlighten me.¡±

    As their four eyes met, the apprehensive Anya instinctively averted her gaze, afraid her thoughts would be seen through.

    ¡°Perhaps two sons,¡± the National Teacher stated indifferently.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Anya was startled and asked immediately, ¡°Teacher, are you certain you haven¡¯t made a mistake? Perhaps you should divine it again more carefully?¡±

    That fortune-teller clearly said Qin Feng would have two sons and two daughters. If she gave birth to two sons, wouldn¡¯t that contradict it?

    ¡°Or perhaps two daughters.¡±

    Anya stood up suddenly. ¡°Master, you should really recalcte more carefully!¡±

    Two daughters would also contradict it!

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher shook his head. ¡°If one knew such things in advance, where would the enjoyment be? Wait until that day, and you¡¯ll see for yourself.¡±

    ¡°I¡­suppose so. Then this disciple shall take her leave.¡± Anya departed disappointedly.

    Before leaving, the Heavenly Tower National Teacher suddenly asked, ¡°Has His Majesty decided upon the heir apparent?¡±

    ¡°Barring any unforeseen circumstances, it will undoubtedly be the Crown Prince who ascends. Why does the Master ask? My royal father is still in his prime ¨C discussing session is premature.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s always better to be prepared.¡±

    At a mountain peak in the Western Domain, Bai Wudi¡¯s expression was unsightly.

    Who in thesends did not know of her fearsome reputation?

    Especially after the world¡¯s anomalies, having crossed into the transcendence realm, even the Demon ying Department had to give her face!

    Yet in recent days, the few mountain bases under her control had been destroyed one after another, with all her subordinates killed!

    She had surveyed those mountain bases ¨C no corpses remained, only blood soaked grounds reminiscent of hellish crucibles.

    The lingering aura left behind was ominous enough to make even her apprehensive.

    Some entity had arrived in the Western Domain and was massacring indiscriminately!

    Beside her, Mo Sanyi said, ¡°I¡¯ve made inquiries. The recent unrest isn¡¯t targeting us specifically, but leaving such grisly scenes wherever this intruder passes through the Western Domain.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Bai Wudi¡¯s expression soured. ¡°What about that Fu woman? With such a being rampaging through the Western Domain, how could she not have reacted at all?¡±

    ¡°If she can¡¯t properly manage things here, I¡¯ll take over instead!¡±

    No sooner had she finished than a figure shed into view.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying I can¡¯t manage things?¡± The frowning Fu Ruoyun, donning martial attire with a wine jug at her waist, retorted.

    The recent turmoil in the Western Domain already left her in a foul mood. Hearing Bai Wudi¡¯s words immediately fanned the mes within.

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m saying,¡± Bai Wudi stated nonchntly.

    Those words instantly raised tensions to a knife-edge.

    Both were already agitated, conveniently finding an outlet for venting in each other.

    Within a few moments, the battle began, shaking the earth and the mountains.

    Only after exhausting their fury did they finally cease ¨C though the original mountain range had been reduced to a ttened in.

    Mo Sanyi spoke up opportunely, ¡°Could Commander Fu¡¯s presence here also be rted to the being that recently appeared in the Western Domain?¡±

    ¡°Correct. From what I know, three cities and over a dozen mountain viges have already been destroyed. Over ten Red Lotus demon-yers have died, and two Thirty-Six Stars tasked with tracking this entity are also missing.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯vee to share intelligence and discuss countermeasures,¡± Fu Ruoyun stated frankly.

    ¡°If you were truly capable, whye begging us? Can¡¯t handle it yourself?¡± Bai Wudi sneered disdainfully.

    Seeing the mes of battle about to reignite, Mo Sanyi hurriedly changed the subject, divulging everything she knew.

    Listening intently, Fu Ruoyun began tracing a path with her vigor qi on the ground. The endpoint clearly led towards the Western Extreme!

    ¡°What is it going to do there?¡± Fu Ruoyun said quietly to herself.

 Chapter 749: Su Tianyues Request

    Chapter 749: Su Tianyue''s Request

    ¡°The Extreme Region of the Western Domain.¡± Bai Wudi frowned upon hearing this.

    ¡°Elder Sister, why do you look like that? Is there something special about that ce?¡± Mo Sanyi asked curiously. She had been away from the Western Domain for too long, and many things about it were unfamiliar to her.

    After pondering for a moment, Bai Wudi turned to the side and asked, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s there, surname Fu?¡±

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t know, why are you frowning?¡±

    ¡°Seeing your serious expression, I¡¯m just trying to cooperate with you,¡± Bai Wudi justified.

    There was a moment of silence.

    Fu Ruoyun¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly as she forcibly suppressed her anger.

    With a powerful enemy present, Bai Wudi was a good ally. As Commander, she couldn¡¯t afford to act impulsively.

    Taking a deep breath, she slowly spoke, ¡°I once went to the Extreme Region of the Western Domain. Endless volcanoes obscured the sky, ashes fell like rain, and the earth was shrouded in haze.¡±¡°The temperature there was extremely high. Even with my strength at the third rank back then, I couldn¡¯t cross the mes of the volcano. After traveling hundreds of miles, it was already my limit.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Bai Wudi let out a disdainful chuckle.

    Ignoring her, Fu Ruoyun continued, ¡°I vaguely saw that at the end of the volcano, beyond the Extreme Region of the Western Domain, it was covered in pitch darkness that blocked out the sky.¡±

    ¡°It seems that even light cannot prate there, and I can be sure that the closer to that darkness, the higher the temperature of the volcano will be.¡±

    ¡°Because the space seems to be burnt red and distorted by the scorching mes.¡±

    Mo Sanyi asked, ¡°The Great Qian has existed for thousands of years. Does the Western Domain have no records left behind? Is there any mention of what lies beyond that Extreme Region?¡±

    Fu Ruoyun shook her head, ¡°In fact, before bing the Commander of the Western Domain, I never thought about what the area beyond the Extreme Region of the Western Domain looked like.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just the Western Domain, even the other three domains are the same.¡±

    ¡°I believe you all feel the same way about this.¡±

    At this, both Bai Wudi and Mo Sanyi were stunned.

    The former, as the first Demon King of the Western Domain, had almost traveled the entire domain, but she had never thought of going to the edge of the Western Domain!

    As for thetter half of what was said:

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Fu Ruoyun answered, ¡°There is some force that has erased our understanding of the Extreme Regions of The Great Qian¡¯s four domains.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Bai Wudi and Mo Sanyi suddenly felt chills down their spines.

    Mo Sanyi thought of something and asked curiously, ¡°When did Commander Fu realize this?¡±

    When Fu Ruoyun heard this, she took out something from her bosom.

    It was a scroll, with an ancient appearance and textures like Flowing Fire.

    A scorching aura emanated from it, making even the formidable Bai Wudi and Mo Sanyi break out in a sweat.

    ¡°When you be the Commander of the Western Domain, you inherit this scroll from the previous Commander.¡±

    ¡°I noticed something beyond the Extreme Region and became curious, starting from that moment.¡±

    Bai Wudi approached, wanting to touch the scroll, but her palm felt a burning sensation, forcing her to withdraw.

    ¡°Other than the Commander, no one can touch this scroll.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s written on this scroll about the Extreme Region of the Western Domain?¡± Mo Sanyi asked aloud.

    Fu Ruoyun shook her head, ¡°This item cannot be opened, but the previous Commander told me that this scroll is a key.¡±

    ¡°As for what key it is, no one knows.¡±

    ¡°But one thing is certain, this scroll must be rted to the Extreme Region of the Western Domain.¡±

    The next day, Qin Feng in the courtyard slowly opened his eyes and muttered to himself.

    ¡°Without the Divine Dao to feed the Yin and Yang Dao, it is still too difficult to grow it with Primordial Immortal Qi alone.¡±

    ¡°At this rate, when will Chi Qi and Bai Su be able to devour this thing?¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, the Yin-Yang Path left by the Candle Dragon clearly assimted many paths.¡±

    ¡°But so far, I¡¯ve only touched upon a bit of the Yin-Yang Path, and I haven¡¯tprehended the other paths at all.¡±

    Thinking of this, Qin Feng sighed helplessly.

    Since the battle with the Candle Dragon, he had increasingly felt the importance of the Dao.

    Its power surpassed that of Immortal Techniques, and it was essential for stepping into the transcendence realm.

    However, although the treasure was right in front of him, he couldn¡¯t excavate it, making him feel extremely ufortable.

    Just at this moment, he heard a chirping sound in his ear.

    Looking in the direction of the sound, he saw a small red fox.

    Qin Feng naturally remembered this little guy, the fox n chief Su Tianyue¡¯s avatar transformed from a fox tail.

    Initially, she would wait at the door every morning to obtain the Ancient Divine Breath from him.

    However, after the battle with the Candle Dragon, they hadn¡¯t seen each other again.

    Partly because he had been mourning for his father in Jinyang City for half a year, and partly because of the changes in the world, Su Tianyue probably didn¡¯t need to use this little guy to obtain Ancient Divine Breath from him anymore.

    But why did ite today?

    Curious, Qin Feng picked up the little guy, rubbed its soft feathers on its back, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, little guy, do you miss me?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a thud.

    A pink smoke billowed, and Qin Feng felt his body suddenly sink forward.

    A refreshing feminine fragrance wafted over, and as he held her, he felt a smooth and tender sensation that couldn¡¯t be described in words.

    On the back of his hand, there was asionally a furry touch that made him itch.

    It was caused by the fox tail brushing past.

    ¡°You!¡± Qin Feng stared at the beauty in his arms with widened eyes.

    The little fox had turned into Su Tianyue!

    She had clearly said that the little fox was just an avatar of her fox tail, and the connection between them was only to convey the Ancient Divine Breath. It turned out to be a lie!

    Thinking back to the various things he had done to the little fox in the past, Qin Feng felt like¡­ maybe it wasn¡¯t such a bad deal?

    Su Tianyue looked teasingly at Qin Feng and smiled charmingly, ¡°Had enough hugs?¡±

    Holy crap! Qin Feng was startled by her words, he suddenly released his hands, and took a step back.

    If this scene were to be seen by his two wives, who knows what would happen.

    Su Tianyuended lightly on the ground.

    Sweat dripped from Qin Feng¡¯s forehead, ¡°You said back then¡­¡±

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t said that, would your two wives have agreed to let you use the Ancient Divine Breath to baptize my body?¡±

    That made sense. Qin Feng nodded in agreement and then said, ¡°Now that the crack in the Immortal Realm has opened, if you want to obtain Ancient Divine Breath for cultivation, you can absorb it yourself. Whye to me?¡±

    Su Tianyue immediately showed a resentful expression, ¡°Yes, between you and me, it was originally just a transaction.¡±

    ¡°But during those nights at the Fox¡¯s Whisper Pavilion, when you avoided everyone¡¯s sight and secretly came to find me.¡±

    ¡°Even if you¡¯ve forgotten, I¡¯ve always remembered it in my heart.¡±

    Why did that sound like I¡¯m a cheating scumbag who abandoned her? Qin Feng nced around hastily, then spoke firmly, ¡°Chief Tianyue, don¡¯t say things that could be misunderstood. I clearly just came to borrow the Heavenly Reflecting Stone from you for cultivation.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not going to tell me the purpose of your visit, then I¡¯m leaving!¡±

    Qin Feng had a strong survival instinct.

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t joke with you anymore.¡± Su Tianyue restrained her expression and then said seriously, ¡°I hope you¡¯ll apany me back to Tushan Mountain in the Western Domain.¡±

 Chapter 750: Mustard Seed Space

    Chapter 750: Mustard Seed Space

    Qin Feng was slightly taken aback.

    When Su Tianyue first sent a clone to Imperial City and set up the Fox Whispering Pavilion, she imed it was to earn some extra money to supplement her household expenses. But in reality, she came for his Ancient Divine Breath.

    Now, with the changes in the world and the opening of the crack in the Immortal Realm, causing Ancient Divine Breath to scatter throughout the mortal world, Su Tianyue indeed didn¡¯t need to stay here anymore. She couldpletely return to Tushan Mountain in the Western Domain for cultivation.

    But the question was, why did she want him to go with her?

    ¡®Could it be that she still wants to elerate the absorption of Ancient Divine Breath through dual cultivation, so she wants to try both methods?¡¯

    Thinking of this, Qin Feng took another step back, looking cautious. ¡°You want me to go back to Tushan with you. What do you want?¡±

    Su Tianyue replied truthfully, ¡°Now I have stepped into the peak of the Second Realm, and my understanding of illusion has also reached its peak. It is beyond skill and is close to Dao.¡±

    ¡°As long as I return to Tushan in the Western Region, I can merge all my avatars, and it may be possible to reach the coveted realm of transcendence.¡±

    Holy crap, she¡¯s a big shot. Qin Feng immediately became respectful, ¡°Then I congratte Chief Tianyue in advance. But I still don¡¯t understand why you want me to go with you.¡±Su Tianyue furrowed her brows slightly, ¡°Recently, I received a divine message from my main body. It seems that an unwee guest has appeared in the Western Domain and is extremely powerful.¡±

    ¡°Wherever it goes, there are corpses everywhere. Some of our n members who went out for training encountered it and unfortunately perished.¡±

    ¡°Even the Demon ying Department of the Western Domain suffered heavy losses. Many Red Lotus Demon yers and Two Thirty-Six Star also lost their lives.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng frowned. In the current situation, those veteran members of the Thirty-Six Stars probably had reached at least the third rank in strength. Whoever could kill them would have to be at least at the second rank, or even possibly entering the transcendence realm.

    Su Tianyue continued, ¡°To be cautious, I used the Heavenly Reflecting Stone for divination.¡±

    ¡°What were the results?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    ¡°In the vision, mes engulfed the sky, darkness covered the end of the earth, and in that darkness, there seemed to be a giant Buddha shing by.¡±

    ¡°The giant Buddha?¡± Qin Feng widened his eyes. Senior Bai Yan had mentioned before that he had seen a giant Buddha outside the Extreme Region in the Southern Domain.

    Could it be that the image revealed by the Heavenly Reflecting Stone is the Extreme Region of the Western Domain?

    Qin Feng asked this question.

    ¡°The Extreme Region of the Western Domain?¡± Su Tianyue shook her head, not saying it wasn¡¯t, but she didn¡¯t know. After all, she had never been to such a ce.

    It was the power of thews of heaven and earth that made people in the world never doubt the existence of the Extreme Region beyond.

    Unless they had seen it with their own eyes and had some spections in their hearts, the image revealed by the Heavenly Reflecting Stone was probably the Extreme Region.

    And if he remembered correctly, unlike the other three domains, the Extreme Region of the Western Domain didn¡¯t have any foreign races upying it. Instead, it was like a nk sheet of paper, rarely mentioned by anyone.

    It felt strange.

    ¡°Simr to the chaos caused by Mao Yin in the past, the Western Domain is facing another major change.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I have to rush back to Tushan in the Western Domain.¡±

    ¡±The Tushan Fox n has existed for a long time and cannot disappear under my watch.¡±

    ¡°Originally, this matter should have nothing to do with you. But at the end of the image revealed by the Heavenly Reflecting Stone, I saw a burly figure wearing a straw hat and monk¡¯s robes, which should be the unwee guest who invaded the Western Domain. And in that image, there was a figure confronting it, and that figure was you,¡± Su Tianyue said seriously.

    Qin Feng was shocked. Wasn¡¯t the burly figure described by the other party exactly the same as the Ghost Buddha who escaped from the Ninefold Prison earlier?

    Of course, because of the appearance of the big eyeballs, the body of that Ghost Buddha must have been upied by something else, something strange.

    I have to tell my teacher this news. Qin Feng¡¯s expression became solemn.

    On the other side, in the Southern Domain, amidst the continuous mountains, two figures, one tall and one short, were traveling together.

    Behind them, a huge snake heady there alone, its green blood flowing out, and the fluctuations it emitted after death still stirring up eerie winds.

    This was a Seven Cmity Cycle python demon. Judging from its appearance, it had obviously died not long ago.

    These two people were Commander Nan Tianlong and Li Luo, who were on a patrol mission in the Southern Domain.

    Due to the imbnce of Yin and Yang in the Southern Domain, coupled with the opening of the crack between the Netherworld Realm and the Immortal Realm, the strength of demons and ghosts far exceeded that of the past, and the frequency of ghost disasters had reached an rming level.

    The members of the Demon ying Department were often busy, and the consecutive battles also rapidly improved their strength.

    As the strongest genius in the history of the military, Li Luo had stepped into the third rank under continuous tempering. His swordsmanship had also improved significantly, and his control over the Ghost Sword Box had reached a profound level.

    But even so, he was still not satisfied because two mountains were always pressing down on him.

    These two mountains were none other than Liu Jianli and Bai Wushuang, who were known as unparalleled geniuses.

    Although there was no distinction between the three major sword sects after the establishment of the Sword Dao Alliance, internal conflicts still urred from time to time. After all, withoutpetition, there would be no significant progress.

    And because of the presence of Liu Jianli and Bai Wushuang in the Myriad Sword Sect and Sword Emperor City, the Military House was also overshadowed. To break this situation, the hope of the Military House had to step forward!

    Thinking of this, Li Luo asked, ¡°Master, how can Iprehend the Dao?¡±

    ¡°Why do you ask this suddenly?¡±

    ¡°Sword Emperor City¡¯s Senior Bai Yan has long entered the transcendence realm.¡±

    ¡°His Three-Day Divine Unity Sword Technique has already transcended skills and approached the level of the Dao. Bai Wushuang, under his guidance, must have slowly begun toprehend the Dao as well.¡±

    ¡°As for Liu Jianli, she had already grasped a hint of the Dao during the battle with the Asura n. If things continue like this, won¡¯t I be forever suppressed by the two of them?¡±

    ¡°Master, after thest battle at Zhenling Pass, you entered the transcendence realm shortly after. You must haveprehended your own Dao. Can you impart it to me?¡± Li Luo asked eagerly.

    Nan Tianlong shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m keeping it to myself and unwilling to pass it on to you, but I walkpletely different paths from other warriors.¡±

    ¡°Nurturing Demons and Ghosts with Vigor Qi and integrating all things into the body is my Dao. Master once told me that this is the Dao of all things, not the orthodox path of warriors, so it¡¯s not suitable for you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my good friend died in the battle at Zhenling Pass. Otherwise, with his abilities, he would definitely have been able toprehend the Dao most suitable for warriors and could have guided you.¡±

    Speaking of this, Nan Tianlong¡¯s expression became lonely, with a hint of regret and sadness in his tone.

    ¡°Is the Master talking about Northern Ghost Head?¡±

    The battle at Zhenling Pass in the Southern Domain,pared to the battle twenty years ago, was even more dangerous. Moreover, after this battle, with the changes in the world, the various human sects were in turmoil, and it could be called the battle of a new era.

    So this battle had long been known to everyone, even recorded in history. Northern Ghost Head¡¯s heroic sacrifice brought tears to the eyes of many heroes.

    Li Luo only learned about the rtionship between Master and Northern Ghost Head afterward. They were not only close friends but also disciples of the Divine Guardian.

    Seeing Master¡¯s sad expression, Li Luo deliberately changed the subject, ¡°Then, Master, what should I do toprehend my own Dao?¡±

    ¡°You are a swordsman. If you want toprehend a Dao that suits you, there are generally two paths you can take.¡±

    ¡°Either, like Sword Emperor Bai Yan, you can refine your sword skills to the pinnacle, or like Liu Jianli, you can merge your intentions into swordsmanship. The former requires umtion through daily practice and actualbat, while thetter requires talent and the courage to advance boldly,¡± Nan Tianlong exined.

    ¡°The courage to advance boldly?¡± Li Luo was slightly stunned.

    ¡°My departed friend once said that only by having someone you want to protect in your heart can you fearlessly unleash power far beyond your own. Perhaps it was because of this that he was able to severely damage Candle Dragon with the strength of a second-rank,¡± Nan Tianlong sighed.

    ¡°I see.¡± Li Luo nodded as if he understood, but he also seemed puzzled.

    Although he had extraordinary talent, he was still too young and didn¡¯t yet understand the weight of protecting someone.

    ¡°The matter ofprehending the Dao cannot be forced, otherwise, it will only be counterproductive. The two methods mentioned earlier aremon paths for swordsmen. But in your case, I can show you another way,¡± Nan Tianlong pondered for a moment and said.

    ¡°Please, Master, enlighten me!¡±

    ¡°Sword Emperor City emphasizes technique, Myriad Sword Sect emphasizes intention, and the secrets of your Military House lie within the Ghost Sword Box, emphasizing the weapon.¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you try to fullymand the Ghost Sword Box, reach the state of unity between man and sword, and perhaps you can open up a new path of swordsmanship,¡± Nan Tianlong suggested.

    ¡°Unity of man and sword,¡± Li Luo muttered to himself, his eyes shining. Perhaps this was the path that suited him best!

    Seeing this, Nan Tianlong nodded in satisfaction.

    After walking for a while, Li Luo suddenly asked, ¡°Master, why have we been shuttling back and forth in these mountains for the past few days? The Demons and Ghosts here have already been in, and there¡¯s nothing left to threaten the people.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here under the orders of the National Teacher to wait for something,¡± Nan Tianlong replied truthfully.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Li Luo asked curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s here,¡± Nan Tianlong looked towards a vacant space on one side, but there was clearly nothing there.

    However, not long after he spoke, a giant mouth appeared out of thin air, and it was the remnant soul that had escaped from Jinyun¡¯s body!

    At the Grand Literature Academy, atop the Heavenly Tower, Qin Feng recounted everything Su Tianyue had seen in the Heavenly Reflecting Stone.

    ¡°Master, the Ghost Buddha heading to the Western Regions must have a purpose. We should inform Prince Chu of the Western Regions and the Demon ying Department promptly and send reinforcements as soon as possible,¡± Qin Feng urged.

    The National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower remained standing with his hands behind his back, looking out over the railing. Instead of giving an answer, he said, ¡°Wait a little longer.¡±

    The eerie big eyeball also possessed powerful divination abilities and could even shield fate. This meant that even though the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower controlled the Dao of Destiny, he couldn¡¯t predict the purpose of the Ghost Buddha¡¯s journey to the Western Regions.

    To win in battle, one must know oneself and the enemy, or else rash actions would only lead to passive oues.

    ¡°Master, what are you waiting for?¡± Qin Feng didn¡¯t understand. This was obviously the most urgent matter.

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for a reply.¡±

    Just then, a white light streaked across the southern sky like aet with a long tail.

    The white light shot towards the Heavenly Tower, finally transforming into a paper crane and gentlynding in front of Qin Feng and the others.

    The paper crane unfolded slowly, and ripples appeared in the void like on the surface of ake, and the scene changed.

    In the image, Nan Tianlong subdued the remnant soul of the Taotie and used his Divine Power of All Things to assimte it into his body.

    And everything that the big eyeball and the Ghost Buddha had said back in the Ninefold Prison, Nan Tianlong also learned through the third perspective, and then slowly revealed it.

    After listening to the retelling, the paper crane disappeared, and Qin Feng showed a shocked expression.

    So the Ghost Buddha was the incarnation left by the Immortal Buddhas in this world, and the reason those bizarre entities approached the Ghost Buddha was to obtain something lost in the mortal realm.

    ¡°What is the ¡®Mustard Seed Space¡¯? ¡± Qin Feng asked.

    The National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower replied, ¡°The gods and Buddhas once said that the Mustard Seed Space contains the universe, and the universe is contained within a mustard seed. Even the tiniest thing can contain mountains, rivers, and oceans. What they referred to as the Mustard Seed Space might be the treasure of the Gods and Buddhas of Immortal Realm.¡±

    ¡°Why would such a thing exist in the mortal realm, and what could be the purpose of those guys seeking it?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    The National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower said lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t know about this, but I know who might.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    The National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower didn¡¯t answer directly. Instead, he opened his palm, and in no time, a small statue about the size of a palm appeared out of thin air.

    Qin Feng recognized this statue; it was exactly like the City God!

    Indeed, as the statue emitted a burst of golden light, a miniature City God immediately came to life.

    ¡°Damn it,¡± Qin Feng muttered instinctively.

    ¡°Boy, there¡¯s no need to be surprised. The Dao I brought into this world is the Golden Light Spell.¡±

    ¡°Besides having remarkable defensive power, it can also create many divine incarnations with my essence.¡±

    ¡°After my previous incarnation was destroyed by the Night Wandering Ghost, he negotiated with me to help build temples and ce my incarnations throughout this world. In exchange, I agreed to protect the people. ¡± The City God exined.

    ¡°I see.¡± Qin Feng nced at his teacher, feeling amazed. He couldn¡¯t help but admire the old schemer¡¯s cunning.

    Not only did he freeloadbor for free, but he also slowly extracted information about the Immortal Realm from the other party.

    The National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower raised an eyebrow, indicating something with his eyes.

    Understanding the tacit message from his fellow schemer, Qin Feng pretended to be curious and said, ¡°But Senior, your original purpose in descending to the mortal realm was to confirm whether the Farshore Flower from the Netherworld could kill those monsters.¡±

    ¡°It turns out that the Farshore Flower does have such an effect, but there are too few of them to solve the problem. If so, why do you still want to stay in the mortal realm?¡±

    The City God pondered for a moment and truthfully replied, ¡°Those bizarre creatures have unknown origins but possess terrifying power. Even thebined efforts of the Gods and Demons of the Immortal Realm and the Buddhas cannot fully resist their invasion.¡±

    ¡°The same goes for the Netherworld. However, what interests me greatly is that despite the deterioration of thews of heaven and earth in this realm, those bizarre creatures have been unable to invade. I want to figure out the reason behind this. Perhaps, there may be a way to deal with them hidden within.¡±

    Qin Feng looked at his teacher, who remained expressionless, seemingly unconcerned about the topic.

    Qin Feng, the seasoned actor, felt his mouth twitch slightly.

    Without saying a word, the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower reyed the previous scene through the Mirror Flower, Water Moon for the City God to see again.

    When the City God heard about the Mustard Seed Space, he immediately showed a shocked expression.

    ¡°It turns out Mustard Seed Space was in this broken world, no wonder we haven¡¯t been able to find it!¡±

 Chapter 751: The Disappeared Buddhas

    Chapter 751: The Disappeared Buddhas

    The City God indeed knew about this thing. Qin Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he quickly concealed it.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Heavenly Tower National Teacher asked lightly.

    The City God didn¡¯t answer immediately; instead, he bowed his head in contemtion, seemingly weighing whether to reveal everything he knew truthfully.

    Seeing this, Heavenly Tower National Teacher spoke up, ¡°You need to understand who our real enemies are. If we continue to conceal what we know from each other, it will only tie our hands and feet.¡±

    ¡°At least from my perspective, even when Gods and Demons descended in the past and battled with the Immortal Realm Gods and Demons, we were not necessarily enemies.¡±

    ¡°Instead, we could have be allies, united against amon enemy. This is why I agreed to have your temples built in various ces in the Great Qian, to help you find crucial clues.¡±

    Is the teacher ying with the City God? If we¡¯re not wary of the Immortal Realm Gods and Demons, why bother sealing the cracks in the Immortal Realm? Qin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched.

    After pondering for a moment, the City God sighed and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Damn, it actually worked. Truly, experience is the best teacher. Qin Feng¡¯s admiration for the teacher reached a new high.¡°I¡¯ve mentioned before, those beings possess immortal abilities. Despite the efforts of the Immortal Realm Gods and Demons and the Western Buddhist Monks, they couldn¡¯t find a way to defeat them. Their numbers keep increasing endlessly. Consequently, we had to resort to another method.¡±

    ¡°Sealing,¡± Qin Feng blurted out.

    ¡°Correct, sealing. But it¡¯s not easy. They are highly adaptive creatures, capable of blending into any environment rapidly. Even the me Emperor, whom Gods and Demons feared, couldn¡¯t confine them. They can even generate new forms and merge with the mes.¡±

    Are these monsters like cockroaches? Night Wandering Ghost once disyed the power of mes in the Illusory Dream Dao. Even if it was fake, Qin Feng felt suffocated almost in despair for a moment.

    If not for seizing opportunities, he might not have escaped the predicament.

    ¡°Among the many methods of the Immortal Realm, there are only two that can truly seal those monsters! One is what I mentioned before, the Kunlun in the hands of the Heavenly Emperor.¡±

    ¡°The Kunlun Mountain,¡± Qin Feng nodded. He naturally remembered something so important. ¡°Huh? Could the second method be rted to the Mustard Seed Space?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the second method is indeed rted to the Western Buddhist Monks, the Mustard Seed Space formed by the umtion of great aspirations, capable of containing everything between its grains, including oceans and rivers.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the scene where the Buddha uses Mount Sumeru to contain those monsters.¡±

    ¡°Within moments, those monsters were all sealed inside, and they struggled in vain to break free. The terrifying entities among them have been trying to break the seals of Kunlun Mountain and Mustard Seed Space to release theirpanions. The key to lifting the seal lies with the Heavenly Emperor and the Mustard Seed Space.¡±

    Speaking of this, the City God sighed, ¡°When Gods and Demons invaded the broken realm, the Heavenly Emperor was surrounded by enemies on all sides.¡±

    ¡°Since that battle, there has been no news from him. We¡¯ve searched for thousands of years without sess, leading to the Immortal Realm gradually losing ground in the war, with many Gods and Demons defecting.¡±

    ¡°If not for the seal on Kunlun Mountain still intact, proving that the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s soul has not dissipated, we might have all believed the Heavenly Emperor to be dead.¡±

    The Immortal Realm was leaderless, and the situation in the war was not optimistic.

    Qin Feng furrowed his brow, and a hint of seriousness passed through Heavenly Tower National Teacher¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Since the Mustard Seed Space is so important, shouldn¡¯t the Western Buddhist Monks of the Immortal Realm hold it in their own hands? For example, that Buddha you mentioned, how could it have ended up in our realm?¡±

    ¡°The reason is simple.¡± The City God took a deep breath, his tone serious. ¡°Because the Western Buddhist Realm no longer exists!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Qin Feng was dumbfounded.

    ¡°The Western Buddhist Realm is now nothing but ruins, and the Buddhas have disappeared.¡±

    ¡°The void there is shrouded in strange powers, like a deep abyss. Even the Heavenly Emperor couldn¡¯t prate it to explore.¡±

    ¡°But before the Heavenly Emperor disappeared without a trace, he said a sentence¡ª¡¯The darkness does not belong to the Immortal Realm; it belongs to another space.¡¯ It¡¯s because of this sentence that I once suspected the end of the darkness might be connected to this realm or the Netherworld.¡±

    At this point, Qin Feng¡¯s heart was in turmoil.

    The abyss-like darkness, the disappearing Buddhist realm and Buddhas¡ªthis sounded so simr to what Senior Bai Yan mentioned! Could it be that beyond the extremes of the Four Realms of the Great Qian lies the Western Buddhist Realm? But, is that really possible?

    Heavenly Tower National Teacher furrowed his brow, turning to look at the sky. A stream of Clear Qi shot out from his forehead, piercing the clouds.

    However, momentster, apanied by severe coughing, Heavenly Tower National Teacher covered his mouth, and his palm was stained with blood.

    ¡°Teacher!¡± Qin Feng eximed in shock.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Heavenly Tower National Teacher waved his hand, and the bloodstains on his palm disappeared.

    The City God understood what had happened and said in a deep voice, ¡°The causal implications of the Dao of Heavenly Mandate are too great. If used too frequently, it will eventually burn you to ashes.¡±

    Heavenly Tower National Teacher didn¡¯t respond but instead said, ¡°The Mustard Seed Space is most likely in the extremes of the Western Realm. Qin Feng, you need to go there. It¡¯s your opportunity to step into the realm of the second-grade.¡±

    In the pce¡¯s rear garden, Ya¡¯an and Emperor Ming strolled together, admiring the flowers and discussing recent events.

    ¡°Improving your cultivation is undoubtedly a good thing, but howe I¡¯ve heard that during this time, your mind hasn¡¯t beenpletely focused on cultivation?¡±

    A hint of panic flickered in Ya¡¯an¡¯s eyes, but she quicklyposed herself and said calmly, ¡°Besides cultivation, I also have to manage the affairs of the Gathering Treasure Pavilion. Otherwise, relying solely on Brother¡¯s businesses, how can we ensure the treasury¡¯s abundance and provide enoughpensation to the fallen soldiers?¡±

    Emperor Ming smiled with relief, ¡°Having a daughter like you to share the worries for me is truly a great blessing.¡±

    ¡°However, recently, the Crown Prince has often beenining to me. Besides managing the businesses of taverns and brothels, he also has to take full control of your Gathering Treasure Pavilion, leaving him busy and with no spare energy to study the ways of governing the country. Is there any truth to this?¡±

    Ya¡¯an¡¯s figure paused. Her thoughts were all focused on the Qin Residence, so naturally, what he said was true. But how could she let her father know about this?

    Quickly thinking, she found the words, ¡°Father handles countless affairs every day, far more than Brother. Yet, as the heir, Brother spends his days idly, indulging in worldly pleasures. How can this be allowed? I merely hope Brother won¡¯t be too preupied with trivial matters.¡±

    Emperor Ming nced sideways, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. But the Crown Prince clearly told me that you often go to the Qin Residence and spend time with Qin Feng, so you neglect the matters of the Gathering Treasure Pavilion.¡±

    Swish!

    The fair tips of her ears turned pink in an instant. Even though Ya¡¯an had a strong psychological resilience, being directly questioned by her father still left her at a loss for a moment.

    Ya¡¯an bit her silver teeth inwardly, ¡°Did Brother really say that?¡±

    ¡°Do you need to confront him face to face?¡± Emperor Ming asked with a smile.

    ¡°No need.¡±

    As siblings, how could Ya¡¯an not understand the Crown Prince¡¯s character? These words were likely mostly true.

    Hateful!

    Underneath her loose white sleeve, Ya¡¯an clenched her right fist.

    ¡°Father, there¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°The Crown Prince keeps several courtesans in the Fragrant Garden and sometimes stays out all night.¡±

    Emperor Ming furrowed his brow at the news. He called Eunuch Li, who was nearby, and said lightly, ¡°Later, summon the Crown Prince to the study.¡±

    ¡°I obey your order.¡± Eunuch Li bowed and retreated.

    As they walked to the entrance of the rear garden, Ya¡¯an remembered something and spoke again, ¡°Oh, Father, the teacher mentioned something to me before¡­¡±

    When Qin Feng returned to the Qin Residence, his expression immediately became serious.

    He had already told Su Tianyue that they would go to the Western Realm together.

    This was not only to prevent those strange entities from finding the Mustard Seed Space but also to seize the opportunity for advancement to the second-grade realm, as mentioned by the teacher.

    But this matter must absolutely not be known to his two wives.

    They had just given birth not long ago and needed rest the most right now.

    And Qin Feng was well aware that with the personalities of his two wives, if they knew he was going out on a risky mission again, they would certainly insist on apanying him.

    However, with their pregnancy of ten months, their cultivation had not progressed, and maintaining their current strength was already a challenge.

    Moreover, Qin Xiao and Qin Lan constantly absorbed the energy within them.

    They were currently so weak, how could they engage in a battle against formidable enemies?

    Entering the hall, the family was joyous, and the aroma of food filled the air.

    The Second Mother teased Qin Xiao and Qin Lan, her face beaming with happiness.

    ncing around, there was no sign of Old Dragon or the Buddha¡¯s Mouth.

    ¡°Where did the ancestors go?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    Cang Mu replied, ¡°After noon, the ancestor¡¯s whereabouts were unknown. Perhaps something happened at the Heavenly Pool, so ancestor might have returned there.¡±

    That¡¯s good, I was worried my thoughts would be exposed by that Buddha¡¯s Mouth. Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief.

    ncing at his two wives, he activated his Dual Pupil Ability. He couldn¡¯t help but admit that the bodies of the Warrior and the Dragon n were indeed strong. Despite having given birth not long ago, their bodies had almost fully recovered.

    However, the energy within them was still not as abundant as before pregnancy.

    ¡®If they hadn¡¯t been pregnant, with their talents, they would have easily stepped into the second-grade realm after the changes in the world,¡¯ Qin Feng sighed inwardly.

    ¡°My husband, why did youe back sote?¡± Liu Jianli asked curiously.

    ¡°I was consulting with the teacher about some matters rted to cultivation, so it took some time,¡± Qin Feng replied calmly.

    Beside him, Cang Fen sniffed lightly, then furrowed her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Why do I smell the fragrance of a woman on you?¡±

    Oops, it must be from that fox earlier this morning. Qin Feng¡¯s heart tightened. His mind raced, and he replied calmly, ¡°When I went to see the teacher, Ya¡¯an was also there. Perhaps I picked up the scent back then.¡±

    At that moment, Lan Ningshuang approached and frowned, ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem right, Young Master. I remember the scent of rouge on Ya¡¯an. It was a faint and fresh fragrance, far different from the strong scent you have now.¡±

    Are you all bloodhounds or something? Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but sweat profusely on his forehead under the collective gaze of the women in the hall.

    But fortunately, Qin Feng was experienced and quickly came up with a perfect excuse. ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but as a princess, Ya¡¯an wouldn¡¯t use ordinary rouge. It¡¯s a new product from Imperial Excellence, made from the essence of various tea flowers from the Hundred Flowers Valley, called Hundred Flowers Powder.¡±

    ¡°Its fragrance changes over time. In the morning, it¡¯s a faint fresh scent, which bes stronger after noon. By night, as the temperature drops, it gives a cool sensation, making people feelfortable.¡±

    While speaking, Qin Feng secretly activated his consciousness, took out a sprig of Ice Heart Grass from the mustard seed ring, and hid it in his embrace.

    Ice Heart Grass had the effect of calming and concentrating the mind, and it emitted a cold aura.

    ¡°Wow, it really feels cool, and my mood has be very rxed,¡± Lan Ningshuang eximed in surprise.

    ¡°I told you so. If you two don¡¯t believe it, why don¡¯t you also smell it?¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Liu Jianli shook her head.

    Although Cang Fen still had some doubts, faced with the facts, she had to believe.

    Seeing this, the Second Mother intervened, saying, ¡°Indeed, this rouge does smell nice. Next time when Ya¡¯anes, I¡¯ll have to ask her about it.¡±

    Ah, Qin Feng intervened, ¡°Second Mother, don¡¯t think too much about it. Hundred Flowers Powder is exclusively supplied to the royal family. Only thedies of the pce and the princesses are qualified to use it. If you mention it to her, she¡¯ll surely bring you some. But there¡¯s no need to owe such favors.¡±

    ¡°Exclusive to the royal family? Then I won¡¯t trouble her.¡± The Second Mother nodded in agreement.

    Thankfully, it was a false rm.

    Snap!

    Just then, the sound of porcin shattering echoed through the room.

    Everyone turned to look, only to find that Qin Lan had been ying around and identally broke a teacup, spilling tea all over the floor.

    Cang Fen was about to step forward to reprimand her when Qin Feng stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, as long as she¡¯s safe. This is a good thing.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, on the other side, Qin Xiao also broke a teacup and giggled.

    Qin Feng rolled up his sleeves and raised his hand. ¡°Since you are so mischievous at such a young age, how will we deal with you in the future? I have to discipline them properly. Wives, don¡¯t move, let me handle this!¡±

    Before long, cries echoed in the hall.

    With the moon shining faintly and the night breeze blowing gently, Qin Feng returned to his room, still wearing a heavy look.

    Although the child had just been born and he hadn¡¯t had much time to spend with them, he had to leave in a hurry again.

    Perhaps only when the threats in this world werepletely eliminated could he settle down and spend time with his family.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to sleep early. Tomorrow, I have to leave quietly and head to the Western Regions,¡± Qin Feng thought to himself.

    Just then, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and two graceful figures walked in.

    Qin Feng looked surprised. ¡°You two, why are you here?¡±

    Cang Fen was holding a bowl of herbal soup, while Liu Jianli¡¯s fair cheeks were flushed under the candlelight.

    Qin Feng recognized the bowl of herbal soup¡ªit was none other than the ancestral secret recipe of Grandma Liu.

    In the quiet of the night, with a bowl of nourishing herbal soup and the shy demeanor of his two wives, what would happen next seemed to be self-evident.

    Qin Feng swallowed nervously, feeling both anxious and excited. ¡°Are the children asleep?¡±

    ¡°Mmm,¡± came a soft nasal sound.

    The candle in the room suddenly dimmed.

 Chapter 752: Departure

    Chapter 752: Departure

    The next morning, even Qin Feng, whose body had been tempered by the Dragon Bead and Thunder, felt a soreness in his back and waist as if he was about to copse.

    No wonder when the wives entered the roomst night, they brought a special decoction made by the old maid. They had known all along that this would be a prolonged battle.

    There¡¯s nond that can¡¯t be tilled, only oxen that can¡¯t work. If I could start over, I would have been a Warrior, Qin Feng thought to himself. Compared to his two Wives, the physique of a schr like himself was still a bit too weak.

    He turned his head to take a look, and the fragrant beauties were beside him, their heads buried in the quilt after a night of lovemaking.

    So you guys are embarrassed too, Qin Feng blinked his eyes, suddenly finding it quite amusing.

    He wanted to pull back the quilt and tease his two Wives, but the quilt seemed to be stuck to their bodies, not budging at all.

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen were secretly exerting their strength!

    Just as Qin Feng was about topete with his two Wives, a surge of spiritual energy suddenly began to frantically circte within him.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Qin Feng widened his eyes and quickly expanded his spiritual sense to examine himself.He saw that the ck and white qi flowing on the Yin-Yang Dao in the Divine Sea were circting and cleansing his entire body. Chi Qi and Bai Su, the two little guys, were also showing expressions of extreme enjoyment under this spiritual momentum.

    Qin Feng initially didn¡¯t understand. It wasn¡¯t until Senior Xuan Yi¡¯s phantom appeared on the Heart Questioning tform that he learned from thetter that his body and spirit were now fusing with the Yin-Yang Dao!

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Feng was greatly puzzled. For nearly half a year, he had been diligently studying, yet gained little. Why did he suddenly break through and start fusing with the Dao Principles overnight?

    ¡°Senior, why is this so?¡±

    Xuan Yi pondered for a moment, then asked, ¡°What did you dost night?¡±

    ¡°Last night, I¡­¡± Qin Feng paused for a moment, then continued haltingly, ¡°Last night, I shared a pleasant night with my two Wives.¡±

    ¡°I see. The saying ¡®Alone yang cannot be born, alone yin cannot grow¡¯ applies here. Your constant research on the Yin-Yang Dao Principles was not in vain, you justcked the right opportunity to fuse it within yourself. And your intimate time with your Wives provided that opportunity.¡±

    Qin Feng realized that it was simr to when he had previously imparted the Ancient Divine Breath and Primordial Immortal Qi to his two Wives through intimacy.

    With the harmonious fusion of yin and yang, the spiritual energies circted between their bodies, which finally allowed him to break through and begin fusing the Yin-Yang Dao Principles within himself.

    After carefully sensing the spiritual energy within him, he clearly felt that it was now significantly stronger than before.

    ¡°If my guess is correct, your two Wives should have also gained tremendous benefits,¡± Xuan Yi said.

    Qin Feng activated his Dual Pupil Ability and took a look at his two Wives.

    Just as the Senior had said, Liu Jianli and Cang Fen¡¯s bodies hadpletely recovered, and the spiritual energy within them had even surpassed their previous peaks.

    No wonder some martial arts ssics advocate dual cultivation ¨C it¡¯sfortable while also helping to improve one¡¯s cultivation.

    Qin Feng had a strange expression on his face.

    The sunlight seeped in through the gaps in the window, and the crisp winter air filled the room, uplifting one¡¯s mood.

    There was a chirping sound, and a small ck shadow shed past the window. It was a little fox.

    Qin Feng suddenly remembered that he was supposed to leave early this morning and go to the Western Regions with Su Tianyue!

    Butst night, he had gotten caught up in the gentle embrace and forgotten all about it.

    ncing to the sides, he saw that his two Wives had already awakened, but were still burying their heads, not daring toe out.

    Qin Feng tentatively asked, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Do my two wives want to have dinner together?¡±

    He had already nned that his dear Jianli and Fen would certainly be too shy to make a move, so this would be the perfect opportunity for him to get up and leave.

    However, the n was good, but reality was unpredictable.

    Suddenly, two white and jade-like arms emerged from under the quilt and yanked Qin Feng back in.

    Qin Feng was greatly startled, never imagining that his two Wives would really want to ¡°fish¡± him, but this was not the kind of ¡°fishing¡± he had in mind!

    Outside, Su Tianyue¡¯s illusory clone heard themotion and a strange look crossed its eyes.

    It lifted its head to look at the sky, and the sun was steadily rising.

    The time it takes to burn two sticks of incense passed in a hurry.

    When Qin Feng finally came out of the room, fully clothed, he was in a hunched posture.

    Not only had he fought through the night, but he also had to get up early and work overtime. Even an iron man could not endure such torment.

    The more you till thend, the fatter the farmer bes, the more you till the ox, the thinner it gets ¨C this is a well-known truth.

    Chirp chirp!

    The little red fox was at his feet, and with a bang, a pink mist appeared, revealing an alluring and charming figure with nine long fox tails swaying, adding to her enchanting aura.

    Su Tianyue nced at the room and said with a half-smile, ¡°That fast?¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s face stiffened at these words ¨C this was the greatest insult to a man!

    ¡°Hmph, if it weren¡¯t for going to the Western Regions with you, I wouldn¡¯t even stop to catch my breath, even if the sun was high in the sky.¡±

    ¡°Before you say that, you might want to straighten your back first,¡± Su Tianyue said mockingly.

    ¡°Enough chatter, let¡¯s hurry and leave for the Western Regions before they wake up,¡± Qin Feng said, supporting his waist as he walked towards the gate of the Qin Mansion.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you don¡¯t need to worry,¡± Su Tianyue said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qin Feng turned around, puzzled, only to be stunned on the spot.

    On both sides of the doorway, Liu Jianli and Cang Fen were already fully dressed and standing there quietly with cold expressions.

    If even he can get out of bed, how can the two wives really fall asleep?

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Cang Fen nced at Su Tianyue and asked coldly.

    Liu Jianli didn¡¯t say a word, just raised her hand, and with a sound of flowing water, the Clear Water Sword descended from the sky ¨C it seemed they were ready to fight at the slightest provocation.

    Qin Feng hurriedly said, ¡°Wives, let me exin.¡±

    After his exnation, Liu Jianli and Cang Fen seemed to understand the situation ¨C the Western Regions had encountered another crisis, and the Heavenly Tower National Teacher had ordered Qin Feng to go there.

    ¡°Why did you hide this important matter from us?¡± Liu Jianli looked at Qin Feng with a trace of displeasure in her cold gaze.

    Su Tianyue couldn¡¯t help but chime in, ¡°Why else? Obviously, it¡¯s because he didn¡¯t want you two to worry, and he knew you couldn¡¯t be of much help, so he chose to keep it hidden.¡±

    Cang Fen furrowed her brows and red at Su Tianyue with her pale blue eyes.

    ¡°No need to look at me that way. After the Candle Dragon from the Southern Domain manifested and the Heavenly changes, the powers in this realm have been advancing by leaps and bounds.¡±

    ¡°And you two happen to be with a child, with your spiritual energies being constantly drained by those little ones. Maintaining your original strength is already difficult, let alone getting involved in this matter.¡±

    Towards the end, Su Tianyue¡¯s tone became rather serious. She and Liu Jianli had a certain level of acquaintance, and her concern was genuine.

    When Liu Jianli and Cang Fen heard this, they both looked towards Qin Feng. He knew very well how strong-willed his two Wives were, and if they were convinced by Su Tianyue¡¯s words, they would insist on going to the Western Regions no matter what.

    So he quickly changed his exnation: ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. I¡¯ve never doubted the strengths of you two! It¡¯s just that Qin Xiao and Qin Lan were just born, and they need someone to take care of them. If I leave and you two aren¡¯t here, I¡¯m afraid the household will be in chaos, that¡¯s all.

    ¡°And you two do indeed need to rest and recuperate.¡±

    Su Tianyue raised her brow slightly, not bothering to argue.

    Cang Fen spoke in a cold tone, ¡°Jianli and I can stay behind.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°But you are not allowed to go either. Your strength is even inferior to ours, going would only be courting death.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. He was ordered by the Heavenly Tower National Teacher,¡± Su Tianyue frowned.

    The scene revealed in the Heavenly Reflecting Stone meant that she had to take Qin Feng to the Western Regions, or else disaster would ur.

    Moreover, she believed that by bringing the Heavenly Tower National Teacher, even a proud dragon like Cang Fen would have to consider the matter carefully.

    ¡°What does that old man have to do with me? Does he think everyone in the world is his chess piece?¡± Cang Fen dismissed it.

    Ah, this made Qin Feng quickly nce towards the Heavenly Tower, fortunately everything was still normal.

    The situation had be a bit awkward. Either he had to take his two wives along, or nobody could go.

    After some thought, Qin Feng sighed deeply and said solemnly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how about we make a bet?¡±

    ¡°A bet on what?¡±

    ¡°The three of us will have a contest, three moves to determine the winner. If I win, you two will stay here and let me go to the West. If I lose, I¡¯ll agree to you bothing along.¡±

    Qin Feng said this with great courage, as he had been under the thumb of his Wives for too long, the trait of being henpecked deeply ingrained in him.

    But for the safety of his two Wives, he had to do this. Moreover, he believed that after the ten months of pregnancy, he had likely surpassed them and could decisively defeat his Wives.

    Perhaps today would be the day he finally took the reins!

    ¡°You really want to do this?¡± Liu Jianli parted her crimson lips.

    Qin Feng smiled confidently, ¡°That¡¯s right, you two should be careful.¡±

    An incense stick¡¯s worth of timeter, a group stood ready at the gates of the Qin Mansion.

    Su Tianyue nced at the disheveled Qin Feng with a disdainful look on her face.

    He was defeated in a single exchange, how embarrassing.

    But in those few moments, Su Tianyue had also noticed something unusual.

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen¡¯s spiritual energies were actually a bit stronger than before, and there seemed to be a special power circting throughout their bodies, making their aura moreplete, even giving the impression of being one with Heaven and Earth.

    ¡®It¡¯s like Dao Principles, but not ordinary ones,¡¯ Su Tianyue mused.

    The servants of the house took out the horses, and the second brother asked curiously: ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen nced over, and Qin Feng awkwardly replied, ¡°I identally fell just now, but I¡¯m fine.

    Although he said that, he was inwardly very frustrated. He had hoped to show off his prowess, but instead had once again been proven that his Wives would always be his Wives.

    But how could he have known that the moment he said ¡°be careful,¡± his two Wives would strike?

    He had let his guard down and was unable to dodge, and was quickly subdued by the ruthless actions of his wives.

    But at that distance, the Literature Saint Dao Lineage was indeed no match for a Warrior and a Dragon n Member.

    After all, the former was like a mage, needing to cast a big spell, while thetter could strike with a mere lift of the hand, their skills having no cooldown and their attack power was quite high.

    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. When would the mage be able to stand up?

    ¡°You just gave birth to a baby, why are you still running around? The world today is even more unsettled than before.¡±

    ¡°I still don¡¯t fully understand this ¡®honeymoon¡¯ you mentioned,¡± the Second Mother said worriedly.

    Qin Feng exined, ¡°I thought that since the two Wives have been confined to the Imperial City for the ten months of pregnancy, they might be feeling bored. So I nned to take them out for a trip, seven to eight days at the shortest, a month at the longest. They¡¯ll be back before long, Second Mother, you don¡¯t need not worry.¡±

    This was the exnation he had pre-coordinated with the others.

    ¡°As an older person, I don¡¯t understand your ways. Just be very careful when you¡¯re out,¡± the Second Mother said.

    ¡°Of course, while we¡¯re away, we¡¯ll trouble Aunt to take care of Qin Xiao and Qin Lan,¡± Qin Feng said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if they¡¯re disobedient, the Dragon n has many ways to discipline them,¡± Cang Mu repliedzily.

    Qin Feng pondered for a moment, then said seriously, ¡°If Qin Xiao causes trouble, you can discipline him as you see fit. But for Qin Lan, just beating won¡¯t work, you¡¯ll need to reason with her more.¡±

    ¡°Of course, if Aunt really can¡¯t hold back your anger, taking it out on Qin Xiao is also eptable.¡±

    After some further exchanges, it was time to part ways.

    Suddenly, Cang Fen noticed something and frowned. She then leaned close to Su Tianyue and gave a light sniff.

    This simple action made Qin Feng¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°Hmm, Patriarch Tianyue, the scent on you, could it be that you¡¯ve also used the Hundred Flower Powder from the Imperial Excellence? This is a special supply for the royal family, and ordinary people can¡¯t get their hands on it.¡±

    As he spoke, he kept sending her meaningful nces.

    Su Tianyue, who had lived for who knows how long, naturally understood these nuances. She smiled slightly, returning a reassuring look.

    Qin Feng let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°We fox women never use cosmetics, this is our unique natural fragrance,¡±

    Damn it!

    At the Grand Literature Academy, atop the Heavenly Tower.

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher withdrew his gaze, and the miniature City God said, ¡°The earlier scene you showed concealed some information.¡±

    ¡°And you, what have you not been telling us? You keep iming you came to this world to obtain the Farshore Flower and deal with those entities.¡±

    ¡°But you should have known long ago that the quantity of Farshore Flowers is like a drop in the bucketpared to their numbers.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re doing this not just to obtain the Farshore Flower, but to verify some hypothesis and find a way topletely annihte them.¡±

    The City God¡¯s pupils widened slightly. ¡°So what if that¡¯s the case? The facts have proven that the Farshore Flower can indeed exterminate those entities.¡±

    ¡°What you should be concerned about now is how to deal with that Ghost Buddha. You should know that the creation of the incarnation hides something that is immortal and indestructible.¡±

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher did not respond, but instead said calmly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about the information I¡¯ve been hiding?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± the City God asked, intrigued.

    ¡°They are searching for¡­ the master of the Dao Principles of life and death in this realm.¡±

 Chapter 753: Kill The Man, Take The Women

    Chapter 753: Kill The Man, Take The Women

    In the Eastern Domain, on thends of the Asura n.

    The indigo-haired young girl swung her ponytail, and with a powerful kick, over a dozen burly Asura n warriors were forcefully pushed back.

    Observing the battle, Ziyu Luo sighed, ¡°After the changes, Young King has absorbed the Ancient Divine Breath from the Upper Realm, and her current strength even makes me feel a little apprehensive.¡±

    ¡°No wonder so many nsmen are risking their lives trying to court Young King¡¯s favor.¡±

    Evil King Bim acknowledged, ¡°Young King has always been exceptionally gifted. Under her leadership, the future of the Asura n may reach unprecedented heights.¡±

    Indeed, the indigo-haired young girl was none other than Pabluo, who had oncepeted with Qin Feng.

    Although she was still youthful, the outline of a beautiful woman was starting to emerge. Beneath her clear body linesy unparalleled explosive power, such that even the renowned Asura n warriors were no match for her with a single move.

    The fallen warriors gritted their teeth and stood up, then respectfully sped their fists and retreated.

    Status and lovers, for the Asura n, were things to be fought for through one¡¯s fists.If they are defeated in the battle of courtship, they would no longer persist ¨C this was the tradition of the Asura n.

    Pabluo simply stretchedzily, her bones cracking, then turned and walked towards Ziyu Luo and Bim.

    Ziyu Luo chuckled, ¡°Amongst the brave young warriors of the n, surely there is no one who can catch the Young King¡¯s eye?¡±

    Pabluo rotated her neck and replied, ¡°To conquer me, they must first defeat me. They are still far toocking.¡±

    ¡°And the perfect partner to bear my strongest offspring has already been determined.¡±

    Ziyu Luo and Bim exchanged a nce, understanding the implication.

    They naturally knew who Young King was referring to, it was the man who had fought for the Human Race and ultimately defeated Young King at the crucial moment.

    That man had gradually be a legend in The Great Qian.

    After the bet battle, the Asura n had allied with the Human Race, and The Great Qian¡¯snds no longer held any wariness towards the Asura n. Their information had be extremely well-informed.

    The battle at the Southern Domain¡¯s Zhenling Pass, where the Candle Dragon manifested, was a brutal one.

    Even though many of the details were unknown, the names of some heroes had still been widely circted.

    Among them, Qin Feng was naturally included.

    Even though the Heavenly Tower National Teacher had deliberately concealed the true yer of the Candle Dragon, he could not hide Qin Feng¡¯s crucial role in that battle.

    Rising to the third rank in a single night, he entered the battlefield, fused the Domain with his Literature Treasure Qi to rally the warriors, turned the tide of battle, and decisively defeated the Garuda n!

    These feats of valor were truly worthy of the title of a brave warrior, even by the standards of the Asura n.

    Hearing these news, Pabluo¡¯s determination to have none other than Qin Feng as her husband only grew stronger.

    ¡°What do you think, if I went to the Imperial City and directly abducted him, would I seed?¡± Pabluo asked seriously.

    Now that she had reached the peak of the Seventh Cmity Cycle, her strength was her capital.

    ¡°Young King, that would not be appropriate. The Imperial City has the Heavenly Tower National Teacher and the Divine Guardian stationed there. The Human Tribe¡¯s Emperor would not agree to you taking their hero by force,¡± Bim analyzed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, and we have already forged an alliance with the Human Tribe. To do such a thing would go against the principles we uphold. I urge Young King to reconsider.¡±

    Hearing this, Pabluo drooped her head dejectedly. ¡°What about my father, the King?¡±

    ¡°He is currently in the Extreme Abyss, along with the other two Battle Kings,¡± they replied.

    ¡°Hmm? Has the Extreme Abyss drawn nearer again?¡± Pabluo furrowed her brows.

    ¡°That is correct.¡±

    The massive bone ridge was like a rift dividing the heavens and earth, with the Asura n¡¯s territory on one side, and the boundless dark abyss on the other.

    And this abyss was alive.

    In the war annals of the Asura n, it was called the Extreme Abyss.

    It was constantly stirring, even though the distance it moved was imperceptible to the naked eye. But Heaven Killing Asurea knew that it was drawing ever closer.

    ¡°One day, the Extreme Abyss will devour this realm,¡± Heaven Killing Asura muttered, reciting an ancient prophecy.

    Beside him, Tianji Luo asked, ¡°Your Majesty, how has the Heavenly Tower National Teacher of the Imperial City responded?¡±

    The details of the alliance treaty between the two ns had not been publicly disclosed, but one of the uses was regarding this Extreme Abyss.

    The Asura n had always wanted to expand into The Great Qian, simply because they feared that one day, the Extreme Boundary region would experience an unexpected upheaval, dragging the entire n into the endless abyss.

    Heaven Killing Asura responded solemnly, ¡°That old man told me that the Extreme Abyss is not only present in the Eastern Domain, but also exists in the boundaries of the other three domains.¡±

    ¡°After the appearance of the Candle Dragon, the speed at which the Extreme Abyss is devouring this realm has elerated.¡±

    ¡°Whereas in the past, it would only advance a single zhang in a hundred years, now¡­¡±

    They all looked towards the boundary, and a part of the massive skeletal structure had already been consumed, it was a distance of nearly ten zhang!

    Danger could strike at any moment.

    ¡°Your Majesty, have you explored the Extreme Abyss?¡± Saito Yinluo asked curiously.

    Heaven Killing Asura shook his head. ¡°Even after wrapping my body with the Dao of Killing Heart, I still couldn¡¯t prate this barrier.¡±

    ¡°Even if I strain everyst bit of my strength to tear open a rift, it would be instantly restored by a mysterious golden light.¡±

    As the three were conversing, they simultaneously turned around, spotting a silver-haired man in a yellow robe.

    Sun Qi squinted his eyes and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Asura King. Your bearing is still as magnificent as ever.¡±

    ¡°Enough with the empty words, what brings you here?¡±

    ¡°On the Teacher¡¯s orders, I have a request to make.¡±

    In the Southern Domain, thend was littered with coffins, permeated with the aura of death.

    Inside the main hall of the Coffin Tomb n, a group was seated around, the massive coffin they were venerating was pulsing with a blue glow.

    The Coffin Tomb n¡¯s way of operating was to capture the souls of high-Cmity Cycle Demons and Ghosts who had passed away, and contain them within the Soul Sealing Coffin, preventing their post-mortem innate divine abilities from afflicting the world.

    However, after the Netherworld Rift opened, its ability to attract the wandering spirits of this realm reappeared, and since then they had enjoyed a rtively peaceful period.

    Outside the main hall, a group of n members stood on either side, and Mu Baiqian spoke softly, ¡°The ancestral coffin has been acting strangelytely. I wonder what it could be about?¡±

    ¡°I heard it¡¯s rted to the anomaly in Suiyang City. The ancestral coffin of our n is an ancient inherited treasure, it is capable of detecting the ebb and flow of life and death of this realm.¡±

    ¡°If the bnce between life and death is disrupted, the ancestral coffin will be unstable and it will issue an warning.¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Baiqian was startled. ¡°An event capable of affecting the bnce of heaven and earth¡­ What exactly happened in Suiyang City?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure of the specifics, I just asionally overheard the elders mention that a great terror from the Upper Realm had descended upon the world.¡±

    ¡°Even with the Demon ying Department¡¯s formidable forces led by the Commander Nan Tianlong, that battle was still a narrow victory.¡±

    This news caused Mu Baiqian to suck in a cold breath. The news of the Southern Dragon Commander¡¯s ascension to the Transcendence Realm had already spread throughout The Great Qian.

    Just what kind of monster had appeared in Suiyang City?

    At that moment, a shabby figure drifted down.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Mu Baiqian stepped back, hiding behind his nsmen as he questioned.

    The man sped his fists in greeting, ¡°I am Shen Li, a senior disciple of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher. I havee on the Teacher¡¯s orders to seek an audience with the Patriarch of the Coffin Tomb n.¡±

    As they headed towards the Western Region, the atmosphere was rather oppressive.

    Ever since Su Tianyue¡¯s remark about the natural fragrance, the spiritual energies surrounding the two Wives had never stopped. It was an obvious killing intent.

    If it weren¡¯t for the urgent matters at hand, an immense battle would have been inevitable.

    Qin Feng was sandwiched between his two Wives, daring not to even take a deep breath. To ease the tense atmosphere, he tried to make some casual conversation.

    ¡°This journey will undoubtedly be perilous. Jianli, Fen, you must be cautious and think things through carefully.¡±

    ¡°The Ghost Buddha is heading towards the Western Extreme Region. In my opinion, we should first contact Prince Chu and the Demon ying Department, and send people to intercept them along the way.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s also Bai Wudi, Xiao Bai¡¯s mother. She¡¯s reached the Transcendence Realm like the Commander, and should have the power to contend with that entity.¡±

    ¡°Or for the sake of safety, we could first return to Tushan Mountain and have Chief Tianyue fuse with her main body to reach the Transcendence Realm, and it will add another powerfulbat force.¡±

    The two wives had expressionless faces and did not respond. The atmosphere was quite awkward.

    But Su Tianyue said with a smile: ¡°Sure enough, Young Master Qin cares about me the most.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Two icy gazes instantly swept towards Qin Feng, making his scalp tingle.

    As he was suffering, the leaves on the trees lining the mountain path suddenly began to flutter, and the bushes were shaking violently.

    Apanied by a thunderous roar, a giant tree was sliced in half at the waist, startling the horses, which began to stomp and neigh incessantly.

    Thud, thud, thud!

    Another series of rapid hoofbeats, and several figures emerged from the swirling dust, blocking the mountain path.

    A group of burly men, their faces masked in ck cloth, let out viciousughter. ¡°We¡¯ve been robbing the road for so long, but have never encountered such a sign of beauties. Now three havee, and we can have a thrilling night!¡±

    ¡°This boy has such delicate skin and flesh, I wonder which rich family¡¯s son he is to be able to bring such women with him.¡±

    ¡°He might even be the offspring of some great figure.¡±

    ¡°The usual rule, kill the man, take all the money and valuables, and take the women!¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯m interested in that guy, but I won¡¯t touch those three girls tonight.¡±

    The others heard this and burst outughing in unison.

    ¡°Look at this boy, he¡¯s so scared he can¡¯t even say a word.¡±

    Bandits?

    Qin Feng nced at the group with a strange expression on his face.

    Just when he was worrying about how to calm his two Wives down, someone hade to deliver themselves to their doorstep.

    ¡°Thank you, everyone.¡± Qin Feng said with gratitude from the bottom of his heart.

    The group of bandits: ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 754: The Beginning of the Disruption

    Chapter 754: The Beginning of the Disruption

    After a brief silence, one of the bandits let out a loudugh. ¡°Boss, this boy has been so scared he¡¯s started spouting nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Since he¡¯s scared silly, we should just get it over with quickly. The Demon ying Department has been on our trail too closely, if we dy any longer, we won¡¯t get to y with these delicate beauties,¡± the leader said, his eyes burning with lust.

    The group of bandits, upon hearing this, closed in with lecherous grins.

    But at this moment, one sharp-eyed bandit caught sight of the token on Qin Feng¡¯s waist and instantly paled. ¡°The Three Thirty-Six Stars Token, he¡¯s from the Demon ying Department!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, the others all looked, their eyes drawn to the gleaming tinum token, their hearts struck with terror.

    Most of the bandits were a ragtag bunch whocked the courage to face the legends of the Demon ying Department.

    They all backed away warily, their eyes never leaving the group in front of them.

    The leader spoke in a deep voice, ¡°I should recognize all the Thirty-Six Stars of the Western Domain, but I¡¯ve never seen you before. Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Qin Feng.¡±Just those two words sent the bandits into a state of rm. They had all heard of the renowned Qin Feng.

    Run!

    The moment this thought crossed the leader¡¯s mind, he didn¡¯t even bother with his horse, but pushed off the saddle with his toes and leaped toward the mountains.

    As a high-level warrior, how can the horse¡¯s speed match his full-speed retreat?

    However, a sword sh was even faster than his speed.

    Looking back, he saw that all hispanions had fallen down in an instant. The woman dressed in white and holding a jade-like bone sword in her hand showed no trace of fluctuation in her bright eyes.

    Boom!

    Something heavy fell to the ground, it was a headless body.

    The round head had rolled to the side of the path, and its bloody eyes were wide with terror.

    Only then did the bandit leader realize that he had been decapitated. Such exquisite sword skills belonged to the Sword God Liu Jianli, who was following closely behind Qin Feng.

    ¡°The blind bandit actually dared to rob us.¡± Su Tianyue found it somewhat amusing. To make the journey easier, she had hidden her nine tails, but that had only invited unnecessary trouble.

    Qin Feng looked at the corpses on the ground and frowned slightly, it was not because he sympathized with these bandits.

    For the scums and scoundrels, their deaths were well-deserved.

    It was just that this mountain path was not far from the main road, and patrols and troops should be amon sight. Yet these bandits had dared to be so bold, brazenly ambushing travelers in broad daylight.

    Furthermore, while the majority were a ragtag bunch, the leader had reached the Fourth Realm; it was something unimaginable in the past!

    ¡°The heavenly changes have empowered all things in the world, but not everything is for the better,¡± Qin Feng sighed.

    ¡°Those with sinister intentions are also catalysts for the chaotic times.¡±

    Just then, a figure descended from the sky. It was Gong Cang, one of the three great divine generals of the Western Domain Demon ying Department, the Peerless Swordsman.

    Gong Cang nced at the mess on the ground, then nced at the Qin Feng group, with a look of understanding on his face.

    ¡°Senior Gong, have youe to pursue these people?¡±

    ¡°Both yes and no. After receiving a message from the Commander, I was rushing to the Western Extreme Region. On the way, I happened across a destroyed vige.¡±

    ¡°Judging by the scene, it did not seem like the work of Demons and Ghosts, but rather man-made. So I decided to follow the trail.¡±

    Gong Cang approached slowly, scanning the severed head, then spoke again: ¡°This group were bandits from Mount Huanxi, wanted by the Western Domain authorities and the Demon ying Department for numerous murders.¡±

    ¡°The leader originally had only Sixth Realm strength, but in the past half year, his power has advanced rapidly.¡±

    Advancing two major realms in half a year. Qin Feng¡¯s expression darkened.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just them. Many scoundrels in the Western Domain have seen drastic increases in strength.¡±

    ¡°If the Demon ying Department hadn¡¯t also made some progress during this period, I¡¯m afraid it would have been overwhelmed by the entanglement between Demons And Ghosts and these people.¡±

    Qin Feng thought of the incident in Suiyang City and asked in a deep voice: ¡°Is it possible that there are also strange ancestral halls in the Western Regions? ¡±

    Gong Cang shook his head.

    After the incident in Suiyang City, the Imperial City had already informed the Four Regions about the incarnation of immortal gods and demons from the immortal realm through the incense offered by the people.

    Who would not be concerned about such a thing?

    Fu Ruoyun had promptly discussed it with Prince Chu and searched every city and even remote viges.

    Not only new temples, even ancient shrines and Buddhist monasteries had been thoroughly investigated.

    With such intensive inspections, it would not be easy for the Immortal Realm Gods and Demons to gather enough devotional energy for their incarnation.

    ¡®Could it be that this person¡¯s cultivation progress was so fast just because of his extraordinary natural talent that was exposed by the heavenly changes?¡¯Qin Feng pondered, but he was unable to grasp the crux of the matter.

    ¡°By the way, what brings you all to the Western Domain?¡± Gong Cang asked curiously.

    ¡°Our reasons for heading to the Western Extreme Region are likely the same as yours. Time is of the essence, shall we continue discussing as we go?¡± Qin Feng nced at the corpses on the ground and didn¡¯t pay much attention as Demons and Ghosts drawn by the scent of blood would soon devour them.

    ¡°Very well.¡±

    The group set off westward again.

    About the time it takes to burn an incense stick, rustling sounds came from the forest.

    It was a multicolored giant snake that was attracted by the smell of blood and wanted to feast.

    It immediately slithered towards the body of the bandit leader. The body of Demonic Martial Warrior was a great boon to Demons and Ghosts.

    However, just as it opened its gaping maw to swallow the corpse, the headless body suddenly reached out its right hand, swiftly piercing through the snake¡¯s head.

    Dark red blood gushed out as the giant snake perished.

    Crack. Crack.

    The supposedly dead bandits all sat up, their bodies twisting in a bizarre manner as they quickly crawled towards the snake¡¯s carcass.

    A line of blood shot out from the severed neck, pulling the fallen head back and reattaching it.

    The bandit corpses held down the thrashing snake body, the sounds of tearing and biting was relentless.

    ¡°I see.¡± Gong Cang nodded slightly after hearing Qin Feng¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°During the battle with the Candle Dragon, I also learned that Transcendence Realm bodies and souls have Dao Principles protecting them, so ordinary people cannot truly destroy them.¡±

    ¡°Only those of the same realm, or those with weapons forged from the corpses of the Transcendence Realm, can harm their foundations.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the ¡°Ghost Buddha¡± you are talking about cannot bepletely killed even if the Commander takes action?¡±

    ¡°In the battle of Suiyang City in the Southern Domain, aside from Commander Nan Tianlong and the Sword Ghost, there were also Divine Generals present.¡±

    ¡°Even after inflicting multiple mortal wounds, that bizarre entity was able to recover its full strength in a short time.¡±

    Hearing this, Gong Cang¡¯s expression turned grave. He had never imagined that the entity the Commander had summoned him to the Western Extreme Region to deal with would be so terrifying.

    Not only did it possess Transcendence Realm strength, but also arcane immortal abilities.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how did you all manage to defeat it?¡±

    The details of the Suiyang City incident had been concealed to avoid causing widespread panic. Outsiders only knew that a disaster had urred, and the Commander and others had intervened to avert disaster.

    Qin Feng cleared his throat and embellished his heroic exploits once more.

    Even the seasoned general Gong Cang could not help but be moved by the ount.

    ¡°The Netherworld Rift, the Farshore Flower¡­ I didn¡¯t expect so much to have happened in Suiyang City. Have you brought the Farshore Flower this time?¡±

    Qin Feng shook his head. ¡°Harvesting the Farshore Flower is extremely difficult, and its quantity is quite limited. Relying on it to deal with those entities is not feasible.¡±

    ¡°This time, I came on the Teacher¡¯s orders, perhaps to seek other ways tobat those monsters.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, with the help of you and your wives, this disaster in the Western Domain should be ovee as before. However, I¡¯ve heard that the patriarch of the Tushan Fox n has specially manifested an avatar to go to the Imperial City. Could it be that¡­¡±

    Gong Cang nced at Su Tianyue, leaving the sentence unfinished.

    ¡°Could it be what?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    ¡°Could it be that Su Tianyue has also be one of your Wives?¡±

    At these words, apart from the sound of the galloping horses and the whistling wind, there was nothing else.

    After a moment, Su Tianyueughed so hard her bossoms shook: ¡°Is that how it is in the eyes of Lord Gong?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Gong Cang had intended to say yes, but the words got stuck in his throat.

    On the other side, the two women dressed in white robes and wearing scarves were looking at him with cold gazes.

    Qin Feng hurriedly exined: ¡°Lord Gong has misunderstood. It¡¯s just that we happened to be traveling together for certain reasons.¡±

    He then truthfully recounted Su Tianyue¡¯s intention to merge her own body and enter the Transcendence Realm.

    Hearing this, Gong Cang¡¯s expression changed, showing a mix of admiration andplexity.

    The admiration was naturally because the Transcendence Realm was something he had long dreamed of. Theplexity was because with another extraordinary warrior in the Western Regions, the situation would be even more delicate.

    Fortunately, the Tushan Fox n led by Su Tianyue has always been on good terms with the human race, so there won¡¯t be too much of a disturbance.

    ¡°I see, then let me congratte Chief Tianyue in advance on entering the Transcendence Realm.¡±

    Su Tianyue smiled and replied: ¡°The matter is still uncertain, sess or failure is yet to be known.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m curious, Chief Tianyue, haven¡¯t you seen in the Divination of the Heavenly Reflecting Stone whether you can seed or not?¡± Qin Feng nced sideways.

    Su Tianyue shook her head: ¡°The Heavenly Reflecting Stone is an ancient Chaotic Primordial Treasure, it¡¯s not something I can control.¡±

    ¡°The only future I can know is what it reveals, but the future I want to know is not something I can just see as I wish. Do you understand what I mean?¡±

    Qin Feng nodded in understanding. The Dao of Divination is mysterious and uncertain. If everyone could be like the National Teacher and foresee their desired future, that would be absurd.

    Moreover, the price the Heavenly Tower National Teacher had to pay for divination was not small, as prying into the secrets of Heaven was going against the natural order, and the consequences could be severe.

    As he thought about it, he suddenly remembered the scene of his teacher coughing up blood while he was doing his divination in the Heavenly Tower, and his expression became grave.

    If something were to happen to the teacher, heaven knows what fate would befall upon the human race. After all, it is the teacher¡¯s divination that has helped this world ovee crisis after crisis.

    ¡®Come to think of it, even though I have already reached the Third-Grade Realm, I haven¡¯t actively used Divination that often. On the other hand, the appearance of Dream Reflection has been more frequent. If I could also divine the heavenly secrets, could I help the teacher shoulder some of the burden?¡¯

    ¡°By the way, Lord Gong, since your destination is also the Western Extreme Region, why don¡¯t you join us?¡± Qin Feng suggested. ¡°After all, the Tushan Mountain of the Fox n is the only way to reach the Extreme Region.¡±

    Gong Cang pondered for a moment: ¡°Alright, on this journey, we will pass by the official stations and ry them the information about that mysterious object to Commander and Prince Chu as soon as possible.¡±

    In fact, there was another reason that Gong Cang did not mention.

    He wanted to witness the birth of the Transcendence Realm with his own eyes, in order to gain insights and break through his current bottleneck in cultivation.

    While the early stages of Divine Martial Arts cultivation could be progressed quickly, theter stages became increasingly difficult as a result of divided concentration.

    So after the changes in the world, many divine generals had broken through their own constraints and advanced to higher realms. But Gong Cang has always stayed at the peak of the third level, still one step away from the second level.

    Without stopping, the group sped towards Tushan Mountain.

    At this time, Qin Feng also thought of the Golden-Winged Great Peng. If it were here, the speed would have been multiplied many times over.

    ¡®I wonder if that fellow managed to withstand the Heavenly Tribtion.¡¯

    In the bright room, Fu Ruoyun was crouching beside the desk with her beautiful eyebrows furrowed.

    She had clearly coborated with Prince Chu and Bai Wudi to set up numerous obstacles at key checkpoints on the way to the Western Extremes.

    Yet the mysterious enemy seemed to have vanished into thin air, leaving no trace.

    Just then, the candles in the room flickered slightly.

    A ck shadow stirred, rising up and taking human form ¨C it was the divine general Ghost Shadow An Mingzhi.

    ¡°Any leads?¡± Fu Ruoyun asked, pinching the bridge of her nose.

    An Mingzhi shook his head, then took an envelope from his chest and ced it on the table.

    ¡°Who sent this?¡± Fu Ruoyun picked up the letter, curious, as there was no name on the envelope.

    ¡°Gong Cang.¡±

    Fu Ruoyun opened the envelope and scanned the contents, her expression changing slightly.

    ¡°What is it?¡± An Mingzhi asked.

    ¡°Qin Feng¡¯s group has been dispatched by the Heavenly Tower National Teacher to provide assistance. They are now heading to Tushan Mountain, and it seems Su Tianyue intends to attempt to break through to the Transcendence Realm.¡±

    ¡°If she seeds, it would be good for us as well.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Fu Ruoyun nodded. The Tushan Fox n has always had a good rtionship with the Western Regions¡¯ human race. During the previous cmity in the Western Regions, it was with the support of the Tushan Fox n that they were able to weather it.

    However, the part of the letter that most concerned Fu Ruoyun was not this, but thest few lines from Gong Cang:

    ¡°Qin Feng, on the orders of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher, has a message for you.¡±

    ¡°The mysterious enemy will undoubtedly head to the Western Extremes. Along the way, do not obstruct them, but rather avoid them as much as possible to avoid unnecessary losses.¡±

    ¡°Those below the Third Grade should not participate in this matter. Gather your forces and be ready outside the Western Extremes.¡±

    ¡°Remember to bring the key.¡±

    ¡°Phew.¡± Fu Ruoyun let out a breath, folding the letter and burning both it and the envelope to ashes in the candle me.

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher¡¯s instructions made her instantly grasp the severity of the situation.

    She stood up, her expression grave. ¡°An Mingzhi, convey my orders.¡±

 Chapter 755: The Unseen Vision Technique

    Chapter 755: The Unseen Vision Technique

    In Tushan, within a courtyard full of birdsong and floral fragrance, Qin Feng found a stone tform. He took out a variety of pastries and sweets from his storage ring andid them out.

    Gong Cang approached and, upon seeing this, curiously asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Offering sacrifices,¡± Qin Feng responded.

    Gong Cang, not understanding, continued to watch. He saw Qin Feng tightly hold a leaf as dark as jade in his hand. Soon, a green thunderbolt shimmered before him, and a ripple appeared in the void, opening a rift to the Netherworld.

    In the dim world beyond, a dense ghostly aura rushed forth.

    Swish!

    A giant ghostly w shot out with lightning speed, taking all the sweets on the stone table.

    The suddenness of the event startled Gong Cang, causing cold sweat to form on his forehead.

    Even Commander Fu, who had stepped into the transcendence realm, could not bepared to the oppressive feeling brought by the huge ghost ws.He could hardly imagine how terrifying the owner of that ghostly w must be.

    Once the green thunder dissipated and the rift in space vanished, Gong Cang asked, ¡°Who was the owner of that ghostly w?¡±

    ¡°As I mentioned earlier, when I was in Suiyang City, my two senior brothers used their abilities to send me into the Netherworld Realm to find the Farshore Flower. During that time, I encountered many unforeseen events.¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the Ghost Lord¡¯s intervention, it was uncertain whether I could have survived and returned to this world.¡±

    ¡°Is that the Ghost Lord?¡± Gong Cang¡¯s face was filled with astonishment.

    Qin Feng nodded slightly. ¡°Offering regr tributes is my way of expressing gratitude and maintaining our rtionship.¡±

    He added to himself, ¡°I¡¯m not just ttering; it¡¯s about repaying kindness.¡±

    Although Qin Feng spoke casually, Gong Cang¡¯s heart was stirred by a tidal wave of emotions.

    He took a serious look at Qin Feng, thought deeply, and then sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about your rise to prominence. In just a few years, you have gained such a power that most people wouldn¡¯t even dare to dream of.¡±

    Qin Feng was slightly surprised. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°With the Heavenly Tower National Teacher as your mentor, Liu Jianli and the female from the Azure Dragon lineage as your wives, and good rtionships with many high-ranking members of the Demon ying Department.¡±

    ¡°Now you can evenmunicate with the Ghost Lord. Looking around the world, how many canpare with you?¡±

    Qin Feng realized the truth in those words.

    ¡®I have been umting connections for a long time, I didn¡¯t realize how powerful I¡¯ve be.¡¯

    ¡®If this were the modern world from my past life, my daughter would be living in a doghouse, and with one word from me, a hundred thousand soldiers would shout, ¡®The Dragon King has returned.¡¯¡¯

    ¡®Hmm, in this life, my son would live in a doghouse, and with onemand, my two wives would handle everything.¡¯

    Qin Feng couldn¡¯t bear to make his daughter live in a doghouse. As for his son, he thought it¡¯s important for him to endure hardship when he¡¯s young; all men go through this. Qin Feng felt justified in his thoughts.

    ¡°Oh, right, Lord Gong, could you do me a favor?¡±

    ¡°Please go ahead,¡± Gong Cang replied.

    ¡°Although I¡¯ve been in the Literature Saint Dao Lineage for quite some time, I haven¡¯t had many opportunities to perform divinations for others. Since I currently have some time, could I perform a divination for you? I want to see how urate my divinations are,¡± Qin Feng said sincerely.

    ¡°Of course. What do I need to do?¡± Gong Cang asked.

    ¡°You just need to stand here for a while,¡± Qin Feng said.

    ¡°That¡¯s simple enough,¡± Gong Cang remarked.

    Once the words were spoken, Qin Feng began to focus his mind.

    The Heavenly Divination Techniqueprises two methods: the Three Thousand Qi Observation Technique and the Star Observation Technique.

    Typically, Qin Feng did not often use the Three Thousand Qi Observation Technique. With his Dual Pupil Ability, he could clearly perceive the internal energies of a person, making the Three Thousand Qi Observation Technique somewhat redundant.

    As for the Star Observation Technique, he had only rarely used it.

    Firstly, he was busy cultivating and advancing his skill, leaving him with little time to focus on divination.

    Secondly, his teacher¡¯s presence made it unnecessary for him to spend effort on such methods.

    After all, if the world were a chessboard, all beings would be mere pieces on it.

    Only the Heavenly Tower National Teacher could y the role of the chess master, facing the hidden enemy in a game of strategy.

    Past experiences proved that following his teacher¡¯s guidance was always the right choice, and it led him to make rapid progress in his cultivation and ensured the survival of mankind in times of danger.

    However, the words of the City God had made Qin Feng understand that the constant use of divination had taken a toll on his teacher¡¯s body.

    Someone needed to share this burden.

    For this reason, Qin Feng decided to practice divination at this moment.

    As he focused his mind, the tinum Destiny Star within his Divine Sea emitted a stream of Clear Qi that shot upward through his eyes.

    Qin Feng felt a nebulous connection with something beyond hisprehension.

    ¡®Could it be the heavenly dao?¡¯ he wondered.

    His eyes reflected a gxy of stars as he turned his gaze to Gong Cang.

    A few scenes shed before his eyes, and Qin Feng¡¯s expression became strange.

    ¡°Did you see anything?¡± Gong Cang asked curiously.

    ¡°Lord Gong, you are about to face a cmity involving bloodshed,¡± Qin Feng said.

    Upon hearing this, Gong Cang furrowed his brow. ¡°Is it rted to that mysterious entity in the extreme western region?¡±

    Qin Feng stood up, sped his hands behind his back, and said, ¡°Some things are not meant to be revealed. When the timees, you will know naturally.¡±

    As Gong Cang seemed about to ask more questions, Qin Feng quickly held his forehead and swayed slightly. ¡°Divining the heavenly secrets took a great toll on me. I need to rest for a while, so I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±

    With that, he hurriedly departed.

    Gong Cang raised his hand, wanting to say something, but then stopped himself. What kind of divination was that? Knowing the result made him more anxious than if he hadn¡¯t known at all, as he now had to be on constant guard.

    Just then, two figures gracefully descended from the sky, they were Liu Jianli and Cang Fen.

    Thetter asked, ¡°Where is my husband?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a little tired and went to find a ce to rest. Didn¡¯t you two go to find Chief Tianyue for a friendly spar?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Cang Fen said indifferently, ¡°That vixen dodged us by iming she¡¯s preparing to advance to the Transcendence Realm.¡±

    Vixen. Gong Cang made noment. On his way here, he had noticed that these two did not seem to get along with Su Tianyue.

    ¡°I see. After reaching the third-grade realm, advancing to each major realm requires careful preparation to be made to face the test of the power of heaven and earth.¡±

    ¡°Chief Tianyue is likely conserving her energy to confirm her dao, which is quite understandable.¡±

    Saying this, he intended to find a quiet ce to rest for a while.

    But then Cang Fen spoke up again, ¡°This is a rare opportunity. Since we have nothing else to do, why not have a sparring match?¡±

    ¡°Sparring¡­¡± Gong Cang looked up at the sky. It was alreadyte, with the moon high in the sky.

    Originally, he wanted to conserve his energy to prepare for a potential major battle, but such an opportunity was too rare to pass up.

    Divine Martial Warriors value advancing through battle with courage and training, but worthy opponents are rare in the world.

    Moreover, Liu Jianli was the youngest Sword God in The Great Qian¡¯s history. In terms of swordsmanship alone, Gong Cang knew he was not her equal.

    If he could gain some insight through sparring, it would greatly benefit his cultivation and might even help him break through his current bottleneck.

    After some thought, Gong Cang agreed: ¡°Alright.¡±

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen exchanged nces.

    Thetter made the first move.

    ¡°Please teach me,¡± she said simply. Then, surrounded by lightning, she charged at Gong Cang.

    Bang!

    In an instant, the earth shook and mountains trembled.

    Qin Feng, who had found a quiet corner, heard themotion and sighed, ¡°Lord Gong, you have a tough job ahead of you.¡±

    In the divination images, he clearly saw Liu Jianli and Cang Fen taking turns against Gong Cang, who struggled to defend himself and ultimately ended up wounded.

    It¡¯s not surprising¡ªSu Tianyue was preparing for a breakthrough, so she wouldn¡¯t have time to spar with Liu Jianli and Cang Fen.

    However, the two wives had been pregnant for ten months and had not fought in a while, so they were eager for battle. That fighting spirit naturally had to be unleashed on Gong Cang.

    Moreover, on the way here earlier today, Gong Cang had mistakenly thought that Su Tianyue was his wife. Regardless of how Liu Jianli felt about it, Cang Fen was sure to remember.

    All in all, even without divination, it was easy to predict this oue.

    Disregarding the tremors, Qin Feng calmed his mind and began to review the details of his earlier Star Observation Technique.

    ¡°I initially wanted to use Lord Gong to gain insight into the possible changes urring in the extreme western region, but all I was able to foresee was this. As expected, divination may be easy to start, but mastering it is not.¡±

    The deeper he delved into it, the more Qin Feng realized the remarkable skills of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher. In a world like this, protecting humanity for so long was not something just anyone could achieve.

    ¡°By the way, I should ask Senior Xuan Yi if there is a way to improve my divination skills.¡±

    Qin Feng directed his mind into his Divine Sea and called forth Senior Xuan Yi at the Heart Questioning tform.

    A white, ethereal figure floated in the air. Knowing the situation, Xuan Yi responded, ¡°The art of divination varies from person to person. The fact that you can sessfully perform the Star Observation Technique each time already indicates your talent.¡±

    ¡°However, with such a short cultivation time, wanting to improve your skill while also focusing on cultivation is not an easy task.¡±

    ¡°But, listening to your divination for that person, I thought of a method that might be suitable for you.¡±

    ¡°What method?¡±

    ¡°The Unseen Vision Technique.¡±

    Seeing Qin Feng¡¯s confusion, Xuan Yi exined, ¡°The Unseen Vision Technique is also a form of the Star Observation Technique, but what it can foresee are only the few moments that will happen around you.¡±

    ¡°Do you remember that profound state when you used Divine Might?¡±

    Qin Feng nodded. He certainly remembered it, time and space seemed to have stopped, and everything around him appeared to move in slow motion.

    ¡°Could it be that the Unseen Vision Technique has simrities with the state of Divine Might?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s somewhat simr but not the same. Divine Might is an unparalleled Immortal Technique passed down from the Immortal Realm. In that state, you can almost achieve unity with the heavens, seeing through everything and avoiding any potential danger.¡±

    ¡°The Unseen Vision Technique, on the other hand, gives you the ability to foresee briefly, allowing you to know ahead of time where danger wille from. Do you understand?¡±

    Qin Feng roughly grasped the concept. Perhaps like Keanu Reeves in The Matrix, if he mastered the Unseen Vision Technique, he might also be able to dodge bullets with exaggerated moves?

    It sounded quite appealing to him. Qin Feng immediately said, ¡°Please teach me, senior.¡±

    The night passed swiftly. Although they were supposed to rest, only a few of them managed to sleep.

    Qin Feng withdrew his consciousness from his Divine Sea and then exhaled lightly. ¡°The Unseen Vision Technique is indeed a form of the Star Observation Technique, but it consumes too much mental energy.¡±

    ¡°However, the hard work of this night was not in vain. At least Iprehended about sixty to seventy percent of it. I wonder how things went on the other side.¡±

    He turned around and saw that Tushan was calm, suggesting that the sparring match had already ended.

    Qin Feng returned to the courtyard and immediately saw Gong Cang, sitting cross-legged and covered in dust, adjusting his internal energy.

    Hearing themotion, Gong Cang looked over, his expressionplicated. ¡°Is this what you meant by cmity involving bloodshed?¡±

    Qin Feng smiled awkwardly. ¡°I did tell you that when the time came, Lord Gong would naturally understand.¡±

    On the other side, Liu Jianli and Cang Fen rested with their eyes closed, focusing on their breathing and energy.

    Their condition was clearly better than Gong Cang¡¯s, and their aura seemed even stronger than the day before.

    Seeing this, Gong Cang couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. ¡°I originally hoped that sparring with them would help me break through my bottleneck, but unexpectedly, they gained more insights.¡±

    ¡°I can clearly sense that their auras seem to have reached a state of natural perfection. They are likely not far from reaching the second-grade realm.¡±

    Qin Feng activated his Dual Pupil Ability to observe his two wives, and it was just as Gong Cang had said, causing him a shock.

    The window of opportunity due to the ten-month pregnancy period wasn¡¯t something that could be easily ovee, no matter how talented his two wives were. There were some things that still needed time topensate.

    The reason Liu Jianli and Cang Fen were able to make such rapid progress was due to the constant flow and refinement of the ck and white energy within their bodies, continuously tempering their souls and physical forms.

    ¡®The Dao of Yin-Yang may be even more profound than I had anticipated,¡¯ Qin Feng thought to himself.

    He turned to Gong Cang and asked, ¡°Have you never considered giving up one field and specializing in another?¡±

    In martial cultivation, quality is preferred over quantity. Just as a warrior who is practicing the body refinement path would avoid the weapon path, a warrior focused on the weapon path would only focus on mastering one particr weapon.

    A person¡¯s focus is ultimately limited; attempting to be skilled in all areas isn¡¯t realistic.

    Gong Cang sighed and replied, ¡°I know the reasoning behind it; even Commander Fu advised me to specialize in one weapon.¡±

    ¡°However, after sticking to it for so many years, how could I give up now?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I think you could approach it differently,¡± Qin Feng suggested.

    ¡°What approach?¡± Gong Cang asked curiously.

    ¡°de techniques can be applied to sword weapons, and sword techniques can be applied to de weapons. Since you insist on mastering both the de and sword, why not forego the fifth intent of weapon mastery and prioritize technique over intent?¡±

    ¡°This way, although you may not reach the pinnacle of either de or sword, you should still be able to ovee the bottleneck of the third-grade realm.¡±

    Gong Cang was taken aback and silently repeated Qin Feng¡¯s words to himself, as if a realization had struck him.

    His focus on achieving the fifth intent of de and sword mastery¡ªthe Realm of Myriad God¡ªhad caused him to expend too much effort, hindering his progress.

    Following Qin Feng¡¯s suggestion to prioritize technique over intent could potentially resolve his current dilemma.

    ¡°Qin Feng, I owe you one,¡± Gong Cang said.

    As he spoke, Tushan suddenly shuddered, and the sky above it erupted in a burst of iridescent colors!

    Themotion was so intense that it was visible even from thousands of miles away.

    Fu Ruoyun¡¯s expression was one of shock: ¡°The tribtion of the Dao¡ªthe transcendence realm¡ªsomeone is about to ascend! That is the direction of Tushan¡­¡±

 Chapter 756: Proof of Transcendence, The Heavenly Tribulation Arrives

    Chapter 756: Proof of Transcendence, The Heavenly Tribtion Arrives

    The sky looked like it had been sliced open by a huge gash, and through the crack, dazzlingly colorful hues shone ever more brilliantly. Yet that stunning radiance carried a lethal killing intent!

    Billowing dark clouds rolled in, gathering above Mount Tushan as crimson lightning arcs shed.

    That was the Annihtion Lightning.

    Qin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The heavenly tribtion for proving one¡¯s transcendence realm was truly extraordinary.

    The Annihtion Lightning, as the culmination of the Heavenly Tribtion, usually only appeared at the very end. But now, it had manifested right from the start.

    This could only mean one thing ¨C the impending Heavenly Tribtion would be even more terrifying!

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen sensed the chaotic flows in heaven and earth, and withdrew from their enlightened states.

    The two looked up at the sky with grave expressions.

    ¡°Vixen, you¡¯re about to brave the tribtion,¡± Cang Fen murmured.Gong Cang frowned deeply: ¡°I was fortunate enough to witness Commander Fu¡¯s transcendence, and back then the sky looked like an arid, cracked wastnd ¨C shattered beyond repair. ¡°

    ¡°Everyone retreated over a thousand zhang away, not daring to approach the danger zone even a step. They only dared to watch from a distance.¡±

    ¡°Even so, many of our weaker colleagues were still severely injured by the shockwaves.¡±

    ¡°But Commander Fu seeded in the end, didn¡¯t she?¡± Qin Feng swallowed hard.

    ¡°Though she seeded, it was a matter of life and death. To reach the transcendence realm requiresprehending the Dao.¡±

    ¡°And to fully grasp those principles, one must undergo the baptism of the Tribtion of Dao. In other words, the stronger yourprehension of the Dao, the more terrifying the tribtion you¡¯ll face.¡±

    ¡°Commander Fu¡¯s understanding was tied to the quintessence of Vigor Qi, and the might of those principles shook heaven and earth, even easily tearing apart space itself.¡±

    ¡°After she survived the tribtion, there wasn¡¯t an inch of uninjured skin on her body ¨C she looked like a bloody corpse. She was unconscious for ten days before she finally woke up.¡±

    ¡®It¡¯s that dangerous.¡¯ Qin Feng looked up at the sky, suddenly thinking of something. ¡°Then isn¡¯t it dangerous for us to stay here?¡±

    Gong Cang didn¡¯t respond, only nodding slightly.

    Boom!

    A crimson bolt of lightning struck down, seeming to dye heaven and earth blood-red for an instant.

    Countless fox tribe members trembled, understanding that if such lightning hit Mount Tushan, the consequences would be unimaginable!

    Of course, as the most destructive form of lightning, the Annihtion Lightning could never be ordinary.

    From deep within Mount Tushan, Su Tianyue¡¯s voice rang out: ¡°All tribe members, leave Mount Tushan as far away as possible!¡±

    Though the Fox Tribe members were hesitant and reluctant to leave, they also understood that staying served no purpose other than courting death.

    After bowing in the direction of the mountain depths, the fox tribe swiftly retreated.

    ¡°It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. The tribtion of the transcendence realm is far beyond what ordinary people can imagine. Never mind the trial of Dao ¨C even this crimson lightning could mean life or death for us.¡± Gong Cang said.

    But when he turned to look, Qin Feng had already led his two wives, joining the fleeing fox tribe.

    ¡°Lord Gong, what are you standing around for? Hurry and run!¡±

    Even though he was on good terms with Su Tianyue, it was up to her to ovee the hardship, and he couldn¡¯t really help her. Qin Feng thought nonchntly.

    As their group reached the boundary of Mount Tushan and were about to leave, a voice rang out in Qin Feng¡¯s mind: ¡°Stay and assist me.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Before Qin Feng could react, fox fire chains shot out from deep within Mount Tushan, tightly binding and dragging him back.

    What the hell?!

    Seeing this, Liu Jianli and Cang Fen were aghast. They tried to retrieve Qin Feng, but in an instant, the path back to Mount Tushan vanished into thin air.

    More urately, not just the return path, but Mount Tushan itself disappeared from sight!

    Dark clouds rolled, thunder roared.

    The sky fissured and phantom light shone

    The Heavenly Tribtion continued, Mount Tushan had not disappeared it had only been concealed by an illusion. This was Su Tianyue¡¯s doing!

    Liu Jianli unleashed her bone-forged sword and shed, a line of Sword Qi swept forward, but it was like a punch hitting cotton.

    Cang Fen also executed the Dragon n¡¯s Thunder Arts, but it was like a pebble dropping into the ocean, unable to damage the illusion before them.

    Su Tianyue was at the second-grade peak realm ¨C the methods she employed were no easy feat to dispel.

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen exchanged a nce and their beautiful brows furrowed. It was only then they realized that Su Tianyue had Qin Feng apany her here, perhaps intending this very moment!

    The surrounding scenery flickered constantly before fading into a stream of light.

    Like a kite with its string cut, Qin Feng was dragged back deep into Mount Tushan by the fox fire chains.

    When the whistling wind in his ears finally stopped, he found himself at Mount Tushan¡¯s peak, with the beautiful Su Tianyue floating beside him.

    At this moment, she was emanating a radiant glow, her nine fox tails swaying slightly, and each tip flickering with fox fire of a different color.

    Qin Feng had the illusion that the figure before him was not just Su Tianyue, but rather nine beauties with vastly differing personalities.

    There was a maturedy, a gentle teacher, a sweet girl-next-door, even a dashing policewoman¡­

    But when he blinked and looked again, the nine merged back into one.

    Su Tianyue¡¯s red lips parted slightly: ¡°The fox tribe has an ancient secret method to divide one¡¯s vital force into nine parts for separate cultivation, before finally reuniting to elevate one¡¯s power.¡±

    ¡°Each divided self naturally has differences, merely amplifying certain aspects of my persona to the extreme. But in truth, it is still just me alone.¡±

    So that¡¯s how it is, I thought my degenerate soul had awakened, Qin Feng inwardly heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Over the millennia, all my divided selves have now merged back into one. Thest remaining part was the one who went with you to the Imperial City. Now, with unificationplete, I can attempt to cross the transcendence realm threshold here and now.¡±

    Boom!

    Lightning dragons exploded in the sky, as if dering that such a breakthrough would be no easy feat.

    Qin Feng said: ¡°Chief Su, being an auspicious fox, you naturally have heavenly blessings. I believe you will safely pass through this transcendence tribtion. So why did you drag me back here?¡±

    Su Tianyue looked over and said calmly: ¡°The power of the Tribtion of the Dao is tremendous. In order to face it, I have to use all my skills. But if I also have to divert my attention to defend against the power of the Annihting Lightning, I have no confidence that I can seed.¡±

    ¡°I know you have ways to weaken the Annihtion Lightning¡¯s power, so I had my divided self bring you here.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression turned shocked: ¡°When your divided self found me in the Imperial City, she clearly didn¡¯t mention any of this!¡±

    Su Tianyue looked up: ¡°The more beautiful a woman is, the more skilled she is at deception ¨C isn¡¯t this amon saying among humans?¡±

    Qin Feng wanted to curse, but now was not the time.

    The sea of lightning was gathering, and the phantasmal radiance pouring from the sky¡¯s crack grew increasingly dangerous.

    Qin Feng said gravely: ¡°If I don¡¯t help you, what are the odds of you seeding?¡±

    ¡°Life or death,¡± Su Tianyue did not hide the truth.

    The Nine Heavens Fused as One technique, with nine being the ultimate number, inherently went against the heavenly way to some degree.

    Coupled with the Dao principles¡¯ tribtion, the difficulty was self-evident.

    Hearing this, Qin Feng¡¯s heart softened as he sighed: ¡°And if I do help you?¡±

    ¡°A slim chance at survival.¡±

    ¡®You¡¯ve got to be kidding me!¡¯ Qin Feng¡¯s veins bulged on his forehead. ¡°If you don¡¯t have confidence, why rush into this transcendence tribtion? Isn¡¯t that just courting death?¡±

    Su Tianyue nced over, her expression grave, ¡°This realm is currently in a state of upheaval. With the convergence of the energies of the three realms, the opening of rifts to the Immortal and Netherworld realms, all of this foretells an impending great cmity.¡±

    ¡°If I do not quickly reach the transcendence realm, how can I shelter the Mount Tushan Fox n in theing apocalypse?¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Feng felt a surge of reverence. Though this vixen normally acted coquettish, she ultimately shouldered the entire fox tribe¡¯s burden.

    ¡°Forget it, I can help weaken the Annihtion Lightning¡¯s might, but you¡¯ll have to brave the Dao principles¡¯ tribtion yourself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll say this upfront ¨C if things look bad, I will definitely flee first. ¡°

    ¡°My two children were just born, I can¡¯t have them grow up fatherless.¡±

    Su Tianyue smiled: ¡°Young Master Qin has shown me immense kindness that I can never repay. If I sessfully pass this tribtion, the only way is to offer myself to you.¡±

    ¡°Dream on, I love my wives dearly,¡± Qin Fengughed derisively, before his expression turned solemn.

    The two looked up as a crimson lightning bolt tore through the heavens.

    Here ites!

    ¡°Chi Qi!¡± With a mental roar, his Chi Qi manifestation appeared.

    Having devoured yin-yang energies several times, the current Chi Qi was of an unimaginablyrger sizepared to before.

    It used the void as steps, climbing upwards as lightning wreathed its body, swelling against the winds!

    A resounding roar shook heaven and earth.

    The endless sea of roiling Annihtion Lightning bolts immediately stilled and its momentum receded.

    However, within the clouds, a crimson light shed as the annihtion lightning converged, and in a matter of moments, it merged into a fanged, wed beast that bared its teeth at Chi Qi.

    The two lightning beasts stared each other down from afar, the murderous atmosphere oppressive like a copsing mountain.

    With Chi Qi drawing the Annihtion Lightning¡¯s power away, what remained as a threat to Su Tianyue was naturally minimal.

    From the cracked heavens, phantasmal rays in dazzling hues shone ever brighter as the scenery shifted rapidly:

    There were frozen snowfields stretching for thousands of miles.

    There were raging, boundless domains of mes.

    There were pitch-ck mountain peaks where ferocious beasts lurked.

    Even knowing these were illusions, under the principles of illusion they were indistinguishable from reality!

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Su Tianyue said softly, then with a swing of her nine tails, fox fires erupted in an instant, shattering the descending Annihtion Lightning bolts.

    She ascended into the illusion realm ¨C that was the true battlefield.

    Qin Feng nced over, then turned toward the beast formed from the converged Annihtion Lightning.

    It was clearly more powerful than Chi Qi.

    The two lightning beasts roared at each other before shing head-on violently.

    Like a sedan crashing into a semi-truck, the weaker and smaller Chi Qi staggered from the impact and its lightning arcs dimmed visibly!

    Qin Feng grew anxious and was about to intervene when Senior Xuan Yi¡¯s ethereal form appeared.

    ¡°Chi Qi is a manifestation that originated from the primordial Annihtion Lightning. However, your strength is too weak. It is cultivated in your Divine Sea, and its own strength is also subject to many limitations.¡±

    ¡°If it can sessfully devour its opponent in this battle, it will not only benefit Chi Qi, but you as well.¡±

    Boom!

    Chi Qi and the lightning beast shed again, the raging thunderbolts illuminating the entire realm.

    However, the power difference was too great ¨C from this simple exchange, Chi Qi was sted away again, and its Annihtion Lightning-formed body cracked open.

    But despite its grave injuries, Chi Qi did not retreat, instead leaped back into the air to face the lightning beast.

    ¡°Continuing like this will definitely lead to defeat,¡± Qin Feng¡¯s expression was tense.

    Xuan Yi said: ¡°Lightning represents destruction, but also vitality ¨C the Annihtion Lightning is no different.¡±

    ¡°When you initially reached the Third Realm, Chi Qi acknowledged you as its master, and Bai Su soon followed, for they share the same origins.¡±

    ¡°Chi Qi represents unparalleled destructive power, while Bai Su embodies endless regeneration.¡±

    ¡®Summon it, and it can heal Chi Qi¡¯s wounds.¡±

    Qin Feng immediately did as instructed.

    As verdant lightning shed, the plump little Bai Sunded on Qin Feng¡¯s shoulder. It nuzzled his cheek affectionately before being drawn to the massivemotion in the sky.

    Seeing its ymate Chi Qi being bullied, Bai Su widened its beady eyes, waving its little arms and babbling urgently.

    The sprout on its head glowed green as jade lightning shot into the clouds, merging with Chi Qi.

    In no time at all, thetter¡¯s injuries were fully healed!

    Roar!

    Chi Qi turned its head, showing a grateful expression, and nodded before instantly charging at the lightning beast again without hesitation.

    The two grappled fiercely, causing space itself to tremble continuously.

    ¡°What is that?¡± Gong Cang outside Mount Tushan wondered in astonishment, having never seen Chi Qi before.

    Because Qin Feng was left behind by Su Tianyue, Liu Jianli and others did not leave even though they knew there was danger here.

    ¡°That is something that follows my husband and it is capable of controlling the Annihtion Lightning¡¯s might,¡± Liu Jianli answered softly.

    Upon hearing this, Gong Cang¡¯s eyes went wide with shock.

    As one of the Twelve Divine Generals, he naturally knew many secrets, especially regarding the heavenly tribtions of transcendence.

    It was no exaggeration to say that the lightning tribtion was an inevitable ordeal within the Heavenly Tribtion. Yet no one would wish for their lightning tribtion to be the Annihtion Lightning!

    For that was akin to a life-or-death struggle.

    When Commander Fu barely survived her tribtion, apart from the horrific trial of Dao principles, a major reason was the threat of the Annihtion Lightning.

    However, how could Gong Cang have imagined that Qin Feng, who was only at the Third Stage of Literature Saint Of Dao Lineage, could actually control the Annihting Lightning to such an extent?

    Cang Fen¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed deeply. ¡°That damned vixen must have brought my husband here from the start intending for him to help her face the Annihtion Lightning!¡±

    Qin Feng nced at Su Tianyue¡¯s battlefield. She had already immersed herself in the illusion realm, constantly circting her formidable inner energies to deal with the Dao principles¡¯ tribtion.

    Yet her pallidplexion, disheveled hair, and tattered clothes all revealed that at this moment, Su Tianyue was going through hell.

    Of course, Qin Feng didn¡¯t have too much attention to spare for Su Tianyue¡¯s side, as even with Bai Su¡¯s aid, Chi Qi was still being forced back step-by-step by the lightning beast¡¯s onught.

    At this moment, Qin Feng thought of something and asked aloud: ¡°Senior Xuan Yi, since Chi Qi and my soul are connected, if I use my Unseen Vision Technique, could I show it the foreseen future moment?¡±

    Xuan Yi pondered for a moment, having never considered this method before.

    ¡°It¡¯s theoretically viable and worth trying.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t hesitate further ¨C whether it would work or not could only be known by testing it in realbat.

    His consciousness entered the Divine Sea, activating the tinum Destiny Star. In the deep sky, starlight turned into lines and disappeared into Qin Feng¡¯s eyes.

    When he opened his eyes again, the surrounding scenery was covered in starlight.

    Countless translucent scenesyered one over another ¨C these were scenes of the future!

 Chapter 757: Devouring

    Chapter 757: Devouring

    Using divine sense, Qin Feng shared his vision with Chi Qi, revealing the thunderous demonic beast¡¯s attack path.

    ¡°Do you see it?¡± Qin Feng transmitted.

    Hearing this, Chi Qi let out an excited roar.

    In its eyes, the opponent¡¯s assault became clearly visible.

    The lethal thunderbolt ws descended from above, but Chi Qi easily evaded by shifting its body.

    To Chi Qi, each subsequent attack from the thunderous demonic beast posed no threat at all!

    Twisting and turning, the arcs of thunder were like sharp des, and the beast¡¯s jaws were ripping and tearing.

    After Qin Feng shared the Unseen Vision Technique with Chi Qi, the tide of battle instantly turned.

    Whenever Chi Qi evaded the attacks, it would counterattack, inflicting significant damage on the thunderous demonic beast.It tore off the lethal thunderbolts from the beast¡¯s body and swallowed them, fusing them with its own body.

    As a result, the beast¡¯s size kept diminishing, while Chi Qi¡¯s form continued to grow.

    With this gradual shift, the bnce of victory hadpletely tilted towards Chi Qi.

    When Chi Qi finally tore open the core of the thunderous demonic beast, thetter let out a resentful roar and disintegrated.

    Chi Qi opened its jaws wide and swiftly devoured all the dispersed lethal thunderbolts.

    Its size kept expanding, even surpassing that of the thunderous demonic beast.

    The crimson thunderbolts on its surface now faintly shone with a golden luster, and the surrounding space trembled with thunder, bing hazy.

    This mighty power caused Qin Feng¡¯s heart to tremble.

    Chi Qi turned its gaze towards Qin Feng and its golden-crimson dual-colored eyes reflecting his figure.

    Step by step, it approached, closing the distance between them.

    Just as they were less than ten zhang apart, Chi Qi¡¯s size instantly shrank, and it then affectionately rubbed against Qin Feng¡¯s leg.

    Qin Feng secretly let out a sigh of relief, for he had feared that Chi Qi¡¯s enhanced strength might have altered its temperament. But it seems the little creature was still the same.

    He picked up Chi Qi and examined it closely. The golden thunderbolts flowed like blood through its body made of the annihtion thunderbolts.

    The powerful pressure he had previously felt was emanating from these golden thunderbolts.

    ¡°Senior Xuan Yi, what is this?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    Xuan Yi¡¯s phantom manifestation appeared, and after a brief nce, he remarked thoughtfully, ¡°As the primal spirit of the Annihtion Lightning, the power Chi Qi can now disy is far from its true strength.¡±

    ¡°If my guess is correct, it must have undergone a transformation after devouring the Heavenly Tribtion.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the power of the annihtion thunder you can control must be greater than before.¡±

    Qin Feng was stunned for a moment, then he tried to mobilize his spiritual sense to explore further.

    As the thunder beast was swallowed up, the dark clouds in the sky gradually dispersed.

    At that moment, a crimson thunderbolt with hair-thick golden light shot down, seemingly slicing open a rift in the void!

    ¡°It has such formidable power?¡± Qin Feng eximed joyfully.

    At the same time, the delicate sprout on the head of Bai Su, who had been sitting on Qin Feng¡¯s shoulder, emitted a bright green light and became several times stronger than before.

    As it shared the same origin as Chi Qi, Bai Su had also benefited from the tremendous boost.

    However, just as Qin Feng was reveling in this, a loud crashing sound reached his ears.

    Turning his gaze, he saw the illusion surrounding Tushan shatter like a mirror shattering into pieces.

    This was the barrier set up by Su Tianyue, and its copse could only mean one thing.

    Qin Feng quickly looked up to the sky, and the majestic nine-tailed figure was now in a disheveled state, covered in numerous blood stains, scorched marks, and even icy crystal shards, with three of its tails severed!

    ¡°It seems she may not be able to withstand the Dao Tribtion.¡±

    Gong Cang sighed, and the moment the barrier copsed, he and Liu Jianli rushed over.

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    ¡°The power of the Dao Tribtion is no small matter. Without proper preparation, one can easily meet their demise. Even Commander Fu had to prepare for nearly two months in advance, and from what I know, the Heavenly Tower National Teacher also lent her a helping hand.¡±

    ¡°The teacher also intervened?¡± Qin Feng asked in surprise.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Gong Cang nodded. ¡°Even so, Commander Fu could barely escape with her life.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression turned grave upon hearing this.

    Gong Cang continued, ¡°Tushan is now under the Heavenly Tribtion, and the patriarch of the Tushan Fox n still has some strength left to resist it. However, if her spiritual energy is depleted and she cannot withstand it, the Dao Tribtion will fall indiscriminately until the Tushan Fox n patriarch perishes.¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, we should retreat as soon as possible. As for the Tushan Fox n¡¯s patriarch, her fate is in her own hands now.¡±

    Although these wordscked empathy, Qin Feng could understand the reasoning.

    The Confirmation of Hegemony of Heaven and Earth of a Second Realm to Transcendence Realm was not something that they, the Third Realm, could intervene in?

    Even if they had the strength of the Second Rank or even Transcendence, they still could not directly intervene to assist.

    Because to do so would only increase the power and difficulty of the Heavenly Tribtion, and possibly drag them into it as well.

    Qin Feng nced at his two wives and struggled internally.

    Earlier, he had said that if there was danger, he would flee without a second thought. But now that he was faced with this situation, he hesitated.

    Su Tianyue had taken good care of him, and she had also shown concern for his two wives.

    But if he stayed, what could he do? And given his wives¡¯ personalities, they would certainly not allow him to remain, as that would only endanger more people.

    Looking up, he saw that under the constraints of the Dao Tribtion, Su Tianyue was already at her wit¡¯s end.

    ¡°We must leave now, or it will be toote,¡± Gong Cang reminded.

    ¡°My lord,¡± Liu Jianli and Cang Fen spoke softly.

    Qin Feng clenched his fist, his intention to retreat already formed.

    Just then, he suddenly thought of something.

    ¡®Teacher is a master of foresight. Beforeing to the Western Domain, he should have foreseen that the Tushan Fox n¡¯s patriarch would undergo the Tribtion to enter the Transcendence Realm. Why didn¡¯t he choose to lend her a hand before leaving?¡±

    ¡°The Tushan Fox n has lived in peace and has a good rtionship with the human race. During the previous disaster in the Western Domain, if they had not intervened, it would not have been possible to weather the cmity. The teacher could not have abandoned such a valuable ally.¡±

    ¡°Wait, could it be that the opportunity for me to advance to the Second Rank is in this very situation?¡±

    Qin Feng suddenly realized.

    To reach the Second Rank, he needed toplete the Yin-Yang Dao Principles of Candle Dragon remaining in the Divine Sea, then have Chi Qi and Bai Su devour and absorb them.

    And to aplish this in a short time, he would need to nurture the Yin-Yang Qi with the Divine Dao!

    The Heavenly Tribtion in the sky above, was it not also a form of the Divine Dao Principles?!

    The more Qin Feng thought about it, the more it made sense. He asked Senior Xuan Yi in the Divine Sea.

    After a moment of contemtion, Xuan Yi replied, ¡°While that may be the case, it is still too dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Previously, the Yin-Yang Qi could devour the Divine Dao Principles because their master had already been destroyed, so the Dao Principles were like an ownerless thing and could not exert their full power.¡±

    ¡°However, this Heavenly Tribtion is like an untamed beast, constantly baring its fangs.¡±

    ¡°If you try to absorb it, it will inevitably retaliate against you,¡± Xuan Yi warned.

    ¡°This, I am well aware of. I do not intend to devour it entirely, as the Tushan Fox n¡¯s patriarch still needs to use it to ascend to the Transcendence Realm.¡±

    ¡°My idea is to consume a portion of the Tribtion Dao and weaken its power. This would both strengthen the Yin-Yang Qi and reduce the pressure on the Tushan Fox n¡¯s patriarch,¡± Qin Feng said.

    Xuan Yi pondered, ¡°The method may be feasible, but the Tribtion Dao is still targeting that fox maiden. How will you draw it to yourself?¡±

    ¡°If you ascend and willingly immerse yourself in it, that would be akin to seeking death.¡±

    This was indeed a challenge. Qin Feng¡¯s brow furrowed, and then he suddenly had an idea. ¡°Oh, Senior, you told me earlier that all Heavenly Tribtions are the manifestation of the will of Heaven and Earth, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s correct. The spiritual energies of Heaven and Earth are not endless, and Heaven and Earth have their ownws. They cannot allow the emergence of powerful beings or new Dao Principles that might upset the bnce.¡±

    ¡°The purpose of them unleashing the Heavenly Tribtion is to eliminate those that might potentially disrupt the equilibrium,¡± Xuan Yi exined.

    ¡°In that case, I have a solution,¡± Qin Feng said with an excited expression.

    ¡°Qin Feng, do not hesitate any longer. She is barely holding on!¡± Gong Cang¡¯s voice suddenly became louder.

    Qin Feng snapped out of his thoughts and without a word, rushed towards the direction away from Tushan.

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen looked at each other with a trace of doubt in their eyes. They knew that their husband was not such a person, but why did he make such a choice?

    Without asking any more questions, the two of them followed closely.

    In the sky, Su Tianyue caught sight of this and quickly refocused her attention.

    This was all within her expectations.

    Qin Feng had already done more than enough for them. There was no need to bring his two wives here and risk their lives.

    Didn¡¯t she want to let Qin Feng escape earlier when she broke the barrier?

    Though she maintained a calm and indifferent facade, deep down, a sense of dejection and mncholy stirred within her.

    Facing death alone was indeed a rather tragic fate.

    Is this the price I have to pay for my desire to seed? Haha, the long-standing Tushan Fox n seems to have met its demise at my hands,¡¯ Su Tianyue let out a self-deprecatingugh.

    But at this moment, a burst of yelling and cursing sounded, which seemed extremely abrupt in this world.

    Su Tianyue was taken aback and followed the sound, only to see Qin Feng standing atop a high mountain, pointing towards the sky and spewing profanities.

    The onlookers were all dumbfounded.

    Gong Cang stared nkly, ¡°What is he trying to do?¡±

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen exchanged a knowing smile, their husband was still the same person they knew.

    Senior Xuan Yi rubbed his forehead and shook his head, never having imagined this to be Qin Feng¡¯s solution.

    Aplex expression shed across Su Tianyue¡¯s eyes, and she unconsciously felt the corners of her mouth curling upwards.

    ¡°What a foolish man.¡±

    Boom!

    The void trembled violently, as if a mighty river were rushing into the sea, and a crushing pressure descended.

    How could the will of the Heavens tolerate such brazen defiance from a mere mortal?

    A ray of colorful phantom light split off a strand and shot towards Qin Feng!

    Seeing this, Gong Cang eximed in rm, ¡°Outrageous! How dare he, with his Third Rank cultivation, challenge the Dao Tribtion? How is this different from seeking death?¡±

    As soon as he spoke, two graceful figures from beside him resolutely charged towards the peak of the mountain.

    ¡°You are always like this, never letting me and Sister Jianli rest easy.¡± Cang Fen chided.

    Liu Jianli remained calm andposed, not saying much, but firmly standing by Qin Feng¡¯s side.

    Qin Feng opened his mouth, and his countless words ultimately condensed into a single sentence: ¡°I¡¯ve worried my wives again.¡±

    After a brief silence, the three of them shared augh and looked up at the illusory Dao Tribtion.

    Swoosh!

    A figure quickly arrived, it was none other than the divine general Gong Cang, who had not left.

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Qin Feng was slightly taken aback.

    ¡°No need for words, let¡¯s just focus on getting through this current ordeal!¡± Gong Cang said.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    The Dao Tribtion descended, and the four of them instantly found themselves enveloped in an illusory realm.

    The biting cold of an icy, snow-coverednd, and raging mes that seemed capable of consuming everything.

    Even though these elements were traditionally opposing, they coexisted in this world.

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression was grave. In his previous life, he had seen the Ice and Fire Dual Realm, but only on the price list of a professional massage parlor. He had never had the chance to experience it, but now it had be a reality.

    In addition to that, terrifying Demons and Ghosts were lurking all around, and what fell from the sky was not rain, but des!

    Even though he knew it was an illusion, this realm felt more real than reality itself.

    The might of the Dao Principles was truly extraordinary. Qin Feng took a deep breath and said, ¡°I have a way to deal with this strand of the Dao Tribtion, but I need you all to hold it off for a moment.¡±

    Without hesitation, the three of them agreed. Given the current situation, they could only trust in Qin Feng, as they had no other choice.

 Chapter 758: Reversing Life and Death, The Dead Returning To Life

    Chapter 758: Reversing Life and Death, The Dead Returning To Life

    In the rift in the sky, since a portion of the Dao Tribtion had been diverted to attack Qin Feng and the others, the pressure on Su Tianyue had suddenly eased.

    Her remaining six fox tails swayed, and her spiritual energy surged. She had to break through and absorb this Dao Tribtion in the shortest possible time.

    The longer she dyed, the more variables there would be, and the more likely it was that Qin Feng and the others would find themselves in danger ¨C something she did not wish to see.

    A sword of cold light, the Thunder Domain Art unleashed its formidable power, and the sword and de were united.

    Facing even just a strand of the Dao Tribtion, Liu Jianli and the others did not dare to be careless, immediately exerting their full strength to resist it.

    Even so, they were still in grave peril.

    Qin Feng was protected by three people in the middle, concentrating calmly.

    In the past, the absorption of the Divine Dao Principles by the Yin-Yang Qi had been a spontaneous process, but this time he had to actively establishmunication and try to let the Yin-Yang Qi consume the descending Dao Tribtion.

    He had expected this to be difficult, but the actual situation was much smoother than he had anticipated.The Yin-Yang Qi seemed to be in tune with his intentions, obeying hismands like an extension of his will.

    ¡°It must be because of my deeper understanding of the Yin-Yang Dao Principles after cultivating with my two wives,¡± Qin Feng thought and felt relieved.

    Guiding his spiritual sense, the ck and white Qi surged out of the Divine Sea, taking the form of the Yin-Yang fish pattern.

    Liu Jianli and the others saw this and expressed their curiosity.

    But the next sight left them utterly astonished.

    The Yin-Yang fish began to rotate, its speed increasing rapidly, and the strand of Dao Tribtion that had been troubling the three of them was now being continuously pulled and absorbed into the Yin-Yang fish!

    The ice and snow melted, the mes receded, the Demons and Ghosts shattered, and the des dissipated.

    The illusory realmposed of the multicolored light began to crumble as the Dao Principles were absorbed by the Yin-Yang Qi.

    The colorful aura was condensed into a single thread and merged into Qin Feng¡¯s Divine Sea, subsequently devoured by the ck and white Qi.

    The Yin-Yang Dao Principles had once again grown stronger.

    ¡°It worked as expected!¡± Qin Feng eximed excitedly.

    In the sky above, the rift suddenly trembled, and even the colourful light visibly dimmed.

    Sensing the change, Su Tianyue looked down, and was shocked to find that the strand of Dao Tribtion had vanished without a trace!

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    Gong Cang eximed, ¡°This ck and white Qi can even consume other Dao Principles¡­ Could it be the Dao Principle as well?¡±

    Qin Feng nodded slightly in affirmation.

    Receiving this confirmation, Gong Cang was filled with aplex mix of emotions.

    At such a young age, to be able toprehend Dao Principles, if he were to steadily progress from here, wouldn¡¯t ascending to the Transcendence Realm be a mere formality?

    A sense of futility and defeat welled up within him, like the younger waves pushing aside the older ones.

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen looked at each other. That night they couldn¡¯t argue about who should sleep with their husband, so when they went to bed together, they vaguely felt that there seemed to be a gentle energy flowing in their bodies.

    They had initially attributed it to the Ancient Divine Breath, but now it seemed that it might have been this very power.

    Thinking back to that intimate night, the two women averted their gaze, their cheeks flushing slightly.

    If not for the prolonged pregnancy and their deep longing, they would not have acted in such an embarrassing manner.

    Examining the Divine Sea, Qin Feng saw that the top of the ck and white Qi was now shimmering with golden light, which was a sign of its maturation.

    He called Chi Qi and Bai Su back to the Divine Sea, and when the two little creatures saw this, they immediately swallowed hard, their expressions filled with eagerness.

    ¡°Eat,¡± Qin Feng said with a smile.

    After receiving permission, the two little ones could not contain themselves and jumped on the Yin-Yang Dao Principles and devoured the ripe portion, their expressions indicating that they were still unsatisfied.

    This ripe part was likely not even enough to fill a gap in their teeth.

    Turning his gaze back to the sky, Qin Feng saw that Su Tianyue was calmly andposedly handling the Dao Tribtion.

    The situation had stabilized.

    Qin Feng inwardlymented, ¡°What a pity. If the other side had not held out, I could have righteously cursed the heavens once again, let the will of the Dao Principles descend once more, and then fed the Yin-Yang Dao Principles to the two little ones until they were full.¡±

    ¡°The Tushan Fox n patriarch¡¯s spiritual energy is constantly growing stronger,¡± Gong Cang suddenly said.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Qin Feng responded. Not only was her spiritual energy increasing, but the colorful light was also gradually dimming, reced by a multi-hued radiance emanating from Su Tianyue¡¯s body.

    If Qin Feng¡¯s guess was correct, this should be the process of Su Tianyue thoroughlyprehending the Dao Principles.

    And when the Dao Tribtionpletely vanished, that would be the moment she ascended to the Transcendence Realm.

    Time passed swiftly, until a sharp cracking sound was heard!

    On the rift in the sky, a crack stood out starkly, and this was just the beginning.

    Dense web-like fractures rapidly spread, and then, with a thunderous roar, the illusory voidpletely shattered.

    The flowing light converged into Su Tianyue¡¯s body, and her spiritual energy became more and more powerful, appearing god-like to Qin Feng and the others.

    ¡°From today onwards, the Western Domain has gained another Transcendence Realm cultivator,¡± Gong Cang sighed, his expression filled with envy.

    ¡°Lord Gong, there¡¯s no need for such sentiment. Someday, you too will have your turn.¡±

    Gong Cang shook his head with a wry smile. He was well aware of his own situation, and with Qin Feng¡¯s reminder, perhaps advancing to the Second Rank would not be too difficult.

    But to cross into the Transcendence Realm was akin to a dream.

    Yet, even so, Qin Feng¡¯s words of reassurance still made him feel much better.

    How could he have known that Qin Feng had only finished half the sentence ¨C ¡°¡­and witness me ascend to the Transcendence Realm.¡±

    Gong Cang¡¯s smile gradually faded.

    With Su Tianyue as the center, endless waves of spiritual energy spread out like a tsunami.

    She floated down slowly andnded next to Qin Feng and others: ¡°Thank you very much.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, her body staggered and fell in the direction of Qin Feng.

    Qin Feng reacted quickly and reached out to grab her. However, Cang Fen was even faster, taking only a single step to take Su Tianyue into her embrace.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Cang Fen asked coldly, locking eyes with the woman in her arms.

    Su Tianyue averted her gaze, as if feeling guilty. ¡°The power of the Transcendence Realm¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion far exceeded my expectations. If not for your assistance, I would have faced certain doom. I owe you a debt of gratitude.¡±

    ¡°In the future, if you ever need help, the Tushan Fox n will not hesitate to go through fire and water for you.¡±

    ¡°You tter us, Tushan Fox n patriarch,¡± Qin Feng said, summoning Bai Su from the Divine Sea. ¡°Your injuries are too severe. With the impending great battle in the Western Domain, yourbat power is indispensable. Let me treat you.¡±

    Bai Su understood, clenched its tiny fists, and then let out a chirping sound.

    The tender sprout on its head crackled with vibrant green thunderbolts, which then swept over Su Tianyue¡¯s body.

    The frostbite and scorched marks quickly receded, and the wounds on her body began to visibly heal.

    What was even more astounding was that the fox tails she had lost had even regrown!

    ¡°This¡­¡± Gong Cang¡¯s eyes widened.

    Regenerating severed limbs was a feat only achievable by those who had reached the pinnacle of the Divine Martial Warrior¡¯s Invincible Vajra Body Realm. Even he could not aplish such rapid recovery.

    ¡°This little carrot-like creature has such miraculous abilities,¡± Gong Cang marveled. Today, there had been too many things that had exceeded his understanding.

    Hearing this, Bai Su looked displeased, waving its little hands in protest, insisting that it was not a carrot!

    ¡°After Chi Qi devoured the thunderous demonic beast from the Heavenly Tribtion, Bai Su¡¯s healing abilities have clearly improvedpared to before,¡± Qin Feng noted approvingly.

    In the past, while Bai Su could achieve limb regeneration, it would never have been this swift.

    Furthermore, when it used its healing abilities during the battle at Zhenling Pass, the higher the cultivation base of the recipient, the slower the healing effect.

    Yet now, it was able to heal a Transcendence Realm cultivator in a matter of minutes!

    After a short while, Su Tianyue¡¯s injuries had been fully healed, though her aura still felt somewhat weak.

    She looked at Qin Feng with something inexplicable in her eyes. ¡°Young Master Qin, you withstood the Tribtion for me, helped me weaken the Dao Tribtion, and sessfully ascend to the Transcendence Realm. And now, you have even healed my wounds. ording to the customs of the human race, for such a great kindness and virtue, this humble woman has no way to repay you, except perhaps with my body¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± Qin Feng directly interrupted. ¡°Let¡¯s instead discuss when we should set out for the Western Domain Extremity.¡±

    Liu Jianli averted her gaze.

    Cang Fen also retracted her spiritual energy and the thunderbolts in her palm dissipated.

    Phew, good thing I reacted quickly, Qin Feng silently sighed in relief.

    ¡°Someone has just sessfully ascended to the Transcendence Realm,¡± a hoarse voice spoke in the empty void as they were on their way to the Western Domain Extreme Region.

    It was the Ghost Buddha who had retreated into the void.

    The eye on his palm opened and spoke, ¡°The existence in this world who has reached the Transcendence Realm differs from the other two realms.¡±

    ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°In the other two realms, reaching the realm of Transcendence is a natural progression after understanding the Dao Principles, without having to go through the test of Heavenly Tribtion.¡±

    ¡°But in this world, those who wish to be experts above the Third Rank must endure a tribtion called the Confirmation Of Hegemony of Heaven and Earth.¡±

    ¡°These are things that should be recorded in the memories of the high-level existences you have consumed.¡±

    The Ghost Buddha paused briefly. ¡°Indeed, but what does this signify?¡±

    ¡°The mortals who have broken through the realms all believe that the Heavenly Tribtion¡¯s trial is to prevent the emergence of too powerful beings. But in my view, it seems to be intended to make those existences even stronger.¡±

    ¡°When the Gods and Demons descended in the past, it was us behind the scenes pushing for them to devour thisst world, but the result was their failure.¡±

    ¡°The Transcendence Realm born from the shattered Dao Principles can now easily defeat the Gods and Demons of the Upper Realms, which has always struck me as quite suspicious.¡±

    The Ghost Buddha was unconcerned. ¡°It merely dys the time of their devouring a little.¡±

    As soon as he spoke, there was a sharp crack, and one of the eyeballs on the Buddha¡¯s head fell off.

    The Ghost Buddha bent down, picked up the eyeball, and reattached it.

    ¡°You previously liberated a portion of the Dao Principles from the Netherworld Realm and absorbed the broken realm¡¯s souls to disrupt the life and death energies of this world, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡±

    ¡°No wonder my incarnation body has be so decrepit, with parts falling off as I walk, needing to be picked up and reassembled one by one.¡±

    ¡°The Dao Principles of life and death is a special kind of Dao, and only this world that exists between the Immortal Realm and the Netherworld Realm can produce people who canprehend them.¡±

    ¡°If I did not use this method, how else could I lure out the master of the Dao of Life and Death?¡±therge eyeball said indifferently.

    ¡°So you sent me to the Western Domain Extreme Region not only to find the Mustard Seed Space and break the seal on Mount Sumeru, but also for another purpose.¡±

    ¡°The Farshore Flower, which exists between life and death, can inflict great harm upon us. The master of the Dao of Life and Death likely also possesses such an ability, which is why I fear them.¡±

    The Ghost Buddha fell silent for a moment before slowly speaking again. ¡°The people of this world often like to say a phrase ¨C ¡®prevention is better than cure.¡¯ It seems you have mastered this principle well.¡±

    In the Netherworld Realm, at the Southern Domain¡¯s Gate of Hell, Tubo was still the guardian, but Ox-Head Horse-Face now held a higher position than him.

    Horse-Face scolded, ¡°Have you forgotten what the Ghost Emperor said? When dealing with the souls from the mortal realm down to this realm, you must treat them like your own kin! ¡°

    ¡°With your towering form, won¡¯t you just scare them? Quickly shrink your size!¡±

    Hearing this, Tubo furrowed its brow.

    ¡°What, you want to fight us? Watch out, I¡¯ll report this to Ghost Emperor!¡±

    Tubo immediately put on a smile and said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, I just wanted to ask, how exactly do you treat them like family?¡±

    Horse Faced was taken aback by the question and stared with wide eyes.

    They were all lonely, wild ghosts of theherworld, born without parents, raised without care¡ªwho would know what treating someone like family even means?

    He looked at Ox Head beside it, who then averted his gaze, pretending not to notice.

    Horse Faced paused and then said angrily, ¡°You always ask me everything¡ªwhat use are you?¡±

    ¡± Huh~¡± Tubo exhaled and suppressed the anger in his heart

    If not for the fortunate circumstances that allowed these two totch onto Ghost Emperor¡¯s son, how could they dare to act so arrogantly in front of it?

    Just then, an unexpected change urred on the path of bones leading to the Gate Of Hell.

    Numerous souls were engulfed in blue ghost mes, and their appearances turned grotesque and loathsome. They opened theirrge mouths and violently bit down the remaining normal undead souls.

    For a moment, heart-wrenching screams filled the air!

    Ox Head and Horse Faced were stunned, their faces turning pale with fear. ¡°Wh-what is happening?¡±

    They were usually just minor figures in theherworld and had never witnessed such a gruesome scene.

    Seeing this, Tubo opened its mouth and took a deep breath, then blew out a gust of wind that scattered the mutated souls with an icy chill.

    After having been in theherworld for thousands of years, what hadn¡¯t Tubo experienced?

    ¡°This is under my control. You two go find the Ghost Emperor quickly!¡± Tubo instructed as it looked to Ox Head and Horse Faced.

    ¡°Ah? Alright.¡± Ox Head and Horse Faced did not dare linger, quickly rushing into the Gate Of Hell.

    This transformation was not limited to just the southern region¡¯s Gate Of Hell¡ªit was happening in other Gates Of Hell as well.

    The major figures in theherworld could all sense the disturbance and furrowed their brows.

    Roar!

    The monstrous creatures pricked their ears and suddenly stood up.

    Beside them, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva furrowed his brow tightly. He looked up at the sky, and a third vertical eye emerged on his forehead.

    In the darkherworld, ck mists swirled in the sky, where countless souls screamed in pain. They were trapped between theherworld and the human realm, unable to live, unable to die!

    ¡°Life and death reversed, the dead returning to life.¡±

 Chapter 759: Resurrecting from Death?

    Chapter 759: Resurrecting from Death?

    Chapter 759: Resurrecting from Death?

    In the valley where the Golden Bowl evolved, ck stones and white bones were piled up, and ck mes surged into the sky.

    Two figures stood there in midair.

    ¡°Lord Ghost King,¡± Meng Shuang looked down at the rampaging monsters, her expression extremely grim.

    Numerous grotesque and hideous-looking flesh lumps opened their gaping maws, devouring one another. The white bones and bloody flesh then continuously fused together, evolving into evenrger monsters.

    Bone arms iled about, flesh and blood spraying everywhere. On their massive faces, the seven orifices were bleeding.

    They let out long howls that carried unparalleled destructive force and attacked the golden light barrier.

    ng!

    The …d shaped golden light seal manifested, with chants of Sanskrit mantras resounding. Agonized screams immediately followed.Sizzle sizzle!

    Plumes of white smoke rose, and the monsters writhed in pain as they were suppressed once more.

    The petite Ghost Lord knitted her brow, then turned her head to ask, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°The dead souls are rioting in the Gates Of Hell across the Netherworld Realm. The death energy is in disarray, and abnormalities have appeared in many ces.¡±

    ¡°At the Negate Bridge, the hordes of monsters pushed back and trapped outside the barrier are attacking with far greater ferocity than before,¡± Meng Shuang said with a worried expression.

    ¡°Where is Zhou Qi?¡±

    ¡°The Central Ghost Emperor has already led the ghost generals to guard the Negate Bridge.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    In the Netherworld Realm, at the Negate Bridge.

    The ck barrier was like a cascading waterfall descending from the nine heavens, dividing the vast expanse in two.

    On the ancient long bridge, like a Great Wall, countless ghost generals stood at the ready, gazing into the world beyond the translucent ck shroud.

    Through the semi-transparent ck shield, a terrifying sight could be seen.

    As far as the eye could see, it was a dense mass of monster-like creatures, formed from piles of corpse-like chunks.

    They had no fixed shape, as if assembled haphazardly.

    Yet each monster emanated a formidable aura.

    Eerie, unsettlingughter and piercing screams echoed, sending shivers down one¡¯s spine just by hearing them.

    ¡°Their numbers have increased even further,¡± said a man d in patterned martial armor, his expression stern and bearing divine aura. He was the Eastern Ghost Emperor, Shentu.

    The other man, dressed in a schrly ck robe with a ghostly aura surrounding him, replied calmly, ¡°Their numbers keep growing without end. This situation was within our expectations.¡±

    This was the Western Ghost Emperor, Zhao Wenhao.

    After a pause, Zhao Wenhao spoke again, ¡°Your presence here suggests that the Gate of Hell in the Eastern Region has also seen abnormalities?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Shentu nodded slightly and then turned his gaze forward.

    Before them stood a figure, at the very forefront of the Negate Bridge.

    His white hair cascaded down, and he wore a ck cloak over his long white coat.

    His aged face held a steady, insightful gaze that bespoke of extensive experience. Merely by standing there, he was the undisputed leader of the ghost generals.

    He was the Central Ghost Emperor, Zhou Qi, who had been at the side of the Ghost Lord since the dawn of chaos and the birth of the Netherworld Realm.

    ¡°Old master, what shall we do now?¡± Zhao Wenhao asked softly.

    ¡°Confront the monsters when theye, and block the water with earth,¡± Zhou Qi said calmly. It took a thousand years to drive these monsters outside the Negate Bridge. How could he let theme back so easily?

    Beyond the ck barrier, a massive headposed of countless intertwined faces, with innumerable blood-red eyes, stared fixatedly at the people on the Negate Bridge.

    The gaping maw opened and a piercingughter echoing out. ¡°Old geezer, the energies of life and death are in disarray, the Netherworld Realm will definitely be thrown into chaos. Do you still have time to linger here?!¡±

    Zhou Qi did not respond, merely gazing coldly at the entity.

    Whoosh!

    With a mighty exhtion, a crimson gale as sharp as des fell upon the barrier.

    An ear-piercing metallic shriek resounded without end.

    Crack!

    Tiny fissures began appearing everywhere.

    Seeing this, Shentu and Zhao Wenhao both furrowed their brows.

    The ghost generals on the Negate Bridge were instantly struck with panic.

    ¡°How can you behave in such a panic?¡± Zhou Qi¡¯s stern voice rang out, as a surge of ghostly energy erupted from his body.

    The spiritual energy pulsed, shaking the heavens and earth, causing the endless Negate Bridge to tremble.

    Zhou Qi waved a hand towards the outside, and a tidal wave of ghostly energy, like a surging tsunami, swept away the countless monsters outside the barrier.

    The violent gale was swallowed, and the monstrosities, like tiny boats in the vast sea, were instantly repelled thousands of zhang away!

    The morale of the troops soared.

    ¡°The Netherworld Realm¡¯s Dao Principles are in disarray and the energies of life and death are in chaos. I must go consult the Ghost Lord and devise a strategy. You all hold this position, and if the enemy stirs again, send word to me.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± Zhao Wenhao and Shentu sped their fists in response.

    Lifting their gaze, the old master had vanished from sight.

    ¡°Indeed, only the old master can lead the Netherworld Realm out of this dire predicament,¡± Shentu remarked solemnly.

    Zhao Wenhao turned his head to nce sideways. ¡°Is that why you defied the Ghost Lord¡¯s will and repeatedly sent your ghost generals across the Yellow Spring River, through the Gates of Hell, into the mortal realm?¡±

    ¡°I was merely seeking another possibility.¡±

    Zhao Wenhao let out a soft sigh. ¡°In the past, the Netherworld Realm was on the verge of ruin, but it was the Ghost Lord who sacrificed herself, transforming her divine soul into the barrier and her flesh and bones into the Negate Bridge, allowing the Ghostly Realm to catch its breath.¡±

    ¡°After thousands of years, the Ghost Lord has been reborn. We should wholeheartedly assist her, just as the old master does.¡±

    Shentu pondered for a moment, then turned and said, ¡°But the current Ghost Lord is not the same as the one from back then.¡±

    Zhao Wenhe hesitated to speak, and finally just sighed.

    In the Western Domain of the Immortal Realm, the shattered realm, was the ruins of the Buddhist Realm.

    The once-floating mountains, the chanting of sutras, the majestic scene of Buddhas gazing at the sky has long since vanished.

    Only crumbling ruins and utter chaos remained.

    Monsters roamed the area, as if searching for any surviving deities.

    Deep within the Buddhist Realm, a pitch-ck abyss rift stretched endlessly, its destination unknown.

    Suddenly, the sound of something piercing the air echoed.

    The monsters turned their heads towards the sound, letting out hoarse screeches.

    Therge eyeball gleamed with a reddish light, and all the monsters suppressed their murderous intent and continued to wander.

    Following therge eyeball, the renegade Gods and Demons who had apanied it eyed the abyss rift with trepidation.

    ¡°Why did you bring us here?¡±

    The abyss rift is a space of frenzied distortion, where Gods and Demons had once trodden in to seek the truth of the Buddhists¡¯ disappearance, only to have their namespletely erased from the Destiny Monument.

    This indicated that the Gods and Demons who entered the rift have been obliterated from the Three Realms.

    This ce was a dead zone, and all the Gods and Demons were well aware of it, with no one daring to step into it.

    The big-eyed ball said, ¡°Those from the broken realm are already on their guard. It is not easy to descend through the power of incense offering.¡±

    ¡°And the rift leading to the broken realm has been sealed and locked by the custodian of the Heavenly Mandate Dao. Breaking through the seal from the Immortal Realm is difficult to aplish.¡±

    ¡°However, my avatar in the broken realm seems to have found another method that can assist you in infiltrating the broken realm.¡±

    After resting for half a day, Qin Feng¡¯s group left Tushan.

    Su Tianyue did not apany them, as she had not fully recovered from the damage of the Dao Tribtion, and with the Heavenly Tribtion¡¯s destruction of Tushan, there were many matters for her to attend to.

    Of course, at the time of parting, she clearly stated that after all the affairs in Tushan were handled, she would definitely rendezvous with them at the Western Extreme.

    ¡°Commander Fu has already contacted Prince Chu as per the Heavenly Tower National Teacher¡¯s instructions, and all forces below the Third Rank have withdrawn from this matter.¡±

    ¡°As for the forces above the Third Rank, they have gradually set out towards the Western Extreme,¡± Gong Cang said as he perused the letter in his hand while riding on the galloping horse.

    ¡°By the way, Qin Feng, does the Heavenly Tower National Teacher have any contingency ns? ¡°

    ¡°ording to what you said, the ones heading to the Western Extreme are beings of immortality and indestructibility. Even if Western Region has another Transcendence Realm cultivator, Chief Tianyue, wouldn¡¯t they be useless if they can¡¯t kill the opponent?¡±

    Qin Feng replied, ¡°The Teacher has always been a master of unfailing strategies. He must have devised a countermeasure in sending me here.¡±

    ¡°And when I went to the Heavenly Tower to see the Teacher, I didn¡¯t see the presence of any other fellow disciples, so it seems they have already been dispatched on the Teacher¡¯s orders to make an early move.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Gong Cang nodded, quickly scanning the letter. Suddenly, his brows furrowed. ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± The other three turned curious gazes towards him, thinking perhaps there was some issue in the Western Extreme.

    Gong Cang spoke in a somber tone, ¡°Lately, many strange urrences have been happening in the Western Domain. Demons and Ghosts that should have been dead have somehow revived. The Demon ying Department members could onlypletely destroy them after burning their bodies to ashes.¡±

    ¡°It is not unusual for powerful Demons and Ghosts at higher Cmity Cycles to develop peculiar innate divine abilities.¡±

    Gong Cang put away the letter and sighed, ¡°Perhaps. Nowadays, with the abnormal changes in heaven and earth, the number of powerful Demons and Ghosts has far exceeded the past.¡±

    ¡°The casualties among the Demon ying Department members are increasing day by day. Even the mighty Thirty-Six Stars are not immune to the possibility of falling.¡±

    ¡°Not long ago, one of my good friends was killed fighting demons and ghosts. By the time I arrived, even his body was nowhere to be found, probably devoured without a trace.¡±

    Qin Feng listened with solemnity, for it was well-known that the Demon ying Department members lived in constant proximity to death.

    ¡°My condolences, Lord Gong.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    At that moment, their swift horses seemed to sense something unusual and became agitated, stopping in their tracks, turning around, and stamping restlessly.

    The four were on high alert, immediately releasing their spiritual pressure to assess the surroundings.

    ¡°There is a strange aura.¡± Gong Cang was the first to speak.

    ¡°It is not a beast. I unleashed my dragon might, but the other party remained unmoved,¡± Cang Fen said.

    The Dragon n¡¯s Azure Dragon lineage was considered the apex among demonic beast bloodlines. Normally, unless a beast¡¯s power greatly surpassed hers, it would retreat upon sensing the dragon aura.

    Liu Jianli noticed something, and her beautiful eyes were fixed silently on the front.

    The others also detected the source of the strange aura and focused their attention on the mountain path ahead, holding their breath.

    Whoosh!

    A series of wind-piercing sounds suddenly rang out, and over a dozen figures instantly blocked the mountain path.

    Rather than appearing human, they more closely resembled wild beasts, hunched over and crawling on all fours.

    Their bodies were not intact, bearing marks of tearing and muttion. Some had lost their internal organs, while others had lost their heads.

    For humans, these would be fatal injuries, yet they were still able to move!

    This sight immediately reminded Qin Feng of the undead creatures he had encountered in Shuliang City ¨C neither quite human nor quite ghost.

    ¡°Lord Gong, in your earlier letter, you mentioned that many abnormalities have been urring in the Western Domain, where Demons and Ghosts have revived. Could it be that they have all evolved into these undead beings?¡± Qin Feng asked solemnly.

    His words were met with a prolonged silence.

    Qin Feng turned his head to see Gong Cang staring at a figure, his mouth agape, and his expressionplex.

    Following Gong Cang¡¯s gaze, Qin Feng saw the figure of a middle-aged man dressed in battle gear with a sword scabbard hanging from his waist, but the sword itself was nowhere to be seen.

    It was then that Qin Feng noticed a token next to the sheath ¨C the Red Lotus Demon ying Token of the Demon ying Department, though it was stained with blood.

    Considering Gong Cang¡¯s earlier words, the identity of this person became clear, he was the Demon ying Departmentrade who had passed away.

    ¡°Wu Xia,¡± Gong Cang murmured.

    This was the name of the fallen demon yer. Qin Feng let out a sigh.

    Awooo!

    A roar rang out, and led by the corpse of Wu Xia, a horde of undead beings rushed towards them.

    Gong Cang was the first to be confronted, but he was still in a state of shock and did not respond immediately. Fortunately, Qin Feng promptly activated the Heavenly Mirror to fend off the attacks of the undead.

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen had no such hesitation and quickly unleashed their techniques. In the blink of an eye, they had the undead in disarray.

    Qin Feng reminded, ¡°Lord Gong, he is already dead!¡±

    These words snapped Gong Cang out of his daze.

    He looked at the former friend who was now howling, closed his eyes briefly, and took a deep breath.

    As the opponent attacked again, his waist-mounted sword and de were simultaneously drawn, and with two shes of sword and de energy, the mountain path fell silent once more.

    The engagement did notst long, as with Qin Feng¡¯s group¡¯s abilities, dealing with these undead posed no real challenge.

    As they cleared the bodies, they discovered that most of the corpses were their former colleagues from the Demon ying Department.

    Gong Cang and Qin Feng did not immediately depart, but instead found a nearby spot to dig a grave and bury them ¨C an unwritten rule of the Demon ying Department, that when encountering the remains of fallenrades on missions, one should retrieve their belongings and give them a proper burial.

    During this time, Gong Cang also shared with Qin Feng the friendship he had with Wu Xia.

    ¡°In our free time, we would find opportunities to drink together and hone our swordsmanship. He had once said that his greatest wish was to be one of the Thirty-Six Stars, and then travel to the Southern Domain to learn from the Divine General Zhen Tianyi.¡±

    Gong Cang sighed, ¡°But life is fleeting, and I know not whether he sought me out after death to have one more drink with me, or to spar with me again.¡±

    ¡®Seeking you out after death could mean he either owed you money or you stole his woman,¡¯ Qin Feng joked inwardly and shook his head to dismiss these absurd thoughts.

    He had initially thought these people were resurrected as undead. However, after examining them with his Dual Pupil Ability, the situation was entirely different from what he had witnessed in Shuliang City before.

    What puzzled him even more was that these people were clearly dead, yet there was still a trace of vitality remaining within them!

    ¡®Could this strange transformation be rted to the arrival of that Ghost Buddha?¡¯ Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but suspect.

    The Vigor Qi swept across, covering the bodies with soil.

    Liu Jianli swung her sword, and a tree that would have taken two people to embrace was instantly transformed into a gravestone and fell in front of everyone¡¯s graves.

    Just as Qin Feng¡¯s group was about to leave, a hand suddenly emerged from one of the graves!

    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡±

    The group was left in utter shock.

    At that moment, a sound of something heavy being dragged along the ground came from the rear of the mountain path.

    Following the sound, the first thing that came into view was a half-buried ck coffin.

 Chapter 760: The Coffin Tomb Family Old Man

    Chapter 760: The Coffin Tomb Family Old Man

    The ck coffin was etched with peculiar patterns, and a faint, ethereal green glow seemed to flow across it, as if it were a living entity.

    Qin Feng felt a sense of familiarity towards this coffin ¨C it was the Spirit Sealing Coffin of the Coffin Tomb Family!

    The scoundrel Mu Baiqian had always been seen wandering around with such a coffin on his back.

    But upon closer inspection, this coffin was somewhat different from Mu Baiqian¡¯s ¨C the size was clearlyrger, and it exuded a vibrant life force!

    Contradictory to its nature as a coffin, it was emanating life rather than death!

    As the ck coffin bounced along, the figure carrying it came into view.

    d in a ck cloak, the old man¡¯s weathered face was exposed without a hat.

    To Qin Feng and the others, the old man seemed less human and more like a ghost wearing a human facade.

    His sunken cheeks, his skin covered with dark spots, and his eyes, sunk deep into their sockets, emitted a faint green glow.¡°Who is this person?¡± Qin Feng wondered with uncertainty.

    Although the old man was dressed in the attire of the Coffin Tomb Family, his ghastly appearance still put the group on their guard.

    Until a familiar figure appeared beside the old man.

    ¡°Senior brother?¡± Qin Feng eximed in surprise.

    It was the unkempt and disheveled Shen Li, Qin Feng¡¯s Senior Brother.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, junior brother,¡± Shen Li greeted with a nod.

    At the same time, the old coffin-bearer, seemingly unconcerned with the group¡¯s gaze, slowly made his way to the grave.

    One third of soil covering the grave had been scraped away, and the undead were still struggling in it.

    ¡°Dust to dust, earth to earth,¡± the raspy voice sounded like a dpidated bellows.

    Could this old man have also emerged from the grave just now? Qin Feng wondered.

    But remarkably, the undead, who had been desperately trying to crawl out of the soil, fell silent after hearing those words, their bodies decaying and merging back into the earth.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± a gentle whisper reached their ears.

    Gong Cang¡¯s eyes widened, as he seemed to see the figure of his departed friend waving farewell to him while holding a wine jar.

    The old coffin-bearer exhaled lightly, and a sudden gust of wind swirled, covering the grave with soil once more.

    ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± Gong Cang asked curiously.

    The old man did not look at Gong Cang, but looked at Qin Feng and said hoarsely: ¡°Since we are traveling together, let¡¯s talk about thister.¡±

    It was hard toprehend how this seemingly frail old man could carry such a massive coffin and keep up with the fast horses.

    Qin Feng rubbed his eyes repeatedly to confirm that this surreal scene was not a dream.

    Though the old man walked at a leisurely pace, he seemed to cover ten paces with each step.

    Qin Feng felt this technique resembled the Immortal Technique ¡°Seeing Flowers in the Mist¡± of the Literature Saint of Dao Lineage, but he was certain that was not the case.

    This was because the old man had no spiritual energy circting around him at all ¨C he was just strolling around at a leisurely pace!

    ¡°Senior brother, who exactly is this old gentleman?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    Sitting behind them, Shen Li replied, ¡°You should be familiar with the Coffin Tomb Family. This old man is the founder of the Coffin Tomb Family ¨C Mu Heng.¡±

    The others turned their heads in surprise upon hearing this ¨C this old man was the founder of the Coffin Tomb Family!

    Qin Feng also widened his eyes. The Coffin Tomb Family had traditionally been tasked with containing the divine powers of high-Cmity Cycle Demons and Ghosts after their deaths, preventing them from harming the mortal realm.

    Extrapting from this, when the Netherworld was invaded and thews of Heaven and Earth ceased to exist, the Coffin Tomb Family would probably still exist

    This would mean that this old man had lived for thousands of years, even before the founding of the Great Qian Empire!

    ¡®This old man must be several thousand years old, no wonder he looks like he¡¯s crawled out of a coffin,¡¯ Qin Feng thought to himself.

    He wondered whether the Heavenly Tower National Teacher and Divine Guardian presiding over the Imperial City could outlive this old man, or if they were contemporaries.

    Activating his Dual Pupil Ability, Qin Feng took a quick look at the old man, and his titanium eyes remained unharmed.

    Having reached the Third Realm, he was now able to observe transcendent realm bodies, although he could not stare at them for too long lest his spirit and soul weaken.

    What he saw perplexed him ¨C there was no strong spiritual energy, and he could not discern the old man¡¯s organs, bones or flesh, only a pervasive aura of death!

    ¡°Is this old man really alive? He looks more like the coffin behind him than a living being,¡± Qin Feng was greatly astonished.

    Sensing something, Mu Heng turned his head, and the eerie green mes in his pupils flickered.

    Had he been caught sneaking a peek?

    Qin Feng cautiously asked, ¡°Master Mu, you still haven¡¯t exined the reason behind the resurrection of those corpses.¡±

    ¡°It does seem simr to the undead we encountered in Shuliang City,¡± Cang Fenmented.

    Gong Cang shook his head, ¡°I initially suspected it was the undead, but when we buried the corpses earlier, the situation did not match the records of corpse disasters.¡±

    As a Divine General, Gong Cang¡¯s knowledge of the details regarding the corpse disaster, while notprehensive, was still quite extensive.

    Mu Heng¡¯s harsh voice cut in, ¡°The bnce of life and death in this realm has been disturbed. The ebb and flow of life and death energies has caused the souls of the dead of the Netherworld to return to their bodies. What was once dead has be neither fully alive nor dead.¡±

    His words stunned the group.

    Qin Feng had thought the anomalies were rted to the arrival of the Ghost Buddha in the Western Domain, but it seemed that was not the case.

    Gong Cang pondered, ¡°Commander Fu¡¯s report mentioned strange urrences in the Western Domain, where the bodies of demons and ghosts could be revived if not burned to ashes. Could this be the reason?¡±

    ¡°The physical body is the vessel for the soul. With the Netherworld¡¯sws disrupted, the souls have nowhere to go, so they must return to their physical forms. This is why we are seeing such phenomena ¨C the Netherworld has undergone some transformation,¡± Mu Heng exined calmly.

    Qin Feng furrowed his brow and asked curiously, ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand. After thews of the Netherworld were shattered centuries ago, the souls of the deceased could no longer enter the Netherworld. Why did we not see this resurrection phenomenon back then? Now that the Netherworld¡¯s soul summoning power has been restored, why has this strange change urred?¡±

    Mu Heng pondered for a moment before speaking again, ¡°In the primordial chaos, Yin and Yang gave birth to the primordial qi that nourished all things. The world was then divided into three realms: the Immortal Realm of limitless power, the mortal human realm, and the Netherworld of the Six Paths of Reincarnation.¡±

    ¡°The Immortal Realm possesses supreme might. Those in the human realm who ascend and transcend can open the gates to be immortal.¡±

    ¡°The Netherworld governs the cycle of reincarnation. All souls without physical form are drawn into the Yellow Springs to be reborn.¡±

    Qin Feng carefully considered the implications ¨C one realm presided over ascension to immortality, while the other governed the cycle of death and reincarnation.

    The old master then continued his exnation, and Qin Feng began to understand the true reason behind this phenomenon.

    Currently, thews of the Netherworld were in disarray. The souls of the deceased could enter the Netherworld, but could not cross the Gate of Hell to be ushered into the Yellow Springs. This caused the abandoned physical bodies to remain un-decayed.

    With the return of the souls, the dead were reborn in a different way, upsetting the bnce of life and death in the mortal realm, leading to a vicious cycle.

    It would have been better if the souls had not been able to enter the Netherworld at all ¨C ording to the Old Master, the souls would have gradually scattered throughout the heavens and earth, maintaining the bnce of life and death.

    But the anomaly in thews of the Netherworld had led to the current situation.

    The group wore serious expressions. Suddenly, Qin Feng seemed to realize something and said in horror, ¡°Does this mean that this is happening throughout the entire realm?¡±

    The others also snapped to attention and turned to Mu Heng, waiting for his response.

    The old master nodded slightly, ¡°This situation has only just begun. The closer we get to the Netherworld Rift, the more instances of the dead rising will ur.¡±

    ¡°And as the bnce of life and death continues to be upset, the rift between the mortal and Netherworld realms will gradually widen. When that happens¡­¡±

    The old man left the rest unsaid, but everyone could foresee the severity of the problem.

    In the mountains outside of Jinyang City in the Southern Domain, row upon row of graves could be seen.

    A man stood in front of a freshly dug grave, pouring wine and burning incense, his eyes were red from crying. ¡°It¡¯s better this way, better that you¡¯re gone, so you don¡¯t have to suffer in this world anymore. At least you left with nothing holding you back.¡±

    After speaking to the grave for a long time, the man stood up and poured the remaining wine over the grave.

    ¡°Do not worry, brother. I know the one you cared about most in life was Xiao Cui. If I make it back alive, I¡¯ll take good care of her for you.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a crack suddenly appeared on the gravestone, running from bottom to top.

    The man¡¯s eyes widened in horror as a pale, bloodied hand emerged from the freshly turned earth, waving frantically.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯te for me! I won¡¯t go to Xiao Cui, okay?¡±

    In addition to his panic, a rustling sound could be heard all around him.

    The man looked in the direction of the sound and immediately trembled, his pants bing damp.

    The long-dead bodies were crawling out of their graves!

    It was not only this man who was mourning for the dead, but others who witnessed this sight also cried out in horror.

    At that moment, a whistling sound came from the sky.

    A spear made of clouds shot down with tremendous force and split into two, then four spears in the air.

    Each spear unerringly impaled the restless tombs, reducing the undead bodies to dust.

    Spear Immortal Sima Kong descended gracefully, surveying the area with a grave expression. ¡°Just as I suspected.¡±

    This was not an isted incident!

    Throughout the four realms of the Great Qian, incidents of the resurrection of the dead were urring.

    While people often idly wished for the return of their deceased loved ones, when it actually happened, how many could remain calm?

    For them, it was not a joyful event, but a terrifying one.

    By the Nine Bend River in the Imperial City, an old man with white hair and a ck beard suddenly furrowed his brow.

    The river water rippled, and thend of the Demon ying Department began to tremble.

    In the tower, Deng Mo, who was still cultivating with the Nether Crystal given by Qin Feng, sensed the disturbance and looked down, muttering, ¡°The Ninefold Prison?

    The imprisoned Heavenly Tower National Teacher¡¯s Avatar looked up with a sigh, then turned his attention back to the chessboard in front of him and made another move.

    In the bottommostyer of the Ninefold Prison, in the endless darkness, a pair of eyes flickered open and then slowly closed.

    Divine Guardian looked at the cracked skin on the back of his hand, then shook it slightly, and the flesh was whole again.

    At the top of the Heavenly Tower in the Grand Literature Academy, the unsightly Xu Leyuan with a small moustache said reverently, ¡°Teacher, I have found the item.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower replied indifferently.

    Upon hearing Mu Heng¡¯s words, the faces of everyone present darkened.

    If what the old master said was true, then these undead monstrosities would roam the world, turning the mortal realm into a living hell.

    ¡°Is there really no way to prevent this?¡± Gong Cang asked solemnly.

    They all stopped and turned to face the old man, waiting for his answer.

    ¡°The bnce of life and death has been disturbed. To reverse it, you have to change the source.¡±

    Qin Feng furrowed his brow. The source must be the Netherworld, but he could hardly imagine who would have the power to restore thews of an entire realm to their original state. Not even the Heavenly Tower National Teacher and Divine Guardian might be able to do that.

    ¡®No, that assumption is wrong, because the Teacher and Divine Guardian cannot even leave the vicinity of the Imperial City, let alone travel to the Netherworld.¡¯

    Gong Cang sighed, understanding the immense difficulty.

    ¡°Where there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way. There¡¯s no need to rush. Besides, we have an even bigger crisis to solve right now.¡±

    The ghostly mes in Mu Heng¡¯s eyes flickered, and everyone understood that he was referring to the Ghost Buddha in the Western Extreme.

    ¡°This transcendent being that exists beyond life and death must be the culprit behind the disruption of thews in the Immortal Realm and the Netherworld. Perhaps a solution to restore the bnce of life and death can be found by dealing with it.¡±

    ¡°But the old master knows that such a monstrous being possesses immortal divine powers. Dealing with it will not be an easy task,¡± Qin Feng expressed his concern.

    At this moment, Shen Li spoke up, ¡°I have been instructed by the Teacher to bring the old master for this very purpose.¡±

    Qin Feng paused before suddenly realizing, ¡°This was the Teacher¡¯s contingency n?¡±

    But could the old master of the Coffin Tomb Family really have a way to ovee the creature¡¯s bizarre powers?

    On the other side, a streak of light like aet was speeding from east to west.

    Inside the ray of light, Sun Qi was being held in the palm of Heaven Killing Asura, his face distorted by the howling wind.

    ¡°ording to the Teacher¡¯s prediction, there is still time to spare. There is no need to rush,¡± Sun Qi¡¯s words came out in broken fragments.

    Heaven Killing Asura let out a sinisterugh, ¡°A being who can disrupt thews of the Immortal Realm and the Netherworld must be of formidable power. How can I pass up the opportunity to engage it in battle?¡±

    Worthy of being the king of the fighting n, he was running at full speed to rush to fight. Sun Qi reminded, ¡°But don¡¯t forget our mission. We came here to uncover the truth about the Western Extreme and prevent the Abyss from further devouring this realm.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Heaven Killing Asura¡¯s brow furrowed.

    At that moment, a clear voice rang out from the crook of his other arm, ¡°Are you sure that Qin Feng is in the Western Realm?¡±

    The speaker was none other than Pabluo, who had followed them. As the daughter of Heaven Killing Asura and the next generation king of the Asura n, she naturally could not stay in the n forever, but wanted toe out to experience and refine herself!

    However, her true purpose was to seize the opportunity to take her future husband, Qin Feng, and then give birth to the mightiest offspring.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. How dare I deceive the Young King,¡± Sun Qi replied immediately.

    ¡°Good, then this time I will avenge my previous defeat and defeat him,¡± Pabluo said as she felt her father¡¯s gaze upon her.

 Chapter 761: War Begins

    Chapter 761: War Begins

    Chapter 761: War Begins

    The closer you get to the extreme limits of the western regions, the higher the temperature bes. Even the night sky cannot hide the continuous volcanoes with their zing mes reaching the sky. From a distance, it looks like a massive, raging furnace.

    This scorching heat evaporated the moisture and cracked the earth.

    For hundreds of miles in all directions, there was not a trace of vegetation, and even demons and ghosts were hard to find, except for a few who thrived on mes and high temperatures and dared to roam the farthest reaches of the me Mountains.

    Ssss~

    A fire snake, draped in mes and over a hundred feet long, was flicking its tongue. This was a demonic beast that has reached the Seventh Cmity Cycle of power.

    It seems to have sensed something and raised its massive snake head to survey its surroundings, but found nothing amiss.

    After casting a wary nce towards the depths of the me Mountains, the giant serpent turned its body and swam away, distancing itself from the sea of mes.

    At the same time, in the shadows, a faint human voice could be heard.¡°This fire snake¡¯s instincts are quite sharp; it almost detected our presence.¡±

    ¡°How could a demonic beast that can survive in such an environment be ordinary? If not for Lord An Mingzhi¡¯s concealment technique, we surely would have been discovered.¡±

    In the shadows cast by the fiery glow, two hazy human figures could be seen in an area about several dozen feet wide.

    They were brave and skilled soldiers from Prince Chu¡¯s army, who had advanced to the Third Realm after the world changed thanks to the abundant resources at their disposal.

    They have now been assigned the dangerous task of guarding one of the entrances to the extreme borders of the Western Regions.

    ¡°Even though we¡¯re on the outskirts of the volcano, this heat is still unbearable, as if it can prate the flesh and reach straight to the soul.¡±

    ¡°My Invincible Divine Martial Body has reached great mastery, and I can barely withstand this scorching heat.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Commander of the Demon ying Department tried to venture into the depths of the volcano, but failed to make any progress. There seems to be something unusual about this me.¡±

    ¡°That suspicious figure hase to the western regions and is heading for this ce, perhaps in search of something in the depths of the volcano.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m curious, what kind of existence could make someone as powerful as the Commander so cautious?¡±

    ¡°We, who are below the Third Realm, cannot intervene, and even if we discover the intruder¡¯s trail, we cannot risk rming them. Instead, we must hide our presence and look for an opportunity to signal for help.¡±

    As the two were conversing, neither of them noticed the distortion in the void behind them.

    Suddenly, Ghost Buddha dressed in a monk¡¯s robe and a straw hat appeared out of thin air.

    ¡°What¡¯s that smell?¡± one of them sniffed the dry, scorching air, and a foul, pungent odor suddenly emerged.

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s the stench of decaying corpses,¡± a hoarse, mockingughter rang out.

    The two men were startled, quickly turning around, but in the blink of an eye, tworge, bony hands appeared and mped down on their faces.

    Before they could even cry out, a cracking sound was heard, and their heads were twisted into a tangled mess, with blood and brain matter spilling to the ground.

    Rotten flesh and blood were pulsating on the Ghost Buddha¡¯s arms, as if alive.

    The bodies of the dead quickly withered, leaving behind only empty husks in a matter of moments.

    ¡°No wonder I haven¡¯t encountered any easy prey along the way ¨C it seems they were all hiding here.¡± The Ghost Buddha let out a sinister grin, no longer concealing its presence as it strode towards the depths of the volcano.

    Even though it had obtained all the information from the memories of the two it had devoured, it had no intention of avoiding them.

    After all, to the Ghost Buddha, those from the broken realm were nothing more than food.

    Meanwhile, on the other side, An Mingzhi, one of the three great divine generals of the Western Regions, turned his head towards the southeast, and frowned.

    An Mingzhi¡¯s concealment technique can not only conceal the aura of others, but it can also feed the aura back to him. The moment the two soldiers from Prince Chu¡¯s army died, he felt the abnormality.

    ¡°So they¡¯ve arrived,¡± he murmured to himself and then his whole body became alert.

    Although the surroundings were aze with mes, causing the shadows underfoot to be quite small, but within a moment the darkness soon spread out like a surging tide.

    At the same time, the hidden individuals around the volcano became aware of the shifting shadows beneath their feet. These shadows converged into an arrow, all pointing in the same direction ¨C the outer edges of the me Mountains.

    Fu Ruoyun¡¯s brows furrowed, and her right fist clenched tightly. ¡°Over there.¡±

    ¡°Elder Sister,¡± Mo Sanyi called out upon seeing the dark shadows.

    Bai Wudi twisted her neck and let out a light shout, ¡°On my turf, daring to kill the demons under my watch? No matter what that thing is, I¡¯ll skin it alive today!¡±

    ¡°Lord An has sent a message.¡±

    ¡°The enemy has arrived.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Whoosh!

    The sound of the wind being sliced through instantly echoed.

    Ghost Buddha was strolling leisurely amidst the scorching mes, but as it ventured deeper, it seemed to have discovered something. ¡°Don¡¯t you find this me somewhat familiar?¡±

    Therge eyeball in its palm opened, and it carefully sensed the surroundings. ¡°Of course it¡¯s familiar, I suffered a lot under this me.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about him? No wonder its trace disappeared in the Immortal Realm ¨C it has been hiding here all along.¡±

    The eyeball rotated, and it then said, ¡°There is a powerful aura rapidly approaching this ce.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    As the words left its mouth, a giant shadow hand descended from the sky.

    Boom!

    A tremendous impact resounded.

    The earth split open, and the resulting shockwaves blew the surrounding mes outward.

    This was the Hundred Ghost Dao Lineage¡¯s Puppet Shadow Technique!

    An Mingzhi floated above the mes like a night wind, and his first strike was not the end. He once again mobilized the Netherworld Qi and Yin Qi within him.

    Suddenly, countless massive ck coffins formed in midair, and they came crashing down towards the fractured earth with tremendous force.

    The terrifying shockwaves were relentless, seeming capable of even extinguishing the unquenchable mes around them.

    The arriving members of the Demon ying Department and the soldiers from Prince Chu¡¯s army were all amazed, ¡°Lord An is truly remarkable ¨C he was able to suppress the enemy with just a single exchange!¡±

    ¡°No, something¡¯s wrong!¡± An Mingzhi¡¯s brow suddenly furrowed.

    Almost as he spoke, he raised his right hand, andyers of shadow flow walls instantly rose up, shielding the group in front of him.

    However, a long, snake-like hand struck with lightning speed, effortlessly piercing through the renowned defensive shadow flow walls, and then impaling several people!

    Boom!

    A crimson mist exploded and instantly evaporated in the scorching air.

    This sudden turn of events left the surviving few stunned, frozen in their tracks.

    The long, bony hand, with its exposed bone and decaying flesh, was pulsating with flesh, devouring the bodies of those who had just died. And then, it struck out again!

    Numerous bone spikes shot out, targeting the remaining survivors.

    Those people were still in a daze, how could they react?

    Of course, even if they had been prepared, they would have been utterly helpless in the face of such overwhelming power.

    Just as they were on the brink of disaster, two figures suddenly appeared, one to the left and one to the right, and with a powerful punch and palm strike, they managed to deflect the iing bone spikes!

    The long hand retracted and returned to the ground.

    Ghost Buddha turned his head slightly, nced at the cracked bone arm, and said in a nonchnt tone, ¡°You¡¯re right, those who have transcended in this realm seem to be under the protection of the Heavenly Dao, their strength surpassing even the gods and demons of the Immortal Realm.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Commander Fu and Bai Wudi!¡± the crowd eximed with joy.

    An Mingzhi shed to Fu Ruoyun¡¯s side and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°The Heavenly Tower National Teacher is correct ¨C those beyond the Third Realm are simply unable to intervene in this battle.¡±

    ¡°The enemy¡¯s strength is far beyond our estimation, and even the typical Third Realm cultivators will not be able to y a significant role.¡±

    Fu Ruoyun nced at the smoldering remains of the clothes, her expression deeply grave.

    She looked towards the Ghost Buddha and asked in a low voice, ¡°Who are you, and why have youe here?¡±

    The Ghost Buddha removed the straw hat from its head, revealing its three heads.

    Upon seeing its true form, the crowd shuddered, their hearts filled with terror.

    The ghastly, decaying appearance, with visible white bones, sent chills down their spines.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of talking to it so much?!¡± Bai Wudi, with her vtile temper, couldn¡¯t wait.

    Before Fu Ruoyun could ask further questions, she let out a furious roar and charged forward.

    ¡°Vulgar beast!¡± Fu Ruoyun cursed.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t really want to get information from the enemy, she just wanted to dy them. She was waiting for reinforcements!

    But before the n could be implemented, it was disrupted by this foolish tiger.

    ¡°Commander, what should we do?¡± An Mingzhi asked from the side.

    Fu Ruoyun took a deep breath, suppressing the anger in her heart. ¡°Engage!¡±

    As a cultivator of the Transcendence Realm, the foolish tiger could not be allowed to fail. Helping her fight was the only option.

    Powerful shockwaves instantly swept across the area.

    ¡°From here on, we¡¯ll have to rely on ourselves.¡± Qin Feng stopped and spoke.

    The surrounding area was barren mountains and withered rocks, with temperatures as scorching as a sauna. The horses were restless and unwilling to advance further.

    If one were to reach out and touch the ground, it would be as hot as asphalt on a summer day!

    The group dismounted their horses, gazing towards the raging mes that lit up the dark night.

    ¡°Beyond the extreme borders of the Western Regions lie the continuous volcanoes. Only by traversing those volcands can one reach the westernmost edge. However, even someone as powerful as Commander Fu was unable to venture too deeply and had to turn back ¨C there is something peculiar about those mes,¡± Gong Cang exined.

    At that moment, a surge of shockwaves came rushing towards them, making their clothes p noisily.

    Liu Jianli parted her crimson lips, ¡°Someone is fighting.¡±

    ¡°That thing has arrived.¡± Qin Feng¡¯s expression darkened, for he was referring to the Ghost Buddha.

    Shen Li spoke, ¡°We cannot risk dy, we must hurry.¡±

    As soon as he finished, Shen Li spread his hands and gently sped them together. Primordial Immortal Qi surged out of his body and enveloped everyone in it.

    In moments, the ground beneath their feet emitted a white glow, and the surrounding scenery changed dramatically.

    Qin Feng realized it was the Immortal Technique of Spatial Transportation. Suddenly, someone shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±

    Turning to the source of the voice, it was Commander Fu. Themander¡¯s expression was one of bewilderment as she looked at them.

    What kind of expression is this? You didn¡¯t expect me toe to the rescue?

    Haha, you¡¯re looking down a little bit, aren¡¯t you?

    Qin Feng raised his brow slightly, then noticed the members of the Demon ying Department and the other soldiers surrounding them in the air, their gazes tense and guarded.

    ¡®I can¡¯t help but feel that something is off. By the way, where are the Senior Brother and the wives? Why aren¡¯t they by my side?¡¯

    About a hundred yards ahead, Qin Feng could see the figures of Shen Li¡¯s group. He noticed that the two wives had looks of surprise on their faces, and Shen Li also seemed taken aback.

    ¡°So it was you.¡± A familiar voice sounded from behind.

    Qin Feng stiffened, then cautiously turned around. About ten yards away stood the decaying form of the Ghost Buddha and a foul stench wafting from him.

    The creature raised its palm, and arge red-glowing eye appeared, distorting the void around it.

    That was the same eye he had seen in the Ninefold Prison. But how had it shrunk so much? Ah, it must have been behind my escape from Senior Brother¡¯s Spatial Transportation.

    Qin Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. All he could say was: ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    Damn, this thing is truly tenacious. I have to find a way to escape back. Qin Feng was on full alert, and the energy in his body was surging crazily.

    Ghost Buddha spoke, ¡°Your clone left behind earlier was destroyed. Was it that insignificant ant¡¯s doing?¡±

    The Big eyeball replied, ¡°Of course, he doesn¡¯t have that level of power, he just has a strange way of connecting to the Netherworld, and then the Ghost Lord took action and erased my clone.¡±

    ¡°This person seems to harbor some secret. Devour him and search his memories.¡±

    Fuck, you¡¯re serious about this. Qin Feng didn¡¯t hesitate, mobilizing his spiritual energy to flee towards his allies.

    But how could his speedpare to the Ghost Buddha¡¯s?

    The rotting hand shot out like a snake, the distance between them vanishing in an instant!

    Just as the ghostly hand was about to reach Qin Feng¡¯s neck, a coffin suddenly descended from the sky, mming the hand into the ground.

    ¡°Grandmaster!¡± Qin Feng turned his head, filled with excitement.

    ¡°Retreat.¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± Qin Feng sprinted back to his two wives and then turned his gaze to the battlefield.

    The emaciated hands of the Patriarch pressed down on the massive coffin, and the intricate patterns on the surface began to glow.

    Sizzle!

    Wisps of white smoke arose.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ghost Buddha hummed, and then suddenly used his strength to pull back the ghostly hand. To everyone¡¯s surprise, what happened next was unexpected.

    The ghostly hand that could not be shattered by Fu Ruoyun and Bai Wudi¡¯s various techniques was now beginning to crumble into dust under the weight of the coffin. And it could not be restored.

    The ck markings spread up the ghostly hand like venomous snakes, turning everything they touched into powder.

    Ghost Buddha saw this, he made an immediate decision. The bones on his arm protruded like sharp des, cutting off the ghost hand directly, and the erosion stopped abruptly.

    ¡°What kind of Dao is this? It¡¯s a bit weird.¡± Ghost Buddha said in a deep voice.

    The big eyeball detached from its palm, floated in the air and then stared intently at the Patriarch: ¡°My guess is indeed correct. The master of thews of life and death in this world has the means to kill us, just like the Farshore Flower. ¡°

    Hearing this, Qin Feng was both shocked and delighted. No wonder the Heavenly Tower National Teacher had sent his senior brother to seek out the Patriarch. It turns out that the Dao of Life and Death must be the ultimate technique against these bizarre creatures!

    ¡°This old man is the master of the Dao of Life and Death. Since he poses a threat to us, we should kill him.¡±

    As the words left its mouth, the Ghost Buddha struck its own abdomen with one hand, and a ck mist began billowing out from the Buddha head in the center, spreading outward at an unmatched speed.

    ¡°Patriarch, be careful!¡± Qin Feng shouted loudly, and the others also braced themselves.

    Though the ck mist was moving rapidly, the people present were not weak. Evading it would not be a difficult task, even if they could not directly confront it.

    However, the unexpected happened ¨C a beam of red light shot out from the eyeball¡¯s pupil, distorting the void.

    In the blink of an eye, the ck mist had enveloped everyone!

    ¡°Aaaahhh!!!¡± Agonizing screams erupted all around.

    Among those touched by the ck mist, the weaker ones saw their flesh and blood decay at a visible pace.

    Even the mighty Commander Fu and Bai Wudi had ck spots appearing on their skin.

    ncing at the two wives, Qin Feng saw the ck markings rapidly spreading across their pristine white skin.

    In contrast, Shen Li seemed to be affected to a much lesser degree.

    As for Qin Feng himself, he was almostpletely unaffected!

    Puzzled, Qin Feng activated his Dual Pupil Ability to observe, and soon realized, ¡°This ck mist seems to be some kind of gue?¡±

 Chapter 762: Weird Devouring Power

    Chapter 762: Weird Devouring Power

    Hearing this, Shen Li took out something from his arms, which was a palm-sized sculpture of the City God.

    As a golden light lit up from the center of the sculpture¡¯s brow, the sculpture seemed toe alive and opened its eyes.

    ¡°Esteemed elder, could you please examine the nature of the ck mist surrounding us?¡± Shen Li asked respectfully.

    The City God surveyed the area and looked a little surprised. ¡°This is the gue Dao of the Lord gue.¡±

    ¡°The gue Lord, who is that?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    ¡°The gue Lord is a god that controls gues. Its strength may not be the highest, but it¡¯s gue Dao is greatly feared by the gods and demons, as it can erode the flesh and spirit of others.¡±

    ¡°During the descent of the gods and demons in the past, the gue Lord unleashed a gue that turned an area a hundred miles wide into and of the dead in an instant.¡±

    ¡°But after that battle, the gue Lord¡¯s name disappeared from the Destiny Monument, so it should have perishedpletely.¡±

    As the City God spoke, it looked towards the source of the ck mist, spotting the ghastly Ghost Buddha, and sighed, ¡°I see.¡±¡°What do you mean?¡± Qin Feng asked, perplexed.

    ¡°These bizarre creatures can read the memories of what they devour. And if the devoured possess a technique, they can even make it their own.¡±

    ¡°Now it appears that the gue Lord did not die in the gods and demons¡¯ battle, but was instead devoured, allowing this creature to wield the gue Dao.¡±

    Fuck, Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened, his heart racing with shock.

    Not only do these things possess immortal abilities, but they can also steal others¡¯ techniques by devouring them. Just what kind of monsters are they?

    At that moment, abored breathing sound came from the side.

    Turning his head, Qin Feng saw that fine ck markings had appeared on Senior Brother Shen Li¡¯s face.

    Though the Literature Saint Dao Lineage had Righteous Qi that could protect them against a hundred poisons, making them naturally resistant to gue miasma, in the face of a powerful Dao, they could only hold out a little longer than others.

    Given time, they would inevitably be affected as well!

    As for the condition of the rest, it was far more severe than Shen Li¡¯s.

    His two wives and Gong Cang were seated in a lotus position, straining to circte their spiritual energy to resist the gue¡¯s erosion, but their flesh and blood were still deteriorating at a visible pace.

    The weaker ones could even see the stark white bones beneath their decaying flesh!

    Fu Ruoyun and Bai Wudi were struggling to maintain their stance, while alsounching attacks against the Ghost Buddha, hoping to disrupt its continued release of the gue miasma.

    However, in their current state, how could they possibly inflict any meaningful damage on the Ghost Buddha?

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Patriarch?¡± Qin Feng hurriedly looked around.

    The rolling ck mist obscured his vision, and he could not see the Patriarch¡¯s figure anywhere.

    The gue technique was indeed formidable. Continuing like this was not a viable solution, Qin Feng¡¯s expression turning grim.

    At that moment, Shen Li managed to ask with difficulty, ¡°Little junior brother, why are youpletely unaffected?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Feng paused, that¡¯s right, why was hepletely unaffected?

    The ck mist was swirling all around, and it was even seeping into his body, but the gue energy was sinking into him like a stone in the ocean, without causing any ripples.

    Expanding his spiritual awareness, he examined himself, and the truth became clear.

    Within the Divine Sea, the ck and white energies had once again transformed into the pattern of the yin-yang fish and were continuously circting.

    And the gue energy that had entered his body was beingpletely absorbed by the yin-yang dao!

    Qin Feng paused for a moment, then realization dawned on him: ¡®This gue energy is a part of the gue Lord¡¯s gue Dao. Since it is a Dao, it can be absorbed by the ck and white Qi!¡±

    ¡°Wait, if that¡¯s the case, then this dense ck mist is actually just nourishment for the yin-yang dao?¡±

    After realizing this, Qin Feng¡¯s previous apprehension towards the surrounding ck mist vanished.

    Focusing his thoughts, he connected with the yin-yang dao, and opened his right palm ¨C in moments, the ck and white energies surged forth, transforming into the yin-yang fish pattern in front of him.

    ¡°Absorb!¡±

    The yin-yang fish began to rotate, and the rolling ck mist was drawn into it.

    Liu Jianli and others discovered the abnormality and all opened their eyes. The gue energy was constantly being extracted from their bodies, and the strange ck markings on their skin were rapidly receding.

    The City God looked at the yin-yang fish and was quite shocked. ¡°This is¡­ have you mastered the yin-yang dao?¡±

    ¡°Only slightly,¡± Qin Feng replied nonchntly, putting on a bit of a show.

    While guiding the yin-yang fish to devour the gue energy, he also summoned Bai Su.

    Although the ck mist was being suppressed, and the gue energy was being extracted from their bodies, the damage had already been done. He needed Bai Su¡¯s healing lightning to help everyone recover.

    Especially for those weaker Third Realm cultivators, whose flesh had already started to decay ¨C without treatment, they would surely perish.

    ¡°Bai Su,¡± Qin Feng called out.

    The little fellow responded with a chirp, and the tender sprout on its head emitted a verdant glow.

    Green lightning, like serpents, coursed through the bodies of the group, restoring the color to their pallid faces. Even those whose flesh had decayed were quickly healing.

    ¡°Huh? I don¡¯t feel pain anymore.¡± Bai Wudi clenched and unclenched her fists, feeling her strength fully restored.

    Fu Ruoyun nced at the green lightning in her palm, then turned around. Herrades and the Prince Chu army soldiers had all been treated, and the rolling ck mist was surging towards a familiar figure.

    Squinting her eyes, she recognized the person.

    ¡°So it was him.¡± Fu Ruoyun murmured, a hint of sadness flickering in her eyes as another person¡¯s image shed through her mind.

    On the other side, as the gue technique was being devoured, how could the Ghost Buddha not sense it?

    However, just as it was about to investigate the source, the eyeball warned, ¡°Retreat!¡±

    Without hesitation, the Ghost Buddha withdrew. At the same time, a ck coffin with flowing green markings descended from the sky.

    Boom!

    The ground caved in, forming a deep rift.

    Qin Feng inwardlymented the missed opportunity ¨C if the coffin hadnded perfectly, the opponent would surely have been reduced to dust based on the previous situation.

    However, he waspletely surprised that despite the Patriarch¡¯s disheveled appearance, as if he had just crawled out of the coffin, he still possessed such power. Not only was he able to withstand the Ghost Buddha¡¯s gue Dao, but he was also looking for an opportunity to deal a fatal blow!

    Pata!

    ¡°Huh? What was that sound?¡± Qin Feng looked up and was startled.

    The old man¡¯s left arm was rotting at shoulder level, and a piece of flesh fell to the ground!

    The Ghost Buddha let out a coldugh. ¡°You old fossil, daring to brazenly withstand the gue Dao? Do you wish for death toe even faster?¡±

    Swish!

    Fu Ruoyun and the others quickly moved to shield the Patriarch, for his Dao of Life and Death was the key to breaking the opponent¡¯s immortality and they could not afford any mishaps.

    Qin Feng also immediately came to the side of Patriarch, and then asked Bai Su to heal thetter¡¯s injuries.

    If Bai Su could help the Transcendence Realm Su Tianyue regrow a severed tail, then repairing a mere severed arm should be no problem.

    However, to his surprise, the healing lightning passed over the Patriarch¡¯s body without any effect, the decaying flesh and blood remaining unchanged.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Qin Feng eximed.

    The Patriarch seemed to have anticipated this. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your effort,¡± he said.

    As the words left the Patriarch¡¯s mouth, he suddenly exerted force with his right hand, directly tearing off his own shaky left arm, then casually tossing it aside.

    Qin Feng stared dumbfoundedly at the severed arm on the ground, momentarily doubting himself.

    If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, that was an arm, right? Even though it waspletely decayed at the shoulder, it could still be used in a pinch. Why would the Patriarch mutte himself like that? Did he have a tendency towards self-harm?

    The others were equally perplexed by this sight.

    But at that moment, as a thumping sound came from within the ck coffin, the severed arm on the ground began to rapidly dpose and dissolve in the blink of an eye.

    In its ce, a new arm grew back onto the Patriarch¡¯s severed limb!

    And this new arm was clearly different from the previous one ¨C the skin was taut, the muscles full and vibrant, like that of a man in his prime.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Qin Feng was utterly dumbfounded. The wonders of the Dao of Life and Death were truly astonishing.

    ¡®No wonder the Patriarch had to self-mutte. If I had mastered the Dao of Life and Death and ended up like that, I¡¯d probably rece every single part of my body, too.¡¯

    ¡®Hmm, first I should have my second brother restored to his peak condition,¡¯ Qin Feng mused inwardly.

    Given the current situation, which seemed to be turning in favor of the human faction, his mood had rxed considerably.

    After all, as long as Commander Fu and the others could restrain the Ghost Buddha for a moment, the Patriarch mming down the coffin would be able to end the battle decisively.

    Seeing the Patriarch¡¯s recovery, Fu Ruoyun also felt a weight lifted from her heart. She quickly passed a message to the others, and in moments, they had formed a fan-shaped formation, facing the Ghost Buddha.

    Everyone began to mobilize their inner energy, preparing to unleash their mightiest techniques in a devastating strike against the enemy.

    The impatient Bai Wudi was the first to act, her spiritual energy surging wildly. A massive white tiger phantom rose up, towering over the scene, its unfathomable pressure apanied by shockwaves that swept across the area.

    She opened her mouth and let out a thunderous roar, the illusory white tiger¡¯s crypressed the void and concentrated the fierce winds into a single point and fired it towards the Ghost Buddha, shattering the space along the way.

    Fu Ruoyun wasted no time, stepping forward with her left foot and clenching her right fist at her waist.

    Taking a deep breath, she unleashed a powerful punch ¨C itcked the grand disy of Bai Wudi¡¯s attack, but the perfection of her ultimate technique was evident.

    The fist energy disregarded the constraints of time and space, appearing instantly behind the Ghost Buddha.

    With the two Transcendence Realm cultivators¡¯ full-power strikes, they hadpletely blocked the opponent¡¯s avenues of retreat.

    Such an opportunity could not be missed. The Patriarch raised the ck coffin with his single arm and hurled it towards the Ghost Buddha¡¯s location.

    The coffin shot forth like a meteor, mming down hard on the convergence point of the raging spiritual energies.

    All things fell silent, and even the unquenchable mes in the surrounding area paused for a moment.

    The shockwaves from the Transcendence Realm battle were so fierce that Qin Feng was blown away like a kite with its strings cut, the rushing winds making it impossible for him to keep his eyes open.

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen strained to hold Qin Feng back.

    Once the aftershocks had somewhat subsided, the group quickly turned their gaze towards where the Ghost Buddha had been.

    ck dust was swirling about, but in the flickering light, a hazy, distorted figure could be seen.

    As the dust gradually cleared, the remnants of the Ghost Buddha came into view.

    The ghostly hand like a dragon had crumbled into dust, and two of its three Buddha heads had been destroyed, with most of its body having vanished.

    Only a half-severed spine remained, along with a heart that was barely still beating.

    ¡®Its injuries haven¡¯t healed, so it should be dead, right?¡¯ Qin Feng stared intently for a moment, then let out a sigh of relief.

    However¡­

    Crack!

    A crisp sound rang out, causing everyone¡¯s hearts to leap into their throats.

    To their astonishment, the Ghost Buddha¡¯s neck twisted slightly, and its heart began to beat once more.

    Its bloodied eyes were fixed intently on the Patriarch, and it let out a ghastlyugh. ¡°What a pity, you haven¡¯t fully mastered the Dao of Life and Death, otherwise I might have truly died from thatst attack.¡±

    Could it be that the Patriarch¡¯s Dao of Life and Death was like the Eighteen Dragon-Subduing Palms, where the final technique of ¡°Dragon-Subduing with Regret¡± had not yet been learned? Qin Feng¡¯s expression darkened, but after seeing the Ghost Buddha¡¯s current state, he figured it wouldn¡¯t be able to stir up much trouble.

    Fu Ruoyun spoke in a somber tone, ¡°Patriarch, can you still fight? Bai Wudi and I will create another opportunity for you.¡±

    Hearing this, Bai Wudi immediately began cracking her knuckles.

    ¡°I can,¡± the Patriarch replied.

    An Mingzhi and the others also stepped forward, nking Fu Ruoyun to support her formation.

    Seizing the opportunity to strike while the enemy was weak, everyone here was determined in their actions, not wasting time with idle chatter. Qin Feng¡¯s sense of security increased rapidly.

    Facing this formidable array, the Ghost Buddha¡¯s expression remained impassive. ¡°This Divine Buddha¡¯s incarnation has been around for too long and it cannot withstand too much power. But it should be enough.¡±

    Enough? What did that mean?

    Qin Feng felt a growing unease at those words.

    The Patriarch raised his hand, intending to summon the sunken ck coffin back, but the next sight left everyone present utterly dumbfounded.

    The coffin shuddered a few times, then remained motionless.

    The City God seemed to have guessed what was happening. ¡°This is not good!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shen Li asked, furrowing his brow.

    ¡°Their techniques, they must have been devoured by the opponent.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Qin Feng eximed in shock.

    As if to confirm the City God¡¯s words, the Ghost Buddha¡¯s body began to convulse, and new Buddha heads and flesh started to regrow.

    The robust muscles, the pulsing vitality ¨C it was a far cry from the previous decaying state!

    This transformation was identical to the Patriarch¡¯s severed arm regrowing!

    ¡°The Dao of Life and Death is indeed extraordinary. It seems your technique was all contained within that coffin.¡±

    ¡°Without that coffin, can you still pose a threat to me?¡± The Ghost Buddha let out a sinisterugh.

    It swept its gaze around the group, its six arms twisting with a crisp sound of bones.

    ¡°Well, are none of you going to attack?¡±

    Hearing this, how could Bai Wudi hold back?

    ¡°So what if you¡¯ve changed your appearance? I was able to beat you once, and I¡¯ll do it again!¡±

    As the words left her mouth, the massive white tiger phantom appeared once more, but to her shock, it crumbled to dust in mere moments.

    A colossal ck Buddha manifested on the Ghost Buddha¡¯s head, and its two arms swiftly pped together. In less than a split second, Bai Wudi was crushed by the palms, spraying blood as she fell from the sky.

    ¡°Bai Wudi!¡± Fu Ruoyun cried out, clenching her fist and unleashing another powerful strike. However, its might was now a mere fraction of her previous attack.

    In contrast, the Ghost Buddha¡¯s movements were identical, and a ghostly handshed out from the void, mming into Fu Ruoyun¡¯s abdomen.

    Boom!

    The shockwave was like a mountain copsing into the sea, and Fu Ruoyun¡¯s body was instantly sent flying thousands of feet, smashing through several mountains along the way.

    ¡°Commander Fu!¡± The Demon ying Department members were drained of all color.

    It had truly devoured the techniques of the three, and the attacks it used were the same as what they had employed before. Qin Feng¡¯s heart sank to the depths.

    In the blink of an eye, the Ghost Buddha¡¯s figure disappeared from its original spot. When it reappeared, it was standing before the Patriarch, its six arms exerting force to embrace the old man, trapping him like shackles.

    And before the horrified eyes of the onlookers, the middle head of the Ghost Buddha opened its mouth to an exaggerated degree and swallowed the old man in one gulp.

 Chapter 763: Saint? The Power of Mu Heng

    Chapter 763: Saint? The Power of Mu Heng

    Originally, they thought they had victory in hand, but who could have predicted that their strongest fighting force would be defeated by Ghost Buddha in a matter of moments, and their fate was unknown.

    And as for Mu Heng, who was the key to breaking the situation, he was directly swallowed by Ghost Buddha!

    The constant sounds of crunching echoed, and blood sttered from Ghost Buddha¡¯s mouth. Qin Feng and the others¡¯ eyes were filled with rage.

    Ghost Buddha said indifferently, ¡°After all, he¡¯s just a bag of old bones. There¡¯s not much bite to him.¡±

    Floating big eyes glistened, ¡°Don¡¯t waste time. Extract his memories and see what the secrets of the Dao of Life and Death are.¡±

    ¡°The Dao of Life and Death you forcibly seized just now shouldn¡¯t beplete.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, something is off. The Dao is something oneprehends themselves, but the old man¡¯s secrets all seem to be in this ck coffin.¡± With that, Ghost Buddha waved his right hand, and the ck coffin that had fallen to the ground flew into his hand instantly.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng¡¯s expression darkened significantly.

    ¡®Commander Fu and Bai Wudi haven¡¯t returned yet, and we don¡¯t know whether they¡¯re dead or alive. We can¡¯t sense their presence at all.¡¯¡®With Old Master Mu dealt with, we¡¯re on our own from here. But even three transcendence realm cultivators together couldn¡¯t defeat him; what can we do?¡¯

    ¡®This guy can take other people¡¯s Dao and has an undying and immortal ability. How should we deal with him?¡¯

    ¡®Wait, can I use Bai Su to connect to the Netherworld Underworld like before in the Ninefold Prison, and have the Ghost Lord take action?¡¯

    ¡®No, that¡¯s not possible. The giant eye is also there; it won¡¯t fall for the same trick a second time.¡¯

    ¡®The enemy¡¯s strength is beyond imagination. Didn¡¯t the teacher foresee this?¡¯

    In this desperate situation, Qin Feng¡¯s mind raced, but every n seemed like a dead end.

    At that moment, An Mingzhi, who still had somebat power left, appeared in front of Qin Feng and the others in an instant.

    ¡°The power disparity is too great. We can¡¯t stay here. I¡¯ll take you away.¡±

    As he spoke, An Mingzhi sped his hands together. Ghostly Yin Qi surged around him, and in an instant, the shadow under his feet rose up, transforming into a colossal beast that was half the height of a mountain.

    This was a creature formed from ghostly Yin Qi, with blue feathers, and an imposing aura.

    Qin Feng recognized this creature from the ¡°The Chronicles of Great Qian¡¯s Hundred Demons¡± It was called a Qingluan, known for its speed and formidable strength.

    ¡°This is Senior An¡¯s ghost spirit.¡±

    The Hundred Ghost Dao lineage could take the spirits of deceased demons and ghosts and incorporate them into one¡¯s own shadow for use, and this Qingluan was clearly one such case.

    ¡°Take them away!¡± With An Mingzhi¡¯s thought, Qingluan spread its wings wide, and a gale howled. It intended to sweep the surviving people onto its back.

    However, the Qingluan spread its wings for only a few breaths before a powerful force crushed it to dust!

    Since ghost spirits share the same soul with practitioners of the Hundred Ghost Dao, when a ghost spirit suffers severe damage, its owner naturally suffers bacsh.

    An Mingzhi¡¯s face turned pale, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. His life force and soul essence weakened to the extreme.

    It was Ghost Buddha who made the move!

    A red light shot out from the pupil of the floating eye, covering everything within a ten-mile radius.

    The red barrier carried a strange aura that made people¡¯s skin crawl.

    City God spoke in a solemn tone, ¡°This area has been sealed off. There¡¯s no escape.¡±

    With the escape routepletely blocked, was their only option to fight to the death?

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression was grim.

    At that moment, as Ghost Buddha attempted to read Mu Heng¡¯s memories, he let out a soft ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t see his memories at all.¡±

    Therge eye paused for a moment, then spoke faintly, ¡°There are only two possibilities for this. Either the entity you devoured was not alive, or he simply has none.¡±

    Before he finished speaking, his voice abruptly stopped.

    A surprising turn of events urred. A hand suddenly reached out from the ck coffin by Ghost Buddha¡¯s side, grabbing hold of the speaking giant eye!

    Then there was a loud bang, and fragments of red and white sttered everywhere!

    After the person in the coffin dealt with therge eye, the arm swept towards Ghost Buddha.

    Seeing this, Ghost Buddha gave a sinister smile and waved all six of his arms simultaneously.

    Having absorbed Fu Ruoyun¡¯s Dao, each of his arms had earth-shaking power!

    Six arms against one hand, this confrontation should have been a no-brainer, but the result was theplete opposite.

    Qin Feng and the others were incredulous as they watched Ghost Buddha¡¯s six arms being shattered into pieces by a single p from the person in the coffin!

    Boom!

    The ground cracked, and the space trembled. Ghost Buddha¡¯s body flew backward like a broken kite.

    ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s happening?¡± a Prince Chu soldier stuttered in fear.

    ¡°I can sense a dense vitality within that coffin,¡± City God said, looking at the ck coffin, his brow furrowing.

    ¡°Senior brother, do you know who is inside that coffin?¡± Qin Feng swallowed nervously and asked.

    Next to him, Shen Li heard his question but did not respond; instead, he shook his head.

    Everyone knew that the Coffin Tomb Family carried a coffin with them wherever they went.

    It was a soul-suppressing coffin, a sealed artifact used to suppress the souls of deceased demons and ghosts. How could there be a living being inside?

    ¡°He¡¯sing out,¡± Liu Jianli spoke softly.

    Upon hearing her words, everyone turned their gazes toward the ck coffin, holding their breaths in anticipation.

    No one knew what kind of being would emerge from inside.

    The hand that reached out of the ck coffin twisted gently, and a series of crisp bone-cracking sounds followed. Then, the hand suddenly pped down on the coffin.

    Boom!

    A powerful shockwave swept around, and the deafening roar echoed through the air.

    The pieces of the giant coffin fell near Qin Feng and the others, ripping a fissure in the ground, and dust and ash flew everywhere.

    But they paid no attention to this sudden change because their full focus was on the figure in front of them.

    It was a sturdy middle-aged man with long ck hair draped down his back, reaching his waist.

    He was bare-chested, his skin covered with intricate patterns of ck and white.

    The middle-aged man twisted his neck and spoke faintly, ¡°When Baili sent disciples to find me, I knew the enemy was not simple. But I never expected them to force me to use my coffin rebirth technique.¡±

    His voice was full of vigor, yet it felt strangely familiar to everyone.

    Qin Feng stepped forward and cautiously asked, ¡°Are you¡­ Old Master Mu?¡±

    The middle-aged man turned to look at him, and everyone was shocked to see his face.

    His demeanor and expression were identical to Old Master Mu¡¯s, and his appearance was clearly how Old Master Mu looked when he was younger!

    ¡°Everyone retreat ten miles away.¡±

    With those words, Mu Heng waved his right hand, and a bluish-ck ghostly aura like a giant de sliced the barrier set up by the floating eyes cleanly in two!

    Boom!

    The barrier shattered, revealing an escape route.

    The terrifying power left everyone in shock.

    Gong Cang swallowed nervously and said directly, ¡°The difference between transcendence realm cultivators is really this vast. I feel that Commander Fu might not be able to handle a single move from Old Master Mu in his current state.¡±

    The city god looked at Old Master Mu, his expression was astonished at first, then he slowly said, ¡°No wonder I found this old man strangely familiar before. I¡¯ve seen him before, in the battle between gods and demons.¡±

    The battle between gods and demons?

    Qin Feng¡¯s heart surged.

    When the gods and demons descended upon the world, humanity survived the disaster thanks to the salvation provided by the saints.

    As he learned more about that period of history and as Senior Xuan Yi¡¯s memories resurfaced, Qin Feng could confirm one thing: there was more than one saint who saved the world.

    ¡®Could Old Master Mu also be one of the saints who saved the world?¡¯ Qin Feng spected in his heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless. The enemy is not dead yet. Staying here will only hinder the Senior. It¡¯s better to retreat as he suggested,¡± Shen Li advised.

    With Commander Fu and Bai Wudi¡¯s fates unknown and An Mingzhi severely injured, those present immediately followed Shen Li¡¯s advice.

    After retreating ten miles away, everyone finally slowed down.

    Under Gong Cang¡¯s leadership, the Demon ying Department went to find Commander Fu and Bai Wudi.

    Qin Feng summoned Bai Su again to treat An Mingzhi¡¯s injuries.

    Fortunately, although thetter¡¯s body and soul suffered severe damage, Bai Su¡¯s improved power and enhanced healing abilities far exceeded before, managing to pull An Mingzhi back from the brink.

    After confirming Senior An was out of immediate danger, Qin Feng activated his Dual Pupil Ability and looked back at the battlefield.

    Seeing that everyone had retreated ten miles away, Mu Heng looked in the direction where Ghost Buddha had been knocked back and spoke, ¡°I didn¡¯t use the power of the Dao of Life and Death when I emerged from the coffin, so you should be lucky to have survived. Aren¡¯t you going to show yourself?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a figure emerged from the ruins of the mountain, brushing off the dust and burning embers from his body.

    Ghost Buddha asked in a serious tone, ¡°What exactly is going on? Is this the power of the Dao of Life and Death?¡±

    ¡°Though his appearance has changed, his essence and spirit are extremely simr to the person from before. The depth of this world¡¯s essence is even greater than I anticipated. Such strength would pose a threat even in the Immortal Realm or Netherworld Realm.¡±

    ¡°ording to his words, he didn¡¯t use the power of the Dao of Life and Death in that previous attack, so what would happen if he did? Would our incarnation inevitably be shattered?¡±

    The floating eye fell silent and did not respond.

    It had the ability to foresee the future and had already seen the oue of the battle.

    Just as they finished their conversation, Mu Heng made a move. With a slight wave of his right hand, a barrier instantly rose up, enclosing them within.

    The zing mes seemed to be frozen in ce, and everything within the barrier turned ck and white.

    This was the domain established by the Dao of Life and Death¡ªthe Destruction and Survival Realm. Within this domain, all immortal abilities were nullified.

    This included abilities like the Plucking Stars and Seizing Life methods of the Netherworld Realm, the Destiny Monument techniques of the Immortal Realm, and even human methods like life me enhancement would all be rendered ineffective.

    Only Mu Heng could possess transcendent powers over life and death within this domain!

    Ghost Buddha scanned the barrier, ¡°I see. So this is the true power of the Dao of Life and Death.¡±

    The floating eye cautioned, ¡°The ck coffin is a technique that seals his own power. He is doing this to preserve his strength or avoid being suppressed by thews of this world.¡±

    ¡°If your creation of the incarnation dies within this domain, you will lose your life force in the Immortal Realm as well.¡±

    ¡°You are being overly cautious. No matter how strong he is, he¡¯s just someone who broke through the realm. It will just cost me a bit more to project more strength into this world.¡±

    As Ghost Buddha spoke, cracks appeared on the foreheads of the three Buddha heads, and his body began to expand, his skin rupturing and his flesh pulsating.

    In just a few moments, Ghost Buddha¡¯s body was gone, reced by a monstrous, grotesque arm made entirely of umted flesh.

    The arm was covered with numerous human faces, all crying out in pain. These faces were the souls of those it had devoured.

    ¡°Are all these the people you devoured?¡± Mu Heng asked with a frown.

    At the top of the giant arm, an ugly face appeared and responded coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for anger. You will be part of my collection, and you will struggle in endless darkness. This is the price you must pay.¡±

    As soon as the words were spoken, all the faces on the giant hand opened their mouths, and ck beams of light began to gather within their screaming mouths. The entire world started to tremble.

    Crack!

    Crack!

    Those were the sounds of space beingpressed and shattered.

    Qin Feng and the others, observing from afar, felt an unparalleled killing intent enveloping them.

    The power of this attack was unimaginable!

    Whoosh!

    Almost simultaneously, all the ck beams of light poured towards Mu Heng.

    The space within the barrier copsedpletely, and nothing could be seen except the ck light.

    The floating eye did not choose to stay and witness its opponent¡¯s annihtion. Instead, it used the Void Dao to escape from the barrier, heading towards the depths of the volcano.

    This strange action left the giant hand puzzled, and a sense of unease arose.

    The floating eye had the ability to foresee the future, which the giant hand had long been aware of. Its decision to flee at this moment indicated that the floating eye did not have confidence in the oue of the battle.

    Recalling how the floating eye refused to answer earlier when asked about the calcted oue, a bizarre thought immediately emerged.

    ¡°It knows I will surely lose this battle.¡±

    But how could that be possible?

    The annihting sh was its strongest attack, a culmination of many destructive Dao forces.

    In the past, countless gods and demons had perished under this attack!

    How could a mere human from a broken realm withstand this attack?

    All the faces on the giant hand stared at the point where the ck light dissipated and the void twisted. Slowly, shock, confusion, and fear appeared in its countless eyes.

    As the ck light slowly faded, a figure stood within the cracks in the void.

    Mu Heng had blocked its most powerful attack with just one hand!

    ¡°Has no one ever told you that fighting someone in their own domain is akin to seeking death?¡± Mu Heng¡¯s cold voice echoed, as he opened his right hand and then squeezed it tightly at the giant hand from afar.

    Within the domain, countless ck and white sinister ghosts appeared. In a fraction of a second, they all rushed towards the giant hand.

    ¡°This¡­ impossible,¡± the giant hand said.

    Crack!

    Cracks began to appear on its body, one, then two.

    More and more cracks formed, bing denser and denser until finally¡ªBoom!

    With a loud explosion, its body turned to dust and waspletely obliterated from this world.

    Mu Heng paid it no mind, instead looking coldly ahead, towards the direction where the floating eye had escaped, also the location of the Western Extreme Region.

 Chapter 764: Heavenly Flames

    Chapter 764: Heavenly mes

    In the chaotic void, darkness covered the sky.

    As a scream rang out, the giant hand like a towering pir was wiped out in an instant.

    A muffled voice was heard¡ª

    ¡°Tian Zuo has died.¡±

    ¡°His aura disappeared in the broken realm, indicating that there is an existence there capable of killing us.¡±

    ¡°I remember that Heavenly Eye was searching for the Mustard Seed Space in the broken realm and was in the same location as the creation of the incarnation that Tain Zuo was parasitic upon.¡±

    Following this statement, two glowing eyes appeared in the darkness.

    In unison, they spoke, ¡°The guardian of the Dao of Life and Death in the broken realm does indeed have the means to eliminate us.¡±

    ¡°Immortal abilities are ineffective within his domain, even if they are parasitic on the creation of the incarnation. He can trace them back to the true body and kill them. That is why Tian Zuo died.¡±Another giant hand spoke softly, ¡°You have the ability to foresee the future, so why did you not prevent all of this from happening?¡±

    Tian Zuo responded, ¡°The guardian of the broken realm¡¯s Dao of Life and Death has been shielding my divination abilities. My ability to foresee the future has been severely limited.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I did see the oue of Tian Zuo¡¯s death and did not give a warning.¡±

    ¡°Because I wanted to use Tian Zuo¡¯s desperate struggle to find an opportunity to escape, otherwise, if I were to die in that person¡¯s domain, my true body would also perish.¡±

    The tone was unemotional and indifferent, as if merely stating a simple fact.

    A brief silence ensued, and then the giant hand spoke, ¡°A reasonable judgment.¡±

    For these bizarre beings, emotions andpassion never existed.

    As tall as a mountain, the body made of piles of meat suddenly opened its mouth at the belly button: ¡°If the guardian of the Dao of Life and Death does possess such power, he will indeed pose a threat to us.¡±

    A crimson glimmer shed in Heavenly Eye¡¯s eye, ¡°His power is strong, but not as strong as the Heavenly Emperor or the Ghost Lord. Tian Zuo died because of the limitations of the Buddhist creation of the incarnation and the suppression of thews of the broken realm.¡±

    ¡°If we can descend in our true form, we might be able to find a way to kill him.¡±

    ¡°So, you have a n?¡± a voice asked from the darkness.

    Heavenly Eye responded, ¡°In the process of searching for Mustard Seed Space, I discovered the secret of the broken void of the Buddhist world. The connection there is the extreme realm of the four broken realms.¡±

    ¡°The broken void of the Buddhist realm can¡¯t bear our powers at all. Attempting to traverse it will only shatter the void and sink us into the endless temporal rifts.¡±

    After the disappearance of the Heavenly Emperor in the Immortal Realm, the Gods and Demons split into two factions: one turned traitor, the other scattered, without any adversary.

    However, before the Heavenly Emperor and the Buddhas disappeared, they left the enemy with significant injuries.

    In Kunlun Mountain and Mount Sumeru, a heart and a head were respectively sealed.

    As for the previous Ghost Lord of Netherworld, before perishing, she coborated with Bodhisattva Ksitigarbha and Netherworld¡¯s Ghost Emperor¡¯s to seal their most powerful force¡ªthe Heavenly Soul.

    This is also why the Immortal Realm and Netherworld managed to survive over thousands of years.

    During this period, they also tried to find the Heavenly Emperor and Mustard Seed Space to unseal Mount Sumeru through the broken void of the Buddhist world. However, the endless clones they transformed could not be maintained in the broken void for a long time.

    ¡°I have a way.¡±

    ¡°What way?¡±

    ¡°By sacrificing half of my body, I will use the Dao of void to maintain spatial stability.¡±

    Heavenly Eye is one body with two minds, each eye being one of its incarnations.

    Upon hearing these words, silence filled the surroundings.

    After a long time, the mountain-like body asked: ¡°What did you foresee that is worth paying such a price?¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly Emperor is also in the broken realm.¡±

    After defeating the massive flesh hand, Mu Heng did not pursue further.

    Above the volcanic fire, the sky twisted as if some terrifying force was descending, like shackles wrapping around Mu Heng.

    ¡°The time hase,¡± Mu Heng murmured.

    The surrounding domain began to dissipate and then transformed into ck light, converging beside him and finally evolving into a massive ck coffin!

    Life force began to drain from him and flow into the ck coffin.

    His hair gradually turned gray, his physique was no longer strong, and wrinkles appeared on his face.

    In a matter of ten breaths, the aged Mu Heng reappeared, carrying the heavy ck coffin on his back and walking towards Qin Feng and his group.

    Gong Cang and his group found the severely injured Commander Fu and Bai Wudi.

    The former had a pale face, with blood soaking through her clothes and a ghastly wound in her abdomen.

    Thetter, having exhausted all her strength, revealed her true form¡ªa giant white tiger, drenched in blood, with all four limbs broken.

    Qin Feng utilized the Dual Pupil Ability for a moment and examined their condition. Both had shattered internal organs, and their spines were broken in segments.

    For the Literature Saint Dao Lineage or the Hundred Ghost Dao Lineage, even if they were at the transcendence realm, such injuries would be fatal.

    However, the Divine Martial Warrior and Demons and Ghosts¡¯ strong physical bodies kept them both clinging to life.

    As long as they were still breathing, Qin Feng could find a way to save them.

    ¡°Bai Su!¡±

    ¡°Yiya!¡±

    The little one followed the instructions, clenching its tiny fists and starting to summon healing thunder.

    Green lightning washed over Commander Fu and Bai Wudi¡¯s bodies. The cracked flesh began to heal at a visible pace, but neither of them awoke, and their life force was rapidly fading.

    ¡°Yiya?¡± Bai Su blinked with confusion on its face, then suppressed its blush and used all its strength to release the healing thunder.

    Even so, it couldn¡¯t stop the deterioration.

    Qin Feng frowned. With his Dual Pupil Ability, he could see clearly that there was some sort of qi disrupting the vital organs of the two, and even Bai Su¡¯s healing thunder couldn¡¯t repair the damage.

    The City God statue in Shen Li¡¯s hands spoke up, saying, ¡°Residual power from the opponent¡¯s Dao remains within them. If it can¡¯t be removed, they will surely die.¡±

    ¡°How could this be?¡± The members of the Demon ying Department looked grave.

    ¡°Sister!¡± Mo Sanyi looked deeply troubled.

    Hmm? Residual power from the Dao principal? Qin Feng pondered.

    He walked over to Fu Ruoyun and Bai Wudi, and with a thought, the yin-yang fish of his yin-yang daow appeared again.

    The City God statue closely observed the phenomenon.

    Qin Feng ced his hands on the two, and a powerful suction emerged from his palms. Soon, the yin-yang fish had absorbed all the residual power from the daows within the two, strengthening itself.

    Without the destructive effects of the daows, Bai Su¡¯s healing thunder began to take effect.

    It wasn¡¯t long before Fu Ruoyun and Bai Wudi¡¯s furrowed brows slowly rxed, and they opened their eyes.

    Seeing this, Gong Cang and the others breathed a sigh of relief, grateful to Qin Feng.

    Without him, Commander Fu and Bai Wudi¡¯s injuries would have been beyond the reach of even a deity.

    Bai Wudi tried to stand up but stumbled, and Mo Sanyi rushed to support her.

    Fu Ruoyun struggled to sit up and thanked Qin Feng before asking worriedly, ¡°How did the battle turn out?¡±

    Before Qin Feng could respond, the sound of something heavy dragging on the ground approached.

    The group turned to see the familiar figure of Mu Heng.

    After hearing Mu Heng¡¯s ount, Qin Feng marveled at the power of the Yin-Yang Dao Law, ¡®No wonder Mu Heng could rejuvenate himself; he stores his life force in the ck coffin and retrieves it when needed.¡¯

    But Fu Ruoyun¡¯s focus was not on this: ¡°So, another enemy escaped to the depths of the volcano?¡±

    Mu Heng nodded slightly.

    ¡°No, we have to stop it.¡± Fu Ruoyun tried to stand up, but after narrowly escaping death, her body was too weak. She staggered and fell back down.

    Gong Cang admonished: ¡°Commander Fu, you can¡¯t even stand firm now. Even if you go, you won¡¯t be able to make any difference.¡±

    ¡°Right, Commander Fu. It¡¯s best for you to rest here. Leave the next steps to us,¡± Qin Feng asserted.

    The others looked on with admiration and respect.

    ¡°Qin Feng, you¡­¡± Gong Cang hesitated, clearly moved.

    ¡°Young Master Qin is so righteous!¡± The others praised him one after another.

    ¡°Husband.¡± The two wives also hadplicated expressions.

    ¡®Did you misunderstand something? I was clearly talking about us, but the way you all look at me, it seems like I¡¯m about to sacrifice myself.¡¯ Qin Feng stiffened.

    He turned to the side and asked, ¡°Senior Brother Shen, when will the Second Senior Brother arrive?¡±

    Shen Li nced towards the east and replied, ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, he should be here soon.¡±

    That¡¯s good. Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Su Tianyue should be on his way, and with the reinforcements Sun Qi had gathered, they could fill the gap left by Commander Fu and Bai Wudi in terms of transcendence realm strength.

    Moreover, the most troublesome Ghost Buddha had already been dealt with by Mu Heng. The remaining giant eye was just a mere incarnation and shouldn¡¯t pose much of a threat.

    The battle situation seemed to be bing clearer.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and catch up.¡± Qin Feng said.

    Gong Cang frowned as he remembered something: ¡°But the further we go into the volcano, the more the mes will affect us. If we continue pursuing this way, we might lose our strength before we find the enemy.¡±

    Qin Feng realized that he had almost forgotten about this. He looked around; the earlier battle had not extinguished the mes, and they were still burning intensely.

    The City God statue floating in the air stared at the surrounding mes, deep in thought.

    At this moment, Fu Ruoyun took out an ancient scroll from her chest pocket: ¡°This may be useful to you.¡±

    Qin Feng was slightly surprised and then asked, ¡°Is this the key the teacher mentioned earlier?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but since I inherited it from the previousmander, I haven¡¯t opened it. I don¡¯t know exactly where it leads or what its purpose is.¡±

    ¡°However, since the Heavenly Tower National Teacher emphasized its importance, I believe it will be helpful to you.¡±

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t say much else and respectfully epted the scroll.

    After leaving a few people behind to protect Fu Ruoyun and the others, the group continued on their way, pursuing the enemy.

    The giant eye¡¯s incarnation flew all the way to the extreme realm of the Western Region. The deeper it went, the higher the temperature of the me became.

    The void twisted and turned red under the heat of the mes.

    After traveling for about a hundred miles, the surroundings were already surrounded by endless seas of fire.

    Further ahead, the mes were no longer a mix of red and yellow; they were a deep red, like a red lotus!

    These mes carried the power of destruction; even a touch could leave nothing but ashes!

    As a result, the extreme western region of Great Qian was the only one without any external beings or living creatures.

    ¡°Heavenly mes.¡± The eye orb murmured.

    If earlier, the eye orb had a 60-70% certainty about its spection, now it waspletely sure that the mes blocking the extreme region were the heavenly mes of the Immortal Realm¡¯s me Lord!

    Looking up, a huge ck curtain hung like a waterfall from the sky.

    But to reach it, they had to cross the sea of red lotus mes.

    The giant eye¡¯s incarnation can¡¯t do it unless the real bodyes.

    ¡°This distance will suffice.¡± The giant eye spoke, and a crimson light shot up from its pupils.

    In the Immortal Realm, the realm of Western Buddhas, the void twisted and tworge eyeballs appeared simultaneously. They were the two bodies of Heavenly Eye¡¯s, and one of them asked, ¡°It¡¯s time to take action.¡±

    The other said nothing.

    Then, there was a loud bang, and the eye that they worshiped as their master shattered.

    As if starry light, the lines of Dao text kept flowing into the broken void, forming a passageway. The starry lines were fragments of Dao.

    ¡°Look, look at that red light ahead!¡± A colleague from the Demon ying Department eximed.

    ¡°That¡¯s definitely where the enemy is located.¡±

    ¡°I wonder what it¡¯s trying to do. We must quicken our pace,¡± Gong Cang frowned and said.

    However, Qin Feng nced around and saw that except for Mu Huang, who was calm, the foreheads of the two wives and the senior brother were already covered with beads of sweat, while the others seemed to have reached their limit.

    ¡°The temperature of these mes far exceeds our expectations. If we continue, we will all lose our fighting power,¡± Qin Feng said seriously.

    Shen Li nodded. ¡°This isn¡¯t a feasible approach.¡±

    On the way here, Qin Feng had also studied the ancient scroll given by Commander Fu, but the scroll seemed locked and impervious to any type of energy he tried to channel into it.

    ¡°This thing doesn¡¯t seem to solve our current predicament.¡±

    After observing for a while, the City God statue spoke up: ¡°I recognize these mes.¡±

    Everyone turned their attention to the statue.

    The City God continued, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this should be the undying mes of me Lord¡ªHeavenly mes.¡±

    Qin Feng was slightly taken aback. ¡°me Lord? But, senior, didn¡¯t you say earlier that this god, like the Heavenly Emperor, had disappeared? Could it be that he¡¯s here?¡±

    ¡°Not just the Heavenly Emperor and me Lord. Many gods and immortals vanished after the battle of the gods and demons¡¯ descent.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve long suspected that they stayed in the broken world for a certain purpose.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps today, we might learn the truth.¡±

    ¡°If what you say is true, this ancient scroll is likely an item left behind by the me Lord. Do you know how to unlock it?¡±

    The City God considered for a moment before saying, ¡°The names of gods and demons are inscribed on the Destiny Monument; it¡¯s an evolution of the Dao and the source of power. Perhaps the key to unlocking this scroll lies in me Lord¡¯s true name.¡±

    Qin Feng contemted this; when he had in the Candle Dragon, Senior Xuan Yi had called out its true name¡ªZhu Jiuyin.

    ¡°Wait, how did you know Candle Dragon¡¯s true name?¡± Qin Feng suddenly thought of this question.

    The City God exhaled deeply, wanting to say something but seemingly under immense pressure.

    The true names of powerful gods and demons represent power, making them taboo in this world.

    Only when the City God¡¯s forehead split open did two strange characters emerge from his mouth, gradually bing clear.

    ¡°Zhu Rong.¡±

 Chapter 765: The Big Boss Appears

    Chapter 765: The Big Boss Appears

    As me Lord¡¯s name was spoken by the City God, a strange power spread out from the scroll.

    This scroll, held by Qin Feng, spread a cool barrier of me, shielding everyone present and providing them with a cool sensation.

    The scroll then floated away from Qin Feng¡¯s grasp, leading the group further into the volcano. It seemed to be guiding them.

    Meanwhile, deep in the volcanic mes, a man with flowing fire-like hair and a body covered in me patterns slowly opened his eyes. He sensed a calling and the presence of something revolting.

    The group approached a peculiar, massive eyeball they had seen before. At that moment, the eye¡¯s pupil faced the sky, emitting the brilliant red light.

    The group wondered about the eye¡¯s actions and noticed a swirling vortex in the high sky between the me ocean and a dark curtain. It formed a ck passage, emanating ominous energy.

    The City God urged the group to stop the eye as it was attempting to establish a connection between the Immortal Realm and the present world.

    Mu Heng raised the ck coffin from his back and hurled it at the eyeball. The coffin contained the power of life and death, which could eradicate the eyeball¡¯s form, ultimately destroying its true form in the Immortal Realm.

    As the coffin neared the eyeball, a huge arm made of flesh emerged from the dark passage, blocking the coffin¡¯s path. The arm had bone spikes and effortlessly deflected the coffin.The group was shocked to see the return of the giant arm. Gong Cang expressed surprise as he believed the giant hand was already destroyed. Mu Heng rified that this hand was not the same as before.

    Upon closer inspection, Qin Feng pointed out the differences between the two hands¡ªone hand¡¯s thumb pointed right, while the other pointed left. It seemed the left hand from before and the newly emerged right hand were different.

    The group was left wondering about these strange entities and whether there could be more parts to this creature.

    The emergence of the giant hand caused a violent reaction in the surroundings, with winds, lightning, and mes raging as the group faced the challenges ahead.

    On the body of the huge right hand, countless faces opened their mouths, and then with a sharp suction, these offensives were disintegrated and all were swallowed into the belly.

    ¡°This realm is truly a broken realm. The bacsh from the heavenlyws of this realm is surprisingly feeble.¡± A cold voice echoed, tinged with disdain.

    The strength of this giant hand, which could provoke the manifestation of Heavenly Laws and actively attack, was far greater than that of the previous hand.

    Everyone present had realized this, and their expressions turned grim.

    And when the eyes on the giant hand looked at them, their bodies were unable to move, and their hearts seemed to be grasped by someone!

    The giant hand paid little heed to those who had not entered the transcendence realm, considering them as mere ants in its eyes.

    Its true focus was on the elder of the Coffin Tomb Family who relied on the ck coffin; through the visual sharing of the Heaven¡¯s Eye, all the alien beings were aware of the elder¡¯s Dao of life and death, which posed a deadly threat to them.

    The reason it agreed toe with Heaven¡¯s Eye was precisely to eliminate this threat at its source.

    ¡°This fellow is very strong. If it were to enter the same state as before, I can¡¯t guarantee victory,¡± said the giant hand.

    ¡°If we want to prevent future troubles, we must ensure absolute certainty.¡± The eye responded coldly.

    As they spoke, the eye gradually turned transparent, reced by a massive eye dropping from the pitch-ck void, gazing indifferently, as though it could perceive all things in the world.

    The sky mutated, and the bacsh of the heavenlyws appeared again. However, with just a single look from the enormous eye, the heavenly thunder, earthly fire, and fierce winds vanished instantly.

    Another eerie being capable of provoking the bacsh of heavenlyws!

    Everyone was deeply shocked. If there were only one, the Mu Heng and their united forces could still hold their ground.

    But if there were two, it would almost certainly lead to death.

    To calm the troops, Qin Feng said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Reinforcements are on their way. Taking our overall strength into ount, we¡¯re not weaker than the enemy! As long as we stick together¡ª¡±

    Before he could finish, his voice abruptly stopped.

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as he looked towards the pitch-ck void.

    One, two, three¡­

    More and more gods and demons appeared in their field of vision, each one a genuine transcendence realm!

    The City God spoke in a deep voice, ¡°These are all gods and demons who have betrayed the Heavenly Emperor and turned against him.¡±

    In an instant, everyone felt as if they were plunged into an ice cer.

    With such arge number of gods and demons, along with the two eerie beings, the oue of this battle seemed without question!

    Even if reinforcements arrived, how would it matter? Even if all of the Great Qian humans¡¯ transcendence realm warriors were added together, they would not match the opposing force¡¯s numbers!

    Is this the end of the world? Qin Feng¡¯s face turned grim, and he shuddered instinctively.

    Two smooth, delicate hands, one on the left and one on the right, tightly held his hands.

    Qin Feng turned his head to see Liu Jianli and Cang Fen looking at him with firm eyes.

    Though they said nothing, Qin Feng understood that no matter what happened next, his two wives would stand by him, unwavering and unyielding.

    ¡°So this is the broken realm? Such feeble heavenly power.¡± A giant demonughed coldly, like thunderps, deafening.

    ¡°When the Gods and Demons came to the world to fight, they failed for some reason. In my opinion, all the people in this world are no different from ants.¡± The me dragon, engulfed in fire, spoke with disdain.

    ¡°The reason for failure was not due to the resistance of this realm, but because of the interference andpassion of the Heavenly Emperor. If he had not been reluctant to invade this realm, how could the Immortal Realm have fallen apart?¡± The god holding a spear spoke coldly.

    The City God, hearing this, furrowed his brows in anger: ¡°Enough! You betrayers of the Heavenly Emperor! What right do you have to speak of him?¡±

    ¡°If not for your betrayal back then, how would the Immortal Realm have ended up like this? How could the Heavenly Emperor have vanished?¡±

    ¡°Who dares speak so brashly here? It¡¯s just a small City God.¡±

    ¡°A mere incarnation of creation dares to spout such arrogance?¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s ipetence is obvious. It is natural for wise birds to choose the right tree to nest in.¡±

    ¡°With your short-sightedness, no wonder you hide like rats in the Immortal Realm.¡±

    ¡°Why bother with him? Let¡¯s just eliminate his creation of the incarnation first!¡±

    The giant demon roared, bringing down his giant hammer.

    Seeing this, the City God immediately deployed his golden light Dao principle to counter the attack.

    However, there was a loud crash, and in just one encounter, the golden light barrier was shattered by the giant hammer.

    One was the true form of the gods and demons, while the other was merely an incarnation of creation; the difference in strength was like heaven and earth!

    ¡°They say the City God¡¯s golden light Dao principle is incredibly defensive, but from what I see today, it¡¯s nothing much. A mereckey of the weak Heavenly Emperor. Die!¡±

    ¡°Then die.¡± Another voice echoed from the depths of the red lotus sea of fire.

    Boom!

    Around the giant demon, terrifying mes appeared out of nowhere. In just a moment, the once arrogant giant screamed in agony and was reduced to ashes!

    This sudden turn of events shocked everyone present.

    ¡°Heavenly me?!¡± the me dragon eximed.

    The other gods and demons reacted quickly, turning their gaze towards the red lotus sea of fire. A towering figure, with flowing fire draped over his head and stepping on crimson mes, slowly approached.

    ¡°me Lord!¡± the City God eximed excitedly.

    The gods and demons were extremely shocked by the appearance of me Lord.

    At the beginning of chaos, the Primordial Qi transformed all things. Among them, one spark of fire absorbed the Spiritual Qi of heaven and earth for thousands of years, taking human form and bing the me Lord.

    With the power of Heavenly me, all fires in the three realms submitted to him. His strength was unmatched by many gods and demons, which exins why the Night Wandering Ghost once manifested power in a dream using the Heavenly me Dao principle as its ultimate weapon.

    Moreover, me Lord was the right-hand man and most loyal supporter of the Heavenly Emperor.

    A group of gods and demons mocking the Heavenly Emperor in his presence was something he could not tolerate.

    The gods and demons turned to ashes as a result!

    me Lord made a gesture with his right hand, and an ancient scroll transformed into a stream of light andnded in his hand.

    He looked at Qin Feng and the others before finally fixing his gaze on the City God: ¡°Did you awaken me?¡±

    The City God bowed.

    ¡°How long has it been since the battle when the gods and demons descended?¡±

    ¡°To answer me Lord, it has been more than five thousand years.¡±

    ¡°Where is the Heavenly Emperor?¡±

    Hearing this, the City God looked down and said, ¡°After the battle when the gods and demons descended, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s whereabouts have been unknown. Besides him, many gods and demons disappeared from the Immortal Realm.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± me Lord closed his eyes briefly, as if already aware of this oue.

    The City God hurriedly asked, ¡°me Lord, what happened back then? Why did you leave the Immortal Realm and instead sleep here?¡±

    me Lord contemted for a moment before answering, ¡°By the Heavenly Emperor¡¯smand, I guarded this ce.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Feng and the others all had changed expressions.

    Could there be untold secrets behind the battle when the gods and demons descended?

    me Lord¡¯s reputation was too great, so the gods and demons took a step back, no longer daring to be reckless.

    However, the giant hand and therge eye did not fear him. After all, it was they who once drove back the gods and demons, as well as the immortals and buddhas of the Immortal Realm.

    The giant hand struck first, extending a bone arm as surging water vapor gushed forth towards me Lord.

    Under normal circumstances, me Lord¡¯s Heavenly me could melt everything in the world. Even though the five elements would naturally oppose one another, water would not have much effect.

    However, the surging water vapor transformed into a water flood dragon that matched the Heavenly me.

    The City God widened his eyes: ¡°Is this the Weak Water Dao principle of the Water Lord?¡±

    The giant hand spoke to me Lord coldly, ¡°In the past, your and the Water Lord¡¯s Dao principles gave us so much trouble. Now, you can taste the power of the Weak Water Dao principle.¡±

    With those words, the Heavenly me and Weak Water erupted simultaneously.

    While me Lord was held back by the giant hand, the gods and demons breathed a sigh of relief, their eyes turning to Qin Feng and the others with a murderous intent, eager to devour them.

    ¡®What a group of cowards, they bully the weak and fear the strong!¡¯ Qin Feng furrowed his brow.

    ¡®Why aren¡¯t Second Senior Brother and Su Tianyue here yet?¡¯ Qin Feng grew increasingly anxious.

    The me dragon in the sky sniffed the air and then locked its gaze on Cang Fen next to Qin Feng. ¡°The scent of a Dragon n? You have a Dragon Bead on you. Very good, very good. This woman is mine, and none of you shallpete with me.

    ¡°I want to devour her body and absorb the Dragon Bead within her!¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Feng and the others all furrowed their brows.

    However, at that moment, a familiar yet aged voice echoed in the night sky: ¡°The gods and demons of the Immortal Realm have eaten plenty, but we¡¯ve never tasted dragons from the Immortal Realm. Today, we can indulge ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Immortal Realm dragons are delicious. Yes, eat quickly, eat quickly!¡± someone responded immediately, and the voice seemed toe from the same source.

    ¡°Who dares speak so arrogantly?!¡± The me dragon roared angrily, shaking the heavens and the earth.

    As soon as the words were out, a huge dragon head emerged from the night sky. It moved its long body, and in an instant, it traversed the void and swallowed the me dragon whole.

    Then the dragon¡¯s body moved, swallowing the me dragon from head to tail!

    Qin Feng eximed excitedly, ¡°Dragon Ancestor!¡±

    The Dragon Ancestor swam towards Qin Feng and the others, its massive body continuously shrinking until it transformed into a human form andnded steadily.

    A loud burp echoed as the Dragon Ancestor exhaled mes from its mouth. The once formidable me dragon had already be the Dragon Ancestor¡¯s meal.

    ¡°Such arrogance, and I thought it would be something extraordinary. But the taste is just so-so,¡± the Dragon Ancestor said casually, with a cold tone.

    ¡°Dragon Ancestor,¡± Cang Fen greeted respectfully.

    ¡°You left without saying a word earlier. Everyone at home was worried. So, it turns out you came here,¡± Qin Feng said joyfully.

    The Dragon Ancestor is a powerful ancient being capable of dueling with the Divine Guardian. His appearance boosted Qin Feng¡¯s confidence.

    At that moment the Buddha¡¯s mouth on the Dragon Ancestor¡¯s cheek said, ¡°That old thing took me away, and you were obviously overjoyed because you felt the tranquility of your surroundings. You are such a hypocrite, a real hypocrite.¡±

    Damn it! Qin Feng¡¯s face stiffened, wishing he could tear that foul mouth apart.

    The Dragon Ancestor nced meaningfully at Qin Feng, he then raised his head to look at the vast gods and demons. He said coldly, ¡°Only a few thousand years have passed, and you lot still haven¡¯t learned your lesson. Are you in a hurry to die?¡±

    The gods and demons were both shocked and angry, their expressions turning grim.

    The god holding a spear frowned and shouted, ¡°A mere being from the broken realm, you truly don¡¯t know your ce! Today, I shall tear you apart and use your bones to forge another spear!¡±

    As soon as the words were spoken, the god raised his spear, pouring all his strength into it, causing the space around him to copse.

    Whoosh!

    The spear broke through the air, moving so fast that ordinary eyes couldn¡¯t follow its trajectory. It felt as though the sky was copsing above them, causing the hair on their bodies to stand on end!

    The Dragon Ancestor remained unfazed, standing still in ce.

    But before it could make a move, a towering indigo hand reached out from the void, firmly grasping the divine spear.

    ¡°Is this all the strength you have?¡±

 Chapter 766: Full Out Battle

    Chapter 766: Full Out Battle

    Who is it this time?

    All the gods and demons were astonished as they stared at the burly arm that grasped the heavenly spear from the void.

    The God was renowned for its incredible strength in the Immortal Realm and its unmatched spear techniques, which once effortlessly prated the void and destroyed stars with a single thrust.

    Yet, watching the scene where the other party casually held the spear, it seemed as though it required no effort at all.

    As for the God himself, his shock was far stronger than that of the other gods and demons. The pride he took in his strength was mocked by the existence from a broken realm; how could he endure this?

    ¡°You insignificant ant, ignorant of the heavens and the earth, give back my spear!¡± The god roared angrily, and the spear vibrated wildly, as if trying to break free from the grasp of the indigo palm.

    A cold and stern voice echoed through the void, ¡°Ant?¡±

    As the voice fell, a towering figure stepped forward. It was the king of the Asura race¡ªHeaven Killing Asura!

    Everyone saw that he held Sun Qi in one hand and had Pabluo under in another arm, with a cold expression and ferocious murderous intent in his eyes.¡°Senior brother, junior brother.¡± Sun Qi greeted awkwardly.

    Heaven Killing Asura casually set down Sun Qi and Pabluo, then with his right hand, energy began to flow.

    A cracking sound could be heard, as the Heaven Spear was crushed in Heaven Killing Asura¡¯s bare hand!

    All the gods and demons were incredulous, staring nkly at the scene before them. The Heavenly Spear was smelted from meteorite iron. Even in the Immortal Realm, it was considered a rare divine weapon!

    The god¡¯s eyes widened, and the previous arrogance was long gone: ¡°You¨C¡±

    Before the sentence could bepleted, Heaven Killing Asura clenched his right hand in mid-air.

    Bang!

    A blood mist scattered and evaporated instantly in the searing heat wave.

    The headless body of the God fell from the sky,pletely turning to ash in the sea of crimson mes.

    ¡°He was no match at all,¡± Heaven Killing Asura said calmly.

    All the gods and demons were in shock and horror.

    ¡°Is this truly someone from a broken realm?¡±

    ¡°With such strength, even in the Immortal Realm, he will stand out.¡±

    ¡°The situation is truly terrifying.¡±

    The gods and demons¡¯ voices trembled. Since they descended from the void channel, three of their peers had fallen in less than the time it takes to burn a stick of incense.

    Moreover, they were all defeated effortlessly in just one encounter!

    The loss of the giant god to me Lord goes without saying, but me Dragon and Spear God fell at the hands of the existence from a broken realm¡ªhow could they not be astonished?!

    When the gods and demons descended upon the world in the past, due to their defection in battle and refusal to join the fight, they had no clear understanding of why the battle failed, and they attributed it solely to the interference of the Heavenly Emperor.

    But now, it seemed that the waters of the broken realm were far deeper than they imagined!

    In stark contrast to the shocked gods and demons were the excited human crowd. News of the alliance between the Asura tribe and the humans had already spread throughout The Great Qian, and Heaven Killing Asura, the king of the Asura tribe, was undoubtedly an ally!

    With Heaven Killing Asura¡¯s joining, his unparalleled strength would surely intimidate all gods and demons!

    No wonder the second senior brother took his time arriving; he must have gone to the eastern realm¡¯s extreme to invite this Heaven Killing Asura . Qin Feng¡¯s face was filled with delight.

    At that moment, a graceful figure dashed into his arms, and her hands roamed all over him.

    ¡°Your strength has indeed improved, your aura is far stronger than before.¡±

    ¡°Yes, your physique is also much sturdier; it seems you have trained well, so you won¡¯t get worn out during childbirth.¡± Pabluo was quite pleased with her future partner.

    Childbirth?! Qin Feng¡¯s face stiffened.

    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone turned their heads and stared, all of them shocked.

    Though it was a critical moment, at the brink of life and death, their curiosity couldn¡¯t help but re up.

    Who was this Asura maiden, so bold as to utter such suggestive words in public?

    Most notably, Qin Feng¡¯s two wives were still by his side.

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen both frowned slightly. They naturally recognized Pabluo.

    The once little girl had now grown into a young woman, not fully matured but certainly a threat.

    Most importantly, they had previously brushed off Pabluo¡¯sments as whims of the moment, but it seemed she had been serious all along!

    ¡°Let me see how strong your chest is.¡± As Pabluo said this, she reached out to pull on Qin Feng¡¯s clothing.

    How dare she touch my husband¡¯s chest without permission! Cang Fen could not hold back any longer and was about to take action when a crisp, alluring voice interrupted her: ¡°Little sister, now is not the time for flirting.¡±

    A gentle aura of illusion enveloped Pabluo, rendering her powerless as she was gently separated from Qin Feng.

    A figure emerged from the illusionary glow with her nine fox tails swaying; it was Su Tianyue, the chief of the Tushan Fox n.

    She turned to Qin Feng with a charming smile. ¡°I¡¯m notte, am I?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just in time!¡± Qin Feng immediately responded, and silently added, in every sense of the word.

    Pabluo looked at Su Tianyue and asked, ¡°Qin Feng, is she another one of your women?¡±

    There was no hint of jealousy in her direct question. In the Asura Tribe, strong Asura warriors, regardless of gender, had priority in mating, and having multiple mates to continue an exceptional bloodline was perfectly eptable.

    When Su Tianyue heard this, she turned to Qin Feng and asked with a smile, ¡°Does that include me?¡±

    Qin Feng caught a glimpse of the look on Buddha¡¯s Mouth and thought to himself, ¡®Oh no!¡¯

    As expected, the Buddha Mouth immediately spoke up and echoed Qin Feng¡¯s thoughts: ¡°He said you are nothing.¡±

    The situation became awkward for a moment.

    Su Tianyue nced at the Buddha Mouth, and a hint of fear appeared in the eye of the Buddha Mouth, only to be quickly hidden. This beautiful fox woman had developed a hint of killing intent toward it.

    The Buddha Mouth felt aggrieved; it was clear that the boy thought this way, so why should it bear the me?

    Boom!

    A terrifying wave of energy surged, only to be dispersed with a p from Heaven Killing Asura.

    The aftermath of the sh between me Lord and the giant hand was the source of the surge.

    The group looked back at the battlefield, all wearing serious expressions; the crisis was far from over.

    ¡°I just recently stepped into the transcendence realm, and now I have to face this kind of situation,¡± Su Tianyue furrowed her delicate brows.

    Heaven Killing Asura didn¡¯t take it seriously, took a step forward, and asked, ¡°How do we distribute?¡±

    Cang Qing nced at him and said: ¡°The Asura tribe has produced a remarkable individual.¡±

    After a pause, he spoke again: ¡°I¡¯m not interested in those little fish. Leave the big eyeball to me, and you can divide the rest.¡±

    ¡°Funny, I have no interest in the little fish either. I¡¯m here not only to uncover the truth of the abyss but also to confront these beings,¡± Heaven Killing Asura replied coldly.

    As soon as these words were spoken, killing intent suddenly red between Cang Qing and Heaven Killing Asura.

    Cang Qing grinned, showing a sinister smile, ¡°Do you know who you are talking to?¡±

    Heaven Killing Asura also grinned sinisterly, ¡°Besides you, no one else has spoken; who else would I be talking to?¡±

    Their auras shed, causing chaotic currents to surge.

    With the great enemy before them, why were the two of them fighting each other first? Qin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched; these two still had the same fiery tempers as always.

    Just as the group was unsure what to do, the Old Master Mu directly carried the ck coffin and rushed towards the big eye, leaving only a calm sentence: ¡°That one is mine.¡±

    Uh, what? Qin Feng cautiously nced at Cang Qing and Heaven Killing Asura, watching their reactions.

    ¡°That old thing.¡± Both spoke in unison, their tone filled with killing intent.

    No longer confronting each other, they looked up at the sky full of gods and demons.

    Heaven Killing Asura spoke up, ¡°Old man, when I make a move, stay faraway so you don¡¯t get hurt.¡±

    Cang Qing¡¯s whiskers flew in the wind, ¡°Arrogant boy, don¡¯t end up being swallowed by me.¡±

    As the words fell, both shot into the sky, charging towards the gods and demons.

    The gods and demons prepared themselves for battle.

    In a one-on-one fight, neither Heaven Killing Asura nor Cang Qing would fear any gods and demons.

    However, when facing many foes, there was always an unexpected Dao that could restrict them, making it difficult to secure a quick victory and free themselves up to deal with the giant hand and eye.

    Gong Cang and others wanted to help, but they knew their impact would be minimal at this stage of the battle.

    At this moment, Su Tianyue spoke, ¡°I can use illusionws to confuse their senses and weaken their strength, but during this time, I need someone to help me restrain them. Who dares to step up?¡±

    When faced with a Transcendence Realm opponent, no one could guarantee absolute sess, regardless of the means used. Entering the battle meant half a foot in the Gate of Hell.

    However, none of those present hesitated; they all stepped forward in unison.

    They already knew the danger involved, and by choosing toe here, they had already prepared for the worst.

    ¡°Please take action, Chief Tianyue,¡± Gong Cang said solemnly.

    ¡°All right!¡±

    As her words fell, Su Tianyue¡¯s nine tails transformed and released rays of colorful light straight into the sky.

    The lights connected, forming a that enveloped a portion of the gods and demons.

    The separated gods and demons suddenly found themselves in a different world, as if they had been transported to another realm.

    ¡°Is this aw of illusion?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already hard to tell what¡¯s real and what¡¯s not.¡±

    ¡°We must leave this ce quickly, or they won¡¯t be able to withstand the attacks of those two from broken realms!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s attack together and shatter this illusionary space.¡±

    ¡°Right!¡±

    Fierce attacks erupted, striking the surrounding void. The illusionary space trembled, causing Su Tianyue to groan and turn pale.

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen exchanged a nce and nodded knowingly and swiftly entered the illusionary space.

    Their ten-month pregnancy had left them far behind in strength.

    As increasingly powerful enemies descended, they felt a deep sense of crisis.

    To protect their husband and children in these chaotic times, they needed to strengthen themselves. This was why they insisted oning to the western region!

    Seeing this, the others followed closely behind.

    Even Pabluo was eager to try and challenge the transcendence realm. How could she miss such an opportunity?

    Qin Feng was about to move when Shen Li and Sun Qi blocked him.

    ¡°What are you two doing?¡±

    ¡°We still have more important things to do,¡± Shen Li said while looking up at the pitch-ck void channel.

    Qin Feng understood; as long as the channel remained open, more gods and demons could continue to descend.

    The three scanned the remaining battlefields, then headed for the void channel.

    Looking inward, it appeared to be an endless abyss dotted with scattered stars¡ªvoidws that maintained space stability.

    Qin Feng activated his Dual Pupil Ability, trying to see clearly, but all he could perceive was darkness.

    He spoke gravely, ¡°Ourbined strength isn¡¯t enough, and none of us understand Void Dao. How can we close this channel?¡±

    ¡°Who said we have to close it?¡± Sun Qi retorted.

    Qin Feng looked puzzled.

    Shen Li exined, ¡°When our teacher sent us away from the Imperial City, he told us:¡±

    ¡°If the enemy opens a channel linking the western region¡¯s extremes to the Immortal Realm, we must set up a Heavenly Star Shift Formation outside the channel.¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Star Shift?¡±

    Qin Feng was momentarily stunned; the Eight Trigrams Jade he had acquired earlier possessed this ability.

    Before he could inquire further, Shen Li and Sun Qi began setting up the formation.

    Primordial Immortal Qi surged from within them as the two traced lines in the void with their fingers, like wielding brushes, and etched a white light array outside the void channel.

    About one incense stick¡¯s timeter, the formation took shape. Shen Li and Sun Qi exhaled deeply and remarked, ¡°Finally finished.¡±

    Clearly, setting up the formation had taken a toll on them.

    Qin Feng carefully examined the light array in front of him, marveling at the formation¡¯s mystical nature. It bore a striking resemnce to the white array he saw when using the Eight Trigrams Jade.

    However, being knowledgeable in formations, Qin Feng noticed a crucial issue: ¡°Are you sure the formation isplete, Senior Brothers? The array is formed, but there¡¯s no array core.¡±

    Sun Qi looked over and praised, ¡°As expected of Junior Brother, you immediately noticed the missing part.¡±

    As he spoke, he walked over to Qin Feng¡¯s side and squinted mischievously.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qin Feng asked warily.

    ¡°Junior Brother, I¡¯m borrowing something from you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Sun Qi didn¡¯t answer directly; instead, he gently took hold of Qin Feng¡¯s right hand. Catching him off guard, he pulled out a dagger from his robes and made a swift cut.

    A red line appeared on Qin Feng¡¯s finger as blood flowed out.

    With a flick of his wrist, Sun Qi allowed the blood from the dagger to fall into the light array, and a strange scene urred.

    The Eight Trigrams Jade in Qin Feng¡¯s possession emitted a mysterious aura. At the same time, the grand Heavenly Star Shift formation also glowed with radiant light, shining as brightly as the stars.

    Meanwhile, in the Imperial City, atop the Grand Literature Academy¡¯s Heavenly Tower, the National Teacher stood with hands sped behind his back. He sensed something and then waved his long sleeves, instantly forming the Heavenly Star Shift Formation.

    But that wasn¡¯t enough.

    ¡°Bring it here,¡± the National Teacher said.

    Xu Yuexian immediately stepped forward, holding an item in both hands. It was a palm-sized stone that shimmered with stardust.

    This was an otherworldly star stone containing Void power.

    The star stone levitated and entered the Heavenly Star Shift formation, causing the formation to emit brilliant starlight.

    This was the long-distance teleportation formation established by Heavenly Tower National Teacher through the void channel!

    In moments, a figure appeared out of nowhere atop the Heavenly Tower. It was the white-haired, ck-bearded Divine Guardian!

    ¡°Go,¡± the National Teacher said calmly.

    Divine Guardian Yu nodded slightly and then asked, ¡°How long can you sustain this?¡±

    ¡°At most one incense stick¡¯s time.¡±

    ¡°One incense stick¡¯s time will suffice.¡±

 Chapter 767: Refining the Yin-Yang Dao

    Chapter 767: Refining the Yin-Yang Dao

    Qin Feng nced at the wound on his fingertip and twitched the corners of his mouth slightly.

    A streak of emerald-green lightning flickered, and the wound on his fingertip quickly healed.

    He had intended to ask about the purpose of setting up the Heavenly Star Shift formation, but just then, a ck coffin shot past him, stirring up a gust of wind.

    It was the old gravekeeper¡¯s ck coffin!

    Qin Feng quickly looked toward the battlefield. The old gravekeeper¡¯s condition was not optimistic¡ªhis limbs had been twisted like pretzels.

    He was both shocked and puzzled. Why didn¡¯t the old gravekeeper transform into his prime form and engage in battle? Could it be that his decrepit body needed to bepletely destroyed before he could regenerate?

    If that were the case, wouldn¡¯t he need to self-destruct every time he used his full power?

    Just then, the giant eye spoke quietly, ¡°It seems that your previous state is not essible at will and is subject to many limitations.¡±

    Qin Feng turned his gaze toward the old gravekeeper, who neither refuted nor took any action, indicating his agreement.¡°Is it possible that the mysterious ability has entered a cooldown period? What should we do now? The old gravekeeper¡¯s Yin-Yangws are crucial to eliminating these bizarre beings.¡±

    He nced at the other battlefields. The Dragon Ancestor and Heaven Killing Asura fought with ease, their hands already stained with the blood of countless Gods and Demons.

    However, some peculiar Dao were still constraining the two, preventing them from fully disengaging in the short term.

    Under Su Tianyue¡¯s illusionws, the Third Stage cultivators were doing their best to contain the trapped Gods and Demons, but their effectiveness was limited.

    Other than his two wives, only a few others could cause significant damage to the enemies.

    As for the me Lord¡¯s battle¡­

    Their fight raged from the sea of mes to the sky and then to the horizon. As the battle progressed, the me Lord seemed to be gradually falling behind.

    Despite being revered by the Gods and Demons, the me Lord¡¯s strength was naturally profound. However, Qin Feng noticed a problem: the me Lord only used Heavenly mews throughout the entire battle.

    ¡®Even lesser beings like the Night Wandering Ghost wield more than one type of Dao. A formidable being like the me Lord must have other abilities.¡¯

    ¡®The reason for not using them is most likely due to the fear of the opponent¡¯s strange ability to steal Dao.¡¯ Qin Feng pondered.

    Boom!

    A ghastly skeletal arm emerged from the void and struck the me Lord, sending him crashing into the sea of mes.

    Even with Qin Feng¡¯s Dual Pupil Ability, he couldn¡¯t react in time to see how the skeletal arm had appeared!

    Meanwhile, on the other side, the enormous eye was also wary of the old gravekeeper¡¯s Yin-Yangws. After distorting his limbs, the eye separated the old gravekeeper from his ck coffin without delivering a killing blow.

    It spoke to the giant hand from a distance, ¡°To be safe, let¡¯s simultaneously devour his body and ck coffin to prevent the possibility of his regeneration¡±

    ¡°Agreed,¡± the giant hand responded, exerting powerful suction to draw the ck coffin submerged in the volcano toward it.

    Both the eye and the hand sprouted gaping maws filled with sharp teeth.

    At that moment, the star on the Heavenly Star Shift formation suddenly brightened, and a figure emerged slowly.

    The powerful pressure was like andslide and tsunami, sweeping across the surroundings.

    Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to this overwhelming presence.

    Qin Feng turned back, his face shocked to see Divine Guardian emerging from the formation. Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be unable to leave the Imperial City?

    The Divine Guardian nced at the battlefield, then looked at the battered old gravekeeper and remarked coolly, ¡°Your body has decayed to this extent?¡±

    A raspyugh sounded, and the old gravekeeper replied, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve been on the battlefield. I¡¯m a bit out of practice.¡±

    ¡°How much longer?¡± asked Divine Guardian Yu.

    ¡°Ten breaths should suffice.¡±

    The enormous eye¡¯s pupil widened suddenly, as it could sense the terrifying battle prowess emanating from the white-haired and ck-bearded man.

    However, in its calctions, such a formidable force should not have been possible.

    ¡°The master of Heavenly Mandate,¡± it realized, immediatelymanding, ¡°Attack!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the giant hand opened its massive, gaping mouth, aiming to swallow the ck coffin whole.

    Heaven¡¯s Eye did not hesitate either, intending to devour the old gravekeeper simultaneously.

    However, just as they moved to strike, both Heaven¡¯s Eye and the giant hand were suddenly struck away, sent flying by a powerful force. The ferocious shockwave nearly extinguished the sea of mes in an instant!

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Divine Guardian¡¯s strength once again exceeded his expectations.

    All the Gods and Demons paused their actions, unable to hide their fear as they watched the white-haired, ck-bearded man.

    Heaven Killing Asura furrowed his brow and shouted, ¡°Old man, did you hold back during the battle at Imperial City?¡±

    ¡°Since we are allies, let¡¯s stop there.¡± Divine Guardian replied calmly.

    The main reason, of course, was that if he had gone all out, how could Imperial City have remained unscathed?

    The Dragon Ancestor¡¯s mouth appeared again, ¡°Such abundant life force¡­ If I could devour you¡­¡±

    The sentence was abruptly cut off.

    Divine Guardian¡¯s gaze turned toward the Dragon Ancestor, causing the mouth to hide once more in fear. It knew it couldn¡¯t afford to mess with this god of death.

    ¡°Do you need my assistance?¡± The Divine Guardian asked calmly.

    Qin Feng gulped nervously. Based on the vtile tempers of the Dragon Ancestor and Heaven Killing Asura, such words were like a p in the face.

    As expected, the two reacted angrily, veins bulging on their foreheads, and shouted in unison, ¡°Do you know who you are speaking to?¡±

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t need my help, then make it quick,¡± Divine Guardian replied.

    Heaven Killing Asura clenched his fists tightly, while the Dragon Ancestor¡¯s long gray hair waved with the surge of its anger.

    Their wrath transformed into a murderous aura that would engulf the Gods and Demons.

    Indeed, the Gods and Demons were still reeling in shock when the Dragon Ancestor and Heaven Killing Asura attacked once more.

    The two, drenched in blood, resembled demons from hell, striking fear into the hearts of the Gods and Demons.

    Meanwhile, golden light wove itself into a heavenly, attempting to envelop the Divine Guardian.

    The Divine Guardian raised his right hand and waved it. Qin Feng and his twopanions were instantly pushed back by a powerful force, while the golden fully covered Divine Guardian.

    This was a Dao of golden light sealing from the giant hand, a power it had absorbed from the Dao of previous Gods and Demons it had devoured. Within the heavenly, the opponent¡¯s power would be greatly restricted, allowing the giant hand to absorb the Dao of its victims.

    ¡°Such powerful force¡­ If I can absorb your Dao, my strength will increase significantly.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time with words,¡± the Giant eye warned. ¡°Hurry, before things change.¡±

    The giant hand responded, ¡°I know.¡± It then moved toward the captive Divine Guardian.

    Divine Guardian scanned the surrounding golden and stretched out his arms, as if trying to tear apart the confinement with brute force.

    The giant hand responded calmly, ¡°It¡¯s futile. Your fate has long been sealed.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it was predestined,¡± The voice did note from the Divine Guardian, but from behind him!

    Countless faces on the giant hand turned to look. The old gravekeeper had already transformed into his younger form, and it seemed that the ten breaths of time had long passed!

    The domain of ck and white expanded. The giant hand knew this was the supernatural power of thews of life and death, so it dared not hesitate and quickly tried to escape.

    However, at that moment, it seemed as if an invisible hand held it tightly in ce.

    Crackling sounds echoed through the air.

    The giant hand looked around, only to see that the golden, which had always been invincible, was being forcibly torn apart by the white-haired, ck-bearded man!

    ¡°This confinement is not even a fraction as strong as that old man¡¯s,¡± Divine Guardian shook his head, referring to the Heavenly Tower National Teacher.

    The giant hand, which had never experienced emotions, was now engulfed in a fear of death.

    It struggled and twisted its body, using various Dao.

    But the Divine Guardian simply swiped his right hand, causing those Dao¡¯s to crumble into dust.

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Eye!¡± The giant hand let out a piercing scream, hoping for assistance from the giant eye.

    Yet the giant eye was fixated on Divine Guardian, seemingly observing something.

    Until the giant hand¡¯s body was crushed inch by inch and turned to ashes in the gravekeeper¡¯s lethal realm of life and death.

    ¡°Is it dead?¡± The other Gods and Demons, already terrified by the ferocity of Heaven Killing Asura and the Dragon Ancestor, were further shaken by this scene.

    They had fully experienced how powerful and difficult these eerie beings were during the battles of the past thousands of years.

    Not only were they immortal, but they could also seize the Dao¡¯s of Gods and Demons and turn them to their own use.

    Such formidable and terrifying enemies!

    If not, they wouldn¡¯t have betrayed the Immortal Realm and the Heavenly Emperor.

    But now, the giant hand was easily suppressed and defeated, and even its immortal supernatural abilities were nullified. How could there be such terrifying beings in this small realm?

    With theirpanion dead, the battle was already lopsided against the Gods and Demons.

    Yet the giant eye seemed indifferent and spoke calmly, ¡°I see now. I had thought that this world¡¯sws granted you unimaginable power, but it seems not entirely true.¡±

    ¡°The Giant Hand¡¯s power is far beyond this, yet it hadn¡¯t realized how severely it was being suppressed, and that suppression did not entirelye from this world¡¯s Heaven.¡±

    ¡°Now I seem to understand what you said before ¨C don¡¯t fight with others in their Domain.¡±

    ¡°This world is your domain.¡±

    As it spoke, its body began to disintegrate, but the old gravekeeper and Divine Guardian did not attack it!

    Upon seeing this, the City God reminded, ¡°It¡¯s dissolving itself! In the past, the Heavenly Emperor tried to seal it with Kunlun Mountain, and to evade the Heavenly Emperor, it used this move to escape into the void!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let it seed. Among these eerie beings, it is one of the most unique!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Divine Guardian grasped the space around the giant eye and sealed it off. The dissolution of the giant eyes¡¯s physical form ceased, as if the scene had been frozen.

    At the same time, the old gravekeeper enveloped the being within his domain, and unleashed the powers of thews of life and death.

    To shatter its life force and trace back to its origin!

    With a loud bang, the physical body of the giant eye instantly disintegrated into dust!

    However, the old gravekeeper furrowed his brows and said in a grave voice, ¡°I cannot sense its life force being stripped away.¡±

    Divine Guardian narrowed his eyes slightly and replied calmly, ¡°We¡¯ve all been deceived. From the very beginning, it wasn¡¯t its true form nor a mere clone, but rather an illusion so convincing it could pass for reality.¡±

    Despite the fact that most of the heavenly secrets were shrouded by the Heavenly Tower National Teacher, the giant eye could still foresee its own future and had taken precautions from the outset!

    ¡°What now?¡± the old gravekeeper asked.

    Divine Guardian looked towards the dark curtain suspended in the sky. ¡°My time outside Imperial City is limited. That old man sent me here at great cost to uncover the truth beyond the abyss.¡±

    With that, he leapt towards the dark curtain.

    However, just then, a figure emerged from the sea of red mes and blocked Divine Guardian¡¯s path¡ªit was the me Lord.

    With a detached expression, the me Lord spoke coldly, ¡°By the order of the Heavenly Emperor, I guard this ce and forbid anyone from passing through.¡±

    ¡°Do you seek death?¡± Divine Guardian asked, his wordsced with murderous intent.

    The City God quickly stepped forward and intervened, ¡°Hold, there must be a way to resolve this!¡±

    He turned to the me Lord and advised, ¡°The Heavenly Emperor and many Gods and Demons from the Immortal Realm have vanished. The Buddha realm has also been wiped out.¡±

    ¡°The many clues we¡¯ve gathered point to this location. Please, me Lord, step aside so we can explore and uncover the truth!¡±

    The Immortal Realm was already on the brink of copse, and the City God ced all hope on the realm beyond the abyss.

    Yet, the me Lord remained silent, and instead, the red lotus sea of mes zed even brighter.

    Meanwhile, on the other side, Qin Feng, too far away to hear the situation clearly, could only sense the tension in the air.

    He didn¡¯t focus his attention on that, instead he directed his attention to his two wives within the illusionary realm.

    With Heaven Killing Asura and the Dragon Ancestor¡¯s killing everyone on the battlefield, only a few Gods and Demons remained.

    When he saw the Dragon Ancestor entering the illusionary realm, Qin Feng realized that the battle was drawing to a close.

    At that moment, his spirit quivered!

    Sensing an unexpected change, Qin Feng quickly directed his consciousness into his Divine Sea and saw mystical Dao patterns being drawn together by the yin-yang fish, converging towards the ck and white qi.

    ¡°Is this¡­ the Dao Principles?¡±

    In surprise, Qin Feng quickly grasped the situation.

    With so many gods and demons killed in this battle, how much of the remaining Dao Principles must have umted?

    Qin Feng was thrilled as he watched the ever-evolving Yin-Yang Dao Principles. Since these Dao Principles had be unimed and were no longer aggressive towards him, they would naturally bepletely absorbed by his Yin-Yang Dao Principles, strengthening his own.

    ¡°No wonder the teacher said that my breakthrough to the second rank woulde from here¡ªit was because of this!¡± Qin Feng eximed.

    As the yin-yang Dao Principles continued to merge and evolve, it wasn¡¯t long before the surface of the ck and white qi erupted in a brilliant golden light, signifying the perfection of the yin-yang Dao Principles!

    Chi Qi and Bai Su, who were standing nearby, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, their eyes filled with longing.

    On the Heart Questioning tform, Xuan Yi¡¯s phantom materialized, and when he saw this scene, he said, ¡°Now you can let these two little onespletely absorb the Yin-Yang Dao Principles.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng immediately acted upon it.

    With Qin Feng¡¯s approval, Chi Qi and Bai Su wasted no time, rushing forward and beginning to devour the Yin-Yang Dao Principles to enjoy the feast.

    The two devoured quickly, and in a short time, they had consumed all the ck and white qi.

    At that moment, the two little creatures underwent changes as well.

    Chi Qi¡¯s body grewrger, and lightning arcs crackled around it, emitting a powerful aura.

    Bai Su, on the other hand, let the tender sprout on its head grow into a small sapling, and its radish-like body grew longer and more graceful.

    Boom!

    The powerful force of the Dao Principles began to flow back to Qin Feng.

    A ck and white yin-yang fish took shape and swam swiftly within the Divine Sea.

    The mysterious aura made Qin Feng feel as if he was in heaven.

    At the same time, high above in the sky, the world seemed to be splitting apart as the Heavenly Tribtion approached.

 Chapter 768: Stepping into Second Stage

    Chapter 768: Stepping into Second Stage

    In the Illusion Domain, the Dragon Ancestor casually crushed gods and demons while guiding Cang Fen the secrets of the Azure Dragon lineage.

    Meanwhile, Heaven Killing Asura had also in all the gods and demons outside the domain. As he watched his Daughter Pabluo fight against gods and demons beyond her level, a hint of satisfaction flickered in his eyes.

    Liu Jianli, amidst a battle pushing herself beyond her limits, gained an even deeper understanding of the principles sheprehended during her battle with the Asura n.

    At that moment, the sky underwent a sudden transformation.

    Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to it.

    ¡°Someone is undergoing a tribtion.¡±

    Sun Qi looked at Qin Feng, who was surrounded by surging energy, with a strange expression. ¡°Senior Brother, how old were you when you stepped into Second Stage?¡±

    ¡°Forty-three.¡±

    ¡°And how old are you now?¡±Shen Li pondered for a moment. ¡°Forty-three.¡±

    He had been stuck at the peak of the Third Stage of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, and it was only this year that he was able to enter the Second Stage with the help of the opportunity brought about by the world¡¯s transformation.

    Sun Qi sighed, ¡°Junior Brother has only been in the Literature Saint Dao Lineage for a few years, and he has achieved such a feat. Even the Senior Brother can¡¯t catch up with him. He is truly amazing.¡±

    Shen Li¡¯s expression darkened slightly as he asked calmly, ¡°Second Brother, how old are you?¡±

    Sun Qi did not answer but instead pointed to the sky and said, ¡°Senior Brother, look at that. Have you ever seen a Heavenly Tribtion like that?¡±

    This method of changing the subject was immediately seen through by Shen Li, but the Heavenly Tribtion in the sky did capture his attention.

    In the past, the confirmation of the hegemony of heaven and earth could not avoid the word ¡°Thunder Tribtion¡±. It was a matter of strength and weakness.

    However, the tribtion that Junior Brother was facing now seemed to have nothing to do with thunder and lightning.

    In the sky, five distinct regions emerged.

    In the east, on arge tree branches were swaying in the wind.

    In the south, a small point of bright fire expanded with the wind.

    In the west, golden light shone brightly. It resembled a sharp weapon, changing shapes between a sword, a knife, a spear, and a halberd.

    In the north, it was like a vast ocean with waves crashing.

    Above the head, an imposing mountain loomed.

    ¡°The tribtion of five elements: gold, wood, water, fire, and earth?¡± The Divine Guardian muttered to himself.

    ¡°That boy is undergoing the tribtion,¡± the old grave keeper said as he looked at Qin Feng, who was surrounded by a bright white light.

    The originally tense atmosphere with the me Lord had temporarily eased.

    Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes, then paused slightly in surprise.

    He was ustomed to tribtions and had not given them much thought. After all, he could just let Chi Qi handle it.

    However, this time the verification of the world¡¯s dominance seemedpletely different from before.

    Feeling the increasingly terrifying pressure, Shen Li and Sun Qi immediately moved away. ¡°Qin Feng, may you find your own fortune.¡±

    When they need me, they call me junior brother; when they want to avoid me, they call me by my full name. Truly, our brotherhood is as flimsy as stic. Qin Feng¡¯s expression stiffened, then he exhaled. ¡°Never mind. I never expected anything from the two of them anyway.¡±

    Looking up at the sky, it was clear to see that the five regions represented gold, wood, water, fire, and earth.

    ¡°At the beginning of chaos, Primordial Qi was born, separating the heavens and the earth into yin and yang, creating the five elements, and evolving all things. The emergence of this five-element tribtion corresponds with your current transformation,¡± Xuan Yi said in the Divine Sea.

    ¡°After sessfully oveing the five-element tribtion, yourprehension of the principles of yin and yang will reach a higher level. This is a great opportunity.¡±

    Xuan Yi¡¯s words had barely fallen when the golden light in the western sky transformed into a spear that shot through the air.

    Qin Feng did not dare to be careless; he activated his energy and transformed it into the Heavenly Mirror to shield himself.

    There was a loud ng, a sharp piercing sound, and small cracks quickly spread across the white light barrier like a spider¡¯s web.

    ¡°The power is so domineering.¡± Qin Feng¡¯s expression turned grim.

    The golden attack, having failed, transformed into a sword and a knife. The sword aura was fierce, and the knife energy was aggressive, resonating throughout the heavens and the earth.

    Qin Feng struggled. The Heavenly Mirror was gradually disintegrating bit by bit, but fortunately, after several shes, he was barely able to withstand the attack.

    The golden light transformed back into a beam and returned to the eastern region where therge tree resembling a willow swayed its branches, striking down like a whip.

    Bang!

    The Heavenly Mirror could no longer withstand the weight and shattered with a loud boom.

    Qin Feng immediately drew upon the power of the Annihtion Thunder to counter the whipping branches.

    But the power of the branches was heavy, and their angles were tricky. In a short period of time, Qin Feng was whipped until his skin split open and his blood flowed freely.

    Green healing thunder surged over his body, quickly healing the wounds.

    Merely defending would leave him in a passive state. A true man should be aggressive!

    Qin Feng gritted his teeth, ready tounch an attack, but the willow tree pulled back its branches.

    ¡°Is this a war of attrition?¡± Qin Feng paused for a moment. In the high sky, water vapor cascaded down like a waterfall, forming a fierce, roaring water dragon.

    Facing this new threat, Qin Feng quickly activated his Domain Technique. Red and green thunder formed a Doamin, and unlike before, a ck and white pair of Yin and Yang fish appeared and swam around inside the Domain.

    The water dragon rushed into the Domain and shed with the manifested Chi Qi. After several collisions, it was defeated and whimpered back into the sky.

    Before Qin Feng could catch his breath, the southern bright fire transformed into a fire phoenix that dived down for a new round of attacks.

    After repelling the fire phoenix, the towering mountain above crashed down like the end of the world.

    Exerting all his might, Qin Feng defended against round one, leaving his body and soul utterly exhausted. However, seeing the golden light readying itself for another attack, he knew the second wave of assaults was imminent.

    ¡°These cycles of the five-element tribtion, when will they end? If this continues, I¡¯ll be exhausted to death.¡± Qin Feng¡¯s expression was grim.

    ¡°Yin and yang transform into the five elements, mutually generating and controlling one another. As the saying goes, lone yang cannot live, and lone yin cannot thrive. The same principle applies to the five elements.¡±

    ¡°To safely ovee the five-element tribtion, it¡¯s useless to deal with any one element individually. You must find a way to bring them together and defeat them as one.¡± Xuan Yi advised.

    Qin Feng pondered on Xuan Yi¡¯s advice. He understood it, but he still had no clue how to bring the five elements together when the tribtion was clearly trying to wear him down through an endless series of attacks.

    ¡°Wait, the Heavenly Tribtion is an embodiment of the will of the heavens, so the five-element tribtion must also have its own will,¡± Qin Feng thought.

    He remembered how he had used mockery to provoke a trace of the Dao tribtion during Su Tianyue¡¯s own trial. He decided to employ a simr strategy.

    The golden element transformed into a sharp de and began its assault once more.

    However, this time, Qin Feng made a surprising move. Before the de could strike his Domain, he shouted loudly, ¡°The five-element tribtion indeed possesses boundless power, but in my opinion, the most powerful element should be the golden tribtion, which is overpowering mepletely.¡±

    As soon as he said this, the golden element paused in mid-air and quivered slightly, as if finding his words agreeable.

    But then, Qin Feng continued, ¡°But even the sharpest de will eventually fall prey to being melted down by intense fire. So, considering this, the fire element must be the most formidable among the five elements.¡±

    The southern fire phoenix pped its wings and let out a piercing cry.

    ¡°No, no, wait. I almost forgot, no matter how intense the mes, they can be extinguished by water. Perhaps the water element is the true head of the five elements.¡±

    The water dragon roared in agreement.

    Qin Feng continued, ¡°However, the most ferocious water will ultimately be blocked by towering mountains.¡±

    Just as the mountain above began to move, Qin Feng feigned frustration. ¡°But everything that grows from the earth doesn¡¯t fear towering mountains.¡±

    The willow tree¡¯s branches swayed.

    ¡°Yet, all will ultimately be cut down by a sharp de. Hmm, it seems that of the five elements, the golden element is the most dominating.¡±

    The golden element emitted a piercing metallic sound, reminiscent of a human¡¯sughter.

    The fire phoenix, unwilling to back down, spat out a burst of mes, heating up the golden element until it turned red-hot.

    The water dragon, offended by this, unleashed raging waves upon the fire phoenix, which dimmed its mes and weakened its energy.

    Before the water dragon could celebrate, the towering mountain unleashed a peak that mmed down and suppressed it.

    The massive willow tree fought back, its branches growing through the cracks in the mountain, leaving it full of holes.

    The golden element, now recovered, transformed into a sharp axe and chopped the willow branches into pieces.

    The powers of the five elements shed violently, grappling with one another in a spectacr disy.

    Everyone present fell silent.

    The weakest among them were at the third rank, so they had all experienced their own Heavenly Tribtions and had seen their share of them. But who had ever witnessed a situation like this?

    The Heavenly Tribtion wasn¡¯t trying to strike down the person undergoing the tribtion; instead, it was shing internally.

    ¡°This boy has some interesting ideas,¡± the old grave keeper murmured after a long pause.

    A gleam of satisfaction crossed the Divine Guardian¡¯s eyes, but he suddenly sensed something and frowned. The incense stick¡¯s time was almost up.

    Qin Feng floated in the air, the one who was facing the tribtion was now an observer. Every now and then, he would even advise, ¡°We¡¯re all on the same team here, let¡¯s not go too far.¡±

    Everyone looked at each other in disbelief, all thinking the same thing.

    And just when the Five Elements Tribtion was in dire straits, a bolt of thunder streaked across the night sky, and the heaven and earth trembled violently

    As soon as the five-element tribtion stopped, it seemed to settle down. The sudden appearance of the thunder seemed to have been the embodiment of the will of the heavens.

    Qin Feng was momentarily stunned, but then he saw the five-element tribtion rallying itself and beginning to unite in hostility against amon enemy.

    ¡°Their strength has been weakened through their mutual conflict. You can strike now,¡± Xuan Yi advised.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Feng was of the same mind.

    He took a deep breath and channeled Primordial Immortal Qi into the depths of his pupils. The Primordial Qi transformed into a stream of ck and gold light, which circted around his body in an instant.

    Boom!

    The energy was vast, and the world seemed to stand still as Qin Feng entered a state of Divine Might.

    Although he had entered this state many times before, this time the feeling was entirely different.

    He felt as if he had everything under his control.

    With a thought, the yin-yang fish in his Domain were summoned and began swimming around him.

    ¡°I feel like my grasp of the principles of yin and yang has deepened,¡± Qin Feng murmured.

    Meanwhile, the five-element tribtion abandoned its strategy of one-on-one battles andunched a collective attack.

    Thebined power of the five elements, generated by their mutual generation and restraint, was naturally much greater than that of any one element alone.

    But this was exactly what Qin Feng wanted, as Xuan Yi had advised him that he mustbine the elements to defeat them.

    The golden de cut through the sky, the willow branchesshed with the sound of the wind, the fire phoenix pped its wings, the water dragon roared, and the mountain descended like the sky was copsing.

    ¡°Perfect timing¡± Qin Feng¡¯s amber eyes showed no fear.

    Using his Unseen Vision and Divine Might, he easily saw through all of the five-element tribtion¡¯s attacks.

    With a subtle movement of his body, he dodged all the attacks with precision.

    He extended his right hand, and with a gentle twist, the yin-yang fish circled around him. In a moment, a yin-yang taiji diagram materialized.

    A powerful gravitational force, like a ck hole, sought to pull the five-element tribtion into its center.

    The five-element tribtion resisted fiercely, resulting in a temporary standoff.

    Suddenly, a beam of ck and gold light shot out from the taiji diagram, shattering the remaining power of the five-element tribtion.

    Boom!

    The energy waves rolled, and the world lost its color.

    The five-element tribtion disappeared entirely, and a beam of golden light shot out from the crown of Qin Feng¡¯s head, piercing the clouds.

    At that moment, he ascended to the Second Stage.

    Meanwhile, in the Imperial Pce of the Imperial City, within the Floating Dragon Hall.

    Another five-wed golden dragon revived on the Coiling Dragon Pir, breaking through the hall¡¯s roof and shining brightly in the night sky.

    The dragon¡¯s roar shook the heavens and earth, causing the citizens of the Imperial City to tremble in their hearts.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the direction of the Imperial Pce. Could it be the golden dragon that protects the nation?¡±

    ¡°Another golden dragon has awakened. How many golden dragons have revived in The Great Qian now?¡±

    ¡°If I remember correctly, there should now be eight!¡±

    Outside the imperial study, Chief Eunuch Li hurriedly approached Emperor Ming. He reported excitedly, ¡°Your Majesty, another golden dragon has revived on the Coiling Dragon Pir. This makes the eighth one!¡±

    The legend of the golden dragons of the Floating Dragon Hall had been passed down through generations since the founding of The Great Qian.

    It was said that once all nine dragons were revived, The Great Qian would usher in a prosperous era of peace and stability, free from the torment of demons and ghosts, and the ravages of war.

    In the thousands of years since the nation¡¯s founding, the only chance to achieve this feat was during the time of Emperor Tianxuan, but it fell short at thest moment.

    The failure came at a great cost, leading to the decline of national fortune and the gradual dormancy of the golden dragons.

    But now, under the reign of Emperor Ming, eight golden dragons had revived, making Emperor Ming a potential figure who could lead The Great Qian into a golden age and secure his ce in history.

    Thinking of this, how could Eunuch Li not be excited?

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Emperor Ming responded calmly, much less enthusiastic than Eunuch Li.

    Naturally, he felt the magnificent scene of the golden dragon¡¯s resurrection immediately

    Watching the coiling dragon, which roared and disyed its might before returning to the Floating Dragon Hall, Emperor Ming¡¯s eyes held a mix of satisfaction and ambition, as well as a touch of hidden concern.

    The ancient saying that extremes lead to reversals and excess leads to decline was an unchanging truth.

    He recalled what the Heavenly Tower National Teacher and Ya¡¯an had said, and looked at the painting of the Xuanyuan Divine ying Sword. He could only hope that the sword would not be unsheathed.

    On the top of the Heavenly Tower at the Grand Literature Academy, Xu Lexuan said excitedly, ¡°Master, the golden dragon has opened its eyes, and the national fortune is flourishing. If I¡¯m not mistaken, this is the eighth one!¡±

    Unlike Xu Lexuan¡¯s excitement, the Heavenly Tower National Teacher remained calm.

    In the Imperial City, all the citizens were excited as if celebrating the New Year, but they did not notice the ground beneath them subtly shaking.

    In the ninth level of the Ninefold Prison, a pair of eyes lit up and let out a cold snort.

    The earth returned to stillness.

 Chapter 769: Beyond the Extreme Region

    Chapter 769: Beyond the Extreme Region

    In the extremends of the Western Regions, after Qin Feng entered the Second Rank, the seal on the eighth floor of the Listen To Rain Pavilion in his Divine Sea was lifted.

    At that moment, a strong suction pulled Qin Feng¡¯s consciousness and Xuan Yi into the Listen To Rain Pavilion.

    As usual, the white mist on the eighth floor gradually dissipated, revealing a different scene.

    Qin Feng carefully observed his surroundings, expecting to encounter terrifying sights.

    But what he saw waspletely different from what he had imagined.

    Before him, various mountains floated in the air, surrounded by misty clouds. Countless Gods and Demons moved through the sky, enveloped by multicolored light, creating an atmosphere of celestial grandeur.

    ¡°This is not the mortal realm,¡± Qin Feng concluded as he realized the setting¡ªthis was the Immortal Realm!

    But the question immediately followed: how could Xuan Yi, a mortal realm sage, possess memories of the Immortal Realm?

    Moreover, the scene seemed peaceful and harmonious, unlike the broken and chaotic state that the City God had described.This could only mean one thing: the depiction of the Immortal Realm in the scene was from a time before the invasion of those sinister beings!

    ¡°Could my previous assumptions have been wrong? Perhaps the scenes shown in the Listen To Rain Pavilion are not actually Xuan Yi¡¯s memories?¡± Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but wonder.

    He nced at Xuan Yi, whose ethereal figure stood silently observing everything without speaking.

    Suddenly, the idyllic scene fast-forwarded like a movie, transitioning rapidly.

    The sky darkened abruptly, and a massive blood-red eye appeared high above, gazing down upon the realm.

    ¡°It¡¯s thatrge eye,¡± Qin Feng gasped.

    The sky seemed to be ripped apart like a torn curtain, revealing an abyssal rift stretching across the sky.

    ck, twisted lines resembling ghostly ws extended from the rift, followed by an onught of grotesque and terrifying monsters!

    The Immortal Realm¡¯s Gods and Demons faced the invaders in a desperate battle.

    However, these sinister creatures possessed immortal powers and could absorb thews of the Gods and Demons. Prolonged fighting inevitably favored the invaders.

    And indeed, the Gods and Demons were devoured in great numbers, and fear began to spread like a gue.

    As the situation grew dire, a figure bathed in golden light emerged, standing against the swarm of monsters. With a wave of its hand, massive mountains appeared out of thin air.

    The figure led the Gods and Demons with immense strength, crushing the monsters and sealing them within the mountains.

    Qin Feng immediately thought of what the City God had mentioned. The figure in golden light must have been the Heavenly Emperor, and the immense mountains must have been Kunlun Mountain!

    Victory seemed to tilt in favor of the Immortal Realm. However, just then, a colossal giant appeared.

    Its size was beyond words, as if the Immortal Realm itself could barely contain it.

    Formed of flesh, with countless grotesque faces covering its skin.

    Qin Feng recognized the giant monster. Although it was muchrger than before, its eyes and the massive hands on either side were identical to the three entities he had encountered earlier.

    ¡°The giant hands and the eye must have separated from this creature, each with its own consciousness,¡± Qin Feng was rmed.

    As the giant waved its hand, the void began to copseyer byyer.

    It was a despair-inducing, insurmountable power.

    Not even the Heavenly Emperor could harm it!

    The battle naturally shifted into a one-sided massacre, with the Immortal Realm resembling a flickering candle in the wind.

    The scene changed abruptly, showing the Heavenly Emperor arriving at a different location.

    A towering mountain floated in the air, surrounded by harmonious chants and golden temples, where a gathering of deities and buddhas sat, reciting mantras and prayers.

    The Heavenly Emperor ignored the deities and walked straight into a lush courtyard.

    At the center of the courtyard stood a sacred tree emitting a divine Buddhist light.

    Seated in front of the tree was an elder in a gray monk¡¯s robe, meditating calmly on a mat.

    Qin Feng wondered who this elder was.

    ¡°You havee,¡± the old monk spoke softly.

    Qin Feng was shocked beyond measure. Although he had no knowledge of the old monk, he recognized the voice immediately¡ªit was identical to the mouth of Buddha!

    That foul mouth must have separated from this old monk!

    ¡°I have some questions for you,¡± the majestic voice of the Heavenly Emperor echoed.

    But before the Heavenly Emperor could speak further, the old monk interrupted him: ¡°The Netherworld has already been invaded by these creatures, and even the Ghost Lord is struggling to defend themselves and can¡¯t help you.¡±

    ¡°The mind-reading abilities of the Buddhist sect,¡± the Heavenly Emperor murmured.

    Then the old monk spoke to himself: ¡°I don¡¯t know where these beings originated from, nor why the Immortal Realm¡¯s heavenlyws cannot restrain them.¡±

    ¡°Eliminating them is no simple task. Even with thebined power of the gods and buddhas of the Western Regions, you could only seal them away.¡±

    ¡°They transcend life and death, existing outside of yin and yang, outside of the five elements.¡±

    ¡°They seem less like living beings and more like an unconventional, indescribable kind of Dao.¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s tone grew agitated. ¡°How could Dao¡¯s manifest into such forms?¡±

    ¡°This is merely spection, not the truth.¡±

    ¡°This is a cmity upon the three realms, nobody can avoid this. The Netherworld and Immortal Realm¡¯s decline has already begun, and all hope lies in the Broken Realm.¡±

    ¡°Broken Realm?¡± The Heavenly Emperor questioned. ¡°In a ce where even the transcendence realm is rare, how can there be hope?¡±

    ¡°It is one of the many possible futures I glimpsed, the only path for the three realms, but it will require a long wait,¡± the old monk replied softly.

    ¡°But we don¡¯t have that much time.¡±

    The old monk did not respond directly. Instead, he sped his hands together, chanting in a meditative voice.

    The branches and leaves of therge tree in front suddenly shone with a bright green light. At the same time, high in the sky above, a gigantic golden swastika appeared.

    Not long after, countless immortal Buddhas were floating in the air in a sitting posture, with their hands sped together, and their bodies were covered with golden light.

    At the peak of this radiance, these divine beings would vanish into thin air.

    The Heavenly Emperor asked in astonishment, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°To achieve righteousness through sacrifice, to extend the Three Realms for another thousand years, and to wait for one of the many futures.¡± The old monk replied, and then looked up with a smile on his face

    Upon seeing this, Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

    ¡°Is the old monk looking at me? No, it can¡¯t be. Based on their conversation, this scene must have urred before the arrival of Gods and Demons. How could he notice me?¡±

    ¡°But what does he mean by achieving righteousness through sacrifice? Could this be the reason for the disappearance of the Western Buddhas?¡±

    ¡°And where did these imagese from?¡±

    As Qin Feng pondered, the old monk floated up and chanted, ¡°If I don¡¯t enter hell, who will? These words are profound.¡±

    As he finished speaking, a dazzling white light shone, and the surrounding scene faded away like flowing water, while Qin Feng¡¯s consciousness returned to reality.

    He opened his eyes and looked around. Though it seemed like a long time had passed in the Listen To Rain Pavilion, in reality, it had only been a few moments.

    The battle in Su Tianyue¡¯s illusionary realm was nearing its end. The Gods and Demons that had descended from the void passage were all in, without exception.

    His two wives left the domain and swiftly moved to his side with concern written all over their faces.

    ¡°Husband, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I just recently advanced to the Second Stage, I¡¯m in excellent shape. How could anything be wrong?¡± Qin Feng replied with a smile.

    ¡°But on your body¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Feng looked down curiously and, to his surprise, he found that he was enveloped in a faint glow, simr to the soft light of the moon.

    At the same time, the me Lord, who was blocking Old Man Mu and Divine Guardian, saw this scene and inexplicably rxed his furrowed brow.

    He smiled slightly, and the sea of crimson mes under his feetpletely subsided. At the same moment, the eternal mes in the volcano outside the Western Expanse were extinguished.

    ¡°I have finally waited for this moment.¡± As the me Lord spoke these words, his flesh and blood began to burn fiercely, turning to ashes inch by inch.

    Such argemotion naturally attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening to him?¡± Sun Qi asked in surprise.

    The City God nearby reacted with emotion, ¡°So that¡¯s what it was. The me Lord has been dead for a long time. What was guarding this ce was just a remnant of his will.¡±

    ¡°The ancient scroll was what awakened his will and allowed him to release his final strength.¡±

    In fact, the City God should have realized this earlier. As powerful as the me Lord was, how could he have been struck into the sea of mes by a giant hand without being able to retaliate?

    The me Lord had long been at the end of his rope.

    ¡°me Lord, have you been following the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s orders to guard this ce?¡±

    This stretch of time spanned thousands of years.

    With the me Lord gone and the sea of crimson lotus fire no longer obstructing them, the group followed Old Man Mu and Divine Guardian towards the extremity.

    From a distance, it looked like a sky-ckening waterfall, and up close, it was even more strikingly magnificent.

    At the very bottom of the ck curtain, the earth appeared like a mass of squirming tadpoles, writhing in a sinister manner.

    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s the same abyss simr to the Eastern Domain,¡± Heaven Killing Asura frowned.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng¡¯sst shred of hope was dashed.

    There were extremities in the Southern, Eastern, and Western Domains, each gradually eroding thend, so the Northern Domain could not be an exception.

    What exactly were these extremities? What kind of worldy behind the ck curtain? Qin Feng¡¯s curiosity was piqued.

    He thought back to the scenes he had just witnessed in the Listen To Rain Pavilion.

    The disappearance of the Western Region Immortal Buddhas could perhaps be exined by the situation beyond this extremity.

    Old Man Mu raised the ck coffin, aiming to pierce through the ck curtain, but an unexpected turn of events urred.

    As the ck coffin entered the ck curtain, it emerged from the side in the exact same manner!

    ¡°The Dao of twisted void,¡± Old Man Mu muttered gravely. ¡°The Dao of the void are not my specialty. You won¡¯t be able to stay here for long, so act quickly.¡±

    Hearing this, Divine Guardian ced his right palm against the ck curtain.

    A surging torrent of energy swept across the area.

    The vast ck curtain, which seemed to stretch endlessly, churned like the surface of the sea.

    Despite the intensemotion, there was still no opening in the ck curtain.

    But what was different from before was that the color of the ck curtain gradually became transparent, revealing glimpses of whaty beyond.

    The first sight to appear was a giant stone Buddha with his hands sped together and a pious look on his face.

    In the world behind the curtain, strange ck lines were like poisonous snakes piled up in a snake cave, constantly swimming.

    As everyone¡¯s eyes moved, they discovered that there was not one stone Buddha, but countless ones.

    Each stone Buddha assumed the same posture, with sped hands, sitting cross-legged.

    Qin Feng was taken aback. Were the poses of these statues not identical to the final movements of the Immortal Buddhas he had seen in the Listen To The Rain Pavilion?

    What shocked him even more was the sight of the old monk under the massive bodhi tree, now turned into stone.

    Before the old monk¡¯s statue stood the fragmented body of a monstrous giant!

    The head, limbs, torso, eyeballs, and spine

    These parts had all turned to stone and remained still amid the moving, sinister ck patterns!

    ¡°Achieve righteousness through sacrifice, and extend the Three Realms for another thousand years,¡± Qin Feng murmured to himself.

    The Buddha¡¯s mouth appeared on the face of Dragon Ancestor beside him, and then he eximed: ¡°It¡¯s that old guy, that old guy is really dead!¡±

    ¡°Now I don¡¯t have to worry about him reiming me and forcing me into Silent Meditation anymore. Yes, no more worries.¡±

    ¡°Wait, if the old creature is dead, does that mean I might cease to exist too? Hard to say, yes, very hard to say.¡±

    At this moment, everyone noticed the item in the hands of the old monk¡¯s statue.

    It was a small mountain.

    Shen Li nced over and asked, ¡°Could that be the Mustard Seed Space the monsters are searching for, the one that can unlock the seal?¡±

    The City God shook his head. ¡°The Mustard Seed Space is a supreme treasure of the Buddhist realm, something I¡¯ve never seen. But whether or not it¡¯s the Mustard Seed Space doesn¡¯t matter much to us.¡±

    ¡°As long as this ck curtain blocks us, we can¡¯t obtain it.¡±

    ¡°The real fear is that the monsters might return and find a way to enter it,¡± Sun Qi said, voicing everyone¡¯s concern.

    ¡°Step back a bit,¡± the Divine Guardian suddenly spoke.

    Then, his white hair started moving without wind, and his clothes billowed around him.

    He was trying to unleash his stronger power to break through the ck curtain!

    But at that moment, the Heavenly Star Shift array outside the void passage emitted a strong white light.

    Divine Guardian sighed, ¡°Is it already time?¡±

    With these words, he didn¡¯t linger and swiftly moved into the white light array.

    Just before he left, he gripped the void passage with his right hand.

    Bang!

    The void shattered, and the passage vanished in an instant.

    Shen Li exined, ¡°My teacher and Divine Guardian cannot leave the Imperial City for some reason. This time, the Divine Guardian presence here is due to my teacher setting up the Heavenly Star Shift array through the void passage.¡±

    ¡°But the Divine Guardian cannot leave the Imperial City for too long.¡±

    Without Divine Guardian¡¯s power, the ck curtain¡¯s color gradually darkened until it was no longer discernible.

    Qin Feng stared at the Mustard Seed Space in the old monk¡¯s statue¡¯s hand, feeling worried.

    With the me Lord¡¯s disappearance, and the Western extremity no longer protected by the sea of fire.

    What if those sinister beings rebuild the void passage toe and take the Mustard Seed Space?

    Just when he was worried, the old monk¡¯s statue seemed to slightly tilt its head and gaze at him.

    Qin Feng rubbed his eyes and looked again, but there was no change from before.

    ¡°Am I imagining things because I¡¯m too tired?¡±

    But just then, Heaven Killing Asura seemed to notice something and said gravely, ¡°The small mountain is gone.¡±

    ¡°How could that be?¡±

    Everyone looked over, and sure enough, the statue¡¯s palm was now empty!

    And the scene behind the ck curtain was once againpletely obscured by darkness.

 Chapter 770: Mustard Seed Space

    Chapter 770: Mustard Seed Space

    The small mountain is the Mustard Seed Sumeru, which concerns the sealing of the Buddha Realm¡¯s Mount Sumeru, and the consequences will be unimaginable if it is obtained by those weird guys.

    ¡°Could it be because the vision within the Extreme Abyss is obscured, so we¡¯re looking at it wrong?¡± Gong Cang said this.

    Shen Li shook his head, ¡°I saw that Mustard Seed Sumeru disappear with my own eyes, I would never misread it.¡±

    Kill Tian Luo turned his wrist and then said, ¡°Whether it disappeared or not, we¡¯ll know once we go in.

    Previously, that old man was unable to break through this barrier, so he let me tear a hole in it, you all back off!¡±

    The rest of the people heard this and retreated to dozens of feet away, but Elder Tomb and Dragon Ancestor did not move an inch.

    With the curiosity and strength of the two of them, it was also true that it was impossible for them to be like juniors and be told to retreat by a single word from the Asura King.

    Powerful qi gathered on top of his right fist, Kill Tian Luo swung out violently towards the ck curtain.

    This punch caused space to distort and heaven and earth to quake, but the powerful fist dangled into the ck curtain, but like Elder Tomb¡¯s ck Coffin, it shot out from the other side, shattering an extinguished volcano into pieces in an instant!

    No effect Qin Feng raised an eyebrow,paring the two, it could be seen that the strength of the Zhen Shen Siwu was indeed above that of the Asura King, it seemed that in the previous encounter between the two outside Fengtian City, Lord Siwu had obviously let go of the water, no, it was letting go of the sea!

    Killing Heavenly Law¡¯s face was extremely ugly, He took the initiative to say that He wanted to break the barrier of the ck Curtain, and the idea ofpeting with Zhen Shen Siwu also existed.

    However, the facts proved that His strength and Zhen Shen Siwu¡¯s strength was more than a star¡¯s difference, so how could He, who was proud of his heart, tolerate this?

    Just as He raised His right hand and was about to try again, Qin Feng noticed something strange in his arms.

    ¡°Why does it seem like there¡¯s something extra?¡±

    Curious, he reaches into his pocket and then touches a small lump with a hard texture, spreading his palm to take a look, he can¡¯t help but widen his eyes.

    ¡°This!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The surrounding people were attracted by Qin Feng¡¯s voice and nced sideways, and then each of them were astonished beyond measure, simply because the object in Qin Feng¡¯s palm was none other than the mustard seed Sumeru that had been shrunk by countless times in the hands of that Buddha statue!

    Just now, that Buddha statue really turned around to look at me, and even handed over this hot thing to me . Qin Feng¡¯s face stiffened.

    The Buddha¡¯s mouth on the dragon ancestor said, ¡±Capable of beingrge and small, tolerating all things, the mustard seed nano-sumiya is indeed something of the old monk .

    The old monk isn¡¯t dead yet, and he gave the Medium Sumeru to you.

    That stone Buddha statue may be ayer of seal, he is not dead, then I can live, well, live.

    Wait, if he lifted the seal, wouldn¡¯t I also have to practice closed mouth meditation again and not be able to speak?¡±

    The tone of his voice instantly became worried from his initial surprise.

    Hearing themotion, the three of them, Killing Tian Luo, swept back and instantly saw the Mustard Seed Sumeru in Qin Feng¡¯s hand.

    Elder Tomb¡¯s gong-like voice rang out, ¡°It seems you have a destiny with Buddha.¡±

    Ah this, even though I drink and eat meat and like women, I know that I¡¯m a person with Buddha nature?

    The corner of Qin Feng¡¯s mouth slightly twitching, he is destined to be eight lifetimes can not be able to be a Buddha, the only possibility that can be thought of, is to listen to the rain Xuan picture, that old monk¡¯s skimming a vision, but in this world, there is really a being can prate thousands of years of time, see the future?

    ¡°If the old monk has such strength, why would the Buddhas of the Western Region be like this.¡±

    ¡°Killing the body, are they sacrificing themselves to achieve some purpose?¡±

    ¡°Right, those bizarre existences that also turned into stone, could it be that they were sealed by the Western Region Buddhas? But if that¡¯s the case, where did therge eyes and giant hands seen earliere from, could it be that there are far more existences like them?¡±

    Just, let¡¯s not think about this first, this mustard seed Sumeru is too hot to put on the body, it¡¯s easy to draw fire, it¡¯s better to pass it on to someone else for safekeeping Qin Feng ponders in his mind, then looks around, considering who to give it to in order to be the most prudent.

    Just at this time, a sudden change, a cracked rock fissure, a white light with lightning speed swept out, a strong suction is directly wrapped away the mustard son of Qin Feng¡¯s hands!

    The crowd was shocked, and then looked, the existence of a white bone arm, and its surrounding atmosphere and that big eyeballs are the same!

    Qin Feng instantly reacted, this is the backhand left behind by the big-eyed bead after the disintegration of the army, it has long predicted that the mustard seed sustenance will be swept out of the extreme abyss?

    Killing Heavenly Law and Dragon Ancestor responded at the first opportunity, only to hear them snort coldly, their powerful auras were like sharp arrows, instantly shooting towards the white bone arm.

    With the void being cut apart, how could the white bone arm withstand the attack of the two Realms of Transcendence? In the blink of an eye, the white bone crumbled apart and turned into dust.

    However, in that dust, there was still an inch of flesh bud that wrapped around the Mustard Seed Sumeru and swept rapidly towards the east, it was looking for the nearest crack in the Immortal Realm to bring the Mustard Seed Sumeru back to the Immortal Realm!

    Suddenly, the night sky of the sky, swept to a golden light, a closer look, but it is a bird-type demonic beast with a remarkable momentum, it is the golden-winged roc that has sessfully stepped into the second grade realm!

    It had wanted to fly directly back to Fengtian City to tell Qin Feng the good news, but it realized that its tail feathers were located in the Western Extreme Realm, so it flew all the way here.

    Looking from afar, the familiar figure was not far outside that ck curtain that covered the sky, and the Golden-winged Roc was about to shout, when it realized that an inch of flesh sprouted towards it in a hurry.

    ¡°What is this thing?¡± With a casual wave of his wings, a fierce wind suddenly rose, pping the meat sprout back hard along with the Mustard Seed Sumeru.

    Qin Feng and the others who saw this image were stupefied.

    The Golden-winged Roc recounted the aftermath of leaving Fengtian City, from preparing to cross the tribtion to facing the eight revolutions of the tribtion power of the Hegemony of Heaven and Earth to imprint, which was so thrilling that even the people who heard it were deeply touched by it.

    ¡°. Originally, I was unable to survive it, the powerful wind des and thunder tribtion had left my body riddled with holes, and before the final thunder had even fallen, I was no longer able to survive it.

    But right at that time, a touch of emerald green thunder brushed across the surface of my body, healing most of my injuries, and because of that, I carried through the Heaven and Earth Hegemony Seal and sessfully stepped into the Second Grade.¡±

    After saying this, the Golden-winged Roc looked towards Qin Feng, a look of gratitude appearing in its eyes, it naturally knew that the healing thunder was from thetter¡¯s hand.

    Qin Feng also let out a slight sigh of relief upon hearing this, the means that Bai Su had prepared earlier as a precautionary measure had finallye in handy.

    ¡°Why are you guys here? And what is that meat sprout?¡± The Golden Winged Roc asked curiously.

    Qin Feng briefly recounted what had happened before skimming his head and looking to the side.

    Killing Tian Luo¡¯s two fingers pinched the meat bud tightly at his fingertips and scrutinized it carefully as the meat bud kept struggling and even grew a small mouth covered in sharp fangs, biting fiercely at the former.

    However, Killing Tian Luo¡¯s flesh had long been one of the hardest things in this world, would it be bitten through by such a small thing?

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t your Dao of Life and Death capable of tracing back to its origins? This thing came from those guys, can you pass through it and exterminate the true body?¡±

    Elder Tomb shook his head, ¡°This thing has long been dead, but it was just pulled by a touch of qi.¡±

    Being tugged by a qi could assimte it like this?

    The faces of the crowd were ugly.

    Killing Tian Luo said a word of boredom, then pinched his fingers with force, the meat sprout turned into mincemeat after letting out a mournful scream, and the qi that wrapped around it also vanished in smoke.

    ¡°Take it!¡± He casually threw it away, and the Mustard Seed Sumeru once again fell back into Qin Feng¡¯s hands.

    The hot potato was back . Qin Feng raised his eyebrows slightly, those bizarre existences were definitely determined to get their hands on this item, as evidenced by the series of actions of the big-eyed bead.

    He didn¡¯t want to be scared all day long, so he nced aside at his two senior brothers.

    ¡°After thinking about it, Senior Brother still feels that it is really inappropriate to ce such an important item on me.

    The two senior brothers are far-sighted and resourceful, and their strength is not bad, so why don¡¯t you guys keep it?¡±

    Shen Li and Sun Qi looked at each other in dismay, the teacher sent them here, also told the importance of this object, by their custody to bring back to the teacher is also not bad. After a moment of contemtion, they were just about to respond, but then they heard the Buddha¡¯s mouth on the face of the Dragon Ancestor say, ¡°You kid obviously want to throw the hot potato to someone else, but also say such a grandiose, the mouth is not, when it is really the mouth is not!¡±

    Your fucking Qin Feng¡¯s fists clenched, but then loosened, only because the two senior brothers cast their sights, their eyes intriguing.

    ¡°Two senior brothers, do not listen to it nonsense, just now those words senior brother sentence from the heart.¡±

    Shen Li nodded slightly.

    Sun Qi narrowed his eyes and smiled and said, ¡°The friendship between our senior brothers is deep and stronger than gold, will not be destroyed by others, the youngest senior brother to rest assured is.¡±

    ¡°Senior brother!¡± Qin Feng was quite moved.

    ¡°Open your eyes and talk nonsense! It¡¯s all about talking nonsense with your eyes open!

    What you clearly had in mind was to find an excuse not to bother with this Mustard Seed Sumeru.

    What you¡¯re thinking is that Junior Brother¡¯s mind is so deep, far less harmless than it appears on the surface, I¡¯ll have to be on my guard in the future.¡±

    Ah this senior brother and trio were quite embarrassed for a while.

    ¡°Son of a thing.¡± Senior brother Shen Li is worthy of being a model of mourning man, expression management master, even if his mind was revealed, he still has a breezy look.

    ¡°A bunch of nonsense, Junior Brother won¡¯t believe it, right?¡± Sun Qi shook his head and lost his smile.

    Readers are still psychologically strong ah, open-eyed blind talk at your fingertips, I almost believe it . Qin Feng¡¯s mouth corners slightly twitching, and suddenly felt wrong, hastily convergence of the mind, to prevent the Buddha mouth with his heart Tong again heard the heart.

    ¡°Between us senior brothers, our love is stronger than gold, how could we be provoked by a mere mouth?

    Then two senior brothers, this Mustard Seed Sumeru, I wonder which one of you carries it on you?¡± Qin Feng raised his head and asked.

    Shen Li pondered for a moment, ¡°Give it to the second senior brother, besides practicing the Wen Sheng Taoism, he has traveled extensively and also studied many strange arts, his means of escaping far exceeds that of ordinary people.¡±

    Sun Qi immediately interrupted, ¡°What did Eldest Senior Brother say, whether it¡¯s strength or seniority, you are higher than me, of course it¡¯s most secure to put such an important thing on you.¡±

    This appearance of shirking each other¡¯s responsibilities caused the rest of the people present to reveal odd colors, the three senior brothers, all of them are not oilmps ah!

    Qin Feng skimmed his head and looked towards Buddha Mouth, seemingly wanting to know from its mouth, what the two senior brothers really thought, but after waiting for a moment, Buddha Mouth had no response.

    Shen Li and Sun Qi retracted their sight without a trace.

    While the two were speaking, they were still invoking their minds to prevent their true thoughts from being probed by Buddha Mouth, and this was not at all effortless for a high-grade Wen Sheng Daoist.

    ¡°If it¡¯s really not possible, it¡¯s just as well for the two senior brothers to watch over it together.¡± Qin Feng said with a smile.

    When Shen Li and Sun Qi heard this, neither of them replied.

    Just then, the Buddha¡¯s mouth once again spoke out, ¡°It¡¯s useless, since the old monk chose to hand over the Mustard Seed Sumeru to you, he is recognizing you as his master, no matter who¡¯s hands this thing has gone to, it will ultimately return to you, well, that¡¯s just how it is.¡±

    ¡°Are you joking with me? If that¡¯s really the case, how was that white bone arm able to take away the Mustard Seed Sumeru just now?¡± Qin Feng was unimpressed and only felt that Buddha Mouth was talking nonsense.

    ¡°That white bone arm couldn¡¯t take away the Mustard Seed Sumeru at all, as long as the Mustard Seed Sumeru leaves you for more than a certain distance, it will inevitably return to you.

    If you don¡¯t believe me, you can have a person throw the mustard seed Sumeru out, the farther away the better.¡± Buddha Mouth swore with conviction.

    Could it be true?

    Qin Feng was half convinced, he nced around and wanted to let Jian Li beside him try, but an indigo slender arm snatched the Mustard Seed Sumeru from his hand.

    ¡°Let me do it.¡± Pablo said this, then stepped forward with his right foot and threw it violently.

    The earth cracked and a sound of breaking wind rang out instantly.

    That Mustard Seed Sumeru instantly turned into a ck dot and disappeared from the crowd¡¯s view.

    Everyone was dumbfounded, such an important object was lost just like that?

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qin Feng said in a shocked voice.

    ¡°Trying out what that mouth said.¡± Pablo spoke in a calm tone.

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re going to try, you should take the Mustard Seed Sumeru and stay away together, you¡¯ll just lose it like that, what if you can¡¯t get it back?¡±

    Pablo scratched his head, ¡°Seems reasonable?¡±

    But right at this moment, Qin Feng felt something in his heart and only felt as if there was something extra in his arms.

    It can¡¯t be. He reached out and probed into his arms, and within a few moments, the Mustard Seed Sumeru once againnded in his palm.

    ¡°Surprisingly, it¡¯s real.¡± Qin Feng muttered, this hot potato couldn¡¯t be shaken off!

    Seeing this, Sun Qi breathed a sigh of relief while feigning regret, ¡°I just thought carefully, what Eldest Senior Brother said also makes sense, it¡¯s true that it¡¯s safer to have the item ced on me, only at the moment, it seems like it can only be kept by Junior Senior Brother.¡±

    Shen Li also echoed: ¡°Second senior brother said is also good, as a senior brother, in reason, should be by me to take on this heavy responsibility, just a pity, this thing has recognized the youngest senior brother as the main, others can not take away.¡±

    You two less to a group of people have sideways nces, the heart straight scolded the readers shameless, far from being as bright and open as theye.

    At this time, Gong Cang said: ¡°It¡¯ste, in order to thank you all for your help, you may as well go to the nearest heavenly city, by the Demon Beheading Division is responsible for hospitality.

    You guys can also find a peaceful ce to have a good rest.¡±

    The crowd responded one after another.

    Zhen Shen Siwu returned to Fengtian City and arrived at the top of the Hao Wen Academy¡¯s Ascension Tower.

    The Heavenly Supervisor State Master was seated at the table, and although he still had a breezy demeanor, there were fine beads of sweat dripping down above that forehead.

    Seeing this, the Zhen Shen Si Royal did not speak nonsense, but instead told the story of what happened in the Western Extreme Realm, one by one.

    ¡°Your guess is correct, the Tomb Heng who was in charge of the Dao of Life and Death was able topletely exterminate those bizarre things, except that one of the eyeballs autonomously disintegrated and fled before being dissolved by the Dao of Life and Death.

    There is also that so-called Mustard Seed Sumeru still in the hands of the Buddha statue within the Extreme Abyss, and the old immortal was unable to bring it back.¡±

    ¡°No matter, someone will bring it back.¡± The Heavenly Supervisor State Master faintly replied back, and then violently coughed a few times, his palms turning crimson.

    ¡°How much longer can you hold out?¡±

    The Heavenly Supervisor State Master shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

 Chapter 771: Maybe You Should Change the Location, This Place Cant Hold Anymore

    Chapter 771: Maybe You Should Change the Location, This ce Can''t Hold Anymore

    In the pitch-ck space, as the void twisted, the body of the Giant Eyeball continuously condensed from powder, and then reappeared.

    Voices sounded all around: ¡°The Giant Hand died, and it seems you didn¡¯t bring back the Mustard Seed Space.¡±

    ¡°The master of the Heavenly Mandate of the Broken Realm has outwitted me by one move, and the supreme being there, though not as strong as the Heavenly Emperor, is not far behind.

    ¡°If we invade the broken realm just through the cracks and cannot bring down arge number of forces, we cannot swallow that world.¡±

    ¡°But you should still have a way, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t beying out Netherworld.¡±

    What this statement refers to was using the power of thews of heaven and earth in the Netherworld to disrupt the bnce of life and death in the three realms.

    Heaven¡¯s Eye did not deny: ¡°Although this journey to break through the broken realm failed, it was not without gains.¡±

    ¡°The Western Buddhists gathered the power of great aspirations back then and inexplicably disappeared after dividing and sealing our Dao bodies, leaving behind only a shattered void in the West.¡±

    ¡°And now it can be confirmed that they have sealed our Dao bodies in the extreme region, and they themselves were also sealed together.¡±¡°me Lord guards the Extreme Abyss on behalf of the Heavenly Emperor, so it can be seen that the long-lost Heavenly Emperor is very likely also within the extreme region.¡±

    A voice in the darkness said, ¡°The Immortal Realm is no different from being under us. The rules of heaven and earth in the Netherworld are already in our control. Now, the onlynd left in the three realms is the broken realm.¡±

    ¡°Looking at the responses of those gods, Buddhas, and Heavenly Emperors, they seem to be nning something, cing their hopes on the broken realm.¡±

    ¡°That old monk, at the cost of abandoning the entire Buddhist realm, dyed us for thousands of years and even brought the Mustard Seed Space into the broken realm, which is probably also part of his n.¡±

    ¡°Now, the Mustard Seed Space has been taken away from that sealed ce, it seems that the old monk has entrusted it to another person with his remaining strength.¡±

    ¡°And this person is also someone I once observed, the one who controls the Primordial Qi.¡±

    The huge body, with eyes opening on its chest, said in a deep voice, ¡°In that case, devouring the one who possesses Primordial Qi can solve our problems, obtain Mustard Seed Space, and unlock the seal of Mount Sumeru, killing two birds with one stone.¡±

    ¡°If I remember correctly, you said that the strength of the one who controls Primordial Qi, ording to the broken realms¡¯ ranking, is nothing more than a third-stage, he is no different from ants.¡±

    ¡°That person hasprehended the Yin-Yang Dao, and during the trip to the Western Regions, by devouring the Dao of Gods and Demons, he has already reached the second-stage realm.¡±

    ¡°And, the master of Heavenly Mandate has always been sheltering him, concealing most of the secrets about him.¡±

    ¡°Plus, with the protection of many top existences in the broken realm, it is not easy to target him now,¡± Heavens Eye retorted.

    ¡°Do you mean we should give up on the broken realm?¡± Many voices in the darkness echoed in unison.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of postponing the order. Let¡¯s start with Netherworld first.¡±

    A voice questioned, ¡°Back then, Netherworld Ghost Lord set up a boundary outside the Negate Bridge to block us. Now that Ghost Lord has been resurrected, coupled with that old guy, Ksitigarbha.¡±

    ¡°The difficulty of taking down the Netherworld is far greater than that of the broken realm.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯ve spent so much time disrupting the bnce of life and death in the three realms just to cause trouble for the broken realm?¡±

    With this statement, silence fell in the darkness.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Arriving at Heavenly City, after satisfying their hunger and thirst, Qin Feng checked the injuries of everyone.

    Except for Commander Fu and Bai Wudi, who were still very weak, the rest of the people had basically recovered.

    After being busy for a while, Qin Feng returned to his room, calming down to feel the changes after reaching the second-stage realm.

    Seeing the pir next to him, he extended his index finger and lightly touched it, and the solid pir was easily pierced like tofu.

    This time, he relied entirely on his physical body, without exerting any energy.

    ¡°The strength of my physical body has obviously improved several levelspared to before. Now, I¡¯m probably able to contend with a fourth-stage Warrior in terms of strength, but if it¡¯s someone specializing in refining the body, I might still be inferior. But for someone of my Literature Saint Dao Lineage, it¡¯s already remarkable.¡±

    Normally, when someone of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage improves their cultivation, while the physical body may be enhanced, it wouldn¡¯t be to the extent of arm wrestling with a Warrior.

    But because he had previously absorbed the Dragon Bead which nourished his flesh and blood, and furthermore he was tempered with the thunder and Yin-Yang Dao, he was able to achieve this result, which was a pleasant surprise.

    ¡°With my current physical strength, I shouldn¡¯t be at a significant disadvantage in confrontations with both wives. Granny Liu¡¯s ancestral secret recipe might not be necessary in the future,¡± Qin Feng said confidently.

    He opened his palm, activated his Qi, and two streams of Qi, one ck and one white, appeared from his palm with faint lightning arcs. In no time, they transformed into a Taiji fish, and the powerful airflow blew the candles in the room flickering, causing the curtains by the bed to flutter.

    With his fingers drawing in the air, the red and green mixed thunderous Righteous Qi evolved into a white thunder formation.

    At the peak of the aura, a white thunder far more powerful than before swept out with a deafening sound.

    At this moment, the Taiji fish swiftly circted and directly absorbed the white thunder, making it vanish!

    Qin Feng observed this with contemtion.

    This white thunder, after being merged with the Qi and thunder power of Chi and Bai Su, could at least severely injure a third-stage Warrior. Yet, it was effortlessly absorbed by this Taiji fish.

    ¡°Another means of defense against enemies in the future. If used properly, this move¡¯s defensive power may even surpass the Heavenly Mirror.¡±

    ¡°But I wonder how effective it would be against a Second stage Warrior. However, this can only be considered as a preliminary understanding and application of the Yin-Yang Dao. After Chi Qi and Bai Su absorb the ck and white aura, the Yin-Yang Path has already integrated into my body. I don¡¯t know how to fullyprehend and develop it.¡±

    Originally, he wanted to ask Senior Xuan Yi about it, but¡­

    His spiritual consciousness nced at the Heart Questioning tform, after entering the Second stage realm and browsing through the scenes in the Listen To Rain Pavilion, Senior Xuan Yi turned into a ball of light without any response.

    Qin Feng originally thought that Senior Xuan Yi was the saint of the human race, who saved this world from danger during the descent of Gods and Demons. However, various signs indicated that Senior Xuan Yi¡¯s identity was not simple.

    Firstly, Senior Xuan Yi¡¯s extraordinary understanding of the Immortal Realm, even being able to teach him techniques like Divine Might.

    Second, when he exterminated the Candle Dragon, at the critical moment, he called out the true name of the enemy and killed him.

    Of course, the most crucial point was the scenes in the Listen To Rain Pavilion. Based on his past experiences, he could basically confirm that those scenes presented Senior Xuan Yi¡¯s memories. But why did Senior Xuan Yi¡¯s memories contain bits and pieces about the Immortal Realm, even spanning thousands of years?

    The more he thought about it, the more puzzled Qin Feng became. However, one¡¯s perspective on a problem was ultimately limited. After much thought, he finally made a decision.

    ¡°After returning, I can no longer hide Senior Xuan Yi¡¯s existence. I have to talk to my teacher about it.¡±

    After releasing his mental focus, exhaustion surged like a tide. There had been too much happening during this period, and he hadn¡¯t really rested properly.

    No longer pondering over theseplicated matters, Qin Feng loosened his clothes and prepared to go to bed when a knocking sound came.

    ¡°Hmm, who woulde at thiste hour?¡± Curious, Qin Feng pushed open the door and was greeted by the enchanting Su Tianyue, with her nine fox tails swaying and a faint smile on her face.

    She nced at the partially undressed Qin Feng, then looked around the room, and then slightly stunned, her eyes showing a hint of surprise and sympathy?

    ¡°What¡¯s with that look?¡± Qin Feng didn¡¯t understand, following her gaze, and then he saw the small finger-sized hole in the pir.

    ¡°No, Chief Tianyue, listen to me, I was just trying to test the strength of my physical body.¡±

    Su Tianyue awkwardly and politely smiled, ¡°The strength of your physical body is indeed impressive, it¡¯s just the size¡­¡±

    Su Tianyue, who had lived for thousands of years, knew a thing or two. Any further discussion on this topic would be impolite.

    Feeling insulted, Qin Feng walked to the door frame and demonstrated again.

    Su Tianyue suddenly realized, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a finger.¡±

    ¡°What else did you think it was?¡±

    ¡°I also thought it was a finger.¡± Su Tianyue, as an old mistress, replied without batting an eyelid.

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t want to dwell too much on this topic, so he directly asked, ¡°I was about to rest, Chief Tianyue, what brings you to me tonight?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving tomorrow, but I haven¡¯t properly thanked you for helping me enter the realm of transcendence. Mying here tonight is also to repay your kindness. You can make a request to me, and as long as I can do it, I won¡¯t refuse.¡± Su Tianyue let out a soft breath and smiled.

    Qin Feng looked strange, ¡°Chief Tianyue, do you know what it means for a beauty like you to enter a man¡¯s roomte at night and say such things?¡±

    Su Tianyue approached slowly, her nine fox tails gently swaying, a gust of wind blew, and the door closed on its own, making a thud sound.

    ¡°So, what does it mean?¡±

    The atmosphere in the room fell into silence, as if you could hear a pin drop.

    But not long after, this atmosphere was interrupted by a rude knocking.

    Su Tianyue nced at the door with a hint of displeasure in her eyes, but Qin Feng was startled.

    In the dead of night, with a man and a woman alone together in a room, anyone would misunderstand, but if both wives saw this, the consequences would be unimaginable!

    He pointed to the window, signaling Su Tianyue to leave quickly.

    However, Su Tianyue smiled and asked, ¡°If I leave like this, someone above the Third Stage will surely notice. Are you sure you want me to do this?¡±

    I almost forgot about this. Qin Feng looked around and then nced at the cupboard, a n forming in his mind.

    After a while, Qin Feng, who felt guilty, confirmed that the cupboard was securely closed before slowly opening the door.

    Then a charming figure suddenly threw herself into his arms with great force!

    Lowering his head, Qin Feng saw that the neer was none other than Pabluo, the daughter of the Asura King!

    Qin Feng intended to ask her why she hade, but he noticed that Pabluo had many injuries on her body. ¡°Are you hurt?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to take you back to the Eastern Domain, so I fought with your two wives. Since I couldn¡¯t win, I ended up like this,¡± Pabluo said casually.

    Hearing this, Qin Feng didn¡¯t know how to react. In his eyes, Pabluo was just a young girl, but it seemed that the idea of continuing the powerful bloodline was deeply ingrained in the Asura n.

    ¡°Qin Feng, now that things here are settled, I¡¯ll be returning to the Asura tribe with my father tomorrow. I want to take your bloodline back with me. As for marrying you, I¡¯ll wait until I reach a higher realm and can defeat your two wives.¡±

    What kind of words were these?

    Qin Feng was dumbfounded. He knew that the Asura n was fierce, but he didn¡¯t expect them to be this fierce!

    Before he could say anything, Pabluo began tearing at his inner shirt, her face filled with eagerness.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already consulted with Ziyu Luo beforeing here. She told me how to conceive offspring. As long as our skins touch and our minds are one, we can continue the powerful bloodline!¡±

    Something felt off.

    As Qin Feng tried to stop Pabluo, he asked, ¡°Is Ziyu Luo still unmarried?¡±

    ¡°Huh? How did you know? Many in the n pursue Ziyu Luo, but she hasn¡¯t chosen anyone yet. She¡¯s probably waiting for a more powerful spouse.¡±

    There were too many loopholes. Qin Feng didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Qin Feng, take your hands off quickly, we need to hurry, or your two wives wille over.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± His voice rose by a notch.

    Just then, his instinctive sense of danger made Qin Feng notice that a familiar aura was approaching from outside¡ªit was Cang Fen!

    With the aura of a second-grade cultivator emanating from him, Qin Feng lifted Pabluo and thought about how to get rid of this trouble.

    As the footsteps grew nearer, Qin Feng, at his wits¡¯ end, looked at the cupboard once again.

    A fragrant aroma filled the air as Cang Fen entered the room. She immediately saw Qin Feng sitting at the table, seemingly innocent, with his body blocking the cupboard.

    ¡°Husband, why is there so much sweat on your forehead?¡±

    ¡°Is there?¡± Qin Feng touched his forehead with his hand, feeling guilty. ¡°It must be because the weather is too hot today.¡±

    ¡°Hot?¡± Cang Fen nced outside and frowned.

    It was already autumn, and the night breeze was cool. How could it be hot?

    At that moment, Qin Feng also noticed the medicinal soup in Cang Fen¡¯s hands. The familiar scent wafted through the air¡ªit was the familiar form, the familiar taste.

    Qin Feng¡¯s face stiffened. The purpose of Fen¡¯ste-night visit was already self-evident!

    Noticing Qin Feng¡¯s gaze, Cang Fen¡¯s ears turned slightly red as she calmly said, ¡°You¡¯ve just reached the Second Stage and need to stabilize your cultivation. You should drink more nourishing soup. I specially made this soup for you.¡±

    ¡®Is this soup for me? Or is it for yourself!¡¯

    And if things continue like this, won¡¯t it turn into a live broadcast?

    Qin Feng discreetly nced at the cupboard, then subtly indicated that he had just advanced and his body was tired, so vigorous activity was not advisable.

    ¡°No worries, you can just lie down,¡± Cang Fen said confidently.

    So assertive?

    ¡°Did Jianli, did Jianli know you¡¯re here?¡± Qin Feng hurriedly asked.

    Cang Fen instinctively looked away. She had already agreed with Jianli that they wouldn¡¯t be intimate for a while due to Qin Feng¡¯s fatigue. But right after Jianli left from the fight with Pabluo, she made the soup and came here.

    ¡°Sister Jianli naturally knows. Stop talking and drink the soup quickly,¡± Cang Fen said.

    Just as she finished speaking, light footsteps could be heard outside.

    Cang Fen trembled slightly. After spending so much time with Jianli, how could she not recognize her aura? If Sister Jianli saw her here, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing?

    No, she had to find a ce to hide. Cang Fen was certain. After setting down the soup, she quickly scanned the surroundings and locked her gaze on the cupboard.

    With a swift movement, Cang Fen reached the outside of the cupboard.

    ¡°Wife, no!¡± Qin Feng eximed, but it was toote.

    The cupboard opened, and the three of them stared at each other.

    ¡°Maybe you should find another ce, it¡¯s getting crowded here,¡± Pabluo suggested kindly.

 Chapter 772: This Is Chicken Soup

    Chapter 772: This Is Chicken Soup

    After Pabluo made her suggestion and attempted to close the cupboard door, Cang Fen¡¯s hand firmly pressed against the doorframe.

    She turned her head and her gaze was icy.

    Qin Feng swallowed hard, and instinctively stepped back.

    He wanted to exin, but at that moment, light footsteps sounded at the door.

    A figure in white, holding a bowl of soup, entered the room and then saw clearly what was going on in the room.

    The husband looked panicked, Fen was also there, and there were two other women in the closet.

    Turning her head to look at the table, there was a bowl of soup that was as steaming as her hand. It had obviously been brewed not long ago.

    Thinking of the agreement she had made with Fen before, Liu Jianli closed her eyes slightly and moved the soup behind her expressionlessly. Then with a flick of her finger, a meteor streaked across the night sky.

    ¡®Wife, you¡¯ve turned naughty, where did you learn that?¡¯ Qin Feng had a strange look on his face after seeing the series of actions.He couldn¡¯t believe Jianli, who was so straightforward, would have such tricks up her sleeve!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Liu Jianli¡¯s voice was calm as she began her interrogation.

    As the four women sat around the table, listening to Qin Feng¡¯s exnation, he repeatedly emphasized the innocence of the situation and rified why they were hiding in the cupboard.

    Before the two wives could speak, Pabluo, one of the suspects, nodded and said, ¡°I see, so that¡¯s why there¡¯s another person hiding in the cupboard. Hey, are you here to continue the bloodline with Qin Feng and bear powerful offspring?¡±

    With those words, the cool night seemed to grow even colder, and sweat beaded on Qin Feng¡¯s forehead.

    Feeling the gazes of Liu Jianli and Cang Fen, Su Tianyue calmly lifted a teacup from the table, took a sip, and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving for Tushan tonight. I just wanted to say goodbye to him before I go, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Liu Jianli remainedposed.

    But Cang Fen¡¯s vignce did not diminish in the slightest. ¡°You¡¯reing to say goodbye to him in the middle of the night? If you¡¯re not guilty, why hide in the cupboard?¡±

    Su Tianyue didn¡¯t answer directly but replied with a smile, ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings, just like your reason for wanting to hide in the cupboard.¡±

    Ah, Qin Feng widened his eyes, realizing that the old tricks still worked!

    With this sudden turn of events, the pressure instantly shifted to Cang Fen.

    Curious, Liu Jianli asked, ¡°Fen, why were you hiding?¡±

    Cang Fen felt a bit awkward, as she couldn¡¯t admit to wanting to spend the night quietly with her husband.

    After a moment of hesitation, she carefully chose her words, ¡°I saw that my husband had just reached the second rank, so I brewed a pot of chicken soup to nourish him. But when I entered the room, I noticed something unusual in the cupboard. Upon opening it, I found them inside. It was at that moment that you arrived, Sister Jianli.¡±

    ¡°Is this chicken soup?¡± Liu Jianli nced at the table, where the previously steaming soup had cooled down. It was identical to the one she had brought.

    As the custodian of the old family secret recipe, she and Cang Fen had brewed it countless times and were very familiar with it.

    She was about to pick up the soup to inspect it when Cang Fen snatched it away, then swiftly flicked her hand, causing a shooting star to streak across the night sky.

    Feeling the strange gazes of the others, Cang Fen exined, ¡°The soup has gone cold and wouldn¡¯t taste good anymore, so I decided to discard it.¡±

    Even the usually strong-willed Cang Fen could onlye up with such a forced excuse.

    After a moment, she suddenly remembered something and asked, ¡°Sister Jianli, when you came here, you seemed to be holding something in your hand?¡±

    ¡°Was I?¡± Liu Jianli averted her gaze.

    Pabluo nodded. ¡°Yes, and it smelled exactly like the soup on the table just now.¡±

    The pressure shifted to Liu Jianli.

    She took a deep breath, her eyshes trembling slightly. ¡°It was also chicken soup.¡±

    Qin Feng struggled to keep a straight face.

    ¡°If it was chicken soup, why did you throw it away?¡± Su Tianyue, enjoying the spectacle,pletely forgot her status as a suspect.

    ¡°I put too much salt in that batch, so I nned to make a fresh one and threw it away,¡± Liu Jianli replied softly.

    ¡°I see.¡± Su Tianyue nodded slightly.

    The tense atmosphere, which had been on the brink, eased slightly because of the two bowls of soup.

    After a brief silence, Qin Feng cleared his throat and said, ¡°I appreciate the thoughtfulness of both my wives. As for the chicken soup, it¡¯ste, so there¡¯s no need to bother making it again.¡±

    Well, just think of it as giving me a day off.

    ¡°Chief Tianyue, helping you through the ordeal of the Heavenly Tribtion was just a small favor. If you really want to thank me, perhaps you could remember this favor. Perhaps in the future, I might need your help,¡± Qin Feng suggested.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Su Tianyue replied with a smile.

    ¡°As for you,¡± Qin Feng looked at Pabluo, who was looking at him with an eager expression.

    ¡°Go back and rest early!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Pabluo was reluctant. ¡°But what about continuing the bloodline?¡±

    ¡°You have to figure it out yourself.¡± Qin Feng¡¯s expression froze

    Just then, a waiter from the tavern passed by outside and saw Liu Jianli and Cang Fen inside. He hurriedly said, ¡°Ladies, if you¡¯ve finished using the medicine bowl you borrowed earlier, remember to return them to me.¡±

    ¡°Not medicine bowls, they¡¯re bowls for chicken soup,¡± both women replied simultaneously.

    ¡°Chicken soup?¡± The waiter was puzzled. When have these two ever made chicken soup?

    In the end, he receivedpensation of ten copper coins. After all, the two borrowed bowls had long since disappeared.

    The next day, when the sunlight shone on the Floating Dragon Hall, Emperor Ming arrived.

    He approached the Coiling Dragon Pir and looked at the eight golden dragons with a look of satisfaction on his face.

    The officials beside him all congratted him, calling him the founding emperor of the prosperous age and prosperous era who would be remembered for eternity.

    Just then, the Prison Department suddenly appeared in the Floating Dragon Hall.

    Upon seeing this, Emperor Ming immediately dismissed everyone else.

    The Prison Department reported on the events in the extreme regions of the Western Domain and revealed that Qin Feng had sessfully reached the Second Stage during this expedition.

    Emperor Ming¡¯s expression changed slightly upon hearing this.

    Eunuch Li eximed, ¡°Second Stage?!¡±

    It was worth noting that Qin Feng was only in his early twenties. Looking across thend, who else could achieve such an aplishment?

    Before this, Liu Jianli was the youngest Third Ranked individual in The Great Qian¡¯s history.

    So, Qin Feng was now the Youngest Second Ranked!

    It was no exaggeration to say that this achievement, even if looked back upon for hundreds or thousands of years, might never be matched!

    Eunuch Li couldn¡¯t help but recall the first time he met Qin Feng. Back then, Qin Feng was just a schr who had recently reached the sixth rank. In just two short years, he had changed beyond recognition!

    ¡°With such talent, Young Master Qin may well inherit the mantle of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher in the future,¡± Eunuch Li said, naturally holding such expectations given Qin Feng¡¯s cultivation speed.

    Emperor Ming¡¯s eyes carried a smile, showing his satisfaction with Qin Feng as well.

    However, the following words from the Prison Department caused Emperor Ming¡¯s good mood to dissipate by half.

    ¡°Besides the disaster in the extreme regions of the Western Domain, there have been extremely strange phenomena in the four domains of The Great Qian.¡±

    ¡°Near the rifts leading to the Immortal Realm and the Netherworld, deceased individuals who have not been cremated properly have begun to rise from the grave, turning into eerie creatures that are neither human nor ghost.

    ¡°Only bypletely incinerating their bodies can we prevent them from resurrecting.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Eunuch Li¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Are they¡­ corpse demons?¡±

    The Prison Department shook its head. ¡°If they were corpse demons, they wouldn¡¯t fear fire, and it wouldn¡¯t be possible for them to spread across The Great Qian¡¯s four domains in such a short time. This phenomenon only began recently, perhaps rted to the creatures in the Western Domain.¡±

    Emperor Ming closed his eyes and took a deep breath.

    During the reign of Emperor Tianxuan, the eight golden dragons were awakened due to his effective governance. Although the exact reason for his ultimate failure was rarely recorded in historical texts, it was clearly stated in the royal archives.

    It was a reason known only to a few¡ªthe descent of Gods and Demons!

    Although the human race assembled powerful forces to drive the Gods and Demons back to the Immortal Realm, it still resulted in countless casualties and injuries, leading to the decline of the nation¡¯s fortune.

    As the saying goes, ¡°What goes up muste down.¡± These words left by Emperor Tianxuan are a stern warning to future generations!

    Could it be that this stern warning will be verified once again?

    Emperor Ming opened his eyes again and issued a series ofmands.

    ¡°Spread the word: in all regions of The Great Qian, if there are deceased individuals, they must all be cremated without exception.¡±

    ¡°In areas near the rifts, deploy troops along with the Demon ying Department. If there are any issues, report immediately.¡±

    ¡°Arrange for me to meet with the National Teacher.¡±

    At the peak of the Grand Literature Academy, Emperor Ming sat opposite the Heavenly Tower National Teacher.

    ¡°National Teacher, do you know about the current changes urring in The Great Qian¡¯s four domains?¡± Emperor Ming inquired.

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher nodded slightly. ¡°Thews of the Netherworld are in chaos, causing the bnce between life and death in the three realms to be disrupted, leading to the return of the deceased and the resurrection of the dead.¡±

    ¡°Will it ease over time?¡± Emperor Ming frowned.

    ¡°It will only worsen,¡± came the response.

    ¡°Are there any solutions?¡±

    ¡°To resolve it, there are two methods. First,pletely sever the connection between this realm and the Netherworld realm, so that the souls will not be drawn into the Underworld but will instead dissipatepletely in this realm.¡±

    ¡°However, the downside is that the Yin Qi in this realm will proliferate, and the disasters caused by demons and ghosts will far exceed those of the past.¡±

    Emperor Ming¡¯s expression turned solemn. ¡°And the second method?¡±

    ¡°Correct thews of the Netherworld realm, and dust will return to dust, and soil will return to earth, once and for all,¡± the Heavenly Tower National Teacher said lightly.

    After a brief moment of contemtion, Emperor Ming had an answer in his heart.

    He wanted to establish an era of peace and prosperity, not merely to temporarily suppress troubles.

    If he left disasters to future generations, how would that be any different from not governing the country at all?

    ¡°How difficult would it be to implement this method?¡± Emperor Ming asked solemnly.

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher did not answer directly, but his silence spoke volumes.

    ¡°I understand,¡± Emperor Ming said.

    The atmosphere fell into silence for a while, and after a long time, Emperor Ming spoke again. ¡°Actually, I have a question that I¡¯ve been wanting to ask the National Teacher for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, please ask.¡±

    ¡°The National Teacher is known for his profound wisdom. Since the establishment of The Great Qian, you have been protecting it.¡±

    ¡°The founding emperor, Emperor Tianxuan, governed the country wisely, awakening the eight golden dragons. We were on the verge of an era of peace and prosperity. What was the reason for his ultimate failure? Was it truly just because of the descent of the Gods and Demons?¡±

    ¡°Do you also believe, Your Majesty, that the awakening of the nine golden dragons would bring great prosperity to the nation, ushering in an era of peace and prosperity?¡± the Heavenly Tower National Teacher countered.

    ¡°This belief has been passed down through the generations,bined with everything that has happened since the awakening of the golden dragons. Although I was initially skeptical, I now believe it,¡± Emperor Ming replied.

    After all, whenever the golden dragons awakened, The Great Qian repeatedly averted disasters, so Emperor Ming naturally believed that there was an inevitable connection between the two.

    However, the Heavenly Tower National Teacher said indifferently, ¡°Those who can create an era of peace and prosperity have never relied on such rumors. Everything depends on people.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Emperor Ming asked, furrowing his brow.

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher answered with a question of his own: ¡°Your Majesty wants to know why Emperor Tianxuan failed?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Hecked some courage to sacrifice oneself for the greater good, to burn the bridges behind him.¡±

    At the bottom of the Heavenly Tower, Eunuch Li was waiting. Seeing Emperor Ming emerge with a serious expression, he immediately bowed and approached.

    Once they were in the carriage, Emperor Ming still looked deeply troubled.

    Eunuch Li couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°Your Majesty, could it be that even the Heavenly Tower National Teacher can¡¯t handle it?¡±

    Emperor Ming shook his head, recalling thest words of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher ¡ª ¡°Your Majesty, if this era of peace and prosperity requires you to wield the Xuanyuan Divine ying Sword, what would you do?¡±

    He didn¡¯t answer, but left instead.

    The Xuanyuan Divine ying Sword, as the national sword, had been passed down through generations and was sealed within a scroll in the study. Only the ruler of the country could wield it by drawing it out. Its reputation for ying gods was not unfounded, but the cost of wielding it far exceeded imagination.

    Was it because Emperor Tianxuan hesitated at this step that he ultimately failed?

    If it were him, would he also swing that sword?

    There was silence in the carriage for a long time. Then Emperor Ming pinched his brow and suddenly asked, ¡°How has Anya been recently?¡±

    ¡°Princess Anya is still the same as before. She often visits the Qin residence, but there hasn¡¯t been much progress otherwise.¡±

    Everyone could see that Princess Anya had ulterior motives, and those motives were rted to Qin Feng!

    Emperor Ming shook his head helplessly. Princess Anya possessed exceptional talent in national affairs andmerce, and even more so in her cultivation in the Literature Saint Dao Lineage. However, when it came to matters of love, she seemed clueless.

    If only she had half of her mother¡¯s abilities in that regard, she would have already captured the heart of the Qin Family boy!

    ¡°After Qin Feng returns, summon him to the pce on the second day. I want to see him.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    On the other side, in the pce of the Empress, the elegant and noble Empress sighed helplessly as she watched her daughter¡¯s joyful expression.

    Just because she was praised by the Second Mother of the Qin Family with the words, ¡°If someone can marry you, it must be a blessing umted over eight lifetimes,¡± she became so happy. But she hadn¡¯t gotten married yet.

    Princess Anya was almost a carbon copy of herself.

    She inherited her appearance and intelligence, but when it came to maneuvering within the pce, Princess Anya seemedpletely clueless.

    Her gaze shifted slightly downward, and the Empress silently added in her heart, she also didn¡¯t inherit her figure very well.

    ¡°So, how are you getting along with the two Wives of Qin Feng?¡±

    ¡°Do you mean Sister Jianli and Sister Fen? We address each other as sisters, so our rtionship is naturally good. Why did Mother suddenly ask about this?¡± Princess Anya asked curiously.

    ¡°Since you want to marry into the Qin Family, these two are the difficult obstacles you must face. Since your rtionship is good, when they return with Qin Feng this time, you can subtly inquire about their attitudes,¡± the Empress exined.

    Princess Anya¡¯s cheeks flushed, feeling flustered as if her heart was in chaos. After hesitating for a moment, she nodded in agreement.

    Unlike ordinary women, once she confirmed her feelings, she would go all out without hesitation.

 Chapter 773: Changes in the Netherworld

    Chapter 773: Changes in the Netherworld

    Due to the return of the Golden Winged Great Peng after crossing the tribtion, Qin Feng and the others rode the Great Peng back to the Imperial City in just one day and one night.

    Apanying them back was Su Tianyue¡¯s clone.

    Thetter gave a simple reason: there was still the Fox¡¯s Whisper Pavilion in Imperial City that needed to be managed. For Tushan, this business brought in a significant ie every year, so she couldn¡¯t neglect it.

    Upon hearing this, Liu Jianli remained calm, but Cang Fen furrowed her brows slightly, feeling that there was more to Su Tianyue¡¯s intentions.

    After bidding farewell to Su Tianyue, Qin Feng returned to the Qin residence with his two Wives.

    Seeing the safe return of everyone, Second Mother¡¯s worried heart finally rxed.

    ¡°During our absence, has anything unusual happened in the Qin residence?¡± Qin Feng asked as he put down his teacup in the main hall.

    Lan Ningshuang shook her head. ¡°Everything is normal, but there are more and more peopleing to propose marriage to the Second Young Master.¡±

    Qin Feng looked towards his younger brother, who pretended not to hear and hastily started eating his meal.¡°Who are these people?¡± Qin Feng asked with a smile.

    Qing¡¯er didn¡¯t say a word and brought out a pile of scrolls left by the matchmakers.

    These scrolls depicted women who were not only lifelike but also included the names, birthdates, family backgrounds, and other information of the women beneath each painting.

    Ancient-style matchmaking?

    Qin Feng raised an eyebrow, looking at the stunning women depicted on these scrolls. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if they had hired skilled artists to enhance their beauty.

    ¡°Do you have your eye on any of them, Second Brother?¡± Qin Feng asked with a smile.

    Qin An looked up with a serious expression. ¡°Brother, please don¡¯t joke. I am currently focused on cultivation and have not thought about such matters of men and women.¡±

    The Second Mother, who was holding Qin Lan, frowned upon hearing this. ¡°How old are you now? You haven¡¯t considered these matters yet? When will you consider them? Look at Feng¡¯er, he¡¯s even had a child! Moreover, Feng¡¯er married both Jianli and Fen without neglecting his cultivation. Why can¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Qin An opened his mouth, not knowing how to refute.

    Qin Feng sipped his tea, suppressing a smile.

    The way of heaven is fair, sparing no one. Before he came to this world, the original host was overshadowed by his younger brother. Now, his younger brother was sinking into deep self-doubt.

    Qin An nced at Qin Feng, whose mouth twitched, and spoke firmly, ¡°Brother has extraordinary talent. I naturally cannotpare myself to him. I won¡¯t consider these matters until I reach the third rank in cultivation.¡±

    Second Mother, filled with anger, said, ¡°Feng¡¯er, you say something to him too!¡±

    ¡°Second Mother, please calm down. Matters of the heart cannot be forced. Since the Second Brother is devoted to cultivation, we should respect his decision.¡±

    ¡°Brother!¡± Qin An looked touched.

    However, Second Mother¡¯s brows furrowed, appearing resentful that her Eldest Son didn¡¯t support her.

    At this moment, Qin Feng changed the subject. ¡°But there¡¯s one thing Second Brother doesn¡¯t quite understand. If it¡¯s for cultivation, why not leave the Imperial City and go to the Southern Domain to find Senior Zhen Tianyi?¡±

    ¡°If I remember correctly, I mentioned to youst time when I returned that Mad de asked you to find him as soon as possible.¡±

    Qin An hesitated, struggling to speak.

    ¡°Are you so fascinated by that little girl Bai Qui that you don¡¯t want to leave Imperial City?¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, Qin An¡¯s cheeks turned red.

    The Second Mother suddenly realized that after Father Qin¡¯s death, she had been too preupied to remember this pretty girl.

    She had thought that her son, Qin An, was solely focused on cultivation and had no interest in matters of love, but it turned out he was just uninterested in the suitors who came to propose marriage!

    Qin Feng spoke with earnestness, ¡°Second Brother, let me give you a piece of advice. Your current rtionship with Bai Qui is like a thinyer of paper. Someone needs to take the initiative to break through it, and in such situations, it should be the man who takes the initiative. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°But, big brother, I don¡¯t know what to do,¡± Qin An said, looking troubled. Naturally, he also wanted to express his feelings to Bai Qui as soon as possible!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll teach you,¡± Qin Feng assured him, ¡°but I¡¯ve just returned to the Imperial City, so I¡¯ll be busy these next few days. I¡¯ll talk to you about itter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin An¡¯s eyes lit up. He had always had unwavering trust in his big brother.

    At this moment, Qin Feng felt his two wives cast scrutinizing nces at him.

    Cang Fen said lightly, ¡°Indeed, my husband is quite knowledgeable.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression stiffened, then he cleared his throat and said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the teachings of our father.¡±

    Second Mother¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, and she subconsciously wanted to pinch Father Qin¡¯s waist, but halfway through, she realized that he was no longer there.

    A flicker of sadness shed in her eyes.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty. If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have shifted the me onto Father Qin.

    He hesitated whether to tell the Second Mother about Father Qin¡¯s situation down below, but thinking of Father Qin¡¯s words in the Netherworld, he ultimately dismissed the idea.

    Meanwhile, in the Netherworld, in the hall of the Ghost Emperor of the Southern Domain, Father Qin felt a sense of something and looked up at the hazy sky, murmuring to himself, ¡°Could it be that Madam is thinking of me again?¡±

    tter, tter, tter!

    A hurried footsteps resounded.

    Father Qin followed the sound and concealed the mncholy on his face, transforming the pitch-ck ghost energy into a mask to cover his features.

    The visitor was Tubo, who was responsible for guarding the Gate of Hell.

    Was there another disturbance at the Gate of Hell?

    With the bnce of life and death disrupted and the souls of the deceased unable to enter the Netherworldpletely, it had caused unrest among the ghosts.

    Such incidents have been happening frequently recently.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Father Qin asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°Reporting to the Ghost Emperor, the Ghost Lord has issued an order for the five Ghost Emperors of the Five Regions to gather.¡±

    After the barrier outside the Negate Bridge severed the connection between the world and the Netherworld, the five Ghost Emperors each presided over one region and rarely met.

    As a Ghost Emperor descended from the mortal realm, Father Qin had met the other Ghost Emperors before.

    But as they were originally from different worlds, they didn¡¯t get along, nor did they have any acquaintances.

    In fact, if it weren¡¯t for the Netherworld realm that respected the strong and Li Yang¡¯s advice, he wouldn¡¯t have be the Ghost Emperor of the Southern Region.

    In the past, they wouldn¡¯t usually seek me out. This time, they even summoned me. It seems that the situation in the Netherworld is not optimistic. Father Qin thought to himself, ¡°I understand.¡±

    With those words, he transformed into a shadow and flew towards the north.

    Inside the grand pce, the dense Netherworld Qi almost solidified, with neat rows of troops standing on both sides. Each presence exuded formidable energy.

    They were all powerful ghost generals from the Netherworld!

    In the center of the pce, on a tform, several figures stood quietly. Their aura far surpassed that of the ghost generals below. They were the Ghost Emperors of the Netherworld, excluding Father Qin!

    On the ink-ck table of the tform, the Ghost Lord, a little girl, sat upright with her eyes closed.

    At this moment, a sound of breaking wind rang out, and Father Qin¡¯s figure appeared on the tform, nodding to the Ghost Lord in acknowledgment.

    The others cast their gazes towards him, with expressions ranging from some with contempt, some envy, some disdain, some indifference, and so on.

    Father Qin scanned the people on the tform. There were Ghost Emperors Shentu from the east, Zhao Wenhao from the west, Yang Yun from the north, and Zhou Qi from the central region. None were absent.

    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder, with all the Ghost Emperors present, who was guarding the Negate Bridge?

    After bing the Ghost Emperor of the Southern Domain, he had gained some understanding of the situation in the Netherworld. Thus, he knew what terrifying existence lurked outside the Negate Bridge, eyeing the Netherworld.

    As he contemted, Elder Zhou Qi nodded slightly towards him. Father Qin respectfully returned the gesture.

    This elder was a legend within the Netherworld, existing since its inception, with profound and unfathomable strength.

    The first time Father Qin saw Elder Zhou Qi, he even had the illusion that he was standing before a mountain of corpses, sending shivers down his spine!

    And at that time, he had already reached the transcendence realm!

    ¡®This elder is as inscrutable as a teacher. I wonder who is stronger, him or the Ghost Lord,¡¯ Father Qin spected.

    The Ghost Lord stood up, her voice cold. ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Even in the guise of a little girl, she stillmanded respect without anger. The previously bustling hall suddenly fell silent.

    Zhao Wenhao, with the appearance of a schr, stepped forward and recounted the recent disturbances in the Netherworld. After hearing his words, everyone¡¯s expression grew solemn.

    Father Qin furrowed his brows. Indeed, the situation in the Netherworld had reached a critical point. The bnce between life and death had been disrupted, causing fluctuations in the barrier set up by the Ghost Lord outside the Negate Bridge.

    If this continued, those eerie and terrifying entities would be able to tear through the barrier and invade the Netherworld, sparking another major war.

    What worried Father Qin even more was the impact on the boundary between life and death, where souls returned and the dead were resurrected. Just the thought of it was horrifying, akin to a scene from hell.

    At this moment, he only hoped that his family would remain safe and sound.

    Zhao Wenhao closed the scroll in his hand and spoke again, ¡°Thews of the Netherworld have been disrupted. If the bnce between life and death continues to be destroyed, the entire Netherworld may crumble into nothingness. At that time, we will have nowhere to go.¡±

    Yang Yun, the Northern Ghost Emperor, had sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, and his aura was as sharp as a sharp sword. He said coldly, ¡°The subversion of the bnce of life and death and the disorder of thews of heaven and earth are inseparable from those guys.¡±

    ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t we break the barrier and take the initiative to attack?¡±

    Zhao Wenhao frowned and said, ¡°After battling them for thousands of years, you should know that this method is simply not feasible.¡±

    ¡°They are powerful, and they possess immortal powers, sealing them away is the only way.¡±

    ¡°But Lord Ksitigarbha¡¯s golden bowl has sealed an extremely important existence among them. How can it be opened at will? ¡±

    Yang Yun closed his eyes. ¡°So, ording to you, are we just supposed to wait for death?¡±

    Zhao Wenhao hesitated to respond, instead, he looked towards Ghost Lord and Zhou Qi, unsure of what to do.

    At this moment, Shentu, who had been silent, spoke: ¡°It¡¯s not that there is nothing we can do.¡±

    ¡°What can we do?¡± Zhao Wenhao turned his head and asked.

    The others also looked over with interest.

    ¡°Since the Netherworld is already on the brink of copse, why not abandon this world and, through the baptism of the Yellow Springs, step into the realm beyond through the Gate of Hell!¡±

    With this statement, shock reverberated through the crowd!

    The ghosts below started whispering among themselves.

    Shentu continued, ¡°Since the day the rift appeared, I have instructed my subordinates to continuously attempt this method. Now, we have found a foolproof n to enter the realm beyond.¡±

    ¡°But to allow all beings of the Netherworld to enter the realm beyond, we need thebined power of the five Gates of Hell.¡±

    Some of the ghosts were intrigued, but also worried, and one asked, ¡°Thews of heaven and earth in the Three Realms are exclusive. The living cannot enter the Netherworld, and the dead cannot enter the Immortal Realm.¡±

    ¡°Who knows if thews of the mortal realm are the same?¡±

    ¡°Thews of the mortal realm are weak and cannot suppress us. With our strength, we can easily dominate that world, then recuperate and look for opportunities to make aeback.¡±

    ¡°Or, we can transform the realm beyond into a new Netherworld!¡±

    These words were directed at the Ghost Lord and the other Ghost Emperors, revealing his ambition.

    The ghosts below began to stir. If this method truly worked, it could indeed solve the current crisis.

    If there were any other way out, who would be willing to fight those monsters to the death?

    As for how the beings of the mortal realm would fare, what did it matter to them?

    However, they were just ghost generals, with no decision-making power. They could only turn their gaze back to the stage.

    At this moment, Father Qin spoke up, ¡°I disagree!¡±

    All eyes turned to him.

    Li Yang among the ghost generals frowned upon hearing this. Naturally, he did not want the mortal realm to be in danger, but Qin Jian¡¯an¡¯s opposition at this moment was too reckless and was bound to attract criticism!

    And indeed, that was the case.

    Shentu said lightly, ¡°Does Master Qin have a better solution?¡±

    Qin Jian¡¯an had only been in the Netherworld for less than a year, how could he have any good solutions?

    ¡°Invading the mortal realm to protect oneself, how is this any different from those guys outside the Negate Bridge?!¡±

    ¡°I thought Master Qin had something important to say, turns out it¡¯s this.¡± Shentu approached slowly, his voice suddenly rising, ¡°Master Qin, don¡¯t forget, you are no longer a person of the mortal realm, but a Ghost Emperor of the Netherworld!¡±

    ¡°Your every word and action should prioritize the beings of the Netherworld!¡±

    As these words came out, the ghost generals below echoed in agreement.

    ¡°At a time like this, you are still worrying about the mortal realm, and yet you dare call yourself a Ghost Emperor?¡±

    ¡°How can a guy from the mortal realm stand with us? I opposed him when he was appointed as the South Ghost Emperor.¡±

    ¡°This guy is not worthy of being a Ghost Emperor!¡±

    ¡°Let him step down!¡±

    The mor was like a tsunami, mixed with a terrifying atmosphere.

    Seeing that the situation was about to get out of control, Ghost Lord¡¯s expression turned cold, and Old Man Zhou Qi shouted in a deep voice, ¡°Silence.¡±

    With his words alone, the tumultuous waves were silenced, and the ghost generals fell silent.

    Zhou Qi said lightly, ¡°Everything will be decided by the Ghost Lord.¡±

    The Ghost Lord nced around and spoke, ¡°They disrupted the bnce of life and death in the Three Realms, surely they must have some purpose. If we abandon this world and intrude into the mortal realm, it will y right into their hands.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, thews of the mortal realm and the Netherworld arepletely different. Wanting to amodate all the beings of the Netherworld there is nothing but a fool¡¯s errand.¡±

    ¡°Ghost Lord, your words make sense,¡± Zhao Wenhao chimed in.

    The ghost generals, upon hearing this, also realized and began to analyze the pros and cons.

    At this moment, Shentu spoke again, ¡°Since this method won¡¯t work, then we can only find a way to restore the bnce of life and death in the Netherworld.¡±

    ¡°Shentu implores Ghost Lord to temporarily imprison the Southern Ghost Emperor Qin Jian¡¯an in the Abyssal Prison!¡±

 Chapter 774: Detention

    Chapter 774: Detention

    Upon hearing this, Father Qin suddenly turned his head towards the speaker, ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    Zhao Wenhao frowned, ¡°At this critical moment when the Netherworld is in jeopardy, the five Ghost Emperors should unite instead of engaging in internal conflicts.¡±

    Yang Yun crossed his arms and remained silent, seemingly enjoying the spectacle.

    Zhou Qi calmly said, ¡°State your reasons.¡±

    Shentu exined, ¡°After the disruption of thews of the Netherworld, it has been thousands of years since any ghosts from the mortal realm entered this world until the rift between the Netherworld and the mortal realm was opened. And it was from that moment that the bnce of life and death in the Netherworld began to tilt.¡±

    Below the tform, the ghost generals began to whisper among themselves.

    This statement was not unfounded, and everyone present understood it well.

    ¡°There is not much connection between this and Master Qin, nor is it a reason to detain him,¡± Zhao Wenhao shook his head.

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Zhou Qi said, ¡°Breaking the barrier between the two realms is not something one person can aplish.¡±¡°I understand this very well, but what I want to say is, he arrived in the Netherworld at that time,¡± Shentu continued, ¡°After arriving here, he entered the Transcendence Realm in just a few months and directly defeated the previous Southern Ghost Emperor, recing him.¡±

    ¡°But what has he done after bing a Ghost Emperor? Protecting the ghosts from the mortal realm who have fallen into the Netherworld, not allowing the ghost generals to devour them, and then continuously expanding the ghost army in the Southern Domain.¡±

    There was a stir among the audience. Although what was said was true, the tone in which it was spoken was cutting.

    Qin Jian¡¯an clenched his fists but did not refute.

    Coming from the mortal realm himself, it was natural for him to do everything he could to protect his fellow countrymen. There was nothing wrong with that.

    Shentu spoke again, ¡°Even if the ghosts from the mortal realm die, they still retain a bit of vitality. Over time, this imbnce in the bnce of life and death will naturally ur.¡±

    Thebination of these two statements sparked various thoughts among the ghost generals.

    Li Yang furrowed his brows. Although he knew that the disruption in the bnce of life and death had nothing to do with Qin Jian¡¯an, these words were clearly disadvantageous to him.

    Especially at this critical juncture, with the situation in the Netherworld bing increasingly dire, it would only make everyone direct their anger towards Qin Jian¡¯an.

    Some of the ghost generals looked at Father Qin with resentment and hostility in their eyes.

    And what Shentu said next directly ignited the anger of the ghost generals.

    ¡°All of this was still within an eptable range, and the bnce of life and death was still stable. However, some time ago, a living person used some mysterious means to separate their soul from their body and stepped into this realm through the Gate of Hell in the Southern Domain and took away the Farshore Flower from the Netherworld.¡±

    ¡°It was from that moment that the bnce of life and death in the Netherworld began topletely spiral out of control. If my information is correct, that individual who entered the Netherworld happens to be Master Qin¡¯s son, am I right?¡±

    Li Yang¡¯s expression changed drastically, and Qin Jian¡¯an furrowed his brows.

    Ghost Lord and Meng Shuang, upon hearing this, both looked at Shentu. How did he know about this hidden matter?

    In a corner of the pce, Tuno shrank his head and hid his figure.

    ¡°The Farshore Flower is a divine object nurtured by the life and death aura of the Netherworld. How can it tolerate being taken by a being from the mortal realm?¡±

    ¡°The truth hase to light, and it¡¯s clear that this person is implicated in the anomalies in the Netherworld!¡±

    ¡°Ghost Emperor Qin infiltrated the Netherworld and took the position of Ghost Emperor, and it turns out that he had malicious intentions from the beginning.¡±

    ¡°His son is no good either, daring toe to the Netherworld and steal the Farshore Flower. If I catch him, I will skin him alive and extract his marrow!¡±

    Originally, Father Qin could tolerate this, but upon hearing this, he suddenly turned around. The ghostly aura around him surged like a zing fire.

    Qin Feng was his pride. He risked his life to enter the mortal realm to help the beings there. How could he tolerate these insults?!

    Li Yang saw what was happening and hurriedly tried to stop him, ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±

    But it was toote. Father Qin, consumed by rage, reached out his right hand. His ghostly aura transformed into a ghostly hand and instantly attacked the speaking ghost general.

    Facing the terrifying coercion, the ghost general showed no fear on his face. Instead, a strange smile appeared on his lips.

    Bang!

    With just one strike, the ghost general dissipated into smoke.

    Seeing this, the others fell silent. If he can be a Ghost Emperor, how could he be weak? Yet he dared to directly kill a ghost general in front of several Ghost Emperors and Ghost Lord?

    Such audacity!

    After a brief silence, waves of anger flooded the entire pce.

    Father Qin furrowed his brows. Although he was angry, he was not blinded by rage.

    He had never intended to kill, only to knock the other party away to silence the rest.

    There was someone else who killed the ghost general!

    With this in mind, he turned to look at Shentu. Thetter remained indifferent, as if he had foreseen this scene long ago.

    Under the tform, a person said coldly: ¡°After your thoughts were exposed, you killed him. Who gave you the courage?¡±

    As soon as the words fell, this person took the initiative to attack Father Qin!

    Challenging a Ghost Emperor was no small feat. This person was no ordinary individual. He was Cai Yulei, Shentu¡¯s top general under hismand, and his strength reached the Transcendence Realm!

    Netherworld Qi gathered as he threw a punch, and the sound of ghostly wails pierced the air, causing the pce to tremble violently.

    This one blow was enough to demonstrate Cai Yulei¡¯s immense strength.

    In fact, many ghost generals believed that if Cai Yulei were not so loyal to Shentu, he could havepeted for the position of Southern Ghost Emperor!

    However, what happened next overturned everyone¡¯s understanding.

    Cai Yulei¡¯s seemingly unstoppable attack was effortlessly broken by Father Qin¡¯s finger!

    A ck and golden light pierced through Cai Yulei¡¯s body, pinning him to a huge stone pir.

    In the blink of an eye, the oue was decided!

    This scene not only shocked the ghost generals but also made Zhao Wenhao and Yang Yun¡¯s expressions solemn.

    In less than a year, this person¡¯s strength had reached such terrifying heights?

    Moreover, that ck and golden beam of light clearly contained the power of Dao, and the power it contained made them all feel a palpitation!

    Shentu smiled and said, ¡°Impressive, Master Qin.¡±

    ¡°What exactly are you trying to do?¡± Father Qin said in a deep voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s just for the sake of the beings in the Netherworld. I hope that you, Master Qin, will stay in the Abyssal Prison temporarily. When everything bes clear, you will be granted your freedom,¡± Shentu said.

    ¡°And what if I refuse?¡± Father Qin¡¯s aura surged, indicating that he was ready to take action.

    Seeing this scene, Shentu¡¯s smile slowly faded. He had no certainty of victory against Father Qin, especially after witnessing his recent disy of power.

    Just then, a powerful pressure descended like a copsing sky.

    Father Qin couldn¡¯t help but grunt as he exerted all his strength to resist. Struggling, he nced toward the old man.

    Zhou Qi calmly said, ¡°After killing a ghost general, as the ghost emperor, we can spare you the death sentence, but not the punishment. I ask the Ghost Lord to make a decision.¡±

    The Ghost Lord nced deeply at Zhou Qi and said coldly, ¡°Detain the Southern Ghost Emperor in the Abyssal Prison.¡±

    As the words fell, a ck passage opened up in the void, and countless chains instantly entangled Father Qin, dragging him into the abyss.

    With Father Qin¡¯s strength, he could naturally struggle, but after ncing at Ghost Lord, he didn¡¯t say much and silently epted everything.

    After the Abyssal Prison closed, the Ghost Lord spoke again, ¡°The matter of the Southern Ghost Emperor will be investigated by me personally. Now, let¡¯s continue discussing how to deal with the situation in the Netherworld.¡±

    Qin Feng suddenly sat up from the bed and panted heavily.

    Beside the bed, two voices spoke simultaneously, ¡°Husband, did you have a nightmare?¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Qin Feng responded lightly without giving much of an answer.

    In the dream, he saw his father falling into the abyss, sinking deeper and deeper.

    But this shouldn¡¯t be possible. His father was a Ghost Emperor of the Netherworld, and with his rtionship with the Ghost Lord, she would surely take care of him. Who in the Netherworld would dare toy hands on his father?

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because ofck of sleep, so I¡¯m just having wild thoughts,¡± Qin Feng pinched his brow, then turned to look beside him.

    Two ck hairs were exposed outside the bed quilt. After looking at him with her light blue eyes, she subconsciously avoided him. Liu Jianli, on the other hand, looked at him quietly, as if she was used to this situation.

    Feeling the soreness in his waist, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    It was absolutely impossible for the two wives in the past to ept sleeping together, but after setting a precedent once¡­

    ¡°Sure enough, some things only happen once and countless times.¡±

    Qin Feng thought that after reaching the Second Realm, with his current physical condition, he could basically bid farewell to the ancestral secret techniques of the old mistress. However, the reality proved otherwise. It wasn¡¯t that his body was too weak, but that two heads were better than one!

    After exchanging a few words with his wives, Qin Feng got up, dressed, and left.

    He had too many questions in his mind and couldn¡¯t wait to find his teacher for answers.

    As soon as he stepped into the Grand Literature Academy, Qin Feng unexpectedly encountered his senior brother Fei Xun, whom he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time.

    Fei Xun, along with Yang Qian, rarely stayed in the Heavenly Tower now, focusing most of their attention on the Peaceful Academy.

    As the Great Qian¡¯s academy formoners, the Peaceful Academy had spread across all four realms of the Great Qian, surpassing the National Academy to be the foremost institution of learning.

    To manage the Literature Saint Dao Lineage in various branches, Fei Xun had been putting in a lot of effort. This time he returned to the Heavenly Tower just to retrieve his belongings, intending to stay long-term at the Peaceful Academy.

    The two looked at each other, one with a cold gaze, the other with an embarrassed expression.

    As the founder of the Peaceful Academy, Qin Feng felt a bit guilty for neglecting his responsibilities.

    ¡°How coincidental, Senior Fei,¡± Qin Feng said. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that under your and Senior Yang¡¯s leadership, the Peaceful Academy has been growing steadily. Every now and then, graduates enter the military and the court.¡±

    ¡°You and Senior Yang deserve all the credit! Congrattions on reaching the Third Stage of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage.¡±

    Fei Xun replied calmly, ¡°After more than twenty years of cultivation, I¡¯ve barely reached the Third Stage. Unlike Junior Qin, who attained enlightenment overnight and transcended effortlessly.¡±

    Qin Feng chuckled awkwardly. ¡°Senior, you¡¯ve been focusing on nurturing schrs. I believe the students of the Peaceful Academy will remember you for a lifetime.¡±

    ¡°Remember me for a lifetime? Do you know what the students I taught say most often?¡± Fei Xun asked.

    ¡°They praise the Senior¡¯s excellent teaching and dedication?¡± Qin Feng guessed, trying to tter him.

    ¡°They ask when the great Junior Brother Qin will return to the Peaceful Academy to teach,¡± Fei Xun emphasized the word ¡°great.¡±

    Qin Feng quickly changed the subject. ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve heard that those students who joined the military have yed a significant role on the battlefield. Everymander praises them highly. I believe it¡¯s because of your teachings in military strategy, Senior Fei!¡±

    Fei Xun¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Military strategy? Do you know what those students did on the battlefield?¡±

    Qin Feng tentatively responded, ¡°They used the military strategies you taught them to n victories from afar?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! They charged into battle alongside the soldiers, shouting either ¡®When the great wind rises, the clouds will fly high¡¯ or ¡®Great Peng spreads its wings and rises ny thousand miles!''¡± Fei Xun said.

    These two lines of poetry were Literature Treasures written by Qin Feng on the battlefield, containing immense power.

    Whenever the students of the Peaceful Academy talked about his heroic deeds, they would also praise these two lines of poetry.

    Over time, any student from the Peaceful Academy with a strength above the Sixth Stage could wield the power of these Literature Treasures. This greatly enhanced the prowess of the soldiers of the Great Qian.

    Inparison, the role of military strategy seemed much smaller.

    Fei Xun cited many examples, all of which highlighted Qin Feng¡¯s influence on the students of the Peaceful Academy. For example, some students wanted to fight in the arena to marry Dragon n women, while others wanted to appear wise in public,pletelycking the restraint andposure of schrs.

    Qin Feng had never imagined that even though he hadn¡¯t visited the Peaceful Academy for a long time, his legends still persisted there.

    Seeing Fei Xun getting increasingly agitated, Qin Feng hastily said, ¡°I have urgent matters to attend to and must see teacher today. If there¡¯s a chance next time, I will definitely listen to your teachings and reform myself.¡±

    Fei Xun snorted coldly and was about to leave the Grand Literature Academy.

    However, as the two passed by each other, a barely audible ¡°thank you¡± reached Qin Feng¡¯s ears.

    Qin Feng was slightly stunned, then turned around, but only saw his senior brother¡¯s departing figure.

    Fei Xun and Yang Qian both came from humble backgrounds, knowing firsthand how difficult it was for ordinary people to pursue education and fulfill their ambitions.

    It was Qin Feng who changed everything¡ªmaking education essible to all, providing opportunities for people to pursue their aspirations.

    As he arrived at the top of the Heavenly Tower, he saw the familiar figure of the old man in white robes.

    Looking down, he noticed two cups of tea on the table, steaming hot, indicating they had just been poured.

    Qin Feng respectfully bowed and then recounted his journey to the Western Regions.

    ¡°Thanks to the guidance of my teacher, I have sessfully reached the Second Stage. Here is the Mustard Seed Space that I obtained in the extreme regions of the West.¡±

    ¡°This item is of immense importance, so it¡¯s best to keep it with you, Teacher. However, it seems to have some kind of restriction and cannot be taken too far from me. I request your assistance,¡± Qin Feng said as he offered the Mustard Seed Space to his teacher, hoping to rid himself of this troublesome item.

    However, the Heavenly Tower National Teacher gently pushed it back, saying, ¡°This item is sentient. It fell into your hands not by coincidence, but by fate. Keep it with you, and it will be useful when the timees.¡±

    With his n foiled, Qin Feng reluctantly withdrew the Mustard Seed Space.

    He picked up the teacup and fell into silence, pondering whether to inform his teacher about the scenes he witnessed in the Listen To Rain Pavilion and the existence of Senior Xuan Yi.

    ¡°You seem hesitant to leave. Is it because of another presence within you?¡± the Heavenly Tower National Teacher asked, ncing at him.

    Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes when he heard this.

 Chapter 775: Qin Feng, Who Do You Recommend?

    Chapter 775: Qin Feng, Who Do You Rmend?

    ¡°When did the teacher first know about it?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    ¡°It was when you sessfully passed through the academy,¡± the Heavenly Tower National Teacher replied calmly.

    Qin Feng widened his eyes. It dawned on him that many details suddenly made sense.

    Previously, when he inquired about advancing his cultivation within the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, the teacher always mentioned that someone would be responsible for teaching him, and often, the one teaching him turned out to be Senior Xuan Yi.

    ¡®Wait a moment. There are images rted to Senior Xuan Yi on the sealed floor of the Listen To Rain Pavilion. And the Listen To Rain Pavilion was given to my Master Baili at the time of their parting in Jinyang City. Could it be that the teacher foresaw that Senior Xuan Yi would inhabit my Divine Sea?¡¯ Qin Feng swallowed hard and a look of fear appeared on his face.

    He even began to suspect that he had been a pawn all along, acting ording to the predetermined trajectory set by the Heavenly Tower National Teacher!

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher noticed Qin Feng¡¯s thoughts and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to overthink. Each person¡¯s life is ultimately their own to control. It¡¯s like a fork in the road, where others can only offer advice, but the final decision of which path to take rests with you.¡±

    ¡®What¡¯s the difference? I¡¯ve always followed your advice anyway,¡¯ Qin Feng silentlyined to himself.

    ¡®Trust in the teacher, attain eternal life.¡¯ This had been the guiding principle for him ever since he became a transmigrator.Reflecting on past major decisions, he realized that going against the teacher¡¯s advice would likely have resulted in his demise.

    ¡°So when the teacher chose to entrust the Listen To Rain Pavilion to me, was it because you foresaw that I had exceptional talent in the Literature Saint Dao Lineage?¡± Qin Feng asked somewhat smugly.

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher remained expressionless. ¡°The person who entrusted the Listen To Rain Pavilion to you was not me, but someone else.¡±

    ¡®Why is it so difficult for the teacher to admit that I¡¯m outstanding?¡¯ Qin Feng thought to himself.

    ¡°I thought Master Baili from Jinyang City and you were the same person. The Immortal Technique divides into three, allowing yourself to be split into three parts. So the leader of the Heavenly Burial Organization and Master Baili are your manifestations. Therefore, whether it was him or you who entrusted it, in reality, it was your choice,¡± Qin Feng exined confidently.

    ¡°Who told you that they are my manifestations?¡± the Heavenly Tower National Teacher countered.

    ¡°Huh? Aren¡¯t they?¡± Qin Feng was slightly stunned. He had long regarded this as the truth, given that all three individuals had identical appearances.

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher did not answer the question directly but continued, ¡°Each of us was making choices, and you are not the only answer. When he was in Jinyang City, he chose you, while another person chose Luo Yu, the son of Prince Luo. And my initial choice was your senior brother, Shen Li.¡±

    Qin Feng was dumbfounded, only to hear the teacher speak again, ¡°Luo Yu¡¯s talent in the Literature Saint Dao Lineage was not inferior to yours, but unfortunately, due to Prince Luo¡¯s influence, he chose a path of no return. As for Shen Li, he was a disciple I carefully selected, but he ultimately failed the test.¡±

    ¡°What test?¡± Qin Feng asked subconsciously.

    ¡°The trial to enter the academy.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng suddenly remembered hearing someone say that Senior Brother Shen Li had also attempted to enter the academy.

    After failing the trial, he emerged in a state of madness and even threatened to assassinate Emperor Ming.

    He was subsequently suppressed by the Heavenly Tower National Teacher in the Ninefold Prison.

    `Of course, it waster proven that all of this was part of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher¡¯s n, aimed at having Senior Brother Shen Li infiltrate the enemy ranks.

    Qin Feng himself had experienced the mental trial of the academy, which was indeed challenging but not particrly difficult for schrs like Senior Brother Shen Li.

    Now that he thought about it, Senior Brother Shen Li must have passed the academy¡¯s trial because he did not truly be insane. Therefore, what the teacher referred to could only be¡ª

    ¡°Could it be that Senior Brother Shen Li failed the trial because he didn¡¯t bring the saint¡¯s remnant soul out of the academy?¡± Qin Feng tentatively asked.

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher nodded. ¡°Looking back, it seems that to bring out his remnant soul, one¡¯s disposition is not as important as the Primordial Qi.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded in agreement because Senior Xuan Yi had told him the same thing before.

    ¡°It was only after you passed through the academy that I truly gave up on Shen Li and chose you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your careful cultivation, Teacher,¡± Qin Feng said insincerely.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not sincere, there¡¯s no need to force it,¡± the Heavenly Tower National Teacher nced at him.

    Seeing through but not exposing was the way of the world. Qin Feng twitched his mouth and changed the subject. ¡°So, Teacher, what was the purpose of choosing us for you and your manifestations? Was it just to pick one person to bring out the saint¡¯s remnant soul from the academy?¡±

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher pondered for a moment before softly replying, ¡°To find the one answer among countless impossibilities.¡±

    Saying it was like not saying it.

    ¡°I see,¡± Qin Feng nodded slightly, pretending to understand.

    Since the teacher didn¡¯t want to borate, Qin Feng naturally didn¡¯t want to ask further and instead recounted the presence of Senior Xuan Yi in his Divine Sea and the scenes he saw in the Listen To Rain Pavilion.

    ¡°Teacher, I used to think that Senior Xuan Yi was the saint who saved this world during the Gods and Demons era and was a native human being. But various signs indicate that Senior Xuan Yi¡¯s identity is not simple.¡±

    ¡°What do you specte?¡± the teacher asked.

    Qin Feng did not answer immediately. Instead, he checked Senior Xuan Yi in his Divine Sea to confirm that he had not awakened before saying, ¡°I suspect that Senior Xuan Yies from the Immortal Realm, and furthermore, he might be like Senior Brother Shen Li and Second Senior Brother, infiltrating the enemy ranks.¡±

    With this statement, the air became quiet.

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher looked at Qin Feng quietly, his gaze thought-provoking.

    Could it be that I said something wrong? Qin Feng thought involuntarily.

    Just then, the sound of footsteps came from the stairway. Upon looking over, Qin Feng saw that it was Eunuch Li, the imperial eunuch.

    ¡°It turns out that Young Master Qin is here. It¡¯s really hard for us to find you,¡± Eunuch Li said.

    He had gone to the Qin Residence early in the morning and found that Qin Feng was not there. After searching in multiple ces, he finally arrived here.

    ¡°What does Eunuch Li want with me?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    ¡°The Emperor requests your presence.¡±

    Emperor Ming summoned him, so Qin Feng naturally couldn¡¯t dy. Even though he still had many doubts in his mind, he had to take his leave and follow Eunuch Li to the pce.

    Not long after they left, the void slightly shimmered, and a white shadow appeared out of nowhere¡ªit was Xuan Yi from Qin Feng¡¯s Divine Sea!

    ¡°Can you now exist independently from his Divine Sea?¡± the Heavenly Tower National Teacher asked without any surprise.

    The white shadow nodded slightly. ¡°After he reached the second rank, I have basically regained all of my memories. However, due to the disruption of the bnce between the three realms, I cannot attract my lost soul fragments to restore most of my power.¡±

    ¡°When you left the Immortal Realm, what was the situation?¡± the Heavenly Tower National Teacher inquired.

    ¡°Ibined with the vows of the Western Region Buddhas to disperse the source of that monster and then sealed it in this world through a crack in time and space. Although this greatly weakened the enemy¡¯s strength, allowing the Immortal Realm and the Netherworld to catch their breath, it also made the battlefield of the Immortal Realm nearly copse.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been puzzled. With the strength of your Immortal Realm Gods and Demons and the Buddhas, why were you defeated by those beings? What exactly are they?¡± the Heavenly Tower National Teacher asked.

    ¡°We discussed this question with the Buddha. Those beings transcend the Three Realms and are not within the Five Elements. Even Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva in the Netherworld cannot find their past lives and present forms. However, during the long years of battle and the moment we dispersed their origins, the Buddha and I saw some clues.¡±

    ¡°What clues?¡± the Heavenly Tower National Teacher asked.

    After pondering for a moment, Xuan Yi slowly replied, ¡°They may be incarnations of thews of heaven and earth, or perhaps they are the first traces of chaos that emerged at the beginning of the universe.¡±

    Hearing this, even the experienced Heavenly Tower National Teacher couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes.

    Being able to absorb thews of others for their own use and possessing undying divine powers¡ªif those mysterious beings were truly incarnations of thews of heaven and earth or the primordial will of chaos, everything seemed to make sense.

    But if that was the truth, how would they be fought against? After all, the result of eradicating those beings would be the elimination of the Three Realms themselves!

    At this moment, the Heavenly Tower National Teacher seemed to realize something. ¡°So when you sealed their origins, you and the Buddha did not seal them in the Immortal Realm because you guessed that it would be useless. Thews of heaven and earth in the Immortal Realm could not seal their origins.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although I don¡¯t know the reason, it seems that the will of this world did not assimte with them. From the moment the Buddha and I realized this, we knew that the only chance topletely kill them would be through the broken realm. That was the beginning of all theyouts.¡±

    The truth was just as Xuan Yi had guessed, thews of this heaven and earth made it difficult for those existences to invade, and the special nature between the Immortal Realm and the Netherworld Realm, and between life and death, made it so that the emergence of the Dao of Life and Death could deal a fatal blow to them.

    ¡°What do you n to do next?¡± the Heavenly Tower National Teacher asked again.

    ¡°If they fail to invade this world, they will surely focus their attention on the Netherworld, and the disruption of the bnce between life and death is just the beginning. We cannot allow them to release the core of their origin¡ªthe soul.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, the battle of the Three Realms will fully unfold, and no one will escape. But I cannot control the situation in the Netherworld. For now, what I need to do is gather the remaining forces of the Immortal Realm together.¡±

    Heavenly Tower National Teacher closed his eyes and pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°Do you need to return to the original state?¡±

    Xuan Yi shook his head. ¡°What you have done far exceeds my expectations, and this world still needs you. With your control over thews of destiny, you should have anticipated the changes in the Underworld. The situation there requires your intervention.¡±

    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°Later, help me reopen the cracks in the Immortal Realm and assist me in returning to the Immortal Realm. But before that, I need to go to the Southern Region to see Him.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    The white shadow flickered slightly and then became blurry. Suddenly, Xuan Yi remembered something and said solemnly, ¡°You should know that you have probed too much into destiny, entangling yourself in karma. Your three souls and seven spirits are on the verge of copse. If you continue like this, you willpletely dissipate.¡±

    ¡°I want to make the final moves myself,¡± replied the Heavenly Tower National Teacher.

    In the heavily guarded pce, in the familiar study room.

    Led by Eunuch Li, Qin Feng met Emperor Ming, who was earnestly reviewing memorials. He didn¡¯t notice Qin Feng¡¯s arrival until Eunuch Li reminded him.

    Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel amazed. The Emperor seemed to love his work so much that every time Qin Feng saw him, he was diligently working in the study room.

    Even in such turbulent times, the national treasury did not seem to face any tight situations, and even the subsidies for soldiers were never withheld, with Emperor Ming often contributing from his own pocket.

    If this person were ced in peacetime, he would undoubtedly be a rare wise ruler.

    ¡°I heard that you gained a lot from your recent trip to the Western Regions, even reaching the second rank?¡± Emperor Ming inquired.

    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty. It was a fortunate breakthrough due to some coincidences,¡± Qin Feng modestly replied.

    ¡°No need to be modest. Throughout the history of The Great Qian, you are the first and likely thest to reach the second rank at such a young age,¡± Emperor Ming praised.

    Qin Feng ttered, ¡°That must be because of Your Majesty¡¯s wise governance. The blessings of the heavens and the earth upon The Great Qian are a result of Your Majesty¡¯s leadership, and I am fortunate to benefit from it.¡±

    Emperor Ming was delighted to hear this.

    Eunuch Li couldn¡¯t help but nce sideways, feeling that this boy might be his great adversary, as his ttery skills were so high.

    ¡°I have called you here today to discuss the matter of the Western Regions and to reward you. However, I have been troubled by many thoughtstely, causing me to lose sleep and my appetite. I have consulted many imperial physicians, but none of them can find a solution. Qin Feng, your medical skills are excellent. Would you mind taking a look?¡± Emperor Ming asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter, Your Majesty. I will naturally take care of it,¡± Qin Feng promised solemnly. He then activated his Dual Pupil Ability and examined Emperor Ming¡¯s body.

    However, the middle-aged man¡¯s body was robust, and there were no signs of the symptoms mentioned earlier.

    After pondering for a moment, Qin Feng said, ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s ailment doesn¡¯t seem to originate from the body, but rather from mental afflictions.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Emperor Ming couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°As expected of Qin Feng, discerning the crux with a single nce. My mind has indeed been disturbed by certain matters recently.¡±

    Qin Feng was slightly taken aback, then nced at Eunuch Li.

    Serving the emperor was like serving a tiger ¨C if he said or asked something inappropriate, grave consequences would befall him.

    Eunuch Li gave him a reassuring look.

    Qin Feng breathed a small sigh of relief, then asked, ¡°May I inquire as to what is troubling Your Majesty? Perhaps I can be of assistance.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing major. My daughter, Princess Anya, is already past the age of marriage, yet I haven¡¯t found a suitable husband for her. Her mother frequently reminds me of this matter. I¡¯ve only realized now that I¡¯ve been neglecting her, which fills me with guilt.¡±

    Can I respond to this topic? Qin Feng gulped, ncing at Eunuch Li again.

    Thetter gave him another reassuring look.

    ¡°Your Majesty governs for the nation and its people. I believe the Princess will understand. As for matters of fate, when the timees, nothing can stop it. Your Majesty need not be overly anxious.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Emperor Ming smiled wryly, ¡°Speaking of Princess Ya¡¯an¡¯s marriage, Qin Feng, you are well-traveled and knowledgeable. Surely you must know some outstanding young talents? Do you have any good candidates to rmend?¡±

    Qin Feng: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 776: I Feel Its Inappropriate

    Chapter 776: I Feel It''s Inappropriate

    Qin Feng nced at Eunuch Li again, but this time thetter turned away for some unknown reason.

    His expression betrayed a sense of conflict, not because he didn¡¯t receive feedback from Eunuch Li, but because he was tasked with introducing a partner to that girl disguised as a man, which made him feel quite ufortable.

    Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but be slightly stunned.

    If a man and a woman who have been together for a long time were to maintain a pure friendship, there is only one possibility, and that is that one of them is extremely ugly.

    Obviously, he and Anya did not fall into this category.

    Qin Feng mocked himself inwardly, ¡®Lusting after what¡¯s beyond one¡¯s reach, is this amon trait among men? It seems I can¡¯t escape it either.¡¯

    With this in mind, he sped his fist and said, ¡°Apologies, Your Majesty, but I don¡¯t have any suitable candidates here.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Eunuch Li looked at him again. He had thought it was Princess Anya¡¯s unrequited love, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to be reciprocated. However, if the Qin Family boy were to marry Princess Anya, the Qin Family would likely be the most powerful family in the Great Qian.

    The daughter of the Military God of the Liu Family, a woman from the Dragon n¡¯s lineage, plus a royal princess¡ªjust thinking about it would make any man envious. And the backgrounds associated with these women were enough to make one¡¯s scalp tingle!Emperor Ming raised an eyebrow, lightly tapping his finger on the desk, making a crisp sound. ¡°Qin Feng is one of the Thirty-Six Stars of the Demon ying Department, and he must know many people within the department.¡±

    ¡°The Demon ying Department has worked hard to protect the borders of the Great Qian from the invasion of demons and ghosts. I have also considered betrothing Princess Anya to a high-ranking warrior from the Demon ying Department to express the royal family¡¯s recognition and gratitude toward them. What do you think, Qin Feng?¡±

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°I feel it¡¯s inappropriate, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡±

    ¡°The contributions of the Demon ying Department to the Great Qian are undeniable, but they are constantly engaged in battles with demons and ghosts, with one foot often stepping into the Gate of Hell.¡±

    ¡°In case of an ident that prevents them from returning, it would undoubtedly leave Princess Anya heartbroken. Moreover, the high-ranking warriors in the Demon ying Department are already old. I hope Your Majesty will reconsider.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a reasonable point.¡± Emperor Ming nodded in agreement and then changed the subject, ¡°I remember both you and Liu Jianli were present at the founding of the Sword Dao Alliance, and you even received a token from Sword Emperor Bai Yan.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of the Sword Dao Alliance, I am also pleased with its establishment to nurture warriors for the Great Qian and enrich the talent pool. If Princess Anya could be betrothed to a talented young man from the Sword Dao Alliance, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad choice.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Qin Feng hesitated to speak.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong again?¡± Emperor Ming asked curiously.

    ¡°The Sword Dao Alliance is filled with talented young individuals, but they are primarily warriors whose minds are focused on cultivation and the path of the sword. Moreover, Princess Anya follows the Literature Saint Dao lineage, so how could she possibly havemon topics with these warriors? I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be happy after marriage,¡± Qin Feng exined.

    ¡°ording to Qin Feng¡¯s words, finding someone from the Literature Saint Dao Lineage would be the best match for Anya? If so, I have some candidates in mind, such as Sun Qi, the second disciple of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher,¡± Emperor Ming suggested.

    ¡°Sun Qi has profound cultivation, but his character is a bit entric,¡± Qin Feng stated frankly.

    ¡°What about Xu Lexian, the third disciple?¡± Emperor Ming continued.

    ¡°His character is eptable, but his appearance¡­¡± Qin Feng stopped himself before being impolite.

    ¡°That makes sense,¡± Emperor Ming nodded slightly. ¡°What about Yang Qian?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Yang excels in cultivation, appearance, and character, but unfortunately, there is quite a significant age difference between him and Princess Anya,¡± Qin Fengmented, shaking his head.

    ¡°In that case, it seems Fei Xun is the only option,¡± Emperor Ming mused.

    Qin Feng wanted to voice some objections, but after thinking for a while, he couldn¡¯t find any faults rted to Senior Brother Fei.

    His cultivation, character, appearance, and age were all exceptional. The onlyint was his somewhat arrogant and scheming personality, but most schrs were like that. Moreover, considering the disguised woman¡¯s peculiar demeanor, perhaps they were indeed a perfect match?

    No, they were a match made in heaven!

    Just as Qin Feng was conflicted, Emperor Ming shook his head and said, ¡°Still inappropriate. Fei Xun is eptable in every aspect, but he is from a humble background andcks a title. He¡¯s not a suitable match for Anya.¡±

    With a sigh, Emperor Mingmented, ¡°Finding a suitable husband for Anya is truly not an easy task.¡±

    At this moment, Eunuch Li, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke up, ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s requirements are too strict. How can there be a man who meets so many criteria? You want someone from the Demon ying Department, rted to the Sword Dao Alliance, and also following the Literature Saint lineage. Not to mention having exceptional cultivation, character, appearance, age, and a title. It¡¯s practically impossible, hmm?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Emperor Ming seemed to have an epiphany.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Feng also seemed to realize something. Were all these conditions pointing towards himself?!

    As he looked up, he indeed found both the Emperor and Eunuch Li staring at him.

    Qin Feng cleared his throat, ¡°Your Majesty, I already have two wives at home.¡±

    Eunuch Li chuckled, ¡°A real man should have multiple wives and concubines, isn¡¯t thatmon?¡±

    ¡®Without ¡®jest,¡¯ there¡¯s no practice, and without practice, there¡¯s no right to speak. You have no idea what it¡¯s like to have several dominant wives at home,¡¯ Qin Feng discreetly withdrew his gaze and continued, ¡°But the position of the main wife already belongs to Jianli. How could Princess Anya, being a princess, be relegated to the status of a concubine?¡±

    This time, Emperor Ming took the initiative to speak, ¡°Both Liu Jianli and Cang Fen are exceptional women in the world. It¡¯s unlikely anyone would dare to say much under their influence. Moreover, as long as you treat them equally, whether they are wives or concubines, what difference does it make?¡±

    At this point, Qin Feng finally understood. From the beginning, the Emperor and Eunuch Li had been coborating, setting up a trap for him to fall into. It was obvious they wanted him to be the Princess¡¯s husband!

    Seeing Qin Feng standing there in a daze, Emperor Ming coldly snorted and stood up, ¡°What? Is my Princess Anya not good enough for you? Today, you must give me a satisfactory answer, or else I¡¯ll have your head!¡±

    In the royal family, emotions could be unpredictable, but this was just Emperor Ming¡¯s way of pressuring Qin Feng!

    Eunuch Li immediately whispered, ¡°Young Master Qin, don¡¯t deceive yourself!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng bowed respectfully and openly refused.

    He reasoned and appealed, recounting every detail of his acquaintance with his two wives and their shared experiences in times of hardship. He also made it clear that he had already made up his mind not to marry any other girls.

    Therefore, even though Princess Anya was exceptionally outstanding, he wouldn¡¯t dare to entertain any inappropriate thoughts!

    Hearing these words, Eunuch Li couldn¡¯t help but admire him inwardly. Throughout history, many men had abandoned their humble wives to marry into noble families. But how many could remain so dignified andposed in front of the Emperor?

    ¡®Princess Anya must have a reason to admire Young Master Qin. I just wonder how His Majesty will react,¡¯ Eunuch Li cautiously nced ahead.

    Emperor Ming looked at Qin Feng, his expression inscrutable, but inwardly extremely satisfied with his response.

    Only with such character could he entrust Anya to him.

    ¡°So, regardless, you cannot marry Anya?¡± Emperor Ming asked calmly.

    Qin Feng took a deep breath and replied slowly, ¡°Unless Your Majesty issues a decree for the marriage, I will never agree!¡±

    Emperor Ming and Eunuch Li were both stunned by his words.

    After Qin Feng left, Eunuch Li chuckled and remarked, ¡°Despite all his talk, it¡¯s clear he still wants to marry her. Issuing a decree for the marriage is effortless for His Majesty.¡±

    Emperor Ming raised an eyebrow, ¡°Why do you think he wants me to decree the marriage?¡±

    Eunuch Li pondered for a moment and tentatively suggested, ¡°Perhaps he wants to give himself a way out?¡±

    Emperor Ming shook his head.

    ¡°Is it because Princess Anya is of noble birth, and he wants to observe proper etiquette?¡± Eunuch Li tried again.

    Emperor Ming shook his head once more, then spoke, ¡°There are rumors about him throughout the Imperial City. Haven¡¯t you heard? Since you¡¯re aware, you should know that his fear of his wife is practicallymon knowledge. At first, I didn¡¯t believe it, thinking it was exaggerated. But now, it seems the truth is even more astonishing.¡±

    Eunuch Li reacted with surprise, ¡°Could it be that Qin Feng is asking for His Majesty¡¯s decree to marry in order to justify his two wives?

    Emperor Ming nodded, looking somewhat resigned.

    This was clearly an attempt to shift the me onto him!

    Eunuch Li was also stunned on the spot, unsure how to respond. After a long while, he sighed, ¡°Young Master Qin, you truly are unpredictable.¡±

    ¡°But Your Majesty, there¡¯s still one thing I don¡¯t understand. Why are you suddenly so concerned about Princess Anya¡¯s marriage? Previously, you clearly hoped she would help share some financial and administrative burdens and didn¡¯t want her to marry too soon.¡±

    In imperial families throughout history, sons were always favored over daughters, but Emperor Ming was different.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have entrusted the important financial source, the Gathering Treasure Pavilion, to Anya, nor would he have sought her opinion on important matters.

    Emperor Ming didn¡¯t directly address Eunuch Li¡¯s question. ¡°What do you think of Qin Feng?¡±

    Eunuch Li hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°He can be considered a unique talent with no equal before or after him. He could even seed the Heavenly Tower National Teacher.¡±

    It¡¯s important to note that in the Great Qian, beingpared to the Heavenly Tower National Teacher was the highest praise one could receive.

    Eunuch Li had been by the Emperor¡¯s side for years, and his ability to speak cautiously had reached its peak. Generally, he never spoke too highly of anyone.

    But in front of the Emperor, he had expressed such admiration more than once, and it was sincere!

    After all, looking back on Qin Feng¡¯s journey since arriving in the Imperial City, calling him a legend was not an exaggeration.

    From inventing gunpowder, improving the Martial Qi Control Art, to establishing the Peaceful Academy, his various aplishments had strengthened the Great Qian¡¯s military might and significantly increased the number of Literature Saint Dao Lineage practitioners.

    It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that the current prosperity of the Great Qian was not only due to the Emperor¡¯s wise rule but also owed much to Qin Feng!

    Of course, Eunuch Li kept these thoughts to himself. Matters concerning the Imperial Court symbolized the Emperor¡¯s supreme authority and couldn¡¯t be discussed with outsiders.

    However, Emperor Ming openly acknowledged, ¡°The prosperity of the Great Qian owes much to Qin Feng. Since Anya is also fond of him, settling this marriage would ease my mind. Moreover¡­¡±

    Emperor Ming didn¡¯t finish his sentence. Instead, he looked at the painting of an unopened sword in the study, lost in thought.

    The words of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher echoed in his mind for a long time.

    He would not me Emperor Tianxuan for his choice. Being able to open the eyes of the nine dragons was enough to show what an amazing person this ancestor was.

    Thinking from the perspective of leaving behind a prosperous nation, who would be willing to sacrifice themselves to fulfill the dreams of future generations?

    ¡®What choice will I make when that timees?¡¯ Emperor Ming asked himself in his mind, but he didn¡¯t have an answer.

    It was approaching the end of autumn and it was getting dark early. When Qin Feng returned to Qin Mansion, it was already dark.

    Emperor Ming¡¯s words in the study continued to echo in Qin Feng¡¯s mind, leaving him feeling quite conflicted.

    ¡°If I were to see her now, I wouldn¡¯t know how to face her,¡± Qin Feng sighed as he pinched the bridge of his nose.

    ¡°Who are you unsure about facing?¡±

    The gates of the Qin residence opened, and Anya appeared in an elegant white dress. Under the moonlight, her eyes sparkled, her skin glowing with a radiant warmth.

    Qin Feng had long known that Anya was a stunning woman, but in his current state of mind, her beauty seemed even more enchanting.

    Fortunately, he noticed theck of curves on her chest and quickly regained hisposure, and a hint of regret shed in his eyes.

    ¡°What are you looking at?!¡± Anya noticed his gaze and became annoyed. She crossed her arms over her chest, though there was no curvature to emphasize.

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious, it¡¯s sote, why haven¡¯t you gone back yet.¡± Qin Feng coughed.

    Since I hadn¡¯t seen you, Anya hid her unnatural look and calmly replied, ¡°Qin Xiao and Qin Lan are too adorable. When I am with them, time flies without me noticing it.

    ¡°I see. Children are always so innocent and lovely. If you truly like them, why not have one yourself? Then you¡¯ll have one to bother you when the timees,¡± Qin Feng joked without thinking.

    But the moment the words left his mouth, he regretted them.

    ¡°Is it amusing?¡±

    ¡°Not at all.¡±

    The two fell into a silent gaze, Anya maintaining her usual demeanor. She casually brushed her hair to cover her slightly flushed ears.

    ¡°Would you apany me for a while?¡± Anya broke the silence first after a moment.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    As a princess, Anya naturally had a carriage waiting outside the old tavern¡¯s stable.

    Although it was only a few streets away, they deliberately slowed their pace, walking for quite some time.

    It wasn¡¯t until they saw the royal stableman grooming the horses that they realized they had arrived at their destination.

    After a simple farewell, Qin Feng intended to return home but was stopped by Anya.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Anya asked softly, ¡°What kind of rtionship do you consider us to have?¡±

    Qin Feng was slightly surprised, ¡°Of course, we¡¯re close friends.¡±

    ¡°Friends, huh?¡± A hint of disappointment shed in Anya¡¯s eyes. This answer was within her expectations but not what she wanted to hear.

    She took a deep breath, as if gathering courage, and finally said, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to just be your friend anymore.¡±

 Chapter 777: Naturally, Ill Kill the Dog Emperor

    Chapter 777: Naturally, I''ll Kill the Dog Emperor

    Moonlight cascaded like water, and the gentle words seemed to caress Qin Feng¡¯s heart like silk.

    He was just afraid of his wife, and he was not a straight guy. Anya had already made her intentions clear, so how could he not understand her feelings?

    The horses in the stable stamped their hooves, and pedestrians bustled along the streets outside the old tavern, creating a constant din.

    But at this moment, Qin Feng and Anya seemed to only hear each other¡¯s breaths and heartbeats.

    He gazed quietly at her, and a hint of blush bloomed on her jade-like face.

    With the woman taking the initiative like this, it would be too timid of him not to make any move. Although the imperial decree hadn¡¯t been issued yet, and Qin Feng hadn¡¯t informed his two wives, he couldn¡¯t care about that anymore. Slowly, he raised his right hand and moved closer to her.

    Anya¡¯s hands under her white sleeves clenched tightly. She was nervous yet expectant, even worried that Qin Feng would hear her heart pounding incessantly.

    She was ready, leaning slightly forward.

    But just then, a familiar voice sounded from the door of the old tavern.¡°Brother Qin, what are you doing here?¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s body stiffened, hastily retracting his right hand. He turned to look and saw that the person greeting him was Zhan Qingfeng from the Demon ying Department.

    At this moment, the other party was holding a wine bottle in his hand, with a hint of drunkenness on his face. It was obvious that he had just finished drinking.

    Anya also nced over, and after recognizing the person¡¯s face, a dangerous gleam appeared in her eyes.

    She naturally recognized this guy, and the impression was deep. When she and Qin Feng went out on missions together, this guy, whocked any sense, had repeatedly ruined her ns.

    And tonight, at such a critical moment, he had inappropriately appeared again!

    With both new and old grievancesbined, Anya wished she could tear him apart!

    Quickly, she silently urged him to leave, squinting her eyes and warning him with her gaze to be sensible.

    However, Zhan Qingfeng, who was somewhat tipsy, seemed to have lost his judgment of the dangerous situation. He paid no attention to these warnings and approached with the wine jug in hand.

    Approaching a bit closer and aided by thenterns hanging in the stable, he finally saw the person next to Brother Qin clearly.

    A graceful long dress, a breathtakingly beautiful face, but with a somewhat cold expression.

    At this time, the sky was dark, and a man and a woman were standing outside the tavern.

    Zhan Qingfeng instantly understood what was going on, grinning slyly as he pointed at Qin Feng. ¡°Brother Qin, you¡¯re not being honest. You have two beautiful wives at home, yet you dare toe out for a tryst. But why do I feel like I¡¯ve seen this girl before?¡±

    Zhan Qingfeng nced a few times, indeed feeling a sense of familiarity, but in his memory, no woman matched her.

    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be the case. Why can¡¯t I remember who such a fairy-like beauty is? ¡± He shook his head, thinking he must have had too much to drink, causing his thoughts to be disordered.

    Flirting with the current princess, you¡¯re practically asking for death. Qin Feng hurriedly stepped forward and said, ¡°Brother Qingfeng, you¡¯ve had too much to drink. Go back and rest.¡±

    Zhan Qingfeng waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Just two catties, not much at all. Even if you give me three more catties of strong liquor, I can still drink it like water!¡±

    Anya spoke coldly, ¡°If I remember correctly, at this hour, you should be on duty at the gates of the Imperial City. Leaving your post during duty and causing trouble while drinking, ording to thews of the Great Qian Demon ying Department, could lead to death!¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Zhan Qingfeng sneered, ¡°Guard duty starts at the Dog hour, and it¡¯s only the Rooster hour now. There¡¯s still three-quarters of an hour left. With my pace, I can make it to the gates and still have at least a quarter of an hour to spare. How can that be considered leaving my post? And wait, who are you, and how do you know I¡¯m responsible for guarding the gates at night?¡±

    ¡°Because it was I who assigned you to guard the gates at night,¡± Anya said, taking a deep breath, suppressing the anger in her heart. In front of the person she cared for, she couldn¡¯t afford to lose herposure.

    Thanks to Zhan Qingfeng¡¯s interruption, the previous atmosphere hadpletely dissipated. She could only suppress her feelings and choose to return home.

    ¡°Prepare the horses,¡± she said softly.

    A figure appeared out of nowhere, a lean middle-aged man, none other than Mo Lintian, who had served as Anya¡¯s guard when she managed the Gathering Treasure Pavilion.

    Zhan Qingfeng was shocked by his sudden appearance, and was frightened. This man was a stable hand? What joke was this? Since when did a stable hand reach the Fifth Stage peak realm?!

    Mo Lintian nodded respectfully to Qin Feng, then looked at Zhan Qingfeng with a strange expression. He had never seen someone so unafraid of death before.

    Without paying much attention, he shook his head and pulled out the carriage from the stable. After Anya boarded the carriage, he mounted his horse and rode away.

    Seeing the horse clearly, Zhan Qingfeng was dumbfounded. Trembling, he said, ¡°A Snow Dragon Horse?¡±

    Working in the Imperial City and being responsible for guarding the gates, he had developed the ability to identify horses and their owners.

    Such a divine steed could only be owned by the wealthy and noble!

    Coupled with a Fifth Stage peak martial artist serving as a stable hand, the noble status of the girl in white was evident!

    Perhaps due to experiencing too much shock in a short period, Zhan Qingfeng sobered up a bit and finally remembered why the girl seemed familiar.

    ¡°I remember now! She, she looks exactly like that Lord Ya¡¯an from before!¡±

    ¡°Brother Qin, could she be Lord Ya¡¯an¡¯s sibling?¡±

    ¡°Oh no, oh no, I spoke without thinking earlier. Will she hold me ountableter?¡± Zhan Qingfeng¡¯s face turned pale with fear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s not his sibling,¡± Qin Feng reassured him, shaking his head.

    ¡°Really? Brother Qin, you must not be lying to me!¡± Zhan Qingfeng eximed excitedly.

    ¡°She is Lord Ya¡¯an, and Lord Ya¡¯an is her.¡±

    A woman disguised as a man? !

    Zhan Qingfeng¡¯s eyes widened as he instantly understood.

    He recalled scenes from their past missions. So, Lord Ya¡¯an wasn¡¯t a man with exceptional charisma; she was originally a woman, and she admired Brother Qin!

    And because of hisck of tact, he had repeatedly sabotaged her interactions with Brother Qin!

    ¡®No wonder after I returned to the Imperial City, not only did I not get promoted, but I was also demoted and assigned to the most arduous and tiring night duty,¡¯ Zhan Qingfeng realized suddenly.

    ¡°No, I have to find a way to remedy this for my future career. Brother Qin, which family does she belong to? I¡¯ll visit her another day, express my apologies, and hope she, the esteemeddy, will overlook my mistakes and spare me. I just don¡¯t know if my meager offerings will be enough topensate for my offenses.¡±

    As the words fell, there was still no response.

    Zhan Qingfeng looked up to see Qin Feng looking at him with pity.

    Qin Feng patted Zhan Qingfeng¡¯s shoulder and sighed, ¡°At least you¡¯re alone and have no worries. Be more careful in your next life and watch your mouth.¡±

    Zhan Qingfeng¡¯s face went pale with fear, his voice trembling as he said, ¡°Brother Qin, don¡¯t scare me. Who is she exactly?¡±

    ¡°The current princess¡ªAnya.¡±

    Crash!

    The wine jug fell, spilling its contents on the floor.

    Zhan Qingfeng copsed, at a loss for what to do. After Qin Feng left, he began to sob uncontrobly.

    When people around him asked him, he didn¡¯t respond, just kept repeating ¡°I¡¯m doomed.¡±

    The duty time had passed, and Zhan Qingfeng, exhausted from crying, did not go to the city gates to change shifts. Instead, he stumbled over to the Fragrant Pavilion, withdrew all his savings, and called for a courtesan.

    Those were originally his savings for his future wife, but since life was as fleeting as a candle, he couldn¡¯t take his wealth with him. He might as well indulge himself before his impending demise.

    It must be said that the courtesans of the Fragrant Pavilion were indeed different from ordinary women, briefly allowing him to forget his sorrow.

    In the days that followed, Zhan Qingfeng did not receive news of his execution but instead received a summons from Lord Deng, along with a severe reprimand. The reason was naturally because he had left his post without authorization and had gone to sleep with a courtesan while on duty.

    Being fined and losing his sry were inevitable, but being flogged a hundred times left him with skin split open.

    Butpared to death, these punishments were trivial.

    As a result, his colleagues, who were both punishing him and watching the spectacle, saw a rather bizarre scene: Zhan Qingfeng was crying tears of joy while being flogged.

    Of course, the words Qin Feng had said were just to scare Zhan Qingfeng. After all, thetter had ruined his ns. But he hadn¡¯t expected his words to lead to this oue.

    Of course, these were all stories forter.

    Back in the pce, Anya recalled the conversation outside the tavern. At the time, it had been a spur-of-the-moment thing, and she hadn¡¯t thought much of it. But now, remembering it made her blush and her heart race.

    ¡°Why did I say something like that?¡±

    But after the embarrassment faded, she thought of Qin Feng¡¯s gesture and the affection in his eyes, and that embarrassment turned into pure joy.

    ¡°He says he treats me like a good friend, but clearly, he also has me in his heart.¡±

    The candles in the pce were bright, and the night breeze gently stirred the curtains, just like her mood at the moment, a bit floaty.

    Anyaid on the soft bed, swinging her feet gently.

    The pce maids nearby were all shocked. They had served Princess Anya for many years, and in their eyes, she was always dignified and elegant like the Empress. When has she ever shown such a girly side?

    ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask too much, don¡¯t look too much, just focus on your own duties.¡±

    Just then, the voice of the pce guards outside the pce sounded¡ªit was the arrival of the Empress.

    Upon hearing the announcement, Anya quickly got up from the bed, tidied herself, and within moments, she regained her usual appearance.

    As the Empress entered the hall, she nced at the pce maids and waved her hand and said, ¡°You may all withdraw.¡±

    ¡°Mother, it¡¯s alreadyte. What made youe at this hour?¡± Anya asked curiously.

    ¡°Did something happy happen?¡± the dignified Empress asked softly.

    Anya¡¯s eyes flickered, a little evasive. ¡°It¡¯s just like any other day, nothing special happened. Why do you ask, Mother?¡±

    ¡°I saw joy in your expression, and it piqued my curiosity,¡± the Empress replied.

    Is it really that obvious?!

    Anya turned her head away, feigningposure. ¡°It might be because my cultivation has improved, so my mood has improved a bit.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± the Empress didn¡¯t press further, but instead exined the purpose of her visit.

    Upon hearing it, Anya suddenly stood up, her expression shocked. ¡°Father wants to issue a marriage decree?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the Empress nodded slightly, also a bit puzzled. ¡°In the past, His Majesty didn¡¯t care about such matters, but today he actively sought me out, indicating the importance of this matter.¡±

    ¡°Mother, did you agree?¡± Anya asked anxiously.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s His Majesty¡¯s decree, I can¡¯t say much,¡± the Empress replied calmly.

    ¡°Mother, how could you? You clearly know who I admire!¡± Anya¡¯s voice suddenly increased, even the pce maids and guards outside the pce could hear.

    The young pce maids were curious and wanted to peek to see why Princess Anya suddenly lost herposure. Fortunately, the older pce maids stopped them in time, avoiding a major mistake.

    The Empress frowned. ¡°Such behavior is unbing. I haven¡¯t even said who the marriage decree is for.¡±

    ¡°Regardless of who it is, I¡ª¡± Anya stopped abruptly.

    Anya seemed to guess something, her heart pounding. She dared not mention the person¡¯s name directly but cautiously asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°The Qin Family, Qin Feng.¡±

    As the familiar name was spoken, Anya staggered, but the Empress, with quick eyes and quick hands, supported her in time.

    The Empress was about to reprimand her, but seeing Anya¡¯s tears of joy, she sighed helplessly.

    ¡°I¡¯m so happy¡­¡±

    On the other side, Qin Feng returned to the Qin Mansion. After dinner, he was thinking about today¡¯s events and felt that his head was as big as two.

    Being indebted to a beauty and having the Emperor arrange a marriage were both settled matters, but he still had to inform his two wives first. Otherwise, it would only create a rift and affect their marital life.

    ¡°Jianli has already experienced something like this once, so I can¡¯t tell her first. For safety¡¯s sake, it¡¯s best to inform Fen first, exin the situation logically, and appeal to her emotions. If I can sessfully persuade her, she might even help me convince Jianli.¡±

    After figuring this out, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief and headed towards Fen¡¯s room.

    Outside the door, the familiar scent of medicine greeted him. Cang Fen stood quietly there, waiting for the medicine to be ready. She also did not forget to cultivate, closing her eyes and nourishing her vitality.

    Seeing the medicinal herbs, Qin Feng¡¯s body unexpectedly reacted with stress, his waist faintly aching. He understood that tonight might be another prolonged battle.

    Cang Fen heard the movement and opened her eyes. ¡°Husband, why are you here? I was just about toe find youter.¡±

    As she spoke, her ears turned slightly red.

    Qin Feng took a deep breath, calming himself before speaking. ¡°Well, Wife, I¡¯ve encountered something these past few days and I¡¯m not sure how to handle it, so I wanted toe and ask for your opinion.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Um, well, it¡¯s like this¡­¡± Qin Feng began, then, using a third-person perspective, he vividly recounted the story of a lovesick man who wished to grow old with his wife but was forced to marry a princess by imperial decree.

    The man¡¯s emotional turmoil was palpable, filled with conflict and hesitation!

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe such a thing could happen,¡± Cang Fen frowned.

    ¡°Yes, indeed. But with the Emperor¡¯s decree, my friend has no choice but to marry. However, he¡¯s worried about creating a rift with his wife, so he wanted me to ask you: ¡®If you were in this situation, how would you handle it?¡¯¡±

    Qin Feng carefully observed Fen¡¯s reaction, only to hear her reply coldly, ¡°If it were me, I would naturally go and kill that dog Emperor.¡±

    Qin Feng: ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 778: No Friends At All!

    Chapter 778: No Friends At All!

    ¡°Come on, Wife, why would you want to kill the Emperor?¡± Qin Feng was extremely puzzled.

    Cang Fen exined coldly, ¡°Your friend and his Wife are deeply in love and he¡¯s unwilling to remarry. But that dog Emperor is disregarding his feelings and insisting on marrying another princess to him.¡±

    ¡°If I were your friend¡¯s wife, I would not tolerate this injustice. Even if I didn¡¯t kill the emperor, I would confront him face to face and demand that he rescind the decree.¡±

    ¡®It must be that too many things have happened recently, causing my brain to malfunction a bit, making me think of consulting Fen first.¡¯ Qin Feng swallowed hard, cautiously asking, ¡°If my friend is willing to remarry and both he and the princess are consenting, how would you handle it, Wife?¡±

    Cang Fen frowned and turned her head to look at him. ¡°We already have a Wife at home, and he still dares to seek pleasure outside? If it were me¡­¡±

    Before she finished speaking, a thunderbolt struck, violently cutting off a branch from a nearby tree in the courtyard!

    Qin Feng instinctively covered his crotch, terrified.

    ¡°Husband, why are you so scared?¡± Cang Fen looked at him with a scrutinizing and puzzled gaze.

    ¡°Just touched by the story, that¡¯s all,¡± Qin Feng said dryly.Cang Fen, half-believing, warned, ¡°Who exactly is your friend? I advise you to stay away from him and not to emte his bad habits.¡±

    ¡°Wife, you misunderstood. I said ¡®if¡¯! My friend is definitely a model of loyalty and faithfulness, a good man among good men! This is all the fault of that dog Emperor, insisting on issuing a decree to marry a princess out of the blue. But¡­ the Emperor is the ruler of a country, and imperial decrees are not to be taken lightly. This marriage is probably unavoidable.¡± Qin Feng sighed.

    Cang Fen snorted coldly, making no furtherments. After all, this was just a friend of her husband¡¯s, it was not directly rted to her.

    After a moment of silence, Qin Feng observed Fen¡¯s reaction and continued, ¡°Actually, in this matter, I think a friend¡¯s Wife should understand him. After all, it¡¯s the dog Emperor¡¯s fault, and even if there¡¯s resentment, it should be directed at the Emperor. Just like when I married you, Fen, Jianli was initially very unwilling, but now everything is harmonious, right?¡±

    Cang Fen subconsciously averted her gaze, weakened her tone slightly, and said, ¡°My situation can¡¯t bepared to that of your friend.¡±

    ¡°Wife, you are knowledgeable and understanding. You should learn to empathize and consider the difficulties of others. Many things, if looked at differently, aren¡¯t that hard to ept. As the saying goes, endure a temporary hardship for calm seas and a step back leads to a broader view.¡± Qin Feng spread his hands.

    At this point, Cang Fen reacted, ncing sideways with an intense gaze. ¡°Wait a minute, we were clearly discussing your friend¡¯s matter, why are you suddenly trying to persuade me? Your friend, could it be¡­¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s heart tightened, hastily exining, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re overthinking it again, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m just trying to use you to teach my friend how to persuade his Wife. Forget it, forget it, let me handle this troublesome matter on my own. Wife, you continue with your business, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±

    Qin Feng hurriedly left after speaking, lest he reveal too much and arouse Fen¡¯s suspicion.

    Cang Fen watched his figure disappear down the corridor, deep in thought. She couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that her husband¡¯s behavior was somewhat strange, but she couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what was wrong.

    ¡°No, I need to tell Sister Jianli about this.¡±

    With that thought, she extinguished the fire under the medicine pot and headed towards Liu Jianli¡¯s room.

    Outside the tidy room, Liu Jianli, dressed in white, was adjusting her internal energy with closed eyes. Nearby, Lan Ningshuang, in blue attire, was controlling the fire in the furnace with a fan.

    Just then, a breaking wind sound caught Lan Ningshuang¡¯s attention. Curiously, she asked, ¡°Miss Fen, what brings you here?¡±

    Cang Fen didn¡¯t answer immediately but looked at the simmering medicine, the familiar herbal aroma wafting towards her. She then nced at Sister Jianli, who also looked back at her.

    ¡°Sister Jianli, didn¡¯t we agree during the day that no one should go to find the husband tonight? What you¡¯re brewing¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s chicken soup,¡± Liu Jianli lightly opened her lips and nced subtly at Lan Ningshuang.

    After a moment of confusion, Lan Ningshuang hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, Miss asked me to brew chicken soup to replenish the master¡¯s body.¡±

    She didn¡¯t even bother toe up with a new excuse and just repeated the same one asst time. Cang Fen¡¯s eye twitched slightly as she took a step forward. ¡°Since it¡¯s chicken soup, and I didn¡¯t have a satisfying dinner tonight, Sister Jianli, why not let me have a taste too?¡±

    As she finished speaking, a burst of energy hit the y pot, and with a bang, it turned into a shooting star and disappeared into the night sky.

    ¡°The chicken soup has been cooked for too long. If Fen wants to drink it, I¡¯ll have Ningshuang make a fresh batch for you,¡± Liu Jianli said calmly.

    At that moment, a maid named Qing¡¯er arrived and asked, ¡°Second Madam, do you still need the medicine outside your room? I see the fire has been extinguished, but the medicine inside is still full. If not, I¡¯ll put it away.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not medicine, it¡¯s chicken soup!¡± Cang Fen retorted.

    ¡°Chicken soup? But the smell¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s chicken soup!¡± Cang Fen¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°It¡¯s gone cold, just pour it out, no need to say more.¡±

    ¡°Okay then.¡± Qing¡¯er left, puzzled. The smell was clearly the same as the medicine the young master often drank.

    In the courtyard, the three women looked at each other in silence.

    Cang Fen broke the awkward silence first. ¡°Ssiter Jianli, your cultivation seems to have improved again. The control of Qi just now was impable.¡±

    Liu Jianli nodded slightly. ¡°The journey to the Western Regions was quite rewarding. I believe you¡¯ve gained insights in this regard as well.¡±

    Cang Fen didn¡¯t deny it.

    After Qin Feng initially mastered the Dao of Yin and Yang, he could achieve endless cirction of Yin and Yang in his body so he didn¡¯t need to take a double break.

    For Liu Jianli and Cang Fen, this was a shortcut to quickly improve their cultivation and experience the Dao principles firsthand.

    In the Western Realm, they have witnessed many battles in the Transcendence realm, especially after fighting against Gods and Demons in Su Tianyue¡¯s Illusion, which also gave them a deeper understanding of the Dao and actualbat.

    ¡°I believe it won¡¯t be long before I can reach a higher realm,¡± Cang Fen said confidently.

    Liu Jianli responded lightly, then asked, ¡°What brings you here?¡±

    Cang Fen immediately recounted everything Qin Feng had said to her earlier in detail.

    ¡°But I wonder how things are going at the friend¡¯s house now. But Sister Jianli, if you were in this situation, how would you handle it?¡±

    After she finished speaking, there was silence for a while.

    Cang Fen looked up and saw Liu Jianli with her eyes closed, seemingly lost in thought.

    ¡°Sister Jianli? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cang Fen asked curiously.

    Liu Jianli¡¯s lips parted slightly. ¡°Where is the husband?¡±

    ¡°He should have gone back to his bedroom.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Liu Jianli nodded, her expression cold as she walked towards Qin Feng¡¯s room.

    Lan Ningshuang followed closely behind her with a grim expression.

    Cang Fen asked curiously: ¡°Sister Jianli seems to be angry. Could it be that she feels the same way and thinks that the dog emperor deserves to die?¡±

    Lan Ningshuang gritted her teeth. ¡°Miss Fen, there are simply no friends. The friend mentioned by the Young Master is himself!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

 Chapter 779: If I donâ€™t agree, will you not marry?

    Chapter 779: If I don¡¯t agree, will you not marry?

    ¡°I just wanted to persuade Fen first and then talk to Jianli about this matterter. It seems that I was too naive,¡± Qin Feng sighed while sitting on the edge of the bed.

    ¡°Even Fen reacted like this, I wonder what kind of reaction Jianli will have,¡± he thought to himself.

    Just as he was contemting, the door was pushed open, and a figure in white entered.

    Qin Feng looked closely and saw Liu Jianli with an expressionless face, gazing at him calmly.

    The situation seemed off, and Qin Feng swallowed nervously.

    When he saw Cang Fen and Lan Ningshuang following behind, he instantly guessed the reason ¨C Fen must have told Jianli about the previous incident!

    Indeed, as Qin Feng had expected, Cang Fen furrowed her brows and spoke in a cold tone, ¡°Husband, tell us again about your friend¡¯s matter.¡±

    After about an incense stick¡¯s worth of time, Qin Feng confessed everything, sitting upright, carefully observing the reactions of his two wives.

    Cang Fen gritted her teeth. ¡°So, just as Ningshuang told me, there are simply no so-called friends. That person is you yourself?¡±¡°Yes,¡± Qin Feng replied softly.

    ¡°Why did the Emperor issue a decree to marry you? Doesn¡¯t he know that you already have Miss and Miss Fen?¡± Lan Ningshuang asked curiously, her tone displeased. She hadn¡¯t had her turn yet, so why was there suddenly a princessing out of nowhere?

    ¡®Because I strongly requested it,¡¯ Qin Feng naturally could only keep this to himself. ¡°Maybe the Emperor sees me as too outstanding and wants to help the royal family continue its bloodline?¡±

    Crack!

    Bang!

    The floor in the room shattered under the pressure of the two wives¡¯ aura.

    Qin Feng hurriedly corrected himself, ¡°I was just joking.¡±

    Cang Fen sneered.

    Liu Jianli asked calmly, ¡°Which family princess is she from?¡±

    As the daughter of the Liu Family, even if she didn¡¯t pay attention to these royal matters, she still knew some.

    Qin Feng hesitated to speak.

    ¡°Speak up!¡± Cang Fenmanded sharply.

    Qin Feng immediately replied, ¡°It¡¯s not a princess, it¡¯s the royal princess!¡±

    Upon hearing this, both Liu Jianli and Lan Ningshuang¡¯s expressions changed.

    Cang Fen said coldly, ¡°That dog Emperor indeed had his eyes on you, he actually wanted to force his own daughter onto you! Huh? Sister Jianli, why do you both have such expressions?¡±

    As a member of the Dragon n, she naturally didn¡¯t care much about the identities of human princesses. She just thought it was one of the Emperor¡¯s daughters.

    Lan Ningshuang¡¯s expression wasplicated as she said, ¡°Emperor Ming has a total of three daughters. Besides the eldest princess, the other two, one is still a child, and the other is in infancy.¡±

    ¡°So, the decree for marriage is for the eldest princess?¡± Cang Fen asked.

    ¡°The eldest princess is Anya,¡± Liu Jianli added softly.

    Upon hearing this, Cang Fen¡¯s eyes widened, and she stood up abruptly from her seat.

    She opened her mouth to speak, unsure of what to say. After a moment, she turned to Qin Feng fiercely. ¡°You knew about this already?!¡±

    ¡°Wife, I swear! I only found out when Eunuch Li came to fetch me, saying that His Majesty wanted to see me,¡± Qin Feng exined hastily.

    The three of them looked at each other withplicated expressions.

    If it were any other princess they didn¡¯t know, they wouldn¡¯t give a warm reception. But Anya was practically an old friend.

    During this period of time, she had been helping the Qin Residence tirelessly, even addressing them as sisters. They didn¡¯t know how to handle the situation.

    ¡°Does Anya know about this?¡± Liu Jianli asked, raising her head.

    Recalling his recent encounter with Anya, Qin Feng shook his head. ¡°She probably doesn¡¯t know.¡±

    If she did, he doubted she would have remained so calm andposed.

    ¡°In that case, the Emperor is forcing this marriage,¡± Cang Fen pondered for a moment, then said seriously, ¡°Sister Jianli, let¡¯s go to the pce together. Before the decree is issued, we¡¯ll ask the Emperor to retract this marriage. What do you think?¡±

    If it were any other woman saying this, it would have been pure bluff. But if it was Cang Fen¡­ Qin Feng¡¯s lips twitched slightly. He could already imagine the scene where Cang Fen gave the order, and the entire Dragon n swarmed out to force Emperor Ming to withdraw the marriage proposal.

    Thinking of that, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°Absolutely not!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, three pairs of eyes shot towards him, sending chills down his spine.

    Qin Feng swallowed hard and began to reason with them, appealing to their emotions. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand me. This marriage was Emperor Ming¡¯s mistake, and I didn¡¯t agree with it from the beginning! Actually, when I heard about this in the imperial study room, I could have refused, but I didn¡¯t speak up. Why do you think that is?¡±

    None of the three responded, but their expressions said it all.

    Feeling a bit embarrassed, Qin Feng answered his own question. ¡°Throughout history, whether it¡¯s a man or a woman, being rejected in marriage is a blow to one¡¯s self-esteem.¡±

    ¡°If others find out, they will be aughingstock, and they won¡¯t be able to hold their heads up in front of everyone.¡±

    ¡°I once heard someone say that a woman looked down on her fiance from childhood because of her background and cultivation. She brought her elders to break off the engagement, which resulted in the two originally harmonious families bing enemies. That rejected man¡­¡±

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t finish the rest of the sentence, just sighed and shook his head.

    Because what followed was the man¡¯s vow to reverse his fortunes, which didn¡¯t fit the current situation.

    Qin Feng continued, ¡°We¡¯ve known Anya for a long time. Can you bear to see her go through such an experience?¡±

    With that, he fell silent.

    Women were emotional creatures, and what followed would be their own process of self-immtion.

    And what Qin Feng had to do was to wait patiently and asionally sigh heavily to elerate the process.

    Half of the candles in the room burned out, dimming the light. The first person to self-immte appeared ¨C Lan Ningshuang hesitated, ¡°Miss, I really think it¡¯s inappropriate.¡±

    Cang Fen heard her but didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she looked at Liu Jianli, waiting for her response.

    Liu Jianli pondered for a moment, then turned her head to look at Qin Feng, and asked calmly, ¡°Husband, do you like her?¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s mind suddenly shed back to the night before he went to challenge and marry Cang Fen. At that time, Jianli had asked the same question.

    Both Cang Fen and Lan Ningshuang looked at him expectantly.

    Qin Feng took a deep breath and nodded.

    ¡°I understand,¡± Liu Jianli asked softly, ¡°When will the decree be issued?¡±

    ¡°The Emperor did not inform me directly, but I assume it will be in the next few days. Wife, does this mean you agree?¡± Qin Feng asked, uncertain.

    ¡°If you like her and there¡¯s a decree for marriage, what else can you do if you don¡¯t agree? Just like with Fen before, if I didn¡¯t agree, you wouldn¡¯t have married her,¡± Liu Jianli replied with a firm tone.

    At this, Qin Feng nced instinctively at Fen, who casually averted her gaze.

    ¡°What if I say I don¡¯t like her?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to go see Emperor Ming,¡± Liu Jianli replied without hesitation.

    Wow.

 Chapter 780: The Imperial Decree Comes

    Chapter 780: The Imperial Decree Comes

    Two dayster, the Qin Family had just finished lunch.

    Second Mother was taking care of Qin Xiao and Qin Lan in the lobby while looking eagerly into the distance.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Second Mother, what are you looking for?¡±

    Second Mother replied confusedly, ¡°It¡¯s strange, usually Anyaes by every day at this time. I didn¡¯t see her yesterday, which was strange, but now she¡¯s not here today either. Maybe something happened to her. Why else wouldn¡¯t shee?¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s body stiffened. He was certain that Anya must know about Emperor Ming¡¯s decree for marriage, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t act this way.

    Liu Jianli nced over, Lan Ningshuang paused in her movements, and Cang Fen smirked, waiting to see how he would exin.

    After the conversation the previous night and with Liu Jianli¡¯s approval, they had tacitly epted the marriage decree, waiting for it to be issued. But despite this, there was still some resentment in their hearts, especially from Cang Fen.

    As the Second Mother sensed the unusual atmosphere in the hall, she looked at Qin Feng curiously and asked, ¡°Feng¡¯er, do you know what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Qin Feng hesitated for a moment, unsure of how to exin. The matter of the decree for marriage was something he had intended to discuss with Second Mother after it was officially decreed, but given the current situation, it seemed he couldn¡¯t hide it any longer.With no other choice, he recounted the events in detail.

    Second Mother was stunned by his exnation. ¡°So, Jianli, Fen, you both knew about this?¡±

    Liu Jianli and Fen nodded slightly.

    Seeing their reaction, Second Mother¡¯s emotions wereplicated. It wasn¡¯t because a princess was going to marry into the Qin Family, but because she didn¡¯t know how to change her attitude towards Anya.

    Honestly, whenever Anya visited before, they would chat about various things like old friends, giving Second Mother a sense of closeness as if they were intimate friends. In the present situation, this sudden change felt awkward.

    Putting herself in Anya¡¯s shoes, Second Mother began to understand. Although Anya often visited and behaved like a good friend, she might have had ulterior motives all along.

    Realizing this, while Second Mother was emotionally affected, as long as Jianli and Fen didn¡¯t mind, she wouldn¡¯t say much. After all, aside from their seemingly close rtionship with Anya, she was quite satisfied with Anya as a person.

    However, there was something Second Mother had been holding back for a long time, something she hadn¡¯t dared to say.

    That was, despite Jianli and Fen being outstanding daughters-inw, they weren¡¯t exactly ideal for raising children.

    Fen, being from the Dragon n, didn¡¯t understand the customs of humans.

    Whenever Little Lan misbehaved, she would consult with her aunt and take Little Lan to the Heavenly Pool for disciplinary measures.

    Jianli, while not as extreme, wasn¡¯t exactly perfect either.

    Little Xiao¡¯s talent in swordsmanship has been remarkable since the day he was born. How could she not attract attention when he¡¯s capable of causing phenomena?

    With time and proper training, he could certainly be as outstanding as his mother, or even surpass her.

    However, the timing and circumstances for training matter. Which mother would ce a blue sword in the cradle of a newborn baby who had just been born? Wasn¡¯t she afraid of the sharp de cutting Little Xiao while he slept?

    Fortunately, after her repeated admonitions, Jianli finally stopped such behavior.

    But she was also certain that if Jianli and Fen were to raise the child, Little Xiao and Lan¡¯er might not safely reach adulthood.

    In this regard, Anya was quite good. As a princess of the current dynasty, she had been influenced by court etiquette since childhood. Moreover, like Feng¡¯er, she followed the tradition of Literature Saint under the tutge of Heavenly Tower National Teacher. If she were to raise the child, it would certainly be a good choice.

    Second Mother, who shared this understanding, felt a bit more hopeful in her heart.

    She spoke, ¡°Since it¡¯s a marriage bestowed by His Majesty, we can¡¯t refuse. But Feng¡¯er, don¡¯t let marrying the princess make Jianli and Fen feel wronged, understand?¡±

    To wrong them both, I indeed need to have the courage. Feeling the soreness in his waist, Qin Feng forced a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Second Mother, I won¡¯t.¡±

    Second Mother nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. By the way, when will the edict be issued?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics, but it should be within these few days.¡±

    The next morning, as the first rays of sunlight enveloped the Imperial City, the sound of horse hooves echoed outside the gates of the Qin residence.

    With the announcement of ¡°The imperial edict has arrived, Qin Family¡¯s Qin Feng,e out to receive it,¡± Qin Feng nced at his two wives beside him, took a deep breath, and walked out of the hall.

    It was obvious without guessing that this was the imperial edict for the bestowed marriage.

    The Qin Family waited respectfully at the door, and Eunuch Li, looking at Qin Feng, announced while holding up the edict, ¡°By the grace of heaven, the Emperor decrees: ¡®We have heard of the eldest son of the Qin Family, Qin Feng, who is gentle, virtuous, and outstanding in appearance, and has made numerous contributions to The Great Qian. We are pleased and gratified. It happens to be the time for Princess Anya to marry.''¡±

    After a recitation of the decree, Eunuch Li handed over the edict, and the ceremony need not be so solemn.

    Qin Feng then invited Eunuch Li into the residence for some water and rest. During this time, Liu Jianli asked calmly, ¡°When is the auspicious day?¡±

    As soon as this was said, all eyes turned to him.

    Why did it feel a bit chilly? Eunuch Li replied, ¡°It should be in the middle of next month. The specific date will be decided by the Ministry of Rites and His Majesty. We dare not specte.¡±

    So, there was still a month¡¯s time. Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    His rtionship with Anya had changed since he received the imperial edict. To be honest, he wasn¡¯t ready yet.

    Of course, what he was most worried about was how to face three wives at the same time after marrying her.

    A showdown was inevitable, but fortunately, he had umted some experience in dealing with it.

    But what about sleeping at night?

    In the past, it was Jianli and Fen taking turns, but now, it seemed like they were both eager to seize the opportunity and were basically going together.

    Two of them were already taxing him; if another one joined¡­

    Thinking of this, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    If that¡¯s the case, then Granny Liu¡¯s ancestral secret recipe is utterly useless.

    And not long after, news of Emperor Ming¡¯s decree of marriage spread throughout the entire Imperial City, making it known to all.

 Chapter 781: Her Highness Is Afraid of the Cold

    In the inner pce¡¯s emeraldke pavilion, Her Highness Anya sat quietly, lost in thought as she gazed at the tranquil waters.

    After learning that her father was going to issue an imperial decree for marriage, she couldn¡¯t dare to go to the Qin Mansion. She didn¡¯t even know how to face Qin Feng.

    At this moment, she anxiously awaited news.

    Because she knew that the decree of marriage would be delivered to the Qin Residence today, into the hands of Qin Feng.

    ¡°What kind of feelings will he have when he receives the decree? Will he think that I forced the Emperor to issue it?¡±

    ¡°And Jianli and Fen, how will they view this matter?¡±

    ¡°If I truly marry into the Qin Residence, how will I get along with them?¡±

    Marrying Qin Feng had been her heartfelt desire, and naturally, she was overjoyed. But with joy came many questions.

    Her inner turmoil made her expression fluctuate between excitement and furrowed brows.Several pce maids nearby couldn¡¯t help but whisper among themselves.

    ¡°Her Highness seems so different from her usual self. How could she show such expressions?¡±

    ¡°The Emperor suddenly arranged a marriage, betrothing Her Highness Anya to Qin Feng of the Qin family. If it were me, I¡¯d react the same way. What do you think?¡±

    The other pce maids looked at each other, hesitant to answer immediately.

    It wasn¡¯t until one bold woman chuckled and replied, ¡°If I could marry Young Master Qin, I¡¯d be overjoyed beyond measure. Young Master Qin is not only handsome but also renowned throughout the Imperial City. Who wouldn¡¯t know him? If such good fortune fell upon me, I¡¯d wash myself clean that very night and lie in Young Master Qin¡¯s bed, waiting for his favor.¡±

    ¡°Pfft.¡± Several pce maids blushed and spat out in embarrassment.

    Though crude, they all secretly agreed.

    If Liu Jianli was considered an excellent match for the men of the Great Qian Imperial City, then Qin Feng was the dream lover for the women of the Imperial City.

    His appearance needs no embellishment, and his remarkable achievements and extraordinary deeds are enough to stir the hearts of those who hear about them.

    To achieve what many couldn¡¯t even dream of in their lifetime at such a young age¡ªhow many women wouldn¡¯t be moved by such a man?

    ¡°Since Young Master Qin is so outstanding, Her Highness should be happy to marry him. Why would she furrow her brows? Could it be that she doesn¡¯t like him?¡±

    ¡°Not like him?¡± The bold pce maid shook her head dismissively.

    Qin Feng had visited the pce before and had seen Her Highness. Although there was nothing obvious between them, the tenderness in her eyes couldn¡¯t be faked.

    She spected, ¡°It must be because she likes him too much, so she has too many concerns. After all, those two wives of Qin Feng are not ordinary women. Perhaps Her Highness is worried that after marrying into the Qin Residence, she will be suppressed by them, which is why she is showing such expressions.¡±

    Upon hearing this, several pce maids thought deeply and found it reasonable. After all, they were Liu Jianli and Cang Fen, Princess of the Azure Dragon Lineage!

    If it were an ordinary woman, with Her Highness Anya¡¯s status and beauty, she would undoubtedly be proud and aloof.

    However,pared to Liu Jianli and Cang Fen, although she wasn¡¯t at a disadvantage, she wouldn¡¯t gain any advantage either.

    With one backed by the Divine Marquis Army and the Sword Dao Alliance, and the other supported by the entire Dragon n, if the Qin Family wanted to rebel, this force couldpletely make the royal family tremble in fear.

    Thinking of this, perhaps the Emperor¡¯s decree of marriage was a kind of strategy for preservation?

    While the pce maids were brainstorming, a eunuch hurriedly approached.

    This person was a follower of Eunuch Li and had clearlye to deliver a message.

    Under the escort of guards, the eunuch arrived in front of Anya and respectfully said, ¡°Reporting to Her Highness, Young Master Qin has epted the imperial decree without any incidents.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Anya¡¯s tense heart finally rxed. Since the decree had been epted, everything was set in stone, and there would be no more mishaps in this marriage.

    She suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Has the wedding date been set?¡±

    ¡°The specific auspicious date is unknown to this servant, but when Eunuch Li was conversing with Young Master Qin, this servant overheard that the Ministry of Rites has selected the middle of next month as the most suitable.¡±

    ¡°Next month,¡± Anya murmured.

    The Ministry of Rites kept the officials busy.

    A princess¡¯s wedding was no small matter, and all kinds of rituals had to be in ce. So even though the wedding was scheduled for next month, they had to prepare in advance.

    Minister Zhang sighed as he looked at the stack of documents on his desk. Thest time he was this busy was when Qin Feng married the Dragon n woman. He never expected that it would be because of him again this time.

    Just as he was overwhelmed, a middle-aged man arrived. This man was Jiang Guang, an assistant in the Ministry of Rites.

    ¡°Is everything arranged?¡± Minister Zhang asked, rubbing his temples.

    Jiang Guang replied, ¡°Qin Feng has epted the imperial decree, so the wedding arrangements were naturally made immediately.¡±

    ¡°But I truly didn¡¯t expect Emperor Ming to betroth Her Highness Anya to him. Thinking about it, when Qin Feng first arrived in the Imperial City and made a name for himself, I thought he was a hidden dragon. I even wanted to betrothe my daughter to him, but I was rejected. Now it seems that ordinary women really don¡¯t have such luck to marry into the Qin Residence.¡±

    Minister Zhang snorted coldly. ¡°As an official of the court, instead of thinking about sharing the worries of the Emperor, you¡¯re thinking about these opportunistic matters!¡±

    Jiang Guang looked embarrassed and said, ¡°I was being presumptuous, my apologies. But I heard that Her Highness Anya is an independent woman. With the Emperor arranging this marriage, would she hold any grudges?¡±

    ¡°Not at all,¡± the Minister of Rites immediately replied.

    ¡°Hmm? Why are you so certain, Minister Zhang?¡± Jiang Guang asked.

    Minister Zhang was about to speak but then held back his words.

    Last time when he went to the Qin Residence to propose marriage, he heard that strange mouth of Dragon Ancestor uttering the thoughts of Her Highness.

    How could he have the nerve to say such a thing after he had just criticized the other party?

    ¡°Her Highness Anya is reasonable and understanding. Since this marriage is the Emperor¡¯s decree, she naturally wouldn¡¯t have any objections. It¡¯s you who has be bolder, daring to gossip about the princess behind her back!¡± Minister Zhang scolded.

    Jiang Guang chuckled dryly, ¡°We¡¯re all friends here, I just said it casually.¡±

    Just as the conversation ended, a voice outside the hall announced, ¡°Her Highness Anya has arrived!¡±

    Jiang Guang shuddered at the news, cold sweat breaking out.

    The group sat in the study, and the Minister of Rites ordered someone to pour tea. They chatted for a while, but everything was fine.

    Jiang Guang, who was nervous, couldn¡¯t help but ask cautiously, ¡°What brings Her Highness here?¡±

    Anya lightly blew on the tea in her cup and subtly inquired about auspicious dates.

    The Minister of Rites and Jiang Guang exchanged nces, both feeling relieved.

    ¡°As it is the princess¡¯s wedding, we must be extremely cautious. Not only do we need to prepare in advance, but we must also meticulously choose the date,¡± the Minister of Rites respectfully said.

    Then they both noticed a slight frown on Anya¡¯s brow.

    Jiang Guang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly asked, ¡°Is Your Highness dissatisfied with the date?¡±

    Anya replied calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m dissatisfied, it¡¯s just that winter is approaching, and the weather is getting colder. While choosing an auspicious date is important, we must also consider other factors. What do you all think?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness speaks wisely. Then, should I choose a date before the middle of next month?¡± the Minister of Rites cautiously suggested.

    Anya nodded slightly, her expression unchanged. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of the cold.¡±

    In other words, the sooner, the better.

 Chapter 782: Punishing the Southern Ghost Emperor!

    In the past few days in Imperial City, all the talk in the streets and alleys was about the marriage between Qin Feng and the princess.

    These tantalizing events, though distant, became the topic of conversation for people after meals and during tea breaks.

    As the Great Qian continued to grow stronger, with various schools of thought flourishing, people gradually forgot about the horrors and terrors of Demons and Ghosts.

    However, outside the Imperial City, the disturbance that disrupted the bnce between life and death had intensified. It was only due to the intervention of the Demon ying Department and the court that ordinary people knew little about it.

    Transcendent beings hidden in the four domains of the Great Qian all sensed the anomaly, understanding that this realm was about to face a great cmity.

    Some chose to leave their original positions. Thus, there were often sightings of mountains moving at night, with long serpentine bodies roaming above the dark clouds.

    Sharp bird cries could be heard from within the volcanoes, and fleeting shadows could be glimpsed in the depths of the sea.

    Of course, some cautious beings chose to continue hiding in the void, including the Lord of Marsh.

    He sniffed the air and grimaced, ¡°Disgusting aura, simr to the aura that permeated the Immortal Realm when the Gods and Demons descended.¡±As someone who always believed in doing less rather than more, he was preparing to unfold the void technique to conceal himself even deeper when he saw a figure emitting a holy white light pass by in the night sky.

    Facing disaster, not all beings chose to retreat; some sought change and opportunity. The owner of the white light was evidently one of them.

    ¡°It¡¯s that damned white deer again,¡± he muttered as his words dissipated into the night.

    In the southern domain, near the highest peak close to the moon, a figure stood with hands behind his back, staring nkly at the moonlit sky.

    As a gentle night breeze blew, the Seven-Colored Horned White Deernded lightly beside the figure.

    ¡°You¡¯vee to me voluntarily, it seems you have recovered most of your memories,¡± the delicate and gentle words flowed from the mouth of the white deer, with a hint of reminiscence and longing in its eyes.

    ¡°I want to return to the Immortal Realm.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± The white deer nodded slightly. Wasn¡¯t this the goal they had been nning for thousands of years?

    It knew that the man in front of it wanted to return to the upper realm, to regather his strength and confront the uing crisis.

    ¡°What do you need me to do?¡±

    ¡°Help me protect someone.¡±

    ¡°Is it him?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    On the other side, in the study room, Emperor Ming looked at the memorials from the four domains and frowned.

    He knew that the problem couldn¡¯t be hidden with paper, unless the root of the problem was solved. However, having conversed with the Heavenly Tower National Teacher, he understood that this was not an easy task.

    Emperor Ming rubbed his temples and murmured to himself, ¡°I just hope that all of this can wait until after Anya¡¯s wedding.¡±

    At the top of the Heavenly Tower, the Heavenly Tower National Teacher stood with hands behind his back, his expression solemn.

    There were stars shining in his eyes, but suddenly, he coughed violently, and blood trickled from the corners of his mouth.

    In the empty space behind, there was a distortion, and a figure slowly stepped out, it was Divine Guardian.

    ¡°Still using Heaven¡¯s Mandate, are you eager for death?¡± The old man with white hair and ck beard said lightly.

    ¡°Everyone will die, it¡¯s just a matter of sooner orter. But you, how much longer can you hold on?¡± The Heavenly Tower National Teacher nced over.

    The surface of Divine Guardian¡¯s right hand was already cracked, but there was no blood flowing out.

    He snorted, ¡°At least longer than you.¡±

    A dense aura swept past, and his right hand was restored as good as new.

    ¡°What did you see? Why is the bacsh on you so severe?¡± After a moment, Divine Guardian asked.

    ¡°The subversion of the Three Realms.¡±

    Divine Guardian frowned when he heard this, ¡°Could it be because of the turmoil in the Netherworld?¡±

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher nodded slightly.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you send someone to support the Netherworld? You should have a way.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not time yet.¡±

    In the Netherworld, in the hall where the Ghost Lord resided.

    Meng Shuang was puzzled, ¡°Ghost Lord, the changes in the Netherworld clearly have nothing to do with the Southern Ghost Emperor. Why do you still want to lock him up in the Abyssal Prison?¡±

    The little girl sitting on the bone throne slowly opened her eyes, ¡°The situation in the Netherworld is now simr to when the anomaly began. A slight mistake could lead to irreversible consequences. Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva told me that his golden bowl seal is under strong attack, not only from within, but also from the outside.¡±

    Meng Shuang frowned at her words, ¡°Are you implying that someone among us has joined forces with those guys?¡±

    Her worries were not unfounded. When the Ghost Lord died and the Netherworld copsed, apart from the strength of the enemies, internal copse was also an important reason!

    After a moment, Meng Shuang seemed to have realized something, her expression changed drastically, ¡°At this juncture, the topbat power in the Netherworld is indispensable, and everyone knows it. However, even so, Lord Shentu still wants to challenge Mr. Qin.¡±

    ¡°Before the truth is revealed, such words must not be spoken lightly. Shentu has existed since the birth of the Netherworld, and he cannot hope to see the Netherworld overturned.¡± The little girl shook her head.

    ¡°But why does he target the Southern Ghost Emperor? There should be no grudge between the two of them,¡± Meng Shuang wondered.

    ¡°Perhaps, in such a critical moment, Shentu doesn¡¯t want internal problems to arise, so he wants to temporarily detain the Southern Ghost Emperor who came from the broken realm.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, even though the Abyssal Prison is a ce of void cracks, the Southern Ghost Emperor will not be in danger there. Zhao Wenhe will let him out when he finds out the truth.¡±

    Just then, two figures entered the hall.

    The Ghost Lord looked up, and the visitors were Shentu and Zhao Wenhao.

    The former was aggressive, while thetter frowned, appearing hesitant to speak.

    Shentu spoke first, ¡°The truth has been revealed. The chaos in the Netherworld, the disruption of the bnce between life and death, is inseparable from the Southern Ghost Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Why do you say so?¡± The Ghost Lord frowned.

    Shentu didn¡¯t exin much, but took out a grain of ck sand from his pocket.

    The ck sand floated in the air, projecting a scene.

    In the scene, Father Qin was crossing the tribtion and entering the transcendence realm. There was a ck and gold radiance swirling around him, and thews of the Netherworld were continuously being consumed and destroyed by that ck and gold radiance.

    But at the moment Father Qin seeded in transcending, a bone arm reached out from the void, taking away some of the ck light, yet Father Qin seemed oblivious to it all!

    ¡°The cultivation method of the Southern Ghost Emperor is vastly different from that of the Netherworld. That ck and gold radiance may be the cause of the disruption of the bnce between life and death. The owner of the bone arm is those guys. The Southern Ghost Emperor has hidden such important information and has evil intentions. I hope the Ghost Lord will carry out proper judgment!¡±

    The Ghost Lord¡¯s expression turned grave as she turned her gaze to Zhao Wenhao.

    Thetter exhaled and said, ¡°Lord Shentu¡¯s words are true.¡±

    The ck sand is scattered dust in the void of the Netherworld, possessing the magical ability to rey past scenes, making it difficult to fake.

    With such facts presented, even Meng Shuang couldn¡¯t defend Father Qin.

    ¡°So, what do you want this lord to do?¡±

    Shentu eximed loudly, ¡°I implore the Ghost Lord to impose the punishment of ¡®Hades¡¯ on the Southern Ghost Emperor as a warning to others!¡±

 Chapter 783: I would rather kill the wrong person than let him go

    As soon as these words came out, Meng Shuang and Zhao Wenhe¡¯s expressions changed.

    Ghost Lord looked at Shentu and narrowed her eyes slightly

    In the Netherworld, there is an ancient pir called the Netherworld Pir, which has existed since the birth of the Netherworld. If a person is bound to the Netherworld Pir with chains, it will attract fierce cosmic winds that can obliterate even those in the transcendence realm.

    This is the punishment of ¡®Hades¡¯.

    This kind of punishment is aimed at those who have caused great damage to the Netherworld. During the chaos of the Netherworld, almost all those who betrayed died under the punishment of ¡®Hades¡¯!

    Shentu¡¯s words made it clear that he was calling for the life of the Southern Ghost Emperor!

    Meng Shuang spoke up, ¡°The truth has not been revealed yet, how can we resort to such a punishment? Besides, in this time of turmoil in the Netherworld, every top-level martial artist is indispensable. I think¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her words, Shentu interrupted, ¡°The scenes projected by the ck sand are not fake. As for the top-tierbatants, thisbat power is clearly hostile, and it must be dealt with early to resolve future troubles.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, this matter has already spread among the people of the Netherworld, and everyone is outraged. Only by imposing the punishment of ¡®Hades¡¯ on the Southern Ghost Emperor can we quell the anger of the masses.¡±Meng Shuang was shocked, ¡°How can you spread such a major matter before the Ghost Lord has reached a conclusion?¡±

    The Ghost Lord¡¯s brow furrowed as well.

    Shentu nced at Meng Shuang: ¡°I didn¡¯t spread the news. I guess it was because the paper couldn¡¯t contain the fire after all. Others could have found out about it and spread it from person to person. ¡±

    How could anyone present believe such words?

    In Meng Shuang¡¯s view, this was clearly Shentu¡¯s way of pressuring the Ghost Lord.

    Shentu didn¡¯t care, he just sped his fists and said, ¡°At this critical moment of life and death for the Netherworld, we need to be united. As for how to deal with the Southern Ghost Emperor, I ask the Ghost Lord to think twice.¡±

    The grand hall fell silent for a moment, as if you could hear a pin drop.

    The Ghost Lord asked calmly, ¡°What is Zhou Qi¡¯s opinion?¡±

    ¡°I would rather kill the wrong person than let him go.¡± Shentu did not hesitate.

    Meng Shuang looked shocked, and then looked at Zhao Wenhe. Thetter came here with Shentu, so he must know the ins and outs of the matter.

    She hoped this was just Shentu¡¯s one-sided statement, but she saw Zhao Wenhao nodding solemnly.

    It was all true. Meng Shuang furrowed her brows and looked at the Ghost Lord.

    After a long silence, she finally exhaled and said, ¡°I understand. In three days, the Southern Ghost Emperor will be taken to the ce of the Netherworld Pir and subjected to the punishment of ¡®Hades¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Ghost Lord is wise,¡± Shentu got the result he wanted and respectfully retreated.

    Zhao Wenhao opened his mouth but ultimately said nothing, just sighed, and then left with Shentu.

    When the grand hall was left with only the Ghost Lord and Meng Shuang, she asked in confusion, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but Shentu is obviously targeting the Ghost Emperor in the south. My lord, do you really intend to use the punishment of ¡®Hades¡¯?¡±

    The Ghost Lord didn¡¯t say much, simply waved her right hand, and the void shimmered, projecting an image.

    Meng Shuang¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly when she saw the scene in the projection.

    Indeed, as Shentu had said, the people of the Netherworld had already learned about Father Qin¡¯s situation, and each of them was filled with righteous indignation, wishing to kill him immediately.

    In such a situation, if the Ghost Lord were to forcefully protect him, it would surely backfire.

    Meng Shuang thought of Qin Feng, but hesitated to speak. She knew that the Ghost Lord and Qin Feng had a good rtionship. How would Qin Feng feel if his father were to be killed?

    After a moment of contemtion, the little girl spoke up, ¡°Since the punishment of ¡®Hades¡¯ is to be imposed, the ce of the Netherworld Pir must be guarded carefully.¡±

    ¡°Pass on my orders to send Li Yang and his ghost army to guard the Netherworld Pir. Anyone who intrudes should be directly suppressed. As for the execution of the punishment of ¡®Hades¡¯, it will be three days from now.¡±

    Meng Shuang¡¯s eyes brightened after hearing this. In the current Netherworld, the number of people Ghost Lord could trustpletely would not exceed five, and Li Yang happened to be one of them.

    When the Ghost Lord was revived, her soul had been dormant for thousands of years, and she seemed to have lost her memory. She was no different from a child. It was then that she encountered Li Yang, who had fallen from the broken realm to the Netherworld.

    Li Yang led the ghost army to escort her until the Ghost Lord regained her memory.

    The friendship during this period was not something that could be easily severed.

    And Li Yang and the Southern Ghost Emperor both came from the broken realm and were old acquaintances. The Ghost Lord¡¯s actions clearly had a deeper meaning.

    ¡°I understand. I will arrange it,¡± Meng Shuang said.

    With such greatmotion in the Netherworld, how could Li Yang not have heard about it? Just as he was anxiously wondering how the Ghost Lord would deal with Qin Jian¡¯an, Meng Shuang¡¯s words were like a bolt from the blue.

    ¡°The punishment of ¡®Hades¡¯?!¡±

    He had arrived in the Netherworld much earlier, and with the Ghost Lord¡¯s care, he hade to understand many things.

    This kind of punishment was aimed at those whomitted heinous crimes in the Netherworld, but he had never expected it to fall on someone he knew.

    ¡°Yes, under themand of the Ghost Lord, you are required to lead the ghost army to guard the ce of the Netherworld Pir and execute the punishment three days from now!¡±

    After leaving these words behind, Meng Shuang turned and left.

    But as she left, she also spected about the Ghost Lord¡¯s intentions.

    After pondering for a long time, she was still clueless. After all, Li Yang¡¯s strength was not top-notch. Even though he had a vast number of ghost soldiers under hismand, they would be of no use against such a power gap.

    After reporting this message, using the Ghost Lord¡¯s ck jade, she entered the Abyssal Prison and saw Father Qin, who was imprisoned by the void chains.

    Father Qin raised his head with a calm expression.

    Meng Shuang couldn¡¯t bear it and said, ¡°Under pressure from Shentu and others, the people of the Netherworld are deeply resentful. The Ghost Lord is helpless and has decided to impose the punishment of ¡®Hades¡¯ on you three days from now.¡±

    Father Qin had heard of this terrifying punishment, although he didn¡¯t know the details, he understood that it meant certain death.

    With all the sudden changes, Father Qin, with his experience, could see some clues. He had been caught up in a vortex and had be a meaningless sacrifice.

    Even if he wanted to turn things around, what waves could he make as a prisoner?

    He spoke lightly, ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t tell Feng¡¯er about this.¡±

    In the courtyard of the Qin residence, Qin Feng felt an inexplicable sense of unease, as if something significant was about to happen.

    ¡°Could it be that the matter of secretly going to the pce to meet Anya was found out by my two wives?¡±

    But he couldn¡¯t me himself entirely. The imperial decree for the marriage had already been received, and the auspicious day was set for the beginning of next month. He couldn¡¯t just ignore Anyapletely during this period, could he?

    Shaking his head to dispel these vexing thoughts, Qin Feng pondered the current situation. Many things left him uncertain.

    The disruption of the bnce between life and death was causing increasingly profound effects, yet the human race had not found a way to breach the barrier.

    Those elusive individuals, after their failed actions in the Western Extremity, hadpletely disappeared without a trace, which was deeply unsettling.

    Previously, he could stillmunicate with Senior Xuan Yi and seek guidance for the path ahead. But now, Senior Xuan Yi seemed to have vanishedpletely from his Divine Sea, as if not present at all.

    Suddenly, Qin Feng remembered something and pped his forehead. ¡°I almost forgot to send offerings to the Ghost Lord. Maintaining good rtions with such a big shot is crucial, and I still need to rely on her to take care of my father below.¡±

 Chapter 784: Chaos in the Netherworld

    Chapter 784: Chaos in the Netherworld

    Qin Feng summoned Bai Su to open the rift with the Netherworld. He took out the ck jade from his arms and established a connection with the Ghost Lord.

    However, this time, despite the floor being covered with desserts and pastries, they failed to sessfully enter the Netherworld.

    It seemed as though something was blocking the connection between the two sides.

    ¡°Hmm? Could it be a signal issue?¡± Qin Feng muttered to himself. He couldn¡¯t believe that the Ghost Lord, who loved sweets, would voluntarily reject such offerings.

    Just as he was about to try again, a bone-shaped token carved from ck jade shot out from the crack andnded in his hand.

    Immediately afterwards, a powerful force wiped out the spatial crack.

    Bai Su was thrown into the air by the shockwave andnded in Qin Feng¡¯s arms, whimpering aggrievedly.

    Qin Feng looked at where the crack had disappeared with a solemn expression on his face.

    Inside the hall, the Ghost Lord withdrew her hand and looked towards the direction of the door, where a figure hurriedly approached with a panicked expression.This person was named Ji Kang, the right-hand man of the Central Ghost Emperor, and his strength was among the top in the entire Netherworld.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to the Ghost Lord, a breach has been torn open in the barrier outside the Negate Bridge, and arge number of enemies have invaded. Lord Zhou, in order to repel them, was besieged by three enemy leaders and severely injured.¡±

    Without saying a word, the Ghost Lord dashed towards the direction of the barrier.

    On the Negate Bridge, countless ghost generals were wounded, with casualties including Cai Yulei, Zhang Heng, and others in the transcendence realm.

    Looking at the ck barrier, a crack rose from the ground, reaching straight into the sky.

    Countless monsters made of flesh and bones emerged from it, their huge arms stuck in the crevices, wildly thrashing about and creating powerful gusts of wind, causing the entire Negate Bridge to tremble.

    By the time the Ghost Lord arrived, the situation was almost out of control.

    The Central Ghost Emperor Zhou Qi had a terrifying wound on his chest, and his beating heart was visible beneath his breastbone.

    Even with such severe injuries, he did not leave the battlefield but stood at the forefront, resisting the enemy¡¯s fiercest attacks.

    Feeling the aura beside him, he turned around and said with difficulty, ¡°I¡¯m ashamed of myself, Ghost Lord, for not being able to hold the barrier.¡±

    The Ghost Lord didn¡¯t say much but waved her right hand, enveloping Zhou Qi¡¯s chest with thick Netherworld Qi, and the wound began to heal at a visible rate.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Zhou Qi¡¯s eyes showed surprise. The Netherworld Qi of the Netherworld did not have such powerful healing capabilities. There was a power of life within the Ghost Lord¡¯s Netherworld Qi!

    And the source of this life force naturally came from the offerings Qin Feng had previously sent, more urately, from the healing thunder attached to the offerings by Bai Su.

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± The Ghost Lord asked in a deep voice.

    Zhou Qi regained his senses and briefly exined the situation¡¯s background.

    ¡°The barrierid down by the Ghost Lord¡¯s painstaking efforts shouldn¡¯t be so easily broken. The current situation is undoubtedly rted to the imbnce of life and death.¡±

    The barrier was constructed from the Netherworld Qi of the Netherworld, so the old man¡¯s spection was not unfounded.

    However, the Ghost Lord frowned slightly. She often checked the Golden Bowl Seal and the barrier to ensure that those guys wouldn¡¯t break free. Even if there was an imbnce of life and death, it shouldn¡¯t have led to such arge breach being torn open by the enemy.

    Although she had many doubts in her mind, the current situation didn¡¯t allow her the luxury of thinking too much.

    After all the effort to block them, how could she allow them toe back so easily?

    The aura around the little girl stirred, and the Netherworld Qi of the Netherworld descended like a Milky Way, covering her.

    A powerful pressure attracted everyone¡¯s attention. They seemed to see, within the pitch-ck ink-like Netherworld Qi, a graceful figure appearing and disappearing.

    The Netherworld Qi roared like a tsunami, surging towards the barrier, engulfing countless strange fleshy and skeletal bodies. Even the giant hand stuck in the crevice was pushed back.

    Several Ghost Emperors were astonished by the scene.

    After the Ghost Lord had been dormant for thousands of years and resurrected, she almost never made a move. They had thought that the Ghost Lord¡¯s strength had greatly declined.

    However, the fact before them proved otherwise. Even though the Ghost Lord¡¯s body had shrunk, she still possessed the top-notch power in the Netherworld.

    In the dense Netherworld Qi, the voice of the Ghost Lord echoed, ¡°I will restore the barrier. During this period, Zhou Qi will act in my stead.¡±

    Leaving these words behind, a ck mist surged towards the crack in the barrier, filling itpletely.

    Within the ck mist, the delicate figure of the Ghost Lord exuded a powerful pressure, sending shivers down people¡¯s spines.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± Zhou Qi returned to the Negate Bridge and slightly bowed towards the barrier.

    On the other side, Li Yang, upon learning about Father Qin¡¯s situation, naturally wouldn¡¯t remain idle. However, there was little he could do, so he could only pin his hopes on the mortal realm.

    Fortunately, he could still contact the people from the mortal realm through his own stele.

    Just as he was about to set off, he noticed many powerful auras flying towards the Gate of Hell in the Peach Blossom Mountain in the Eastern Region.

    ¡°Hmm? Leading them is Cai Yulei, followed by the ghost generals under the Eastern Ghost Emperors. Shouldn¡¯t they be staying at the Negate Bridge to prevent enemy invasions? Why are they leaving on their own?¡±

    At this moment, Li Yang noticed something odd about these people. Each of them had an additional me of life within them. That was due to the Netherworld¡¯s technique of Plucking Stars and Seizing Life!

    He instantly understood what was happening and his expression changed drastically.

    ¡°These guys, do they intend to take advantage of this chaos to enter the breach through the Gate of Hell? Aren¡¯t they afraid of the Ghost Lord¡¯s punishment?¡±

    Sitting on a stone chair in the courtyard, Qin Feng inspected the bone-shaped token in his hand, looking pensive.

    He didn¡¯t understand the Ghost Lord¡¯s intentions, but he was sure of one thing: something unknown had happened in the Netherworld.

    After trying and failing to establish contact with the Ghost Lord once the passage was forcefully closed, Qin Feng tried again but to no avail.

    He couldn¡¯t help but worry about his father¡¯s safety. The dreams of that night seemed vivid in his mind.

    ¡°Could something have happened to Dad?¡±

    ¡°I need to inform my teacher about this.¡±

    Amidst his unease, Qin Feng failed to notice a strand of moonlight piercing through the dark clouds,nding on the shadow behind him, blending with him into one.

    Outside of Jinyang City in the Southern Region, on a cliff, Old Baili arrived at Li Yang¡¯s grave, carrying a wine jug as usual.

    Regrly visiting to chat with Li Yang below seemed to have be his habit.

    As the connection between the Netherworld and this mortal realm grew tighter, theirmunication became much more smoother.

    Pouring out half of the wine in front of the grave, a stream of clear qi circted on the stele in response from Li Yang.

    Before Old Man Baili could even greet, Li Yang on the other end hurriedly exined the anomalies urring in the Netherworld.

    ¡°The Netherworld Netherworld is about to face a major crisis. Quickly inform the Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher and prepare for it, or the consequences will be unimaginable!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Old Man Baili stood up instantly and his brow furrowed tightly.

 Chapter 785: Teaching the Dao of Heavenly Mandate

    Chapter 785: Teaching the Dao of Heavenly Mandate

    The anomalies in the Netherworld quickly reached the ears of the Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher through Old Man Baili.

    The Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher was well aware of the Netherworld¡¯s intentions regarding breaching the barrier. Just like when the Immortal Realm Gods and Demons descended, when their own world was on the brink of destruction, they would naturally try everything to seize thend of others.

    However, the fact that the Ghost Emperor of the Netherworld intended to kill Qin Jian¡¯an caught the Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher greatly off guard. He pondered for a long time but couldn¡¯t understand the reason behind it.

    As the saying goes, abnormal circumstances must have demonic causes. The unknown is the source of all disasters, so he has to guard against it.

    The Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher closed his eyes slightly, intending to use divination to determine the purpose behind the other party¡¯s actions. However, as soon as the qi within his body circted, his brow suddenly split open, and blood gushed out, staining his white clothes red in no time.

    Having suffered from the bacsh of the Heavenly Mandate for years, the Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher was already at his limit.

    The reason behind the decision to kill Father Qin must involve significant karmic entanglements, which resulted in such a severe bacsh!

    Taking a deep breath, with the cirction of a stream of clear qi within his body, the split on his brow slowly healed, and the red blood on his white clothes gradually faded away like receding tide.

    Since divination was not feasible, the only option left was to take the initiative!Fortunately, with the Netherworld nning to invade this realm through the Gate of Hell, it provided them with an opportunity to venture into the Netherworld!

    And this was the opportunity that the Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher had been waiting for!

    ¡°It¡¯s time.¡±

    The old man with white hair murmured to himself, then turned to look at the Star Observatory. He raised both hands and gently pressed down.

    The Star Observatory began to rotate, emitting beams of white light that outlined the pattern of The Great Qian in the void!

    As the Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher lightly tapped his finger, stars lit up in several regions of The Great Qian.

    And the final ce where his fingernded was the location of the Imperial City!

    The sun rose the next day, and when the sun enveloped the earth, the soldiers stationed there and the Divine Marquis Army suddenly discovered something.

    ¡°Did you hear that?¡±

    ¡°It seems like the earth is trembling?¡±

    ¡°Maybe another reckless ghost general wants toe here.¡±

    ¡°Seeking death, eh? It¡¯s Lord Zhen Tianyi who has been guarding the citytely!¡±

    In the past, when ghost generals crossed the barrier and came here, the trembling of the void often caused disturbances, and they were used to it.

    However, as themotion grew more intense, everyone began to realize that something was wrong.

    ¡°Could it be that a big shot hase this time? Why is the tremorsting so long?¡±

    ¡°Quick, go and check over there.¡±

    As soon as the man spoke, there was a loud bang, and the entire Jinyang City seemed to be violently tossed like a boat on the sea being struck by giant waves.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yu Mei asked, furrowing her brow.

    On the outskirts of Jinyang City in the Southern Region, Zhen Tianyi looked towards the fissure between the Netherworld and this realm, only to see billowing ck qi emerging, forming a giant hand that viciously tore open the gap.

    Subsequently, the ck qi poured out like an inverted waterfall, umting over the skies of Jinyang City.

    Everyone in the Southern Region was astonished.

    The clouds, ck clouds, seemed abyssal as they rolled out from the sky above Jinyang City.

    The daylight was instantly devoured by the ck clouds, causing panic among the people.

    Within the ck clouds, Zhen Tianyi sensed a powerful aura.

    One, two, three¡­ More and more, denser and denser!

    As a corner of the ck clouds dispersed, Ji Kang led a group of ghost soldiers and generals, looking down at everyone with a look of disdain.

    Zhen Tianyi¡¯s expression turned solemn as he took down his long knife from his back, preparing for battle.

    This was the first time a transcendence realm entity from the Netherworld had crossed the rift into this realm!

    In the Grand Literature Academy, Qin Feng felt an inexplicable heaviness in his heart. Before ascending the Heavenly Tower, he seemed to sense something, turning his head to the south.

    It was a cloudless day, clear and sunny. What could be unusual?

    He saw nothing, but with doubts in his mind, he quickly ascended the tower, eager to meet the Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher.

    As usual, the teacher stood with his hands behind his back, gazing upon the world.

    However, unlike before, there was no freshly prepared hot tea on the table, and the Star Observatory, which had always been silent, was now constantly rotating, outlining the patterns of The Great Qian¡¯s four domains with bright white light, with several points of starlight shining brightly.

    Before Qin Feng could speak, the Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher leisurely asked, ¡°Since you entered the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, how many years has it been?¡±

    Qin Feng was slightly taken aback, not understanding why the teacher would ask such a question. After careful recollection, he replied, ¡°Less than three years.¡±

    ¡°Less than three years, and you¡¯ve already reached the second rank of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage. Throughout history, you should be the first.¡±

    ¡°All of this is thanks to the teacher.¡±

    This statement was true. If it weren¡¯t for the fortuitous encounter with Master Baili and the absorbing the Literature Qi from Listen To Rain Pavilion, he might have struggled to enter the Literature Saint Dao Lineage in his entire life.

    Subsequently, with the continuous guidance from Old Man Baili, his cultivation steadily improved.

    After entering the Imperial City, he encountered the Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher and Senior Xuan Yi, which greatly facilitated his cultivation path.

    Of course, his rapid progress was also due to numerous life-and-death experiences and enlightenments. But how many people could experience so much in just a few years?

    His achievements today were the result of both hard work and indispensable opportunities.

    The Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher turned around and walked slowly to Qin Feng¡¯s side, scrutinizing him. In his wise eyes, there was a hint of wisdom.

    Qin Feng felt ufortable under the intense gaze of the Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher. Just as he was about to inquire, he saw the teacher ce his palm on his forehead.

    ¡°Teacher, what are you¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the starlight on the Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher¡¯s palm lit up, and the brilliant starlight from the Star Observatory in the hall continuously converged towards Qin Feng.

    Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain. At that moment, it felt as if countless needles were stabbing into his brain, causing excruciating pain.

    The Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher did not stop his action but slowly said, ¡°The Heavenly Mandate involves countless causes and effects. It requires the integration of the Qi of this realm with oneself to graduallyprehend it.¡±

    ¡°Qin Feng, everything you have done in the past is intertwined with the karma of countless people. The convergence of your Destiny Star is the best proof. Only someone like you can ept the Heavenly Mandate and be the next leader.¡±

    While Qin Feng was suffering from the splitting headache, he was also shocked. The teacher¡¯s actions were actually to impart the Dao of Heavenly Mandate to him!

    But this kind of pain, almost tearing apart his soul, far exceeded anything he had experienced before, making him feel the urge to retreat.

    ¡°The original n was to proceed gradually and let you slowlyprehend this path. However, for this realm, there is not much time to give you such an opportunity.¡±

    ¡°I can only think of this method to help you step into the threshold of the Dao of Heavenly Mandate in a short time. I know it¡¯s very painful, unbearable for ordinary people. If you can¡¯t hold on, just blink at me, and I will stop. But the chance to gather the Qi of The Great Qian around you is only once. If you give up, there will be no next time.¡±

    Qin Feng understood the seriousness of the situation. He also realized that the teacher¡¯s choice to impart the Dao of Heavenly Mandate to him in this way at this time indicated that the current situation was indeed precarious.

    But this kind of pain, like being tortured, like being cooked in boiling oil, was truly indescribable, and it was gradually breaking down his defenses.

    Just when he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and wanted to give up, he saw that the Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher in front of him had his eyes closed.

    His face was ferocious because of the pain, and he couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. In this case, how could the teacher see him blink?

    The quintessence of the Chinese nation came out of his heart, and he just wished he could shout it out.

 Chapter 786: Hearing the teachers words, I feel like Im going to my death

    But after taking a few difficult nces, Qin Feng discovered that the teacher did not close his eyes intentionally.

    Heavenly Tower National Teacher ¡®s forehead was dripping with big beads of sweat, his brows were furrowed, and the wrinkles on his face were piled together, making his face look a little distorted.

    Hisplexion was pallid, devoid of any color.

    Qin Feng even noticed that the teacher¡¯s arms trembled continuously as if he had Parkinson¡¯s disease.

    The palm pressing on his head seemed like it could easily break free with a little force.

    Soon he came to a conclusion: the pain the teacher endured was not inferior to his own.

    It made sense. Since the Dao of the Heavenly Mandate was so strong, and the entire destiny and karma of the Great Qian was involved, how could it be casually passed on to others?

    Thinking of this, Qin Feng gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. Even if the pain he was suffering at this moment made him worse than death, he did not let out a single cry of pain, but tried his best to ept the Qi sent to him by the teacher.

    And when the Heavenly Tower National Teacher slowly opened his eyes and saw this scene, he couldn¡¯t help but show a gratified expression.As time passed, the rotation of the Star Observatory became faster, and the speed at which the starlight merged into Qin Feng¡¯s body also increased.

    After extreme pain, Qin Feng gradually rxed.

    The tinum Destiny Star in his Divine Sea emitted a dazzling light, and the scenes manifested in his Divine Sea became more vivid and vibrant.

    Chi Qi and Bai Su couldn¡¯t help but be attracted by it, and started running around.

    At this moment, Qin Feng had a strange feeling. It was as if he could see the myriad lives of The Great Qian.

    Some were sowing fields under the scorching sun.

    Some were chopping wood and hunting in the mountains.

    Some soldiers were battling Demons And Ghosts on the battlefield.

    Some schrs were citing ssics in the academy.

    It seemed that as long as he wanted, he could see everything happening within The Great Qian.

    Not only the past but also the present and the future.

    When the starlight faded, the Star Observatory also ceased its rotation.

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher slowly removed his palm from Qin Feng¡¯s forehead. His flesh seemed to have shriveled, with his skin sticking to his bones.

    From this, one could see how astonishingly draining the previous operation was for him.

    Crack!

    A crisp sound echoed, and Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes. Looking back, he saw that the Star Observatory, which had presided over Heavenly Tower for thousands of years, had turned into dust, dissipating with the draught through the top floor.

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher swayed slightly in the wind before he sat down abruptly.

    ¡°Teacher!¡± Qin Feng eximed.

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher raised his hand to stop him. ¡°It¡¯s all right, I am just a bit exhausted. I need a moment to rest.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s urgent; there are some things I need to tell you. Listen carefully.¡±

    After a brief summary, Qin Feng¡¯s expression became extremely grim.

    Netherworld isunching a massive invasion into this realm, and Jinyang City is in imminent danger.

    And his father was actually imprisoned in the Abyssal Prison, and he will be tortured in the ¡®Hell Hades¡¯ in three days, and his soul will be scattered!

    ¡°No wonder Ghost Lord didn¡¯t ept my offeringst night and didn¡¯t respond to me. It turns out that the Netherworld has undergone such a change.¡±

    ¡°But if Ghost Lord wants to break ties with me, why would she throw me a bone-shaped token?¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s mind raced with thoughts, but what he cared about most was his father¡¯s life and safety.

    In the battle of Candle Dragon, he had already lost his father once; how could he endure losing him a second time?

    But the trouble was in the Netherworld. Even if he wanted to save him, he was powerless.

    ¡°Teacher, what should I do?¡±

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher pondered for a moment and then analyzed, ¡°All this informationes from Li Yang. Ghost Lord knows about Li Yang¡¯s rtionship with your father, so it¡¯s highly likely she intentionally had him pass the message to us.¡±

    ¡°Are you suggesting that it¡¯s not Ghost Lord¡¯s intention to subject my father to the punishment of the Netherworld?¡±

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher nodded slightly and continued, ¡°Although Qin Jian¡¯an is a Ghost Emperor in the Netherworld, his foundation is shallow. He wouldn¡¯t delve too deeply into the power struggles in the Netherworld, nor would he pose a significant threat to other Ghost Emperors.¡±

    ¡°Now someone within the Netherworld is deliberately targeting him, undoubtedly for some purpose, or perhaps to obtain something from him.¡±

    ¡°As to why, I don¡¯t know at the moment.¡±

    ¡°But one thing is certain, whether considering rescuing Qin Jian¡¯an or resolving the imbnce of life and death in the Netherworld, you need to do one thing.¡±

    Qin Feng muttered to himself in a deep voice, ¡°Go to the Netherworld.¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    ¡°But as the teacher said, the Netherworld is currently invading this realm with arge army, so we are in a hostile rtionship with them. If we actively go to the Netherworld, we will surely encounter obstacles.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the boundary between life and death is not easy to breach. Just like when I went to the Netherworld to find the Farshore Flower, it was like separating the soul from the body. Could it be that this time I have to resort to the same trick?¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s concerns were not without merit; without a physical body, relying solely on the soul would certainly greatly diminish his strength.

    In such a situation, harboring fantasies of freelying and going in the Netherworld was unrealistic. How could he possibly rescue his father or resolve the root cause of the imbnce of life and death?

    Could the Heavenly Tower National Teacher not understand these things? He spoke slowly, ¡°Since the beings from the Netherworld are invading this realm by force, they have to tear open the rifts.¡±

    ¡°The battlefield where the two realms sh is at the location of the spatial rift where Jinyang City is situated. That ce will attract most of the attention, and therein lies the opportunity.¡±

    ¡°As for entering the Netherworld in apletely physical form¡­¡±

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher paused, then asked, ¡°Has Ghost Lord given you anything?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Qin Feng was stunned, and immediately took out the bone-shaped token from his arms.

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher took it, examined it carefully, then lightly tapped his index finger on the token. As he infused it with Qi, Netherworld¡¯s Qi surged out, enveloping Qin Feng¡¯s body like a barrier.

    ¡°In this state, you can directly pass through the rift in Jinyang City and enter the Netherworld,¡± the Heavenly Tower National Teacher said.

    Feeling the Qi circting around him, Qin Feng felt as if he were between life and death. So the token Ghost Lord gave him had this function!

    Furrowing his brows, he spoke again, ¡°But Teacher, even if I can now enter the Netherworld with peak strength, as someone who hasn¡¯t reached the transcendence realm and hasn¡¯t fully mastered the Dao of Heavenly Mandate, my abilities are still quite limited.¡±

    ¡°Dealing with ghost soldiers and generals may be manageable, but what if I encounter a Ghost Emperor level figure?¡±

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher replied, ¡°The current upheaval in the Netherworld is undoubtedly rted to those undying beings. The urgency of the Netherworld¡¯s invasion into this realm indicates that the situation in the Netherworld is not optimistic, and Ghost Emperors are surely preupied elsewhere.¡±

    ¡°This, you can glean from Li Yang¡¯s ount.¡±

    ¡°As for why I imparted the Dao of Heavenly Mandate to you, it¡¯s precisely to help you deal with the situation in the Netherworld and find a solution.¡±

    After a pause, the Heavenly Tower National Teacher took a deep breath and continued, ¡°The battle for Jinyang City has already begun, and the opportunity to enter the Netherworld must not be missed.¡±

    ¡°But going alone will inevitably be extremely dangerous. Before you leave, it might be wise to bid farewell to your loved ones and friends.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Teacher, why do I feel like I¡¯m going to my death when I listen to you? Can¡¯t you say something encouraging? Or you can beat the drum to cheer me up like the Emperor does every time he climbs onto the city wall before the soldiers march off?¡±

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher gazed at him calmly.

    ¡°I was just joking.¡±

 Chapter 787: Farewell

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher gestured with his right index finger in the air, and a white formation continued to emerge.

    Qin Feng, proficient in formations, immediately discerned the nature of it and said earnestly, ¡°This is a void formation.¡±

    ¡°Not bad,¡± the Heavenly Tower National Teacher remarked.

    Qin Feng felt a bit proud inside but pretended to be modest on the surface. ¡°Thanks to your guidance, Teacher, your disciple is somewhat proficient in formations.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the Heavenly Tower National Teacher clench his hand in the air, and the formation in the void transformed into a stream of light, entering the teacher¡¯s hand.

    When the white light dissipated, the Heavenly Tower National Teacher opened his hand again, revealing a jade pendant emitting a bright light.

    ¡°I havepressed the void formation into this jade pendant. After bidding farewell to your family, you can input your Qi into it. Then, you will be directly transported to Jinyang City through the rift and enter the Netherworld,¡± the teacher exined.

    Qin Feng took the jade pendant, speechless. It seemed like the teacher was using this method to tell him that he knew nothing about formations at all.

    Bowing respectfully, Qin Feng left in disappointment.Only after his figure disappeared from outside the Grand Literature Academy did the Heavenly Tower National Teacher retract his gaze. Then, his body slowly became transparent, and in the next moment, he appeared in the Ninefold Prison.

    The old man in ck sensed the arrival of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher but didn¡¯t turn around. Instead, he stared nkly at the chessboard in front of him in the void. He looked at it for a long time, thought for a long time, but no matter what, the situation on the chessboard seemed like a dead end.

    ¡°A certain death situation is boring¡± The old man in ck confided, with a tone of impatience and regret.

    It turned out that the method he chose to save the world was wrong. He thought that the Heavenly Tower National Teacher¡¯s method could open up hope, but the results of his calctions were also unsatisfactory.

    The oue seemed to have been predetermined.

    Looking at the Heavenly Tower National Teacher in front of him, the old man in ck said, ¡°The power of the Dao of Heavenly Mandate in you has be much weaker. Looking at your weak appearance, you must have transferred The Great Qian¡¯s destiny to that boy.¡±

    ¡°Is it worth it? Enduring the bacsh year after year will only hasten your demise. Or would you rather return to your original state sooner?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯te here to listen to your sarcasm. I hope you can help me with something,¡± the Heavenly Tower National Teacher said.

    ¡°Why should I help you?¡± the old man in ck asked indifferently.

    Ignoring him, the Heavenly Tower National Teacher continued, ¡°You should be able to guess what is imprisoned at the bottom of the Ninefold Prison.¡±

    ¡°The Divine Guardian and I merged our soul with thend of Imperial City in order to suppress him for thousands of years. This is also the reason why thews of heaven are so broken.¡±

    ¡°I used to doubt whether this was the right thing to do. But after learning about the reason for the Immortal Realm¡¯s cmity, I am convinced that the reason this world has not fallen is because of this action.¡±

    The old man in ck frowned: ¡°Are those guys really thews of heaven and earth themselves?¡±

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher nodded slightly. ¡°This is the current state beyond the extreme of the Western Regions.¡±

    ¡°The reason for the disappearance of the Gods and Buddhas in the Immortal Realm is to seal a part of the Heavenly Laws of the Immortal Realm in this world. ¡±

    ¡°And those incarnations of the Heavenly Laws, after failing to capture the Mustard Seed Space, decided to target the Netherworld directly, indicating that they must have been fully prepared.

    ¡°The reason for the anomaly is still unclear, and we don¡¯t know their purpose in targeting the three realms. But one thing is certain: the seal on the bottom floor of the Ninefold Prison must not be lost. Therefore, I hope you will lend a hand.¡±

    The old man in ck looked at the Heavenly Tower National Teacher with a serious expression. They had been fighting for thousands of years, and unless absolutely necessary, the other party would never speak such words of almost pleading.

    ¡°Has the situation between you and the Divine Guardian truly reached such a point?¡±

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher¡¯s silence was equivalent to another form of affirmation.

    The old man in ck sighed as he looked at the empty chessboard in the void. ¡°Is it meaningful?¡±

    ¡°It is meaningful.¡± With these words, the Heavenly Tower National Teacher pointed his finger, and a white light fell onto the chessboard, shining brightly.

    ¡°cing oneself in a desperate situation to seek rebirth. But this move has no way out,¡± the old man in ck shook his head.

    ¡°Then let me open up a path for him,¡± the Heavenly Tower National Teacher said firmly.

    Qin Feng, holding the jade pendant tightly in his hand, concealed the gravity on his face and returned to the Qin Residence with a smile.

    Xing Sheng, the gatekeeper, was curious. ¡°Young Master, where did you go so early in the morning?¡±

    ¡°I had some confusion in my cultivation, so I went to seek guidance from my teacher. By the way, you¡¯ve been stuck at the Fifth Stage for a long time. When will you break through to the Fourth Rank?¡±

    ck Charcoal scratched his head, feeling a bit embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m stillcking a little effort.¡±

    Qin Feng patted his shoulder. ¡°Take your time.¡±

    After bidding farewell to Xing Sheng, Qin Feng wandered around the spacious Qin Residence and found his second brother practicing swordsmanship in the courtyard.

    Watching his second brother wield the sword like the wind, memories of the past flooded back to him. Back then, he was still in the courtyard of Jinyang City, instructing his second brother in swordsmanship.

    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, the little seventh-grade warrior of that year was now only a step away from the third rank.

    When the second brother heard movement and saw Qin Feng, he naturally came forward happily.

    After a brief exchange of greetings, Qin An hesitated to speak.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    ¡°Big Brother, you said before that you would teach me how to pursue Miss Bai. Is that still valid?¡± Qin An asked with a slight pause.

    Qin Feng was momentarily stunned, then smiled and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s still valid. It¡¯s just that Big Brother has been busy recently and couldn¡¯t spare time. After this period, I¡¯ll definitely help you win thedy¡¯s heart.¡±

    ¡°By the way, where are Second Mother and the others?¡±

    ¡°They are probably in the main hall at this moment.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    With limited time, Qin Feng didn¡¯t dy and quickly arrived at the main hall.

    Indeed, Second Mother and the others were all there, chatting and taking care of Qin Xiao and Qin Lan.

    Liu Jianli held the Clear Water Sword in her right hand and ced it in front of Xiao¡¯er, trying to get Xiao¡¯er, who was several months old, to hold it.

    Cang Fen and Cang Mu were manipting wind and thunder in front of Lan¡¯er, hoping to teach her through demonstration and help her awaken the innate talents of the Dragon n in her half-dragon, half-human body.

    Seeing this scene, Second Mother and Lan Ningshuang hurriedly tried to dissuade them.

    How could a mother teach her child like this?

    Upon seeing Qin Feng at the door, Second Mother immediately said, ¡°Feng¡¯er, please talk to them. Xiao¡¯er and Lan¡¯er are still so young. Even if they want them to cultivate, they can take it slow.¡±

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen turned their heads and asked in unison, ¡°Husband, where did you go so early in the morning?¡±

    Seeing the heartwarming scene in front of him, Qin Feng smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve encountered some bottlenecks in my cultivation, so I went to see the teacher.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m back to let you all know that I haven¡¯t visited Peaceful Academy for a long time, and Senior Brother Fei Xun has beenining a lot. So I¡¯m going to visit Peaceful Academy now, and I won¡¯t be back for lunch.¡±

    The two wives nodded slightly.

    Second Mother admonished, ¡°Then make sure you eat properly outside. Don¡¯t neglect your health just because you are busy.

    ¡°I understand, Second Mother.¡±

    After bidding farewell to everyone in the hall, Qin Feng left the Qin Residence. The jade pendant was a condensed form of spatial formation. If he used it inside the residence , with the strength of his two wives, they would definitely notice something unusual, so he had to go further away.

    Originally, he wanted to go to the pce to see Anya and bid farewell to his future wife.

    However, the Qin Residence was far from the pce, and it would take too much effort to go there, so he had to give up.

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, hurried footsteps came from ahead on the street. Qin Feng looked around and saw Anya holding up her skirt with an anxious look on her face.

    When she saw Qin Feng, she breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Qin Feng looked stunned

 Chapter 788: You Must Come Back, Ill Wait for You to Marry...

    Anya didn¡¯t respond immediately. Instead, she stared at Qin Feng with aplicated expression.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Qin Feng was momentarily taken aback by her question, then he smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve been to Peaceful Academy. Senior Fei Xun has beenining to me quite a bit. If I don¡¯t make a trip there soon, he might just twist my head off.¡±

    His words were no different from what he said to his family. He was worried that if Anya and others were to go to the Qin Residence, inconsistencies in his story might give away his true intentions.

    In theory, this excuse was wless, but Qin Feng never expected Anya¡¯s response. She looked at him with red-rimmed eyes and lightly scolded, ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡±

    Qin Feng pretended to remain calm. ¡°Why would you say that?¡±

    Anya¡¯s expression wasplicated as she slowly said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m also from the Literature Saint Dao Lineage.¡±

    ¡°I can practice Divination, although I may not be as skilled as you, I can still glimpse into the future.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to Peaceful Academy at all. You¡¯re going to Jinyang City in the Southern Domain, to pass through the crack and enter the Netherworld, am I right?¡±Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    No wonder she hurriedly rushed over, no wonder she was so sure he was lying. It turned out to be for this reason.

    He nced at the Qin Residence, then, to prevent his two wives from overhearing, he took Anya¡¯s hand and headed towards the alleys.

    Anya originally wanted to break free, but Qin Feng¡¯s grip was too tight, so she could only purse her lips and silently follow.

    In an empty alley, Qin Feng spoke earnestly, ¡°It¡¯s not my intention to hide this from you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be back from this journey. I don¡¯t want you to worry about me. And if you happen to go to the Qin Residence, I hope you¡¯ll help me keep this secret.¡±

    Anya refused, ¡°Impossible! I already learned about the matter concerning Jinyang City from my royal brother.¡±

    ¡°Early this morning, spies from the Prison Department came to report that the Netherworld isunching a massive invasion. It¡¯s a precarious situation.¡±

    ¡°At this time, if you go to the Netherworld, is it any different from seeking death? I must tell my two elder sisters to stop you.¡±

    Seeing this, Qin Feng could only exin the whole story truthfully.

    And when Anya heard about Father Qin¡¯s plight, her face became extremely grim. ¡°To think it would be like this.¡±

    ¡°This trip to the Netherworld is not only to try to solve the source of the chaos between life and death but also to try to save my father. I have to go.¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about my safety, which is why I didn¡¯t want to tell anyone else about this, but I have to do it. And you can rest assured, I know quite a few people in the Netherworld, coupled with the safeguards my teacher has given me, I have more than enough means to protect myself.¡±

    Qin Feng chose to tell Anya the truth because he understood her personality, unlike his other wives, who were more stubborn and impulsive.

    If it were Jianli and Fen, they would never let him go alone.

    Moreover, he wouldn¡¯t be able to return from the Netherworld in a short time, so it would be convenient for Anya to help cover for him and prevent his family from worrying.

    Anya had the words to stop him on the tip of her tongue, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say them.

    Upon hearing this, Anya was about to dissuade him, but the words wouldn¡¯te out of her mouth.

    As a princess of the nation, having been exposed to such matters since childhood under her royal father¡¯s guidance, she could discern the urgency of the situation. This wasn¡¯t just about Qin Feng¡¯s father¡¯s life and death, but also the safety of this realm.

    However, even for the most rational woman, emotions often triumph when ites to their beloved. A thought suddenly crossed Anya¡¯s mind¡ªshe only cared about Qin Feng¡¯s wellbeing, nothing else mattered to her now.

    ¡°No, I still have to¡­¡±

    Her words trailed off abruptly. She stared at Qin Feng in disbelief, watching as his face slowly pulled away from hers, her lips seeming to still carry the lingering warmth of that moment.

    Qin Feng gently caressed Anya¡¯s cheek and said softly, ¡°I will return, trust me, alright?¡±

    A whirlwind of emotions surged through Anya¡¯s heart, but finally, she pursed her lips and let out a breath, ¡°You muste back, I¡¯ll be waiting to marry you.¡±

    Qin Feng hurriedly cut her off, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about that after I return.¡±

    Making such promises before a great battle was akin to seeking death.

    After a few solemn words, Qin Feng took out the jade pendant that formed a spatial rift. As his spiritual energy flowed into it, ripples appeared on the surface like ake, revealing the scene of Jinyang City.

    The great battle had already begun, thunderous roars shook the heavens, and the carnage was extreme!

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression was grave. He stepped into the rift, and his figurepletely vanished from the spot.

    Anya reached out, trying to grasp something, but her hands closed on empty air.

    She murmured, ¡°You must return.¡±

    On the other side, on a secluded rooftop, Cang Fen¡¯s expression was unsightly. ¡°Sister Jianli, so it¡¯s true as you said, our husband was hiding something from us. But why didn¡¯t you let me stop him?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand your husband¡¯s character?¡± Liu Jianli¡¯s red lips parted slightly.

    Upon hearing this, Cang Fen wanted to say something but held back.

    Qin Feng had always felt that Jianli and Fen were both stubborn by nature, but wasn¡¯t he the same?

    Once he had made up his mind, no one could dissuade him.

    ¡°Then what should we do next? Are we really just going to wait here?¡± Cang Fen asked curiously.

    Liu Jianli looked towards the southern direction of Jinyang City and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s also time for me to step into the Second Realm.¡±

    For a warrior, what could be more direct than battling to temper oneself?

    Although the Netherworld¡¯s invasion was covert, thanks to Li Yang¡¯s early warning, the martial forces of the Southern Domain had secretly gathered here overnight.

    So when Qi Kang led a group of demonic generals and saw the presence of so many high-realm experts, his expression became extremely grim.

    These high-realm experts were the warriors of the Southern Domain, the Demon ying Department, and the Sword Dao Alliance!

    The great battle began the moment Qi Kang shed with the Sword Ghost. Demonic Qi tore through the heavens, colliding with the sword aura and causing the world to tremble.

    In the blink of an eye, an area spanning a thousand miles turned into a battlefield.

    When Qin Feng arrived through the spatial rift, Jinyang City was shrouded in dense white mist, and the area outside the city walls was in ruins.

    He knew that this must be Master Baili¡¯s Immortal Technique, ¡°Seeing Flowers in the Mist,¡± protecting the ordinary people of the city.

    He had barelynded when footsteps approached from behind ¨C it seemed Old Man Baili had been waiting for some time.

    ¡°Are you all prepared?¡± Old Man Baili asked.

    ¡°Prepared,¡± Qin Feng nodded.

    ¡°Good, then allow this master to send you on your way.¡±

    With those words, Old Man Baili waved his wide sleeve, and a stream of pure spiritual energy enveloped Qin Feng. Faster than a bolt of lightning, it sent him hurtling into the rift between the Netherworld and this realm.

    Amidst the raging battle, Qi Kang caught a glimpse of a streak of light tearing across the sky. He violently shoved aside the warriors around him and roared, ¡°Something has entered the Netherworld! Quickly inform Lord Shentu to prevent any unexpected disruption to the n!¡±

    ¡°You dare get distracted while fighting me? Seeking death?¡± A cold voice rang out as a sword aura sliced through space towards Qi Kang¡¯s head, ignoring all obstructions.

    He didn¡¯t dare be negligent and hurriedly raised his hand to block.

    Meanwhile, Commander Nan Tianlong did not appear on the Jinyang City battlefield, but kept watch outside the Southern Domain¡¯s borders as instructed by the Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher.

    He gazed at the roiling ck miasma growing increasingly turbulent, and his brows furrowed with concern.

 Chapter 789: If You Find The Intruder, Kill Him Without Mercy

    Chapter 789: If You Find The Intruder, Kill Him Without Mercy

    On the other side, Netherworld forces were still pouring through the Gate of Hell towards the rift.

    Qi Kang¡¯s message also reached Shentu through a returning ghost general.

    ¡°Lord Shentu, the intruder from the rift must have ulterior motives. We cannot afford to let our guard down,¡± the demon general said.

    Upon hearing this, Shentu¡¯s slightly closed eyes slowly opened. ¡°The one who came through the rift is undoubtedly a living being. The Netherworld¡¯s repulsive force against the living is overwhelming ¨C even transcendental realm experts can hardly withstand it. Whether he can arrive alive remains to be seen.¡±

    ¡°Even if he seeds in reaching the Netherworld, his strength will certainly be greatly diminished. What wave could one man possibly make?¡±

    ¡°So your lordship¡¯s intention is to ignore him?¡±

    Shentu pondered briefly. ¡°Though just a fly, its constant buzzing around the ear is indeed vexing. ¡°

    ¡°The Netherworld is now undergoing a critical transformation, and this fly must be swatted away as soon as possible.¡±

    He handed the demon general a demonic token. ¡°Take my decree and inform the Gate Of Hell guardians everywhere ¨C any existence from outside the Netherworld is to be killed without mercy!¡±¡°This subordinate understands.¡± The demon general respectfully received the token and departed.

    Not long after he left, a graceful figure hurried over ¨C it was Meng Shuang.

    ring at Shentu, she shouted, ¡°The Ghost Lord specifically forbade the invasion of the Broken Realm, yet you dared to take advantage while she was repairing the barrier tounch this full-scale invasion?¡±

    Shentu calmly replied, ¡°The Netherworld¡¯s existence hangs by a thread. Who knows how much longer this realm canst? What I do is for the sake of the Netherworld denizens.¡±

    ¡°You openly defy the Ghost Lord¡¯s orders?¡± Meng Shuang frowned.

    ¡°The current Ghost Lord is but a shadow of her former self ¨C indecisive andcking resolve. I¡¯m simply acting in the Netherworld¡¯s interests.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, when the Ghost Lord went into the realm beyond the Negate Bridge, she said that during her absence, all matters in the Netherworld would be managed by Lord Zhou Qi. In a sense, I am not disobeying her orders.¡±

    Hearing this, Meng Shuang was briefly stunned before her eyes widened. ¡°Lord Zhou Qi approved this? No, impossible. I must find him.¡±

    Just as she was about to leave, Shentu suddenly reached out and stopped her. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to leave? Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t we chat a little longer?¡±

    ¡°Shentu, what exactly are you nning? Are you really going to betray the Netherworld?¡± Meng Shuang eximed angrily.

    Shentu remained calm. ¡°Everything I do is for the sake of the Netherworld.¡±

    As he spoke, a pitch-ck ghostly aura surged out from his body, enveloping the two of them, and a fierce battle was about to begin.

    Not long after, Shentu¡¯s orders were conveyed to the gatekeepers in various ces, causing a great uproar.

    With the two realms embroiled in war, who dared intrude alone, seemingly seeking death?

    The ghost generals who received the news had already gathered near the Gate of Hell.

    And the gatekeepers of the Gates of Hell in various ces were also itching for action, waiting for the moment the intruder arrived to kill them and then present their heads to Lord Shentu.

    Of course, not everyone shared this sentiment.

    Upon hearing the news, Tubo, at the Gate of Hell in the Southern Domain, couldn¡¯t help but swallow nervously.

    ¡°It¡¯s truly a troublesome time. Not long ago, the Ghost Emperor was imprisoned in the Abyssal Prison, and then the news came out that he was to be subjected to the deathly punishment of Hades.¡±

    ¡°And now, just as the Ghost Lord has thrown herself into repairing the barrier, Lord Shentu hasunched a major invasion of the mortal realm. And now, there¡¯s someone else trying to break into this ce.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the Netherworld is truly at its moment of life and death?¡±

    He looked around at the gathering ghost generals who were boasting, and a look of disdain appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°These ghost generals really have no brains. They dare to break into the ghost world alone. How can their strength be average?¡±

    ¡°Such figures can only be countered by beings of the Ghost Emperor¡¯s level, yet they dare to delude themselves and attempt to kill him for recognition.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, they are just young people who have not yet experienced the storms of life. If it were in the past, such people would undoubtedly end up dead.¡±

    ¡°No, they¡¯re foolish, and I can¡¯t be foolish with them. I need to leave this ce early, lest the intruder really falls from here.¡±

    With this in mind, Tubo shrank his figure and quietly left the Gate of Hell while no one was paying attention.

    With the assistance of Old Man Baili, Qin Feng¡¯s body turned into a stream of light and plunged into the crevice between the two realms.

    The surroundings were like a pitch-ck abyss, with no light to be seen.

    And the repulsion force of the Netherworld against the living made the spatial force feel like a bone-chilling knife to Qin Feng, making him extremely ufortable.

    At this moment, the bone token given to him by the Ghost Lord suddenly turned into a dense ghostly aura that enveloped him, instantly dispelling the repulsion force.

    However, perhaps due to the existence of his physical body, this journey to the Netherworld was not as fast as thest one.

    The endless ck abyss seemed bottomless, with no end in sight.

    As time passed, Qin Feng finally saw a vortex ahead, emitting a dim light and reflecting the scene of the Netherworld.

    The gray sky, the pervasive ghostly aura between heaven and earth, and the Netherworld Qi asionally emanating from the ground.

    As his body entered the vortex, Qin Feng plummeted from the sky.

    While he tried to stabilize his figure, he immediately deployed his divine sense to observe his surroundings.

    Now that the situation in the two realms was tense, if the people of the Netherworld discovered his presence, there would surely be a great battle.

    And he came to the Netherworld with an important mission, so naturally he couldn¡¯t get caught up in trivial matters.

    Fortunately, the ce where hended was quite remote. Apart from the wastnd, there were many strange rocks and no one could be seen at all.

    Looking up, in the direction of the sandy south, a huge ck shadow loomed faintly, it was undoubtedly the Gate of Hell.

    ¡°To save my father, I must pass through the Gate of Hell and enter the Netherworld, then inquire about my father¡¯s whereabouts.¡±

    ¡°But now, my identity is special. In the Netherworld, besides Senior Li Yang, there¡¯s no one I can trust.¡±

    ¡°But how can I find Senior Li Yang¡¯s trace in this vast Netherworld?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s really impossible, perhaps I can find someone from the Netherworld and force them to show the way with violence.¡±

    With this thought, Qin Feng looked around, but there was no one in sight.

    ¡°It seems I can only get closer to the Gate of Hell and figure out another n.¡±

    Just then, Qin Feng suddenly sensed a presence. To avoid alerting them, he quickly hid behind a huge rock.

    At the Gate of Hell, a figure swiftly approached.

    After Tubo stopped, he nced back and saw that he had already distanced himself from the Gate of Hell.

    Surveying the deste surroundings, he nodded satisfactorily, ¡°In such a remote ce, I will definitely not meet the intruder who has broken into the Netherworld.¡±

    As soon as he spoke, a voice sounded, ¡°Who said so?¡±

    Tubo, feeling like he was facing a formidable enemy, quickly turned around and shouted, ¡°Who? Who¡¯s there!¡±

    In no time, a familiar figure came into view.

 Chapter 790: Loyal and Devoted Tubo

    Chapter 790: Loyal and Devoted Tubo

    ¡°Master? How did youe here?¡± Tubo eximed in surprise.

    After a moment of thought, it realized the crux of the matter and eximed, ¡°You¡¯re the one who dared to enter the Netherworld?¡±

    ¡°The one who dared to enter the Netherworld?¡± Qin Feng asked curiously.

    Having entered the Netherworld directly from the crack, he naturally didn¡¯t know what had happened during that time.

    Seeing this, Tubo slowly exined everything it knew.

    Qin Feng frowned upon hearing this. He had nned to sneak through the Gate of Hell and enter the depths of the Netherworld. He hadn¡¯t expected to be targeted by the inhabitants of the Netherworld before even taking action.

    ¡°Lord Shentu has ordered that if anyone finds you, you are to be killed on sight.¡±

    ¡°Aside from ghost generals who are guarding the Negate Bridge and the ghost generals who went to the mortal realm, most of the other ghost generals have gathered at the Gate of Hell to search for your whereabouts. Once they find you, they will surely attack you for a reward. For your safety, Young Master, you should hurry back,¡± Tubo said.

    Although the words on the surface were words of loyalty, Tubo¡¯s inner thoughts were far from that reality.It wanted to capture Qin Feng to gain merit, but itcked the strength to do so. And Qin Feng¡¯s arrival at this moment was certainly rted to the Ghost Emperor who was going to face the punishment of Hades in two days.

    As someone who feared death, it naturally didn¡¯t want to get involved in such troublesome matters, hence its advice for Qin Feng to leave.

    However, facing the inevitable, Qin Feng asked, ¡°Where is the Abyssal Prison?¡±

    Tubo looked troubled and then saw the crimson thunder snake in Qin Feng¡¯s hand crackling.

    It hurriedly replied, ¡°The Abyssal Prison exists within the void cracks of the Netherworld.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s omnipresent but extremely difficult to enter. Because in the entire Netherworld, only two individuals can open the Abyssal Prison: one is the Ghost Lord, and the other is the central Ghost Emperor, Lord Zhou Qi.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, it continued, ¡°Young Master, I know you¡¯re here to save the Ghost Emperor, but what the Ghost Emperor has done has angered many.¡±

    ¡°Sending the Ghost Emperor to Hades is the decree of the Ghost Lord, and it has been epted by all the Ghost Emperors. Trying to save the Ghost Emperor is tantamount to antagonizing the entire Netherworld. I advise you to think twice. After all, with your strength¡­¡±

    You can only bully me. Tubo added silently in his heart.

    ¡°Do you think my father is really what they said?¡± Qin Feng asked with a frown.

    He knew his father¡¯s character very well. Since he hade to the Netherworld and be the Ghost Emperor, his father would surely do everything in his power to maintain the bnce between the Netherworld and the Mortal Realm. He couldn¡¯t possibly do anything harmful to the Netherworld.

    The reason for disrupting the bnce of life and death must have been imposed on his father by some hidden maniptor.

    Looking at it now, it was highly likely that it was Ghost Emperor Shentu.

    Although the purpose of the other party was still unknown, Qin Feng would never allow him to seed.

    When he heard this, Tubo was a bit stunned. He didn¡¯t really care whether the information was true or not. When the crowd in the Netherworld was excited, he also echoed and said many bad things about Lord Ghost Emperor, mainly to fit in.

    ¡°Ghost Emperor is upright and honest, I naturally don¡¯t believe it. When those people ndered the Ghost Emperor, I stood up and criticized them face-to-face. But unfortunately, I¡¯m just a lowly gatekeeper, and my words carry little weight,¡± Tubo sighed, appearing distressed.

    Qin Feng naturally didn¡¯t believe these words, but he still said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so loyal at this time.¡±

    Tubo replied, ¡°It¡¯s only right. The Ghost Emperor has treated me well, and I have always been very grateful. It¡¯s just a pity that I haven¡¯t had the chance to repay him.¡±

    ¡°There is a chance.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Qin Feng said, ¡°I need to pass through the Gate of Hell to find Senior Li Yang. I was worried about not having anyone to guide me. Now is your chance to repay him.¡±

    Tubo was frightened and hesitant. Most of the ghost generals in the Netherworld were currently searching for Qin Feng and wanted to kill him. If he joined him, wouldn¡¯t it be the same as seeking death?

    As it hesitated on how to refuse, it saw Qin Feng manipting the annihtion thunder in his hand again, and arcs of thunder surged.

    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure!¡±

    Outside the Gate of Hell in the southern region of the Netherworld, on the Bone Road, countless ghost generals were on high alert.

    However, they had waited for a long time, but there was no movement around them.

    Just then, two figures, onerge and one small, slowly walked from the end of the Bone Road.

    Some of the ghost generals loudly questioned, ¡°Tubo, as the guardian of the Gate of Hell, how dare you leave your post? And who is behind you?¡±

    Tubo hurriedly replied, ¡°He is my deputy, who usually patrols the wilderness outside the Gate of Hell to prevent any souls from escaping. Now that someone has intruded into the Netherworld, I brought him back to help guard this ce and prevent any escapees.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the crowd showed displeasure. Naturally, they didn¡¯t want anyone toe and share the benefits at this moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s strange that you, a lowly gatekeeper, actually have a deputy? ¡± the ghost generals remarked as they looked at Qin Feng, dressed in a ck hood, surrounded by ghostly energy. He was obviously from the Netherworld.

    Tubo felt extremely nervous. When he had heard earlier that Qin Feng wanted to enter through the main entrance of the Gate of Hell, he could hardly believe his ears.

    But now, it seemed to have indeed caught them off guard, and at least no one seemed to be suspicious.

    Feeling the chilling killing intent at the back of his neck, Tubo pretended to be calm and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been in the Netherworld for thousands of years, so what¡¯s so strange about having a deputy?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, after thousands of years of cultivation, you only have this level of strength,¡± sneered one of the ghost generals.

    Tubo snorted coldly and refused to pay attention to it. He just wanted to take Qin Feng, the time bomb, away from the current ce of controversy as soon as possible.

    Just as he was about to breathe a sigh of relief as they approached the Gate of Hell, another ghost general asked, ¡°By the way, Tubo, you mentioned earlier that you had grievances against that foreign ghost emperor. In two days, he¡¯ll face the punishment of Hades and be destroyed. Why don¡¯t we go together to witness that delightful scene?¡±

    ¡°Heh, just the thought of it makes me feel relieved. What right does a foreigner have to be a Ghost Emperor?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. When he was here, he didn¡¯t allow us to feast on the souls of the undead recklessly. Now that he¡¯s about to die, I¡¯d like to see who dares to stop us.¡±

    ¡°Haha, with Lord Qi Kang leading the ghost generals to open the path to the mortal realm, who would want to feast on the souls of the dead? The taste of the living must be infinitely better.¡±

    ¡°You make sense!¡±

    The ghost generals burst intoughter, spewing all sorts of vulgarities and insults at Father Qin.

    Tubo stood frozen in ce, casting a cautious nce at Qin Feng behind him, hoping thetter wouldn¡¯t act too impulsively.

    But just as the one leading the insultsughed the loudest, a thunderous annihtion thunder wrapped in ghostly energy pierced through his skull with lightning speed, silencing him instantly!

    For a moment, the entire scene fell into silence.

    This little ancestor actually dared to strike! Tubo was instantly frightened out of its wits.

 Chapter 791: Identity Revealed

    ¡°Who did it?!¡± The other ghost generals looked at the headless corpse, shocked and angry.

    They quickly looked towards the source of the attack from earlier, terrified.

    None of them had reacted to the strike just now. If it had hit them, their fate might not have been any better than this dead ghost¡¯s.

    Feeling the angry gazes of the crowd, Tubo quickly raised his hands to show he wasn¡¯t involved.

    The ghost generals looked at Qin Feng with suspicion. Someone probed, ¡°Was it you who made the move just now?¡±

    Normally, given Qin Feng¡¯s special status, he wouldn¡¯t admit to what he had just done.

    But Qin Feng¡¯s response once again surprised Tubo greatly.

    He unabashedly nodded and admitted, ¡°Yes, it was me. So what?¡±

    This little ancestor was truly fearless. No, wait, this little ancestor was insane. All because those people had insulted Ghost Emperor. Tubo¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat.The ghost generals, upon hearing this, immediately formed a semi-circle and slowly approached Qin Feng.

    A ghost general coldly asked, ¡°Why did you do that? If you can¡¯t give us a satisfactory answer today, don¡¯t even think about leaving here alive.¡±

    Someone who was familiar with the deceased ghost shouted angrily, ¡°Why waste so much time talking to him? Just a mere deputy gatekeeper, and he dares to act so arrogantly.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he directly attacked. The Netherworld Qi around him turned into sharp ws, sweeping towards Qin Feng.

    This ghost general hailed from the Western Region of the Netherworld and was somewhat famous. Even if he hadn¡¯t exerted his full strength, he had at least unleashed seventy to eighty percent of his strength.

    He had intended to test Qin Feng¡¯s mettle first, never expecting a momentary misjudgment would lead to disaster.

    Qin Feng was already furious when his father was insulted, so he killed the one who took the lead in insulting him. Before the anger in his heart could be fully vented, someone else dared to take the initiative.

    The Primordial Immortal Qi within him surged. Lightning arcs appeared in his hands in an instant. Wrapped in the Netherworld Qi of the Ghost Lord¡¯s token, a crackling sound reverberated, and the ghost w attack disintegrated in an instant.

    But the lightning arcs didn¡¯t stop there. With unstoppable force, they pierced straight through the chest of the attacking ghost general!

    Outside the Gate of Hell, there was silence for a moment.

    Everyone was astonished by what they saw.

    Tubo, on the side, was even more shocked. He could clearly feel that Qin Feng was now much stronger than before!

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°With this strength, you can¡¯t possibly be just a deputy gatekeeper!¡±

    ¡°Take off your hat and reveal your true face!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, be careful. This person is very likely the intruder of the Netherworld!¡±

    Was it true? Tubo trembled. Impulse was bound toe at a cost, and Qin Feng¡¯s identity was about to be exposed.

    At this moment, Tubo couldn¡¯t help but worry about his own situation. After all, he hade with Qin Feng!

    Qin Feng also understood that his identity could no longer be concealed. His aura surged.

    He didn¡¯t regret his choice.

    During the Candle Dragon Battle, his father risked his life to protect him. Now that he was unjustly imprisoned, he was unable to save his father right away. He already felt an immense sense of guilt. How could he tolerate others insulting his father?

    If he was given another chance to choose, he would still do it!

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you taken off your hat?!¡±

    ¡°This guy is indeed suspicious. Everyone, get ready to attack, regardless of life or death!¡±

    The semi-circr formation began to close in, surrounding Qin Feng and Tubo.

    As the word ¡°attack¡± sounded, countless auras surged like raging waves, rushing towards the two.

    Seeing this scene, Tubo felt hopeless. He had been cautious all his life, yet he ended up like this.

    He had long known that being associated with Qin Feng would not lead to anything good.

    With so many ghost generals attacking, how could there be any chance of survival?

    However, what happened next greatly exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.

    Qin Feng opened his right palm, and thunder roared like a tornado, rising into the sky.

    In just an instant, the Thunder Domain unfolded, enveloping the entire Gate of Hell and the Bone Road within it.

    The thunder curtain turned into a barrier, blocking the onught like a tidal wave. In the dim sky, thunder roared, shaking the heavens and earth.

    On the Negate Bridge, all the Ghost Emperors felt something and looked towards the south.

    Zhao Wenhao eximed, ¡°Such a powerful pressure. Who could it be?¡±

    Ghost Emperor Zhang Heng from the north said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not the usual methods of the Netherworld. I can sense a killing intent that can even threaten me.¡±

    He continued, ¡°Shentu ordered troops stationed at various Gates of Hell to kill those who intruded into the Netherworld. If my guess is correct, this disturbance should be caused by that intruder.¡±

    ¡°Shentu.¡± Zhao Wenhao¡¯s brows furrowed upon hearing these words.

    Shentu¡¯s recent actions werepletely unpredictable to him.

    And in the past two days when Ghost Lord was busy, Shentu even disobeyed Ghost Lord¡¯s previous orders and sent troops to attack the broken realm.

    Zhao Wenhao had thought that Zhou Qi, who temporarily controlled the Netherworld, would stop Shentu¡¯s actions, but the old man seemed to turn a blind eye to Shentu¡¯s behavior.

    He even once thought that Zhou Qi was tacitly approving of Shentu¡¯s behaviour.

    With this in mind, he nced at Zhou Qi floating in the air, then looked at the Ghost Lord who was repairing the barrier, hoping that thetter would return soon.

    At this moment, Zhou Qi, who had been silent all this time, spoke up: ¡°Zhang Heng.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°I will stay here. I have no time to supervise other ces. You go and bring the intruders, whether they are alive or dead.¡±

    After a moment of contemtion, Zhang Heng nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Then he stepped into the void and disappeared in an instant.

    In the northern domain, Ghost Emperor Zhang Heng¡¯s mastery of Dao was rted to space and time. Even though the mortal world was far from the Gate of Hell of the southern domain, for him, it was just a momentary effort.

    At the Gate of Hell in the southern domain, Qin Feng¡¯s strength shocked all the ghost generals. Within his Domain, not a single person could harm him.

    Amidst the chaotic aura, Qin Feng¡¯s hat was blown off, revealing his human face.

    ¡°Indeed, he is the intruder!¡±

    ¡°Tubo, you have guts, bringing an intruder through the Gate of Hell!¡±

    ¡°Do you also want to suffer the punishment of the Netherworld?¡±

    Tubo opened his mouth, wanting to speak but hesitated.

    At this point, even if he imed he was coerced, it would likely be of no use.

    At this moment, Qin Feng spoke, ¡°The situation here is chaotic, and I may not be able to look after you. I¡¯ll open a passage behind the Domain. You go into the Gate of Hell and escape.¡±

    After hearing this Tubo, looked at Qin Feng with disbelief.

    He has lived for thousands of years, and the principle he adhered to had always been survival of the fittest.

    It is only natural for powerful people to enve weak people and control their life and death.

    This was the rule of the Netherworld and themon understanding.

    But how could he have expected that, in such a critical moment, the young master would still be considering his safety?

    ¡°Young master, you¡­¡± Tubo was deeply moved. It nced at the gap opened in the Domain, then without hesitation, flew into it and fled.

    Qin Feng, seeing this, remained expressionless. He had never harbored any expectations for this guy anyway.

    Just as he was about to use an Immortal Technique to push away the ghost generals and escape temporarily, there was a ripple in the void behind him, and a voice slowly sounded, ¡°I thought you would be a formidable opponent, but it turns out you¡¯re just a little kid who hasn¡¯t even reached the transcendence realm.¡±

    Before Qin Feng could react, a ck light pierced through his abdomen.

 Chapter 792: Escape

    Ghost Emperor Zhang Heng, although not as experienced as the other Ghost Emperors, had held the position of the northern Ghost Emperor in this Netherworld for thousands of years.

    His strength was enough to overshadow the masses.

    Although Qin Feng had reached the second-tier realm and had few opponents within the same realm, it was reasonable for him to be seriously injured when facing a Ghost Emperor without any preparation.

    Feeling the intense pain in his abdomen, he didn¡¯t dare to dy. Primordial Immortal Qi condensed beneath his feet, and in just an instant, he retreated a hundred feet away.

    The green thunder gathered at the torn abdomen. In just a few breaths, the wound began to heal.

    Seeing this scene, Zhang Heng spoke, ¡°Such dense vitality and powerful healing ability.¡±

    He looked around and saw the Domain set up by Qin Feng and the disorganized ghost generals.

    ¡°Is this the power of this Domain? No wonder he dares toe to the Netherworld alone. Indeed, he has some reliance, but it¡¯s still far from enough.¡±

    As his words fell, Zhang Heng made a gesture with his right hand, and the space around him began to shatter inch by inch.Then, to Qin Feng¡¯s astonishment, his Domain was forcibly torn apart by the distortion of space!

    Who was this guy with such terrifying strength? Qin Feng was shocked and quickly thought of a countermeasure.

    The ghost generals, upon seeing Zhang Heng, cheered.

    ¡°Ghost Emperor, quickly kill this guy!¡±

    ¡°The Netherworld is not a ce where intruders can roam freely. Today, he will never return!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll y him alive, pull his tendons, and feast on his marrow to vent my hatred!¡±

    The mor continued.

    It turned out to be a Ghost Emperor. Qin Feng¡¯s face turned extremely ugly upon hearing these cries. He had thought he could escape in time to avoid confronting these high-powered forces of the Netherworld, but he was still a step too slow.

    In that instant, a face appeared in front of Qin Feng¡ªit was Zhang Heng!

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened. He immediately mobilized the Primordial Immortal Qi within his body. The crimson lightning arcs surrounded him as he fiercely attacked the opponent.

    ¡°Annihtion Thunder?¡± Zhang Heng was somewhat surprised.

    This thunder had unparalleled lethality against beings in the Netherworld. Even with the Plucking Stars and Seizing Life technique and multiple ignited life fires, one could still be directly killed by the Annihtion Thunder.

    That was why Qin Feng could face a group of ghost generals with ease.

    However, in front of Zhang Heng, the means of the Annihtion Thunder werepletely inadequate. With just a few waves of his hand, those crimson lightning arcs disappeared.

    But Qin Feng took advantage of this gap to once again widen the distance.

    Zhang Heng looked at Qin Feng in the distance, studying his face with a pensive expression. ¡°Your appearance and demeanor resemble that guy imprisoned in the Abyssal Prison. What exactly is your rtionship with the Ghost Emperor of the south?¡±

    Qin Feng replied in a deep voice, ¡°He¡¯s my father.¡±

    His words caused amotion all around.

    Zhang Heng pondered for a moment. ¡°So it turns out that you dared toe to this world to save your father. Your courage ismendable.¡±

    ¡±Your filial piety is admirable, but it¡¯s a pity that Master Zhou has ordered me to bring you to him, regardless of whether you live or die. Otherwise, I would have been inclined to let you go.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, Zhang Heng spoke again, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll make only one move. If you survive, your future actions are none of my concern. But if you can¡¯t withstand this blow, two dayster, your father will be subjected to the punishment of the Hades, and I¡¯ll bury your bones near him.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the other ghost generals hastily interjected, ¡°Ghost Emperor, please reconsider! Allowing this intruder to enter the Netherworld will bring shame upon us!¡±

    Zhang Heng snorted coldly, ¡°Such arge group of you can¡¯t even handle a mere mortal from a broken realm. The face of the Netherworld has long been disgraced by your ipetence. And when did it be your ce to meddle in my affairs?!¡±

    The oppressive aura weighed down on the ghost generals like a tidal wave, rendering them speechless and unwilling to utter another word.

    Qin Feng took a deep breath and was on full alert.

    ¡°If you remain silent, I¡¯ll take it as consent,¡± Zhang Heng said coldly. Then, raising his right hand, his index finger emitted a dark light, piercing into the void and disappearing suddenly.

    However, Qin Feng knew that the attack hadn¡¯t vanished because he could still feel the thick killing intent, making his scalp tingle.

    The Ghost Emperor before him must have mastered Dao rted to the void. That finger had entered the void!

    Realizing this, Qin Feng hurriedly activated his Unseen VIsion Technique to observe his surroundings.

    Countless scenes of the future appeared in front of his eyes, and that finger of ck light appeared from various weird angles, easily piercing his chest, and there was no way he could avoid it!

    The other ghost generals sighed in relief when they saw Zhang Heng¡¯s finger pointing out.

    They understood that it was the Ghost Emperor¡¯s powerful move¡ªsh Finger.

    When the strange entities invaded the Netherworld, the Ghost Emperor used this move to crush countless enemies under the banid down by the Ghost Lord and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva!

    ¡°If this continues, I will definitely die. I must find the only way to survive.¡± Qin Feng thought.

    The moment this thought arose, Qin Feng activated his Primordial Qi, and entered his Divine Might state, and delved deeper into his control of the Dao of Destiny. Even his Unseen Vision Technique disyed new scenes.

    In countless future death scenes, a white line suddenly appeared. It avoided all fatal endings like a silver snake, and then swept towards the only way to survive.

    ¡°There!¡± Qin Feng¡¯s eyes widened.

    The Annihtion Thunder merged with the White Thunder Formation, and the crimson-white lightning shot out, striking a point in the void!

    ¡°He actually found my weakness, but in this state¡­¡± Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Then, there was a loud rumble as the void shattered, leaving only ck and white hues in the world.

    Qin Feng was violently thrown by the aftermath. Despite finding the only chance for survival, he was still overwhelmed by Zhang Heng¡¯s terrifying power, his skin was still torn apart by the sh of finger, and his internal organs seemed to be disced.

    ¡°I must seize this opportunity to escape,¡± Qin Feng thought.

    He naturally wouldn¡¯t blindly trust Zhang Heng¡¯s words. Even if Zhang Heng kept his promise, what about the other ghost generals? After all, Zhang Heng had only said he wouldn¡¯t personally attack, but he hadn¡¯t promised that the others wouldn¡¯t.

    So, Qin Feng¡¯s only thought at this moment was to take advantage of the chaos and enter the Gate Of Hell. However, given his current condition, escaping the pursuit of the ghost generals seemed like a pipe dream.

    In fact, without his strong willpower, he might have fallen into aa by now.

    At this critical moment, amidst the swirling dust and sand, a figure darted out and grabbed hold of Qin Feng.

    Qin Feng was about to resist when he heard a familiar voice by his ear. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, Young Master, it¡¯s me! I¡¯m here to take you away from this ce.¡±

    He came back to save me. Qin Feng was stunned. As his injuries erupted, his vision darkened, and he gradually lost consciousness.

 Chapter 793: Hidden Thoughts

    As the aftermath subsided and the chaos dissipated, the fallen ghosts suddenly came to their senses.

    ¡°Where¡¯s that boy? Where did he go?¡±

    ¡°He actually managed to dodge the fatal strike of the Ghost General¡¯s sh Finger Technique.¡±

    ¡°Even so, he must have suffered significant injuries from the close encounter with that power. If we can capture him, we¡¯ll surely be rewarded by Lord Shentu!¡±

    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t we chasing after him? He¡¯s heavily injured and can¡¯t run far!¡±

    Driven by the promise of rewards, all the ghost soldiers sprang into action, except for Ghost Emperor Zhang Heng, who floated indifferently in the air, observing everything.

    At that moment, he noticed something and nced down at the cuff of his right sleeve, where a conspicuous ck mark remained¡ªa trace left by Qin Feng¡¯s Thunder!

    ¡°Interesting,¡± Zhang Heng muttered as he nced in the direction of the Gate of Hell, his eyes narrowing slightly. Then, with a flicker, he disappeared from the spot.

    When he reappeared, he was back on Negate Bridge.Seeing Zhang Heng return alone, Zhao Wenhao realized that the capture mission had failed and couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised.

    Among the five Ghost Generals, if it came down to speed, none could match Zhang Heng. Yet even he hadn¡¯t managed to catch the intruder, indicating the intruder¡¯s extraordinary nature.

    Zhou Qi stared fixedly at the barrier, not turning his head as he asked, ¡°Did you fail?¡±

    Zhang Heng replied, ¡°Not exactly. I severely injured the boy, so the others should be able to capture him.¡±

    Curious, Zhao Wenhao asked, ¡°Are you saying you let him go?¡±

    ¡°I gave him a chance with one move. Since he didn¡¯t die, I couldn¡¯t be bothered to chase him further,¡± Zhang Heng admitted openly. With so many ghost soldiers present at the Gate of Hell, there was no point in hiding the truth.

    ¡°Why?¡± Zhou Qi asked lightly.

    ¡°That boy is the son of the Southern Ghost Emperor, who ventured into this realm alone to save his father. I admire his courage, and that¡¯s all there is to it,¡± Zhang Heng exined.

    ¡°This¡±Zhao Wenhao was momentarily stunned, and then looked at Zhou Qi.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, he will surely try to disrupt the punishment of Hades in two days, although the possibility is slim.¡±

    The punishment of Hades carried a fearsome reputation in the Netherworld. It was not something easily disrupted. There had been attempts to rescue those sentenced to the punishment of Hades in the past, but they all ended with the would-be rescuers suffering the same fate.

    As for attempting a rescue from the Abyssal Prison, it was nothing but a fool¡¯s errand. Currently, only Zhou Qi had the power to open the Abyssal Prison.

    With this in mind, Zhao Wenhao looked up to the sky, waiting to see how Zhou Qi would handle the situation.

    Zhou Qi said lightly, ¡°Even though it¡¯s just a minor annoyance, causing trouble in the Netherworld is still annoying.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Wenhao, go and capture him regardless of the consequences. As for Zhang Heng, for taking matters into your own hands, you will be punished to stay at the Negate Bridge and guard the border without leaving.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± Zhang Heng epted readily.

    After Zhou Qi¡¯s orders were given, he continued, ¡°Ghost Lord is overseeing the barrier, and there is no one guarding the seal. Before the punishment of Hades takes ce, I will be there. If there are any emergencies, inform me.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± Zhao Wenhao replied respectfully.

    When Zhao Wenhao looked up again, there was no trace of Zhou Qi.

    After Zhou Qi had left, Zhao Wenhao was about to depart when Zhang Heng suddenly spoke up, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that recent events have been too coincidental?¡±

    Zhao Wenhao halted in his tracks. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°After the bnce of life and death was disrupted, there have been frequent anomalies in the Netherworld.¡±

    ¡°Shentu seeks to destroy the Southern Ghost Emperor and hasunched a war on the broken realm. Meanwhile, Ghost Lord happens to be unable to split her attention due to the damage to the barrier. Behind all this, it seems like there¡¯s someone pulling the strings,¡± Zhang Heng exined.

    Zhao Wenhao furrowed his brow. As a Ghost Emperor with deep experience in the Netherworld, how could he not see these issues?

    ¡°What exactly are you trying to say? Do you know who¡¯s behind all this?¡± Zhao Wenhao asked.

    Zhang Heng sneered, ¡°Among the Ghost Emperors, besides the old man whose intentions I cannot fathom, who else could have such deep schemes as you? You¡¯ve known about it for a long time, yet you pretend to be ignorant.¡±

    Leaving those words behind, Zhang Heng turned and walked away.

    Zhao Wenhao closed his eyes, contemting deeply. After a long while, he made a certain decision and flew towards the direction of the Jade Cloud Pce in the Netherworld, where Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva resided.

    Qin Feng, who was in a deepa, seemed to be in chaotic darkness.

    There was no light, nor any sound.

    Suddenly, sporadic images shed before his eyes like slides.

    He saw the moment his father¡¯s soul scattered, and he witnessed the devastating copse of the Netherworld Realm.

    In the rift of the void, within Xuan Yi¡¯s predecessor¡¯s memories, the eerie giant once again appeared, waving its hand to unleash a dense array of Dao scriptures that covered the sky, gradually corroding the Netherworld and leading to its destruction.

    At this moment, the giant in the crevice suddenly noticed something. Countless pupils formed from flesh on its patched-together body all turned towards Qin Feng, as if the gaze carried a certain magical power, drawing Qin Feng¡¯s consciousness closer.

    A bewitching voice echoed in Qin Feng¡¯s ears, ¡°Primordial Qi, merge with me and be one!¡±

    Just as Qin Feng was on the verge of sumbing to it, a bright moonlight pierced through the darkness and shone upon his head.

    A gentle voice followed, ¡°Wake up!¡±

    Qin Feng abruptly opened his eyes and sat up. He looked around; he seemed to be in a stone cave.

    At this moment, he was lying on the stone bed, looking out through the cracks in the stone. The sky was dark, and it was obvious that he had been unconscious for a long time.

    Tubo, now smaller in size, hurried over upon hearing movement. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re finally awake.¡±

    Qin Feng rubbed his forehead and asked, ¡°How long was I unconscious?¡±

    Tubo pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°All in all, about three hours. Young Master, this time, you truly escaped from death.¡±

    Then Tubo began recounting the process of rescuing Qin Feng, portraying his loyal protection of the young master vividly amidst the perilous circumstances.

    Qin Feng sincerely thanked him, ¡°I misunderstood you before and thought you were a cowardly fellow who feared death.¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you this time, I would have been in real danger. But what makes me curious is why you didn¡¯t hesitate to enter the Gate of Hell from the start. Were you waiting for an opportunity to rescue me?¡±

    Tubo, a bit embarrassed by the words, was about to say something when a charming voice sounded from the entrance of the cave.

    ¡°This fellow¡¯s escape speed can even rival that of Ghost Emperor Zhang Heng. Do you really expect it to be loyal? If I hadn¡¯t happened to encounter it, how could it have risked its life to rush back and save you?¡±

    Following the voice, Qin Feng saw the graceful figure of Meng Shuang. However, she appeared to have been through a fierce battle, with acklusterplexion and many unhealed wounds.

    Before Qin Feng could inquire, Meng Shuang brought forth a bowl of medicinal soup from the side.

    Not only was the soup murky, but it also emitted a pungent odor.

    ¡°I know you have many questions. Drink this first to replenish your vitality, and then we can talk,¡± Meng Shuang said.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Qin Feng took the medicinal soup without hesitation. Its pungent odor, mixed with a hint of alcohol, assaulted his senses.

    After a moment of hesitation, he finally drank the soup. As the saying goes, good medicine tastes bitter.

    Crack!

    The bowl shattered, and Qin Feng fell into unconsciousness once again.

    Tubo eximed in shock: ¡°What happened to him?¡±

    Meng Shuang muttered to herself, ¡°Tsk, another failure.¡±

 Chapter 794: Seeing this order is like the Ghost Lord coming in person

    Chapter 794: Seeing this order is like the Ghost Lording in person

    The taste of that medicinal soup was truly indescribable; Qin Feng felt as if he had taken a stroll through the Gate of Hell. When he opened his eyes again, two incense sticks¡¯ worth of time had passed.

    ¡°Why am I unconscious again?¡± Qin Feng rubbed his forehead and asked.

    Tubo replied immediately, ¡°After Young Master drank Lady Meng¡¯s medicinal soup, this was the result.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng nced at the stains on the ground and looked at Meng Shuang in confusion.

    Meng Shuang was adjusting her internal injuries and calmly replied upon sensing his gaze, ¡°It¡¯s a medicinal wine I made, which can help you heal your injuries. However, it seems that your injuries were too severe, causing you to faint.¡±

    Qin Feng sensed his body and indeed felt much better than before. However, he was still curious and asked, ¡°Is there such a thing as medicinal wine in the Netherworld?¡±

    Meng Shuang shook her head, ¡°Of course not. But based on the fine wine you gave me before, I used the materials avable in the Netherworld to create it, ensuring both the taste and the ability to heal your injuries.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression stiffened, ¡°Leaving aside the taste, the efficacy of this medicine is indeed remarkable. My injuries have improved significantly, but my head still feels a bit dizzy. By the way, what materials did you use?¡±

    Could this be the legendary soup from Meng Po? It¡¯s so potent. Qin Feng pinched his forehead and couldn¡¯t help butin inwardly.Meng Shuang¡¯s gaze dodged a bit, ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on these trivial matters. You came to this realm alone at this time; it must be for Ghost Emperor Qin, right?¡±

    At the mention of this, Qin Feng¡¯s brows furrowed, and his spirits lifted. He circted the Primordial Immortal Qi within him, instantly clearing his mind.

    Then he expressed his grievances, ¡°I have been quite respectful to the Ghost Lord, paying tribute to her regrly. But why did she make such a decision, imprisoning my father in the Abyssal Prison and even nning to subject him to the punishment of Hades?¡±

    ¡°You should know my father¡¯s character. usations of upsetting the bnce of life and death, plotting to overthrow the Netherworld ¨C these are all baseless usations.¡±

    Outside the Gate of Hell, Qin Feng had heard many insults directed at Father Qin by the ghost generals, giving him a better understanding of the situation.

    It was clearly a setup.

    Meng Shuang sighed, ¡°I know you resent Ghost Lord, but this is not Ghost Lord¡¯s intention.¡±

    Continuing, she briefly exined the current situation in the Netherworld to Qin Feng.

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression became extremely solemn after hearing it. He hadn¡¯t expected the Netherworld to be in such dire straits¡ªthe disturbance in the bnce of life and death had seriously affected its existence.

    Moreover, the monsters outside the Negate Bridge wereunching fierce attacks, and even the creatures sealed in the Golden Bowl were beginning to revolt. If internal problems arose in such a critical moment, the Netherworld would undoubtedly be doomed.

    ¡°Ghost Lord had no choice. Shentu obtained evidence that was highly detrimental to Ghost Emperor Qin.¡±

    ¡°In order to appease the people of the Netherworld, Ghost Lord had to issue such orders. She probably didn¡¯t really intend to put Ghost Emperor Qin to death, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have arranged the punishment of Hades in two days.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, you being able toe to the Netherworld in flesh and blood should be because the Ghost Lord gave you something, right?¡±

    Qin Feng nodded and then took out the bone token from his embrace.

    Meng Shuang was shocked to see this item, ¡°Ghost Lord actually gave you this?¡±

    Meanwhile, Tubo was so frightened by the sight that he prostrated himself on the ground and shouted, ¡°I pay my respects to Ghost Lord!¡±

    Qin Feng was puzzled by the scene before him and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What is this thing?¡±

    Meng Shuang let out a sigh and exined slowly, ¡°This is the Ghost Lord¡¯s token. Those who possess this token are treated as if Ghost Lord herself is present.¡±

    ¡°With this bone token, you canmand the Netherworld and direct the ghost generals as you wish. I originally thought that when Ghost Lord threw herself into repairing the barrier, she would give the bone token to Lord Zhou Qi to oversee the situation.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the bone token would end up in your hands. Is there some deeper meaning behind this?¡±

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t dwell on the deeper meaning and instead excitedly asked, ¡°With this token, can I directly release my father from the Abyssal Prison?¡±

    Meng Shuang bluntly replied, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Qin Feng was puzzled. In his understanding, with the bone token, he should be able to rescue his father at will.

    ¡°In the Netherworld, only two people can open the Abyssal Prison: Ghost Lord and Lord Zhou Qi. Just having the bone token won¡¯t be enough to unlock the Abyssal Prison.¡±

    ¡°In that case, can you take me to find Zhou Qi? I can use this token to get him to open the Abyssal Prison, right?¡± Qin Feng suggested.

    Meng Shuang shook her head, ¡°Even if you have the bone token, not everyone will obey your orders.¡±

    ¡°The Five Ghost Emperors are a prime example. Moreover, given Lord Zhou Qi¡¯s character, even if he sees the white token in your hand, he won¡¯t release Ghost Emperor Qin from the Abyssal Prison.¡±

    ¡°If you want to directly rescue someone from the Abyssal Prison, I advise you to give up on that idea.¡±

    ¡°What should I do then?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    Meng Shuang pondered for a moment and then replied, ¡°Since Ghost Lord gave you the bone token, she must have wanted you to rescue Ghost Emperor Qin. I will help you.¡±

    ¡°Since the path to the Abyssal Prison is not feasible, we can only act on the day of the punishment of Hades. Now that I think about it, Ghost Lord perhaps had already foreseen this situation when she asked Li Yang to guard the Abyss Prison.¡±

    ¡°So, should we first go find Li Yang and discuss our n?¡±

    ¡°In theory, it would be safest to go find him immediately. However, the situation in the Netherworld is precarious now. Shentu has clearly harbored dissent against Ghost Lord.¡±

    ¡°The injuries on my body were inflicted by him. Moreover, he has issued orders in the Netherworld to have the ghost generals hunt you down.¡±

    ¡°Most of them are his trusted followers. Even if you have the bone token, it will be difficult to use it. Once your whereabouts are exposed, Shentu will surelye himself to take your life.¡±

    Qin Feng had never seen Shentu nor fought against him, but as fellow Ghost Emperors, Zhang Heng¡¯s strength was enough to reveal many problems. This guy not only framed his father but also aimed to kill him. Qin Feng clenched his fists and frowned.

    Meng Shuang continued, ¡°With Ghost Lord¡¯s absence, many people have turned rebellious.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how many Ghost Emperors are still standing on Ghost Lord¡¯s side. To sessfully rescue Ghost Emperor Qin, it¡¯s not enough with just a few of us. I need to find other Ghost Emperors to assist us.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any candidates in mind? If we choose the wrong person, the consequences could be dire.¡±

    Meng Shuang had initially intended to find Lord Zhou Qi. After all, thetter had a great reputation in the Netherworld. If they could obtain his assistance, all problems could be solved easily. However, the Ghost Lord had bestowed the bone token upon Qin Feng, which made her hesitate.

    After a moment, she exhaled and said, ¡°Regardless, we have to give it a try. I have thought of someone. Once my injuries recover a bit, we will set out.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Feng nodded and then looked at Tubo beside him.

    Tubo¡¯s expression turned pale, and he hurriedly said, ¡°I have little strength, so I won¡¯t apany you two. I¡¯ll just be a burden.¡±

    Qin Feng sighed, ¡°But you¡¯ve heard too much that you shouldn¡¯t have. To prevent you from leaking information, I¡¯ll have to silence you.¡±

    Tubo trembled and then changed his tone, ¡°Although my strength is weak, Ghost Emperor Qin has treated me with great kindness. Even if it¡¯s through fire and water, I will follow the young master!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely sure! These are my heartfelt words!¡±

 Chapter 795: Changes In Cuiyun Palace

    Chapter 795: Changes In Cuiyun Pce

    ¡°So, where are we going?¡± In the darkness of the night, Qin Feng and hispanions sped along.

    Meng Shuang replied, ¡°We¡¯re heading to the Cuiyun Pce. That¡¯s where Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva resides. I learned that after Zhao Wenhao left the Negate Bridge, he went there. He probably intends to use the divine beast under Bodhisattva¡¯smand, Di Ting, to track your whereabouts. We can wait outside the pce and try to persuade him.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure we can trust this Zhao Wenhao? What if he¡¯s in cahoots with Shentu? Won¡¯t we be walking into a trap?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    Meng Shuang nodded, ¡°There is indeed a risk, but until Ghost Lord returns, he¡¯s the only one I can think of to approach. He¡¯s quite wise and reasonable.¡±

    ¡°When Shentu questioned Ghost Emperor Qin, the other Ghost Emperors remained silent, but he spoke up. When you meet him, take out the bone token; the chances of persuading him should be high.¡±

    ¡°Why not go find Ghost Emperor Zhou Qi? From your previous descriptions, it seems he holds a high position in the Netherworld, second only to Ghost Lord. And from your tone, you seem very convinced of him.¡±

    Meng Shuang paused before expressing her doubts, ¡°He was actually the first person I thought of, but Ghost Lord gave the bone token to you, not to Lord Zhou Qi. It made me feel something was off.¡±

    ¡°And despite Shentu¡¯s misconduct after Ghost Lord¡¯s departure, Lord Zhou Qi turned a blind eye, showing no intention to stop him. This aspect of Lord Zhou Qi makes me feel somewhat unfamiliar.¡±

    ¡°Are you implying that Shentu might not be the mastermind behind everything, and that it might be Zhou Qi?¡± Qin Feng asked solemnly.Meng Shuang¡¯s expression turned grave, but she didn¡¯t answer. It was just spection, without any evidence. She couldn¡¯t easily draw conclusions.

    Tubo, who had been listening, was already trembling with fear. As a seasoned inhabitant of the Netherworld, it was well-informed about the ins and outs of the ce.

    Ghost Emperor Zhou Qi, the right-hand man of Ghost Lord, has always been among the top three in terms of strength in the Netherworld!

    Even now, shortly after Ghost Lord¡¯s return, many people are iming that Zhou Qi¡¯s strength has surpassed Ghost Lord¡¯s!

    If such a figure was the mastermind behind the chaos in the Netherworld, wouldn¡¯t it be inevitably overturned?

    ¡®Could it be that Lord Shentu is nning to abandon this realm?¡¯ Tubo couldn¡¯t help but wonder.

    Meng Shuang¡¯s silence furrowed Qin Feng¡¯s brows. For the rest of the journey, the three traveled in silence.

    As the surrounding mountains came into view, a faint Buddha light hung in the night sky, and the sound of gentle Buddhist chants filled the air. They were nearing the Cuiyun Pce.

    Outside the Cuiyun Pce, Zhao Wenhao waited quietly, having been here for some time.

    Before him stood a stone Buddha, about three zhang in length and six zhang in height, seated cross-legged.

    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva came from the Buddha Region of Immortal Realm. When he first arrived in the Netherworld with his great aspiration, his status was extraordinary. Even the Ghost Lord treated him with respect.

    To see Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, one needed to inform the stone Buddha in front. When the stone Buddha opened its eyes, one could enter the Buddha Mountain and proceed to the Cuiyun Pce.

    However, today was different. Zhao Wenhao had waited for a long time, but the stone Buddha showed no response.

    ¡°Could it be that the Bodhisattva is not in the Cuiyun Pce? But then, what¡¯s with the Buddha light on the mountaintop?¡± Zhao Wenhao frowned.

    Just then, a terrifying aura emanated from the Cuiyun Pce, causing the heavens and earth to tremble.

    Even Zhao Wenhao, strong as he was, was shaken out hundreds of zhang away by this aura!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The three who had been speeding through the night felt the approaching wave of energy and were startled.

    They quickly stopped and mobilized their internal energy to resist.

    When the energy wave passed by them, they looked ahead again.

    On the mountain where the Cuiyun Pce was located, dense death energy shed with golden Buddha light, seeming to divide the heavens and earth in two.

    Meng Shuang eximed, ¡°Is someone actually fighting with Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva?¡±

    It was well known that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva¡¯s strength was unfathomable. He had coborated with Ghost Lord in the past to seal countless monsters with the golden bowl, demonstrating his extraordinary abilities.

    Moreover, the powerful soul giant from years ago, which had been rampant in the Netherworld, was sealed by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva alone!

    It could be said without exaggeration that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva¡¯s strength wasparable to that of Ghost Lord at her peak.

    But at this juncture, who had the ability topete with Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look,¡± Meng Shuang said, hastening her pace.

    Qin Feng and Tubo hurried to catch up. As they approached the Buddha Mountain, a figure appeared out of thin air, blocking their path ¨C it was Zhao Wenhao!

    Zhao Wenhao nced at the three of them, but his gaze lingered on Qin Feng, full of meaning.

    With his keen eyesight, he naturally recognized Qin Feng as the intruder who crossed the rift, but he didn¡¯t attack them.

    Because at this moment, he was more concerned about what had happened inside the Cuiyun Pce.

    Meng Shuang hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    Zhao Wenhao shook his head, ¡°I came here to see Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and waited outside the stone Buddha for a long time. The situation I observed is the same as what you see.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you enter the Buddha Mountain? With such a situation in the Netherworld, both you and I should know that any mishap with Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is uneptable!¡± Meng Shuang¡¯s expression was anxious.

    ¡°There¡¯s a barrier outside the Buddha Mountain that I can¡¯t break through with my strength,¡± Zhao Wenhao replied truthfully.

    ¡°Even you can¡¯t?¡± Meng Shuang eximed in surprise.

    The disturbances inside the Buddha Mountain continued one after another, but the aftershocks were easily blocked by Zhao Wenhao¡¯s barrier.

    Qin Feng approached the stone Buddha and reached out to touch it, confirming that a barrier blocked the way to the Cuiyun Pce.

    ¡°Could this be the barrier guarding the Buddha Mountain?¡± Meng Shuang spected.

    Qin Feng sensed a strange fluctuation and furrowed his brow.

    He leaped into the air and activated his Dual Pupil Ability to observe the surroundings. Then hended again and said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s not a barrier, but rather a formation set up by opponents. The traces are new, and the purpose is to iste this mountain, preventing people inside froming out and people outside from entering.¡±

    ¡°Formation?¡± Zhao Wenhao frowned. The fact that someone could set up such arge-scale formation under the nose of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva indicated that the enemy was extraordinary.

    ¡°Since you can tell this is a formation, is there a way to break it?¡± Zhao Wenhao asked.

    Qin Feng replied without hesitation, ¡°I can deduce the core of the formation. Once we break the core, we can dispel the formation. But this formation is extremelyplex, and I¡¯ll need some time.¡±

    As he spoke, Qin Feng focused his mind, carefully observing the Buddha Mountain with his spiritual sense to understand the formation and begin reverse engineering it.

    Meanwhile, themotion inside the Buddha Mountain grew louder, apanied by roars and howls.

 Chapter 796: Kill yourself to become a benevolent person

    Chapter 796: Kill yourself to be a benevolent person

    Buddha Mountain, inside Cuiyun Pce.

    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, seated on the lotus stone tform, sped his hands together and chanted, ¡°Amitabha.¡±

    At his feet, the divine beast Di Ting stood upright, baring its teeth and revealing a fierce countenance.

    Not far in front of them, a figure was shrouded in a Netherworld Qi, and they could not see its true appearance. The aura emanating from its body was extremely sinister, just like those strange immortal monsters.

    A hoarse voice emanated from the darkness, ¡°This ce has been sealed by the Ten Thousand Evil Formation that I have set up with the thousands of dead souls in the Yellow Spring River. Your Buddhist and Dao techniques are ineffective here. Why don¡¯t you just surrender?¡±

    Di Ting roared in response, and golden light manifested from its mouth, shooting towards the dark figure.

    Although the attack was powerful, the dark figure simply waved its hand, conjuring a giant hand made of condensed flesh in the void, effortlessly intercepting the golden light.

    ¡°You¡¯ve truly turned against us,¡± Di Ting growled.

    ¡°One who knows the times is a wise man,¡± the dark figure replied coldly, then turned back to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and said, ¡°When you came to this realm and took your vows, swearing not to be a Buddha until hell was empty. In fact, our goals were actually the same.¡±¡°When the three realms reopen and all things return to nothingness, the dead souls in this Netherworld will naturally cease to exist. Now, you have an opportunity before you. Open the golden bowl seal and release the Heavenly Soul!¡±

    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva remained silent, his eyes downcast, murmuring Buddhist chants.

    This oue was obviously within the dark figure¡¯s expectations, and it sneered, ¡°I know you have the Vajra Protection ability to protect your life. Even if I cannot take your life without using Buddhist and Dao techniques, I am fully prepared since I came here.¡±

    With those words, the dark figure gestured with its right hand, conjuring a dark green light that gathered countless struggling and wailing souls within it.

    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva opened his eyes with a solemn expression.

    ¡°It is said that Bodhisattvas arepassionate. If I were to obliterate these souls from the Yellow Springs in front of you, I wonder how you would feel? If you wish for me to release these souls, I can do so, but you must open the golden bowl seal and release the Heavenly Soul!¡±

    Back then, if it weren¡¯t for Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva relying on the foundation of his own Buddha Dharma and harnessing the power of the Great Vow, he might not have been able to confine him within the golden bowl.

    Releasing the Heavenly Soul would lead to unimaginable consequences.

    However, with countless lost souls before him, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva could not turn a blind eye.

    After all, delivering these lost souls was the very mission for which he came to this Netherworld.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much time for you to consider,¡± the shadow threatened, Netherworld Qi surging in his hand, the wails of the lost souls bing increasingly piercing.

    Seeing this, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva lowered his gaze, spreading his hands, and the Buddhist seals manifested around him.

    A golden light shot out from his body, soaring into the sky.

    The n encountered an unexpected situation. The shadow couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Impossible! How could you unleash such powerful Buddhist techniques under the seal of the Ten Thousand Evil Formation?¡±

    However, his surprisested only a moment as the shadow seemed to realize something, his tone turning cold. ¡°I see now. You intend to sacrifice yourself for this? Is it really worth sacrificing one¡¯s own path for the sake of these souls who are almost impossible to be saved?¡±

    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva smiled faintly. ¡°A benefactor once taught me a phrase.¡±

    ¡°What phrase?¡± the shadow inquired curiously.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t enter hell, who will?¡±

    With those words, the center of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva¡¯s brow cracked open and a dazzling golden light enveloped the entire Buddha Mountain.

    Suddenly, the shadow noticed that the lost souls in the Yellow Springs were no longer under control. They surged out of the dim green light, rushing towards Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and then merging into his body.

    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was using himself as a vessel to contain these lost souls, spending hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of years to dissolve the anger and resentment within them, until thews of the Netherworld were perfected again, allowing the lost souls to enter the cycle of reincarnation and be reborn.

    ¡°I apologize, I have caused you inconvenience,¡± Bodhisattva murmured as his body gradually petrified.

    This was the price.

    Di Ting shook his head, andy down next to the Bodhisattva. Its body was slowly turning to stone like Ksitigarbha.

    It is a spiritual beast that was enlightened by listening to the Dharma of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. It can be said that it rose and fell with Ksitigarbha.

    ¡°Absurd!¡± the shadow roared angrily. This was not the oue he desired, and naturally, he could not ept it!

    With a wave of his right hand, Netherworld Qi surged, forming a giant hand made of flesh and blood that mmed towards the petrified Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva.

    However, just as the two were about to make contact, a golden light, like a sharp arrow, pierced through the giant hand from the center of the stone Buddha¡¯s brow.

    The shadow let out a heart-wrenching scream but dared not stay in ce. Because after the arrow pierced through the giant hand, its momentum undiminished, it struck directly towards his chest.

    Swish!

    The shadow vanished into the void, fleeing from Buddha Mountain.

    Qin Feng and the others saw only a golden light chasing after a mass of ck Qi.

    And behind that ck Qi there was a huge arm made of flesh and blood!

    ¡°What is that?!¡± Tubo eximed in shock.

    Zhao Wenhao frowned, noticing the blood hole in the center of the giant hand, and the lingering Buddha¡¯s light.

    Meng Shuang¡¯s expression was grim. ¡°There have been people in the Netherworld who have defected to external enemies, possessing strange powers that can transform their own flesh and blood into monstrous forms, unleashing unimaginable power.¡±

    In other words, this shadow was the same!

    Just as Zhao Wenhao and Meng Shuang were specting about the identity of the shadow, Qin Feng, who was in mid-air,nded back beside them.

    Before they could even ask if he had found the heart of the formation, Qin Feng hurriedly said, ¡°Quick, step back, this mountain is about to copse.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a loud rumble echoed in their ears.

    The Cuiyun Pce crumbled, and golden light scattered like petals, causing Buddha Mountain to copse as well.

    And at the center where the golden light converged, Qin Feng and the others also saw the petrified Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and Di Ting!

    ¡°How could this be?¡± Meng Shuang¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.

    She wanted to approach and check, but Zhao Wenhao held out his hand to stop her.

    ¡°Why are you stopping me?¡± Meng Shuang asked.

    ¡°Themotion here is too great, it will undoubtedly attract the attention of others. Take the intruder and leave this ce quickly to avoid being discovered,¡± Zhao Wenhao exined.

    This caught the group off guard. Qin Feng asked, ¡°You¡¯re not going to arrest me?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the purpose of your visit here to recruit me?¡± Zhao Wenhao replied calmly.

    Meng Shuang on the side asked: ¡°So, you agree?¡±

    ¡°Now is not the time to talk about it. We¡¯ll discuss the detailster.¡±

    While speaking, Zhao Wenhao clearly sensed something, and his eyes suddenly opened. Without saying a word, he opened his right palm and pushed forward violently. The void trembled, and Qin Feng and the others flew out like kites with broken strings, disappearing instantly.

    Just momentster, a figurended beside Zhao Wenhao and spoke, ¡°Howe you¡¯re here?¡±

    The neer was Shentu.

 Chapter 797: Turmoil

    Chapter 797: Turmoil

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Shentu asked first, then scanned the surroundings, as if searching for traces of others.

    When he saw the shattered Buddha Mountain and Cuiyun Pce, he was visibly shaken. ¡°How could this happen?!¡±

    Zhao Wenhao noticed Shentu¡¯s expression and narrowed his eyes slightly. As he recounted recent events, he watched Shentu¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°By Lord Zhou Qi¡¯s order, I was supposed to capture the intruder and seek the assistance of Lord Ksitigarbha. But after arriving here, I encountered this unexpected situation. As for Lord Shentu, shouldn¡¯t you be busyunching a war against the immortal monsters? Howe you¡¯re here?¡±

    As he spoke, Zhao Wenhao nced at Shentu¡¯s right arm and noticed a slight tremor that indicated an injury. And if he remembered correctly, when the shadow fled earlier, he vaguely saw blood dripping from the shadow¡¯s right arm.

    Shentu noticed Zhao Wenhao¡¯s gaze, subtly hiding his right hand at his side as he replied, ¡°I was on my way to Negate Bridge. Upon hearing themotion, I rushed here.¡±

    Looking up at the shattered Cuiyun Pce inside Buddha Mountain, he saw thepletely petrified Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and Di Ting inside, and his expression became solemn.

    ¡°At such a critical time in the Netherworld, Lord Ksitigarbha was crucial. How could something like this happen? Did you see who attacked?¡± Shentu inquired.Zhao Wenhao shook his head. ¡°The figure was obscured by Netherworld Qi, making it impossible to see the face clearly. But one thing I am sure of is that the person has sided with those entities outside the boundary.¡±

    Shentu¡¯s voice was heavy as he said, ¡°This matter is of great importance. I must report it to Lord Zhou Qi immediately. Furthermore, this series of events is likely caused by the intruder, and we must capture them as soon as possible.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zhao Wenhao refrained from mentioning Qin Feng, as he currently didn¡¯t trust him. He simply nodded slightly, indicating that he would capture the intruder as soon as possible.

    Before long, the news of Cuiyun Pce¡¯s destruction spread like wildfire, instantly igniting the entire Netherworld.

    The petrification of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva hung over everyone¡¯s heads like a sharp de.

    It¡¯s worth noting that among the forces in the Netherworld, the three most powerful figures are Zhou Qi, the Ghost Lord, and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva.

    During the invasion years ago, facing formidable enemies, these three yed pivotal roles.

    Yet, before the major battle evenmenced, the Ghost Lord threw himself into the Boundary, leaving themcking in manpower. And Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva fell victim to an unknown assant, resulting inplete petrification!

    Meanwhile, spection ran rampant among the people of the Netherworld.

    ¡°It must be the work of the intruder!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, shortly after their arrival in this realm, such a cmity struck Cuiyun Pce. Perhaps it¡¯s one of their objectives!¡±

    ¡°They want topletely destroy the Netherworld!¡±

    ¡°We must find them and tear them limb from limb!¡±

    On the other side, in the fractured valley, was the location of the sealed golden bowl.

    ck Qi surged, ominous energy permeated, and heartbreaking screams echoed incessantly, sending chills down one¡¯s spine.

    Crack!

    The sound of fine cracks reverberated as Zhou Qi, suspended in the air, looked expressionlessly at the monstrous creature continuously assaulting the barrier of the golden bowl.

    The golden bowl was the treasure of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and now that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was petrified, the power of the seal would naturally be affected.

    Zhou Qi raised his left hand and pressed down slightly on the cracked valley. At that moment, a sound broke thourgh the air.

    Turning toward the sound, he saw Shentu approaching to report on the situation in the Boundary.

    ¡°The formidable strength of the broken mortal realm far exceeds our imagination. Even with the Ghost Generals leading the charge, we are still at a stalemate. It seems that unless I take action, we won¡¯t be able to sessfully descend into the mortal realm,¡± Shentu reported.

    Zhou Qi had expected this: ¡°As one of the Three Realms, the mortal world has been able to survive for so long. It has its own foundation. Conquering it will not be easy.¡±

    ¡°When will Lord Zhou be able to take action?¡± Shentu asked.

    ¡°With the Ghost Lord currently in the barrier, I cannot leave this critical seal unattended at such a pivotal moment.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Shentu nodded.

    After a pause, Zhou Qi spoke again, ¡°Have they found the intruder?¡±

    Shentu shook his head. ¡°Zhao Wenhao intended to seek Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva¡¯s assistance to locate the intruder¡¯s whereabouts, but unfortunately, he encountered the incident.¡±

    Zhou Qi narrowed his eyes at this. ¡°Was Zhao Wenhao also outside Buddha Mountain during the incident at Cuiyun Pce?¡±

    ¡°Yes, unfortunately, the enemy¡¯s form was obscured by ck Qi, making it impossible for him to identify the true face. But considering the timing of the intruder¡¯s arrival in this realm and the attack on Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, the suspicion falls heavily on the intruder. Now, the entire Netherworld is searching, and I believe it won¡¯t be long before we find him.¡±

    After a brief silence, Zhou Qi spoke again, ¡°Even if we can¡¯t find him, ording to Zhang Heng¡¯s words, the trespasser is the Ghost Emperor Qin¡¯s son. If my spection is correct, he will surely show up during the uing ordeal of the Netherworld.¡±

    Shentu was slightly taken aback. ¡°Venturing into the Netherworld alone is akin to seeking death. Even if he¡¯s desperate to save his father, he wouldn¡¯t be so reckless as to think he could snatch the Ghost Emperor Qin away under the eyes of numerous ghost generals and us, would he?¡±

    ¡°Human beings are always influenced by emotions in their judgments, and that¡¯s the biggest gap between them and us,¡± Zhou Qi said expressionlessly.

    ¡°I understand,¡± Shentu replied, bowing respectfully before withdrawing.

    Meanwhile, Zhou Qi once again looked at the sealed golden bowl, countless monsters reflecting in his deep eyes. It was unclear what he was thinking at that moment.

    Suddenly, his brow furrowed, and his right arm, hidden beneath his wide sleeve, trembled uncontrobly.

    A golden Buddha seal manifested from his sleeve, only to be quickly suppressed by the ck Qi.

    ¡°Damn old thing.¡±

    After the upheaval in Cuiyun Pce, the entire Netherworld was restless. Qin Feng and hispanions had long since concealed their presence and hidden in the shadows.

    Listening to the discussions of the people of the Netherworld, they learned that all fingers were pointed at one person¡ªQin Feng!

    ¡°These guys are just talking nonsense. The fact that Lord Ksitigarbha was attacked has nothing to do with the young master! Young master, let me go and debate with them, I¡¯ll clear your name!¡± Tubo argued passionately.

    Qin Feng looked at him indifferently, directly seeing through his intentions. ¡°You want to take this opportunity to leave and avoid danger?¡±

    Tubo was momentarily speechless.

    The situation was bing increasingly uncontroble, and considering his own safety, it was only natural for him to want to protect himself. Unfortunately, Qin Feng saw through his thoughts with a single nce.

    ¡°Young master, you misunderstand me. How could I think like that?¡± Tubo tried to exin.

    Ignoring Tubo, Qin Feng and Meng Shuang continued to evade the search of the ghost generals while moving forward.

    Their destination was where Li Yang was!

    They had to meet with him before the day of the punishment of hades.

 Chapter 798: Dad, This Time Its My Turn to Save You

    Chapter 798: Dad, This Time It''s My Turn to Save You

    With the tumultuous events in the Netherworld, Li Yang naturally heard about it.

    He knew Qin Feng woulde looking for him, so he arranged for his trusted men to search for Qin Feng¡¯s whereabouts everywhere.

    However, Qin Feng seemed to have vanished into thin air, leaving no trace.

    Li Yang had a faint suspicion that someone in the Netherworld was guiding Qin Feng, allowing him to evade pursuit and disappear in this unfamiliar realm.

    If that were the case, Qin Feng would undoubtedly find his way to him with that person¡¯s guidance.

    Realizing this, Li Yang stopped wandering and waited patiently in ce.

    As time passed, the dim Netherworld was shrouded in darkness.

    Dim candlelights swayed in the wind as Li Yang rested with his eyes closed. Suddenly, he seemed to hear something and opened his eyes, a faint smile ying on his lips. ¡°You¡¯ve finallye.¡±

    Boom!Purple-red thunder tore through the gloomy sky, illuminating a towering stone pir with eerie ck patterns.

    This was an ancient pir that had existed in the Netherworld for an unknown length of time!

    The barrennd, which should have stretched for miles, was now crowded with people.

    A countless number of ghost soldiers and generals gathered together because today was the day they imposed the punishment of hades on Qin Jian¡¯an, the Southern Ghost Emperor!

    Whoosh!

    Several streaks of white light streaked across the sky, exerting a powerful pressure that subdued the noisy atmosphere. The surroundings instantly fell silent, as if one could hear a pin drop.

    The ghost soldiers and generals looked towards the iing figures, all showing respectful expressions.

    Apart from Qin Jian¡¯an, the other four Ghost Emperors had gathered, led by Zhou Qi, the Central Ghost Emperor with white hair!

    Zhou Qi looked up at the sky with solemnity. With a sweep of his left hand into the void, space trembled, and a ck hole suddenly appeared.

    In the ck hole, the weary figure of Qin Jian¡¯an was visible, bound by chains.

    ¡°Is that the Abyssal Prison?¡± Some of the ghost soldiers whispered to each other.

    The Abyssal Prison was where major criminals of the Netherworld were incarcerated, a ce reserved exclusively for the big shots.

    For ordinary ghost soldiers and generals, dreaming of obtaining this ¡°honor¡± was nothing but a fantasy.

    As the Southern Ghost Emperor, Qin Jian¡¯an could only be detained in the Abyssal Prison.

    Zhou Qi looked at the figure in the ck hole with an expressionless face and simply waved his left hand. Father Qin¡¯s chains contracted, and he flew towards the pir like a kite with a broken string.

    When they were less than ten feet apart, the patterns on the pir began to glow red, and intricate runes emerged like shackles, binding Qin Jian¡¯an to the pir in the void!

    An indifferent yet weary voice rang out, ¡°Qin Jian¡¯an, the Southern Ghost Emperor, entered from the broken realm, disrupted the bnce of life and death in the Netherworld through unknown means, causing turmoil, and loosening the seal of the Negate Bridge. Acting under the orders of the Ghost Lord, today we impose the punishment of hades upon him to serve as a warning to others!¡±

    Zhou Qi¡¯s words were the judgment.

    The ghost soldiers and generals, upon hearing this, were filled with righteous indignation, and curses filled the air.

    In the crowd, Li Yang saw Qin Jian¡¯an, his fists clenched and his eyes showing aplex expression. He wanted to save Qin Jian¡¯an, but he couldn¡¯t act recklessly. He had to wait for the right time.

    Zhao Wenhao spoke up, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the punishment of hades be postponed until the Ghost Lord returns?¡±

    Shentu replied coldly, ¡°The Ghost Lord is maintaining the seal of the Negate Bridge and cannot leave. Furthermore, the execution date was set by the Ghost Lord herself, so whether she is here or not makes no difference.¡±

    ¡°I still think that imposing the punishment of hades on the Southern Ghost Emperor is too arbitrary. There is no concrete evidence for the usations against him,¡± Zhao Wenhao said, ncing at Zhou Qi and focusing on a certain spot.

    ¡°Zhao Wenhao, what is your purpose in deliberately dying time here?¡± Shentu frowned.

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it.¡±

    Before the two could continue their debate, they were interrupted by a voice, ¡°Since the Ghost Lord has given the order, the punishment of hades will be carried out without further ado.¡±

    With that, Zhou Qi looked up at the sky.

    Above the pir, another bolt of thunder streaked across, as mighty as a roaring dragon.

    Boom!

    The thunder dragon descended and struck the pir, causing a violent gust of wind to rise and merge with the thunder, bing one.

    Then came the second, the third¡­

    Mixed with thunder, the gust of wind grew stronger. To everyone¡¯s surprise, it transformed into a fierce beast with a grinning mouth, resembling a qilin!

    The purple-red Qilin jumped up and down on the pir, its huge eyes fixed on the bound Qin Jian¡¯an as if it wanted to swallow him whole.

    The ghost soldiers and generals, witnessing this scene, were filled with terror. On top of the qilin, they felt a terrifying pressure.

    What kind of terrifying fluctuation was this?

    At this point, they had a clearer understanding of the terror of the punishment of hades.

    After the fear came excitement, filling them with a desire for revenge against those who betrayed the Netherworld.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    ¡°Kill the Southern Ghost Emperor!¡±

    ¡°Let him beg for life but find no mercy!¡±

    The voices surged one after another, as ifpeting with the thunder!

    Shentu¡¯s eyes shed with fierceness as he approached Zhou Qi respectfully and said, ¡°My lord, it is time for the execution.¡±

    When Zhou Qi heard this, he opened his eyes and stepped on the ground with his right foot, shaking the heaven and the earth!

    The qilin beast, unable to restrain itself any longer, opened its blood-stained mouth and lunged towards Qin Jian¡¯an in the void, intending to tear him apart!

    Li Yang was extremely nervous and was unconsciously leaning forward.

    Meanwhile, on the mountain ridge, Zhao Wenhao and Zhang Heng exchanged nces and decisively took action!

    They turned into streams of light and flew towards the left and right sides of the pir. Their crimson phoenix feathers fluttered in the wind, transforming into a pair of phoenix wings. When they converged, they turned into a fire phoenix, pressing fiercely on the shoulders of the qilin beast!

    Roar!

    The roar was deafening.

    The sudden change stunned everyone present.

    No one had expected Zhao Wenhao and Zhang Heng, the two Ghost Emperors, to intervene and stop the execution!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Father Qin looked up slightly, his eyes filled with confusion. He didn¡¯t remember having any significant rtionship with these two.

    Shentu was burning with anger and shouted, ¡°Are you two out of your minds? How dare you defy the orders of the Ghost Lord!¡±

    Zhou Qi looked at the two of them, but there was anger surging in his calm eyes: ¡°I need an exnation.¡±

    Zhao Wenhao showed no fear and replied calmly, ¡°Lord Zhou, I still think it would be better to wait for the Ghost Lord to return and reconsider. Or perhaps, could you uncover your right sleeve and dispel some of my doubts?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zhou Qi closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then opened them abruptly and said sternly, ¡°Zhao Wenhao, the Ghost Emperor of the Western Region, and Zhang Heng, the Ghost Emperor of the Northern Region, have betrayed the Netherworld and must be executed!¡±

    With a roar, endless ck Qi surged out from behind him, transforming into evil spirits and attacking the two.

    Zhang Heng said solemnly, ¡°I must be crazy to agree to your n. How many years has it been since the old man showed his true power?¡±

    ¡°If you have the energy to talk nonsense, you might as well think about how to deal with whates next.¡±

    Both of them dared not dy. As fellow Ghost Emperors, no one understood better than them how terrifying the old man¡¯s strength was.

    If they didn¡¯t take it seriously, they would have only one path to death!

    So they immediately crazily mobilized the Netherworld Qi within their bodies, disying powerful techniques to sh with the evil spirits formed by the ck Qi.

    Boom!

    The terrifying shockwave seemed to pierce through the heavens and earth.

    Countless ghost soldiers and generals were sent flying, their screams echoing one after another.

    When the fluctuations subsided, they looked back at the pir.

    The fire phoenix was still entangled with the qilin beast, while Zhao Wenhao and Zhang Heng, who were maintaining the fire phoenix while fending off Zhou Qi¡¯s attacks, had visibly weakened.

    Zhang Heng frowned, ¡°This is not sustainable. When will the boy show up? If the old man strikes again, I won¡¯t be able to hold on.¡±

    Zhao Wenhao nced towards the south and said, ¡°Calcting the time, he should be almost here.¡±

    But Zhou Qi wasn¡¯t going to wait!

    Before one move waspleted, the next one followed immediately!

    The ck Qi evil spirits once again lunged forward, and Zhao Wenhao and Zhang Heng struggled to resist. However, they both coughed up blood, and the fire phoenix gradually dissipated along with them.

    Seizing this opportunity, the qilin beast retaliated, turning around and fiercely biting down, swallowing the head of the fire phoenix whole.

    Then, with three bites and two gulps, and within a few moments, it swallowed the fire phoenixpletely.

    Without the suppression of the fire phoenix, the qilin beast once again turned its gaze towards Qin Jian¡¯an, its eyes filled with unbridled killing intent.

    Roar!

    Its massive body pounced forward!

    Qin Jian¡¯an looked at the increasingly ferocious face in front of him and closed his eyes as if resigning himself to his fate.

    Faced with death, he felt no fear, only a tinge of regret.

    He had intended to share some of the burden in the Netherworld for the boy, but he didn¡¯t expect to end up in this situation.

    ¡°Damn boy, live well even without my help.¡±

    At that moment, the Qilin Beast suddenly let out a painful scream, staggered back, and crashed into the pir, causing the earth and sky to tremble!

    Qin Jian¡¯an opened his eyes in surprise, and a familiar figure appeared before him.

    ¡°Dad, every time in the past, you saved me. This time, it¡¯s my turn to save you.¡±

    ¡°Damn boy,¡± Qin Jian¡¯anughed and scolded, tears streaming down his face uncontrobly.

 Chapter 799: The Shattering of the Nether Pillar

    Chapter 799: The Shattering of the Nether Pir

    ¡°Who is it?!¡±

    Everyone present was startled, and their eyes turned in the direction of the Nether Pir. The Qilin Beast¡¯s eyes were wide open as it red angrily ahead.

    There hung a figure. His whole body was shrouded in holy white light, with a pair of antlers on his head, and his amber eyes shining brightly, making him look like a saint

    The person who came was none other than Qin Feng!

    He arrivedte because he had to integrate the Dao principles of the White Deer within him, leveraging the residual power of the saint to step into the Transcendence Realm!

    ¡°You¡¯re just in time,¡± Zhao Wenhe held his chest and breathed a sigh of relief. If he were one stepter, Qin Jian¡¯an would have been crushed to pieces by the punishment of hades!

    Seeing this, Shentu coldly shouted, ¡°Though I don¡¯t know how you stepped into the Transcendence Realm, do you think, by yourself, you can reverse the current situation?¡±

    ¡°Ghost Soldiers and Generals, heed mymand! This individual is the son of the traitorous Ghost Emperor Qin. Since he dares to show himself, he shall be killed without mercy!¡±

    The ghost soldiers and generals immediately responded, ¡°Kill!¡±Their roar shook the heavens.

    The ghosts converged towards the Nether Pir with fierce momentum.

    Just as tensions reached their peak, a graceful figure appeared out of nowhere, and shouted, ¡°Wait! By order of the Ghost Lord, release the Southern Ghost Emperor! The upheaval in the Netherworld is not his fault but a scheme by the Central Ghost Emperor, Zhou Qi!¡±

    This statement caused amotion throughout the crowd.

    The ghosts looked towards Zhou Qi, the old man with white hair, who remained calm. To them, the Central Ghost Emperor was second only to the Ghost Lord, and had been a figure since the inception of the Netherworld, often saving it from peril.

    How could such a Ghost Emperor wish to destroy the Netherworld?

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Shentu erupted in fury. ¡°The Ghost Lord is still maintaining the seal in the Negate Bridge barrier. How could she issue orders?¡±

    ¡°Meng Shuang, you colluded with traitors from other realms and falsely issuedmands at this time. You deserve to die a thousand times over!¡±

    At these words, Meng Shuang took a deep breath. ¡°Qin Feng!¡±

    With a flick of his hand, Qin Feng sent a beam of white light into Meng Shuang¡¯s hand, the same bone token that the Ghost Lord had given him!

    She raised the token high and dered, ¡°Look, everyone, what is this?!¡±

    All the ghost soldiers and generals turned to look, and then their eyes widened with disbelief on their faces.

    How could anyone in the Netherworld not recognize the token of the Ghost Lord? To see this token was to see the Ghost Lord!

    For a moment, everyone was filled with doubt, wondering if what Meng Shuang had said earlier was true.

    Shentu was also greatly shocked. He hadn¡¯t expected the Ghost Lord to entrust this token to a human! Discussions rang out everywhere and became more and more intense.

    Seeing that the situation was about to spiral out of control, Shentu shouted loudly, ¡°Where are the Eastern Ghosts and the Central Ghosts?¡±

    ¡°Here!¡± Their voices resounded.

    ¡°Drive the intruders out of the Netherworld!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Two groups of ghost soldiers separated from the crowd and stood alongside Shentu. But this was far from over!

    Zhao Wenhao and Zhang Heng spoke simultaneously, ¡°Where are the Western and Northern Ghosts?¡±

    In unison, they responded, ¡°By order of the Ghost Lord, we are to prevent the punishment of the Nether Scourge. Anyone who obstructs shall be killed without mercy!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± In no time, two more groups of ghost soldiers appeared, opposing Shentu¡¯s forces. But this was not the end!

    Li Yang floated in the air, his voice resonating like a bell, ¡°Where are the Zhenling Army?¡±

    ¡°Here!¡± One hundred thousand ghost soldiers shouted in unison.

    ¡°Are you willing to fight with me again?!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡± The momentum caused even the heavens and earth to tremble! Even several Ghost Emperors couldn¡¯t help but nce over! The situation changed too quickly, catching Shentu off guard!

    Zhao Wenhao and Zhang Heng stood before Zhou Qi, facing each other. The old man with white hair remained expressionless as he spoke faintly, ¡°Do you think that boy alone can stop the punishment of hades?¡±

    Zhang Heng shrugged indifferently, ¡°If he can¡¯t stop it, whether his father dies or not, it¡¯s none of my concern. I¡¯ve done all I can.¡±

    Zhao Wenhao opened his mouth as if to speak but then hesitated.

    At this point, he was already convinced that framing Qin Jian¡¯an and imposing the punishment of hades was Zhou Qi¡¯s scheme.

    But there was still one thing he didn¡¯t understand. With the opponent¡¯s strength, killing a newly appointed Ghost Emperor would be effortless. So why make things soplicated?

    But even with his doubts, the current situation left no room for further thought. Faced with such a monstrous figure, any distraction in battle would undoubtedly lead to death.

    Zhou Qi raised his eyes, seemingly reminiscing about the past. ¡°Back then, when you were promoted from a ghost general to a Ghost Emperor, it was I who promoted you. I never thought that in the end, you would be digging your own grave.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten your kindness, but perhaps the old man has forgotten his original intentions,¡± Zhao Wenhao said solemnly.

    ¡°Original intentions? Perhaps. But do you remember the lessons I taught you?¡± Zhou Qi pulled back the left sleeve of his robe, revealing a robust physique that hardly resembled that of an old man.

    ¡°What lessons?¡± Zhang Heng asked, a sudden tremor appeared in his heart for no apparent reason.

    ¡°If you encounter an enemy much stronger than yourself, you must go all out from the start, or there will be only a path to death. Are you prepared?¡± With these words, Zhou Qi reached into the void with his left hand, and a long sword wrapped in ck qi and ghostly shadows appeared.

    Zhao Wenhao and Zhang Heng, sensing the threat, faced him with great caution. ¡°de of ughter ¨C Ghosts¡¯ Roar¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if that boy can break the punishment of hades before you both die under my de.¡±

    Boom!

    A powerful pressure descended, as if the sky itself was copsing. All the ghost soldiers present cowered, looking up in astonishment at the massive shadow of a Ghost Head that seemed to blot out the sun.

    Zhou Qi, the Central Ghost Emperor, is undoubtedly the first man under the Ghost Lord!¡­ Qin Feng nced at the battlefield and then shifted his gaze back to the Qilin Beast before him.

    He could feel the surging power emanating from the beast. The Qilin Beast red angrily at him baring its fangs and ws. After being hindered by the puny human in front of it, it intended to devour him just like it had done to Fire Phoenix before.

    But what it never expected was that the human only nced at it briefly, then turned to look at the Nether Pir, as if it didn¡¯t even consider it a threat.

    This was a great humiliation!

    Roar!

    The deafening sound echoed.

    The Qilin Beast jumped onto the Nether Pir, gathered its strength, and then leapt in an instant.

    In the blink of an eye, it covered a hundred meters! Seeing this, Qin Feng raised his right hand, and a bolt of white lightning shot out from his index finger. The formidable thunderbeast was blown away with a single strike, and half of its body dissolved into nothingness!

    The ghost soldiers witnessing this scene gasped in shock, their expressions filled with disbelief. Who was this human? He is so terrifying!

    However, the Qilin Beast itself was a fusion of thunder and gale, and even though it was severely injured, after gathering the power of the Nether Pir, it was restored to its original state once again.

    But its demeanor was far less arrogant than before.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to deal with you.¡± His indifferent words were as calm as a pool of autumn water. With a thought, a crimson beast shadow leaped out from the Divine Sea, atop its head stood a small figure in green. Wasn¡¯t it Chi Qi and Bai Su?

    Chi Qi might be small in size, but its aura was no weaker than its opponent¡¯s. It red with its eyes, and thunderbolts erupted from its mouth.

    Its appearance seems to say, ¡°Little brother, are you intending to harm my master?¡± Just by looking at their sizes, it should have been a contest of great disparity in strength.

    But what stunned everyone present was that when the Qilin Beast saw Chi Qi, it acted like a mouse seeing a cat, trembling all over with fear!

    ¡°How can this be?¡± Shentu eximed in astonishment.

    Meng Shuang, who was informed, stepped forward and chuckled, ¡°The Thunder of Annihtion is the ancestor of thunder, and all thunder must submit before it.¡±

    And indeed, that was the truth!

    Shentu said solemnly, ¡°Even if he can intercept the killing intent of the punishment of hades, he cannot detach Ghost Emperor Qin from the Nether Pir. Only the Ghost Lord can unlock the seal of the Nether Pir, something even Lord Zhou Qi would find difficult to aplish.¡± Meng Shuang¡¯s expression grew grave.

    These words were true. How could the Nether Pir, an ancient artifact of the Netherworld, be taken lightly? Just as the two were at a standstill, a powerful pressure descended from the sky. Compared to themotion caused by Zhou Qi earlier, it was equally formidable!

    Seizing the opportunity, Zhao Wenhao and Zhang Heng retreated, and even Zhou Qi didn¡¯t pursue, but instead looked up.

    Then, they saw the figure enveloped in sacred light strolling in the void. With each step he took, a bright virtual shadow was left behind.

    One step, two steps, three steps¡­ until the seventh step! The dazzling white light seemed capable of piercing through heaven and earth.

    Qin Feng slowly pressed his palm onto the Nether Pir, murmuring, ¡°Immortal Technique ¨C Seven Steps to Heaven.¡± As his words fell, the world seemed to turn white, and time itself seemed to freeze.

    No one could hear anything anymore. There was only a sharp cracking sound, sharp and a bit harsh!

    ¡°The Nether Pir, it¡¯s shattered,¡± Shentu said incredulously. Then came another roar! The Nether Pir, revered by the people of the Netherworld as a divine object, copsed with a thunderous crash, breaking inch by inch.

    And all of this, came from the hands of one man!

 Chapter 800: Killing Prison - The Myriad Ghosts Gather

    Chapter 800: Killing Prison - The Myriad Ghosts Gather

    With the towering Nether Pir copsing, stones flew in all directions. The horrifying air waves surged like tidal waves, raising one after another.

    But the people present had no time to pay attention to the rampant fluctuations because all they could see was a figure ¨C Qin Feng, surrounded by a serene white light!

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Shentu, the Eastern Ghost Emperor, widened his eyes. It was the first time he had lost hisposure like this.

    Zhao Wenhao and Zhang Heng exchanged nces, unable to dispel the astonishment in their eyes. Last night, the n they secretly devised was supposed to let this boy dy the punishment of hades for a while. After they restrained Zhou Qi, they would slowly plot against him with their numerical advantage.

    But how did this boy manage to directly shatter the Nether Pir?

    Zhang Heng, holding his injured right arm, looked strange and asked, ¡°Was this also part of your n?¡±

    Zhao Wenhao smiled bitterly, ¡°Do I look like I intended this mess?¡±

    Even though they had already guessed that the changes in Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva were rted to Zhou Qi and knew that thetter¡¯s right arm was injured, rendering him unable to move freely.

    But as the absolute powerhouse under the Ghost Lord, a figure that existed from the birth of the Netherworld, they still underestimated Zhou Qi¡¯s strength!Even if the old man could only use his left hand, it would still be easy to deal with them! Just like now, they were both covered in wounds and their breathing was weak. But even after several exchanges, they couldn¡¯t even touch the old man¡¯s sleeves!

    Fortunately, Qin Feng¡¯sbat power far exceeded their expectations, and the oue of this battle was still uncertain.

    Boom! Just then, the entire world trembled.

    Zhao Wenhao and Zhang Heng hurriedly nced aside, only to see Zhou Qi, who had always remained calm, with a twisted and ferocious expression.

    ¡°A mere mortal dares to ruin my great n! It is unforgivable, he must die!¡± With his words, he waved his de of ughter, and the ghosts wailed, emitting sharp and piercing screams.

    A ck qi seemed to tear through space, ignoring the distance, and appeared right in front of Father Qin. Although the Nether Pir was destroyed, the seal was still notpletely removed. At this moment, Father Qin still couldn¡¯t move.

    But he could clearly sense that if he were struck by this blow, he would undoubtedly die! At the critical moment, a familiar figure stood in front of him.

    Qin Feng extended his right hand, and with a pinch of his fingers, the ck qi that made people unable to resist was abruptly stopped, unable to advance any further!

    Shentu looked incredulous. As a staunch supporter of Zhou Qi, he knew how terrifying the power of the de of ughter ¨C Ghosts¡¯ Roar was.

    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that within the entire Netherworld, only those two ¨C the Ghost Lord and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva ¨C could intercept this move.

    But why did this mortal boy have such power? It¡¯s clear that thest time he knew about the other party¡¯s existence, he was still an ant that could be crushed to death at will!

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, you¡­¡± Father Qin muttered. Qin Feng pinched his fingers, and the ck qi suddenly shattered. The piercing wails of the ghosts echoed through the sky, sending shivers down one¡¯s spine.

    ¡°Noisy.¡± His words seemed to carry a holy power, illuminating the heavens and earth, and the wails abruptly ceased.

    Qin Feng turned his head slowly, a faint smile appearing at the corner of his indifferent face. ¡°Dad, wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± As he spoke, he waved his right hand, and the seal binding Father Qin disintegrated into dust in the blink of an eye.

    On the other side, due to the copse of the Nether Pir, the Qilin Beast, which had lost its power, was swallowed up by Chi Qi.

    Seeing his master¡¯s gaze, it raised its head as if seeking praise, but because it had eaten too much, it belched like thunder.

    Bai Su, who was sitting on its head, had turned into a round ball from eating too much and was lying therezily, not wanting to move a single muscle.

    Until Qin Feng¡¯s divine sense transmitted: ¡°Go and treat those injured people.¡± Bai Su immediately stood up, patting its round belly, as if promising toplete the task!

    After arranging everything, Qin Feng descended gracefully and stood beside Zhao Wenhao and Zhang Heng, facing Zhou Qi.

    His amber eyes stared at the opponent, and the Primordial Qi within his eyes stirred, revealing all falsehoods.

    Even though Zhou Qi¡¯s right hand, which had already been corrupted by the sinister entity hiding under his oversized sleeve, was hidden, Qin Feng could still clearly see it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the rest,¡± Qin Feng said calmly. Zhao Wenhao and Zhang Heng were both stunned.

    Thetter¡¯s tone was displeased, ¡°Boy, are you sure?¡± As a Ghost Emperor for thousands of years, it was the first time he had been ordered around like this by a young boy!

    Zhao Wenhao intervened in time, ¡°Previously, you and I summoned the ze Phoenix, and after several battles with the old man, the Netherworld Qi within us has been mostly depleted. Even if we continue to fight, we won¡¯t be able to affect the overall situation.¡± Zhang Heng frowned, and his body indeed felt as Zhao Wenhao described.

    After pondering for a moment, he looked at Qin Feng and said, ¡°Boy, I don¡¯t want to end up collecting your corpse in the future. If you¡¯re going to die, die a bit further away.¡±

    Although this person had a foul mouth, Qin Feng knew he meant well, so he smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll keep your words in mind, senior.¡±

    Zhang Heng snorted coldly, no longer saying more and stepping back to the rear.

    Zhao Wenhao nced at the furious old man and said in a deep voice, ¡°As I guessed, he must have some ulterior motive for trying so hard to inflict the punishment of the hades on your father.¡±

    ¡°Now that the Nether Pir has copsed, the n has been ruined, he will surely vent all his anger on you.¡± After a pause, Zhao Wenhao reminded, ¡°The de of ughter- Ghosts¡¯ Roar is just one of the old man¡¯s methods. His power far exceeds your imagination. Don¡¯t underestimate him.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded, once again looking forward, locking eyes with Zhou Qi.

    The atmosphere was filled with killing intent, reaching an extreme chill.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do much for you, but you can rest assured to fight against him. Don¡¯t worry about the rest,¡± Zhao Wenhao said with a deep breath. He sped his palms together, and the Netherworld Qi entered the earth, surging towards Shentu.

    Shentu seemed to realize something, suddenly lowered his head, and saw the ground cracking open. A huge Ghost Head formed from the condensed Netherworld Qi leaped out of the ground, swallowing him whole.

    Zhao Wenhao retreated hastily, and the Ghost Head dissipated leisurely. Shentu¡¯s figure also disappeared from where it was before, only to reappear in front of Zhao Wenhao and Zhang Heng.

    On the deste wastnd, only Zhou Qi and Qin Feng remained!

    The meticulously nned scheme was ruined. Zhou Qi was now burning with anger, ¡°You won¡¯t die easily. You will beg for death in the midst of a myriad of ghosts¡¯ gnawing.¡±

    As his words fell, the ck de in Zhou Qi¡¯s hand fell to the ground.

    The ck Qi, like the morning mist in the mountains, quickly spread out. In just a moment, it enveloped an area of ten miles, and Qin Feng was right in the middle of it!

    ¡°Killing Prison ¨C The Myriad Ghosts Gather,¡± Zhang Heng said solemnly. In this Domain, there would be endless fierce ghosts attacking intruders, gnawing at their flesh and corroding their souls, making them unable to die or live.

    Anyone who fell into it would feel like they were trapped in a quagmire, the more they struggled, the more painful it became. Countless cunning beings who once intruded into the Netherworld, no one knew how many, were trapped under this move, falling into endless ughter.

    ¡°Feng¡¯er,¡± Father Qin looked worried.

    Within the Killing Prison, Zhou Qi¡¯s eyes were cold, ¡°The flow of time here is different from the outside world. A hundred years here is just a flick of a finger outside. You will experience extreme pain here, never able to turn the tide. But don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be alone. Your dad, that Southern Ghost Emperor, will soon be dragged in here too. But for you, it may already be thousands of yearster.¡±

    Qin Feng ignored his words and just surveyed his surroundings.

    ck Qi shrouded the area, blocking it off. It seemed to be a type of Domain. Countless fierce ghosts struggled, cried, and wailed there. They were the souls of those who had died under Zhou Qi¡¯s hands.

    ¡°How dare you look around?¡± With a loud shout, thousands of fierce ghosts seemed to be directed, screeching as they lunged towards Qin Feng.

    Zhou Qi seemed to be able to hear the hysterical screams of the other party, realizing that no one could remain unscathed in the Killing Prison!

    But what happened next shocked him immensely. In such a hellish realm filled with evil spirits and danger at every turn, Qin Feng was strolling leisurely and slowly walking towards him.

    And those surging attacking evil spirits couldn¡¯t even touch him? How was this possible?! Qin Feng¡¯s eyes gleamed with a lustrous color, which was the Unseen Vision technique!

    The trajectories of thousands of evil spirits werepletely visible to him! Although this Killing Prison was terrifying, it was ultimately just a type of Domain, and there were only two ways to destroy it.

    One, rece it with a more powerful Domain. Two, find its weak spot and break through!

    With Qin Feng¡¯s current strength, it would be effortless to destroy this Killing Prison by unleashing the power of the Divine Sea Domain, using the might of the Annihtion Thunder.

    But by doing so, the souls trapped here would be doomed to eternal damnation, unable to enter the cycle of reincarnation. Therefore, he resolutely chose the second method, and the weak spot was right under Zhou Qi¡¯s feet!

    Hundreds of feet, dozens of feet¡­ The two were getting closer and closer, and Zhou Qi, who had experienced countless trials and tribtions, now had some doubts about life.

    Never before had anyone been so rxed and at ease in the Killing Prison. How could this boy achieve such a feat? When the distance between them was only ten feet, Zhou Qi was about to strike, but then he saw a sh of white light before him, and Qin Feng¡¯s figure appeared in front of him in just a split second.

    ¡°The souls wail day and night, yet you turn a deaf ear. One day, you will reap what you sow.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard these words from a bald donkey before, but now he¡¯s nothing but a stone statue,¡± Zhou Qi sneered, unconcerned.

    But then, he saw something terrifying, and his eyes widened, ¡°How can this thing be in your possession?!¡±

    Qin Feng slowly raised his right hand, a glimmer of golden light appeared, which was the Mustard Seed Space¡­

 Chapter 801: Heavenly Soul

    Chapter 801: Heavenly Soul

    Mustard Seed Space is a treasure of Buddhism with unimaginable power, but only Buddhist can wield it!

    When Zhou Qi thought of this, the horror in his eyes faded away, reced by surging killing intent.

    ¡°The Mustard Seed Space that cannot be used is no different from a mere stone. Yet you dare toe before me with such an item. You are truly ignorant of your own life and death!¡± As his words fell, countless ghostly hands emerged within a radius of ten feet under his feet, binding Qin Feng firmly like chains, leaving only his right hand holding the Mustard Seed Space.

    At the same time, Zhou Qi¡¯s expression turned fierce. With his left hand raised to the sky, the countless souls of the Netherworld screamed and condensed into a mass, forming a hundred-zhang-long ck de of ughter that fiercely descended towards Qin Feng.

    ¡°Die for me!¡±

    Buzz!

    At the moment the killing de fell, the Mustard Seed Space suddenly burst with dazzling golden light, apanied by clear Buddhist chants.

    The ghostly hands binding Qin Feng instantly disintegrated upon touching the golden Buddhist light, emitting white smoke. And the terrifying hundred-zhang-long de of ughter copsed the moment the Buddhist chants sounded with piercing screams echoing incessantly!

    ¡°No, this can¡¯t be!¡± Zhou Qi¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He was very familiar with the sound of this Buddha¡¯s voice. It was the voice of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva!However, the bald donkey had clearly turned into a stone sculpture and was buried within the shattered Cuiyun Pce!

    Just then, golden light radiated from Qin Feng¡¯s body, and in an instant, a golden shadow appeared above his head, and that was none other than Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva!

    It turned out that when Zhou Qi sealed off the Cuiyun Pce and attempted to kill Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, thetter had sensed Qin Feng and the others outside the mountain.

    Using his own Dharma and merits, he not only saved the lost souls but also sent a wisp of his soul into Qin Feng¡¯s Mustard Seed Space, hence the current scene!

    ¡°Zhou Qi, in the boundless sea of suffering, turn back while you still can.¡± The illusion of Ksitigarbha sped his hands together, his voice filled with Buddhist chants, trying to convince the other party to stop making mistakes.

    However, Zhou Qi had long gone mad; how could he repent now?

    ¡°You damned bald donkey, after you have been transformed into a stone sculpture and sealed, you still want to oppose me? The shattering of the Three Realms is inevitable. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s deluded and plunging into the sea of suffering, and you still want to convince me to turn back?¡±

    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva sighed, ¡°The cycle of cause and effect is all predetermined.¡±

    ¡°Predetermined? I refuse to believe it!¡± Zhou Qi roared as a surging Netherworld Qi appeared in his left palm, turning into a ck and monstrous ghost fire.

    He thrust his left palm forward violently, and the ghostly fire, like a copsing mountain, seemed to want to destroy Qin Feng along with the illusion of Ksitigarbha.

    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva shook his head, and the Buddhist light turned into a golden bell, protecting Qin Feng within. No matter how fierce the ghostly fire was, it couldn¡¯t harm Qin Feng inside the golden bell even a bit.

    As things came to this point, Ksitigarbha understood that the moment the other party chose to betray the Netherworld, there was no turning back.

    But these souls trapped in the killing prison should not be buried with him.

    Ksitigarbha¡¯s illusion closed his eyes slightly, and behind the illusion, the golden light of the swastika seal emerged. The dazzling Buddhist light dispersed the ck mist in the killing prison and fell onto the souls.

    The expected painful wails did not appear. Instead, the terrifying and ferocious faces of those souls gradually returned to their original appearance after being enveloped by the Buddhist light.

    They were originally tortured undead souls who could not be reincarnated. They became what they are now only because of the baptism of resentment in the killing prison.

    Now that the resentment was dissipated, they naturally returned to their original selves.

    ¡°Thews of heaven and earth in the Netherworld have not been restored, and you still cannot reincarnate. But I believe, this young benefactor will one day restore the order of the Three Realms and reopen the path of reincarnation. Before that, you can enter the Mustard Seed Space. When the Netherworld is rebuilt, the benefactor will naturally release you.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s amber eyes showed a hint of astonishment. Even in his current state of calmness, he couldn¡¯t help but scoff, wondering if the master was promising these souls something unrealistic?

    Countless souls shed tears and bowed in gratitude, ¡°Thank you, Master, thank you, young benefactor, we are willing to wait.¡±

    As the words fell, the souls turned into torrents and poured into the Mustard Seed Space until they disappeared.

    And the killing prison also began to disintegrate. It was a Domain built on the foundation of these souls. With the departure of the souls, the Domain naturally ceased to exist.

    The illusion of Ksitigarbha gradually faded away. He was a wisp of soul separated from his original self and couldn¡¯t exist for long. Now that the souls in the killing prison had found temporary refuge, a weight lifted from his heart.

    However, beforepletely dissipating, he needed to lend Qin Feng another helping hand. With a flick of his finger, the Buddhist light shone towards Zhou Qi¡¯s right arm.

    The right hand that had been pierced by the golden light earlier was once again in pain, as if ants were gnawing at it, distorting Zhou Qi¡¯s face with ferocity.

    The power of the Buddhist seal manifested, conflicting with the sinister object attached to Zhou Qi¡¯s right arm. The flesh began to squirm and expand, instantly bursting open the sleeve.

    ¡­Boom!

    A terrifying wave of energy swept around, shocking everyone. Just when the Killing Prison ¨C The Myriad Ghosts Gather¡ªhad just been set up, it copsed in the blink of an eye?

    ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± The ghost soldiers and generals swallowed saliva, unaware of what had happened.

    Zhang Heng said in a deep voice, ¡°The flow of time inside the killing prison is different from the outside world. What seems like an instant to us may be hundreds or thousands of years inside. And the disappearance of the killing prison can only mean two possibilities¡ªone, that boy used his own strength to break the killing prison. Two¡­ he has been erased by the killing prison with his soul imprisoned in endless time and space¡­¡±

    Zhao Wenhao¡¯s expression became incredibly grave upon hearing this.

    But just then, someone eximed, ¡°Look, what¡¯s that?!¡±

    As the ck mist dissipated, everyone saw a giant hand made of flesh and blood protruding.

    It was clearly the appearance of an indestructible monster!

    However, as the people of the Netherworld looked towards the source of the giant hand, they were all shocked beyond measure, because the giant hand was actually growing on the body of Central Ghost Emperor Zhou Qi!

    ¡°How¡­ how is this possible?!¡±

    ¡°The Central Ghost Emperor actually betrayed the Netherworld and joined those indestructible monsters?¡±

    ¡°Southern Ghost Emperor Qin, he¡¯s truly been wronged.¡±

    The people of the Netherworld were unable to ept this fact for a while, feeling a heavy pressure in their chests.

    You should know that during the time when the Ghost Lord was reborn, Central Ghost Emperor Zhou Qi was their pir¡­

    ¡°Is that really so?¡± Zhao Wenhe closed his eyes with aplicated expression. Although he had long suspected, seeing it with his own eyes still made it difficult to ept this fact.

    Beside him, Zhang Heng also furrowed his brows, eventually sighing deeply. Seeing this scene, Shentu stood dumbfounded in mid-air.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible. Lord Zhou Qi was supposed to lead us in revitalizing the Netherworld. How could¡­ how could he betray us¡­¡±

    ncing at Shentu¡¯s lost expression, Zhang Heng secretly thought, ¡®So he¡¯s been kept in the dark all this time and he was just a pawn in Zhou Qi¡¯s hands. But considering it, among the Ghost Emperors who have persisted until now, he, after all, holds Zhou Qi in the highest regard.¡¯

    Thinking of this, Zhang Heng couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly, reminiscing about how, under Lord Zhou¡¯s teachings, he himself had gradually grown into a Ghost Emperor.

    It¡¯s a pity that thousands of years was too long, and everything has changed too much¡­

    Boom!

    The ferocious giant hand suddenly pped down, causing the earth to tremble.

    However, in the face of Qin Feng¡¯s divination, such moves were utterly meaningless.

    Seeing that he waspletely exposed, Zhou Qi didn¡¯t bother to conceal anymore. His old face was filled with blue veins, and his blood-red eyes made people shudder.

    ¡°Boy, I know this power doesn¡¯t belong to you. You must have paid a great price to reach your current state. How long can you withstand this power with your current body?¡±

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t respond, but a gentle voice echoed in his mind, ¡°He¡¯s right. In the Netherworld, without the moonlight shining, my Dao power is suppressed. I won¡¯t be able to protect you for much longer. Moreover, He has already left your body and gone to the Immortal Realm. The power left in your Divine Sea is limited.¡±

    The ¡®He¡¯ mentioned by the white deer naturally referred to Xuan Yi.

    ¡°You can maintain this form for at most the time it takes to burn an incense stick.¡± Qin Feng understood and frowned slightly.

    Naturally, he could use his remaining strength to unleash Divine Might and deal with thepletely transformed Zhou Qi before him.

    However, the forces behind the opponent had not yet appeared, and he was worried about unexpected circumstances.

    After all,st night, he had borrowed the power of the Dao of Heavenly Mandate to peer into the future, but in that future, there was always a veil obscuring his vision, preventing him from seeing the final fate of his father and the Netherworld¡­

    While he was pondering, Zhou Qi suddenly made a move, and his ferocious giant hand thrust out with astonishing power.

    But Qin Feng frowned because his divination didn¡¯t foresee the opponent¡¯s attack. This giant hand wasn¡¯ting towards him but¡­

    ¡°Father!¡± Qin Feng suddenly turned around. The weak Father Qin was still stunned in the air, watching helplessly as the powerful attack came.

    Zhou Qi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, ¡°There¡¯s still a chance. As long as we can take him to the Golden Bowl, when that person breaks free from the seal, we can still retrieve what¡¯s inside him!¡±

    Just then, the sky above the entire Netherworld suddenly darkened.

    The seal at the Golden Bowl, eroded over the years, was already on the brink of copse. With Zhou Qi¡¯s instigation, it finally shattered at this moment!

    Countless monsters broke free of their restraints and rushed toward the Netherworld, including a transparent giant figure. It stretchedzily, then turned its head in the direction of the Netherworld Pir. But in the blink of an eye, it disappeared from its original location.

    When it reappeared, it had merged directly into Zhou Qi¡¯s ferocious giant hand!

    Boom!

    Just the pressure emanating from the phantom alone crushed countless weak ghost soldiers!

    If Zhao Wenhao and others hadn¡¯t reacted in time and dispersed the domain to resist, countless people in the Netherworld would have died. Their brows furrowed as they looked at the neer and their eyes widened in shock.

    Only Zhou Qi looked extremely excited.

    ¡°Heavenly Soul¡­ My lord.¡±

 Chapter 802: You Talk Too Much

    Chapter 802: You Talk Too Much

    For the inhabitants of the Netherworld Netherworld, the term ¡°Heavenly Soul¡± was more than just a name; it was a taboo.

    When anomalies arose in the Netherworld thousands of years ago, even with the Ghost Lord leading the Ghost Emperors in resistance, and even with Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva¡¯s intervention, they still suffered defeat after defeat on the battlefield!

    The main reason for this was none other than the Heavenly Soul. Its power was simply terrifying to the extreme. If not for thebined efforts of the experts of the Netherworld, who managed to seal it in the Golden Bowl. The Netherworld would have been already destroyed.

    After the battle thousands of years ago, the Netherworld was about to be removed from the Three Realms¡­ However, the seal that was created with great effort was in vain because of a traitor in the Netherworld.

    What was most unexpected was that this traitor was none other than their trusted Central Ghost Emperor, Zhou Qi!

    Zhang Heng furrowed his brows and shouted in a deep voice, ¡°Zhou Qi, do you know what you¡¯ve done?!¡±

    Zhou Qi¡¯s role in opposing the mighty force of the Heavenly Soul in that battle was indispensable. Zhang Heng never imagined that his formerrade could stoop to such madness.

    Now, with Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva petrified and sealed, and the Ghost Lord trapped at the Negate Bridge, and with Zhou Qi betraying them, who in the vast Netherworld could stop this ughterer?

    The Heavenly Soul slowly withdrew from the ferocious giant hand and revealed its true form.Although humanoid, it had no facial features, and its entire body was transparent, allowing everyone to see the Dao runes flowing within it like blood.

    The variety of Dao runes was unbelievable. How could there exist a being capable of mastering so many Dao powers simultaneously?

    And this was precisely the source of the Heavenly Soul¡¯s strength!

    It looked at Zhang Heng, as if pondering, ¡°In the battle back then, it seems I never saw you, and the newly appointed Ghost Emperor? Hm, after being sealed for ten thousand years, I seem to be seeing many unfamiliar faces.¡±

    As his words fell, he opened his right hand, and a thousand feet away, a ghost general instantly turned into a mist of blood, then condensed into a ball of blood in the palm of his hand, merging into his body.

    And through the memories of the deceased ghost general, the Heavenly Soul learned many things that happened when it was sealed.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. All the Ghost Emperors from back then, except Zhou Qi, are dead. It¡¯s a pity that the old bald donkey who sealed me has turned into a stone statue. I haven¡¯t tasted the vor of the Buddhist Dao yet.¡±

    Before long, a wildughter erupted, shaking the heavens and earth.

    Zhao Wenhao frowned and said, ¡°What sealed you then can seal you again.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± The Heavenly Soul flicked its ear, and then the space began to fracture like a mirror.

    Sensing a strong killing intent, Zhao Wenhao hastily retreated. However, with a crack, the space ruptured and his right arm was inexplicably severed.

    What was bizarre was that there was no blood flowing from the wound, but instead, it was pitch ck, sending shivers down one¡¯s spine!

    Upon witnessing this, the denizens of the Netherworld were terrified to their core. Lord Zhao, revered as a Ghost Emperor, was gravely injured from just a single exchange.

    Most importantly, no one knew how the opponent had made the move! Qin Feng¡¯s amber eyes flickered slightly; no illusion could escape his gaze. He was the only one who could see the truth.

    What the opponent used was a form of spatial Dao. And with the Heavenly Soul¡¯s vision, it could determine where the Dao was applied, making it difficult to defend against!

    Zhang Heng quicklynded beside Zhao Wenhao, then looked at the bewildered Shentu and shouted loudly, ¡°At this point, are you still obstinate? You, who once believed you could lead the Netherworld to escape its fate of destruction, are now pushing this world into the abyss! If we don¡¯t join forces now, the Netherworld will perish today!¡±

    Just as Shentu was still hesitating, everyone in the Netherworld seemed to see something terrifying and all looked towards the northern sky in inexplicable horror.

    The immortal monsters!

    The sky was covered with a dark mass of countless undying immortal monsters escaped from the Golden Bowl seal.

    Mangled flesh, grim white bones, enormous skulls. Their shapes were bizarre, their appearances terrifying, sending chills down one¡¯s spine!

    Seeing this apocalyptic scene, Shentu took onest look at Zhou Qi and resolutelynded beside Zhang Heng and the others.

    Despite his many wrongdoings, and his attempt to breach the mortal realm, he had always only sought to ensure the survival of the beings within the Netherworld.

    But the person he once revered, his faith, had changed beyond recognition, making him unrecognizable.

    ¡°What are you still standing there for?!¡± Zhang Heng roared, snapping the thoughts of the Netherworld crowd back.

    ¡°Line up, face the enemy!¡± The ghosts gathered together, like a tidal wave, but facing the overwhelming tide of immortal monsters, the power disparity remained.

    It¡¯s worth noting that because of Shentu¡¯s decision to attack the mortal realm, part of the Netherworld¡¯s forces were not within this realm!

    The Heavenly Soul paid no attention. To him, the inhabitants of the Netherworld were nothing more than ants that could be crushed at will. He had more important things to do.

    ¡°Do you have the stuff?¡±

    Zhou Qi trembled at the words, his body quivered and he hurriedly replied, ¡°There have been some changes¡­ the Pir of the Netherworld was destroyed, and the punishment of hades can no longer be carried out, he¡­ ahh!!!¡± Before he could finish speaking, a hysterical scream rang out.

    Zhou Qi¡¯s entire body seemed to be boiling like water, his blood bubbling under his skin, bursting open, and spraying blood everywhere, making him look like a blood-soaked man.

    The Heavenly Soul yawned, ¡°I didn¡¯te out to listen to your nonsense.¡±

    As he spoke, his gaze fell on Qin Jian¡¯an. In the blood-red pupils within his transparent face, eerie Dao runes circted.

    The space within a ten-mile radius froze instantly! Qin Feng remained vignt, but he still fell into the attack. To be able to unleash such arge-scale spatial Dao so effortlessly, the opponent¡¯s strength far exceeded his imagination!

    He quickly activated the Primordial Immortal Qi within his body andbined with the blessings of the Sage and the Moonlight Power he finally broke free from the constraints.

    However, when he turned back to find his father, his heart was nearly shattered. Father Qin¡¯s chest had been pierced by the Heavenly Soul, and a ck-golden light had been forcefully extracted from his body. It was trapped in the palm of the Heavenly Soul¡¯s hand, and then it was continuously devoured by the eerie Dao runes before being absorbed into his body!

    ¡°Finally¡­ I have sensed the location of the broken realm¡¯s Heavenly Dao,¡± the Heavenly Soul grinned ferociously.

    With a bang, almost in the blink of an eye, its body was torn apart!

    ¡°Oh?¡± On the flying head, crimson eyes looked back at the original ce. Surrounded by holy light, Qin Feng held his father in his arms and then appeared a hundred meters away.

    ¡°To be able to break free from my Dao constraints¡­¡±

    ¡°Bai Su!¡± Qin Feng hastilyid his father on the ground, his hands pressed against the pierced chest, and blood was seeping through his fingers.

    After being summoned, Bai Su instantly returned to his side and unleashed healing thunder to stem the injuries.

    ¡°Ancient Thunder Source?¡± The Heavenly Soul spoke slowly, looking at Bai Su with greed in its eyes. In the primordial chaos, the Primordial Qi created yin and yang, divided the three realms, and then transformed into all things.

    The Ancient Thunder Source was the ancestor of all thunder in the world, even the Annihtion Thunder that melts all things is but one of its branches.

    ¡°How could such thunder recognize its master?¡±

    The body of the Heavenly Soul that was torn apart a moment ago quickly returned to its original state in the blink of an eye. It looked at Qin Feng again, with Dao runes circting in its eyes as if it was trying to see through him. However, it didn¡¯t expect to see just a vague figure.

    A stronger Dao power had obscured its ability to see through everything!

    The Heavenly Soul was first surprised, then ecstatic.

    ¡°It¡¯s you, it turns out to be you! Thest strand of Primordial Qi in the Three Realms! I originally only wanted to obliterate the Netherworld and find the broken realm¡¯s hidden Heavenly Dao for over ten thousand years. But I didn¡¯t expect such unexpected joy.¡±

    It reached out its hand towards Qin Feng¡¯s right hand, and the space copsed instantly.

    Fortunately, Qin Feng was able to dodge these invisible threats with his Unseen Vision technique. With a solemn expression, he looked around. Everyone was enveloped in this strange space, motionless like sculptures.

    With the ¡°Dark Cloud¡± approaching in the north, how could he alone face such a formidable Heavenly Soul, let alone deal with such an amount of sinister creatures?

    His eyes narrowed slightly, and in almost an instant, he came up with a n. Since the person behind Zhou Qi had already appeared, there was no need to continue conserving strength.

    It was better to use his ultimate means to take the initiative!

    With this in mind, he asked in his Divine Sea, ¡°Senior White Deer, if I were to use the Divine Might technique, how long can I sustain my current state?¡±

    ¡°Only for half a joss stick¡¯s worth of time,¡± came the response.

    Half a joss stick¡¯s worth of time, roughly five minutes¡­ Qin Feng took a deep breath.

    The Heavenly Soul, seeing him motionless, thought he had given up resistance.

    It grinned and said, ¡°Why waste time, just surrender and merge with me, and you can gain eternal life.¡±

    But before it could finish speaking, it seemed to sense something and gradually stopped smiling.

    Because Qin Feng¡¯s aura had grown to an exaggerated extent in just a few moments. Before, it hadn¡¯t regarded him highly, now it felt threatened.

    It was a threat of death!

    ¡°You¡­¡± It didn¡¯t even finish the second word before its voice abruptly stopped.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± The Heavenly Soul¡¯s eyes rolled, and a hand was pressing on its head. Looking back, its headless body was still a hundred feet away.

    When did this boy make his move?! In Qin Feng¡¯s amber eyes, the faint yin-yang fish pattern appeared, and in the center of the yin-yang fish, a ck void seemed capable of swallowing everything.

    ¡°You talk too much.¡±

 Chapter 803: The Secret Of Immortality

    Chapter 803: The Secret Of Immortality

    ¡°You!¡± As a product born from the harmony of thews of heaven and earth, it wields the power of numerous dao¡¯s from the three realms.

    The Heavenly Soul was proud and arrogant, and has never taken any existence seriously, even the Heavenly Emperor of the Immortal Realm and the Ghost Lord of the Ghost Realm.

    But when had it ever suffered such humiliation? To have its head taken off by a mere boy who dared toin about its verbosity?

    This brat must be killed! It seethed with killing intent, almost materializing. The head of the Heavenly Soul emitted a chillingughter.

    In its blood-red eyes, purple runes swirled and spread, entwining around Qin Feng¡¯s right arm like venomous snakes.

    It was the strongest poison in the three realms. Even those in the transcendence realm would suffer greatly if tainted by it, ultimately meeting their demise!

    During the invasion of the Immortal Realm, countless immortals fell under this move. Yet Qin Feng dared to get so close to it, he was truly seeking death!

    However, the expected cries of pain did not ur. The deadly power of the dao was unable to prate Qin Feng¡¯s body.

    His body was enveloped in the pure moonlight power that effortlessly blocked the purple runes. Then, the moonlight emitted a dazzling white light, and the runes were instantly dissipated!A flicker of surprise shed in the Heavenly Soul¡¯s eyes. As thest parasite of Primordial Qi in the Three Realms, it would be too boring if he was killed so easily.

    The purple runes were just a distraction to divert Qin Feng¡¯s attention. The real killer move was actually the headless body behind him!

    In almost a thousandth of an instant, the headless body transformed into a long sword, it appeared at Qin Feng¡¯s neck ignoring the hundred meter distance.

    The corners of the Heavenly Soul¡¯s mouth curled up, as if it had already seen the scene of the opponent¡¯s head flying. This was the punishment it deserved.

    But who knew? Qin Feng leaned to the side, and with his left hand, he directly grabbed the formidable long sword with just two fingers!

    ¡°Is that all?¡± His indifferent words were like thunder exploding in the Heavenly Soul¡¯s ears.

    With a crisp sound, the long sword, derived from the Heavenly Soul¡¯s body, was effortlessly shattered into pieces! Qin Feng¡¯s right hand surged with Primordial Immortal Qi. With a firm grip, he crushed the Heavenly Soul¡¯s head!

    Buzz! A strange fluctuation swept around. The people who were previously frozen by the Dao of Time and Space regained their mobility.

    They were both shocked and puzzled as they looked around. The approaching dark clouds seemed more ominous, but the terrifying Heavenly Soul was nowhere to be seen.

    On the battlefield, only that holy figure remained.

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Zhang Heng widened his eyes. Zhao Wenhao spread out his divine consciousness but couldn¡¯t sense the terrifying being¡¯s presence.

    Only the crystalline dust scattered around the battlefield, sparkling like snowkes under the winter sun. Zhou Qi¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible. Master couldn¡¯t have been destroyed! He¡¯s immortal!¡±

    ¡°No, something¡¯s wrong,¡± Father Qin seemed to have noticed something. Why did the crystalline dust persist without dispersing?

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    The sound of a heartbeat echoed from somewhere, and the crystalline dust seemed to be guided, converging towards a certain direction.

    If one looked closely, they would see a crack in space, within which a ck heart covered in runes was beating incessantly.

    As the dust gathered and took on a humanoid form, in a matter of moments, the Heavenly Soul reappeared, swaying its neck with an indifferent smile.

    Upon seeing this, the hearts of the Netherworld¡¯s inhabitants sank. Even if its body was shattered into dust, it could still regenerate. This immortal ability was so powerful that it left people in despair.

    Zhao Wenhao frowned, pondering a strategy against the enemy. Unfortunately, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva had been petrified, and the golden bowl had already been shattered. At present, who else could seal it again?

    As forpletely annihting it¡­ with the Heavenly Soul¡¯s strength, it seemed like a foolish dream.

    ¡°Wait a little longer. If Ghost Lord can break free, there might still be a chance to turn the tables,¡± Zhao Wenhao consoled himself.

    A sinisterughter echoed, ¡°You¡¯ve indeed exceeded my expectations, but the oue won¡¯t change no matter what. I can die a thousand, ten thousand times, but you can only die once. And how long can you maintain your current state?¡± With these words, Zhao Wenhao and the others all looked at Qin Feng.

    They knew that his current state was forcibly elevated through some means, which must have consumed a lot of energy and couldn¡¯t be sustained for too long.

    But the key issue was that, currently, only Qin Feng could stop the Heavenly Soul. If he failed, the consequences would be unimaginable!

    Just then, Qin Feng spoke up, ¡°In this world, the methods of substituting lives alle with a price.¡±

    ¡°Ghost generals can learn the Plucking Stars and Seizing Life technique through the Yellow Spring dead souls, allowing them to be immortal. Those from the Immortal Realm can leave their names on the Destiny Monument and master the creation of the incarnation, substituting lives through it.¡±

    ¡°However, neither of these methods can achieve true immortality because both the Yellow Springs dead souls and the creation of the incarnation have limited quantities.¡±

    The Heavenly Soul sneered, ¡°I thought you were going to say something remarkable, but it turns out to be these meaningless words. Our divine abilities are notparable to such crude methods!¡±

    Zhao Wenhao and the others furrowed their brows. After fighting against these creatures for so long, how could they not have attempted to find out the secret of their immortality?

    But the deeper they delved into their investigation, the more they felt a profound sense of despair because there seemed to be no trace to be found!

    Qin Feng spoke again, ¡°After learning that you are products of thews of heaven and earth, I once thought that you could live as long as heaven and earth existed, and only when the three realms perished could you be destroyed.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that true?¡± The Heavenly Soul¡¯s expression inexplicably calmed down.

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The Netherworld¡¯s inhabitants present all looked at Qin Feng. They saw him looking in Zhou Qi¡¯s direction.

    ¡°The strand of essence left by Ksitigarbha allowed me to witness everything that happened in the Cuiyun Pce. There, Zhou Qi once said something like this ¡ª when the three realms reopen and all things return to silence, the souls in the Netherworld will cease to exist.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Zhao Wenhao instantly grasped the key point. Zhou Qi realized it too and turned pale with fear.

    Qin Feng spoke again, ¡°He has already beenmanded by you, so the reopening of the three realms and the return of all things to silence are also your desires.¡±

    ¡°How could a group of creatures who want to destroy the three realms possibly live as long as heaven and earth? So, just now, I deliberately shattered your body to seek out the secret of your immortality.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, Qin Feng spoke each word like crashing waves, ¡°The price of your immortality, simr to the creation of the incarnation in the Immortal Realm, is to use other creatures as substitutes for death! And those creatures are not within the three realms¡­¡±

    And all of this was gleaned by Qin Feng using the Dao of Heavenly Mandate!

    In that moment, his gaze transmigrated across time and space,nding in a strange world. There, countless monsters filled the area, making one¡¯s scalp tingle.

    And the moment the Heavenly Soul died, countless inexplicable creatures vanished, clearly acting as substitutes for death! The expression in the Heavenly Soul¡¯s eyes turned dark.

    Zhou Qi was so terrified that he sat paralyzed on the ground. He also knew this secret because, after years of fighting and witnessing the terrifying immortality of these creatures, he became disheartened and afraid of death.

    So he betrayed the Netherworld, throwing himself into the enemy¡¯s camp, in exchange for the opportunity to be immortal! But how could he have expected that this insignificant boy from the mortal realm would be able to see through it all, all because of his loose tongue!

    ¡°Master, please listen to my exnation,¡± the Heavenly Soul didn¡¯t respond with words, only tightening its right hand. Zhou Qi¡¯s flesh seemed to burst like an inted balloon, sttering blood everywhere.

    But he didn¡¯t die because that blood and flesh were mysteriously gathered and reassembled, eventually turning into the appearance of those monsters.

    This scene was incredibly shocking to the Netherworld¡¯s inhabitants. The central Ghost Emperor, the object of their respect, ended up in such a plight!

    Shentu¡¯s face was filled with sorrow. Zhao Wenhao and the others exchanged looks withplicated expressions.

    ¡°He was more of a liability than an asset,¡± the Heavenly Soul said coldly.

    ¡°Even if what you said is true, so what? That world is inessible to anyone, and we will still be immortal,¡±

    Qin Feng replied indifferently. ¡°Beings like you require arge number of substitutes for death to resurrect, and there will always be a time when the number runs out.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± the Heavenly Soul red. But before it could say anything else, Qin Feng raised his right hand, and the white light of the moon shone like a de, effortlessly cleaving the Heavenly Soul in two!

    Such a method left even Zhao Wenhao and the others dumbfounded. Although the Heavenly Soul resurrected again, there was a trace of fear in its eyes.

    This was something it had never experienced before, not even when facing the Heavenly Emperor, or the Ghost Lord!

    With a sudden roar, the dark clouds formed by the creatures condensed and attacked from above. If Qin Feng couldn¡¯t split himself up, how could he repeatedly kill the Heavenly Soul?

    And the overall strength of the creatures was obviously higher than that of the inhabitants of the Netherworld! Everyone was terrified by the overwhelming number of creatures. This quantity was only seen in the great battle of thousands of years ago!

    Zhang Heng and the other Ghost Emperors roared, barely stabilizing the morale, and then led the ghost soldiers to attack the creatures.

    But the situation was almost one-sided. The Heavenly Soul chuckled, ¡°Why don¡¯t you guess whether you will kill me a thousand times first, or will this Netherworld be destroyed first?¡±

    Qin Feng closed his eyes slightly and then spoke softly, ¡°Domain, activate.¡±

 Chapter 804: Return of the Ghost Lord

    Whoosh!

    Qin Feng, like a bright moon in the sky, radiated a holy light that spread in all directions, apanied by thunderous roars!

    This was the Divine Sea transforming into a Domain!

    The speed of Domain expansion and its coverage were beyond imagination. In just a moment, all the inhabitants of the Netherworld Realm and the horde of eerie creatures werepletely sealed within the Domain.

    The ghost soldiers and generals, who were on the brink of death after suffering heavy blows from the eerie creatures, were bathed in the moonlight and healing thunder, and in the blink of an eye, their injuries werepletely healed.

    As for the raging red thunder dragons, they indiscriminately fell upon the center of the immortal monsters, their piercing screams echoing through the sky, sending shivers down one¡¯s spine!

    But this was not the end, it was just the beginning!

    Qin Feng¡¯s fingers traced through the void, and the words condensed by the moonlight appeared in the sky, shining brightly. ¡°The wind rises, clouds soar, might fills the seas, and homing is near. Where can brave souls be found to guard the four corners!¡±

    With his current strength, the Literature Treasure he wrote could bring about effects far beyond what was previously possible! A continuous stream of power poured into the inhabitants of the Netherworld Realm, making them feel significantly stronger than ever before.And all of this was brought about by Qin Feng¡¯s Literature Treasure!

    Zhao Wenhao and other Ghost Emperors nced over, their eyes filled with unimaginable astonishment. How could they have expected that, at the most critical moment in the Netherworld Realm, the one who helped them turn the tide was a mortal realm boy?

    After a brief moment of astonishment, roars of anger erupted one after another.

    ¡°Those who dare to invade the Netherworld Realm shall die!¡± The morale was high, and they were unstoppable!

    Heavenly Soul stared nkly at the battlefield, unable to believe his eyes.

    The immortal army of monsters should be unstoppable! They destroyed the Immortal Realm, buried the Buddhist Realm in the Western Region, and even shattered thews of heaven and earth in the Netherworld, causing the Ghost Lord to fall into a thousand-year reincarnation!

    However, today there were actually killed and defeated!

    All because of the boy not far away! Although they could usepatriots from another world as cannon fodder and continue to fight, as Qin Feng said, their numbers were not infinite!

    If this situation continued, the creatures from the other world would be wiped out. Heavenly Soul wanted to make a move, but suddenly turned around, because a terrifying killing intent locked onto him, which was emanating from Qin Feng!

    With an indifferent expression, the opponent approached slowly through the void, with each step increasing in strength.

    ¡°Heavenly Soul,¡± Qin Feng spoke coldly. Heavenly Soul didn¡¯t respond and looked wary. He knew the opponent was brewing a terrifying move, and he shouldn¡¯t let them seed.

    The runes in his body surged out like locusts and various incredible powers of the Dao, like raging floods and beasts, pounced towards the opponent.

    The zing mes, the bone-eroding weak water, the roaring thunder, the shattered void. Clearly, these were unbeatable moves, yet not a single one could touch him even slightly.

    Under Qin Feng¡¯s Unseen Vision Techniques, the trajectory of the battle could be easily avoided, rendering itpletely ineffective!

    Heavenly Soul¡¯s expression twisted in fury as he shouted, and the flow of time slowed down, as if a rushing river suddenly came to a halt.

    The power of the spacetime Dao manifested as tiny ck hands, resembling chains, reached out towards Qin Feng. This was Heavenly Soul¡¯s ultimate move, and once Qin Feng was bound by the spacetime Dao, he would be condemned to sink into the endless river of time, forever trapped in the cracks of spacetime!

    As the ck hands approached closer and closer, the fear in Heavenly Soul¡¯s eyes receded, reced by excitement.

    No one could break free from this move; even the Heavenly Emperor and the Ghost Lord could only avoid its edge. But Qin Feng didn¡¯t dodge or evade. The Yin and Yang fish in his eyes circted, the power of the Yin and Yang Dao manifested, and when those spacetime Dao-evolved ck hands approached within three yards of him, they instantly disintegrated!

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Heavenly Soul¡¯s tone was no longer asposed as before; for the first time, he entertained thoughts of escape.

    But when he looked up again, Qin Feng had already appeared in front of him, asking in a condescending tone, ¡°Have you ever heard the wails of those who died unjustly in the Immortal Realm and the Netherworld Realm?¡±

    Heavenly Soul¡¯s blood-red eyes were filled with shock.

    Because when Qin Feng said this, countless starlight dots appeared behind him. Various kinds of ghostly apparitions materialized.

    There were great immortals from the Immortal Realm, bald donkeys from the Buddha¡¯s Region, and ghost soldiers and generals from the Netherworld Realm. They all looked at him with resentment, as if they wanted to tear him apart alive.

    Qin Feng extended his right index finger, and a ck light condensed from his fingertip, while countless starlight dots behind him emitted dazzling light.

    Heavenly Soul felt an unparalleled murderous intent; he wanted to flee, but the space around him seemed to be frozen, making him unable to move at all.

    He nced at himself with his blood-red eyes, only to realize that those ghosts were binding him tightly like shackles!

    And the finger of the opponent was already pointing towards his forehead; although the speed was not fast, it was unavoidable. This was The Divine Guiding The Stars!

    The two finally touched, without terrifying waves of energy or frightening fluctuations. Heavenly Soul¡¯s body shattered into dust, then resurrected again due to his immortal technique.

    But the resurrectionsted only a moment before his body shattered again, repeating endlessly. The power of The Divine Guiding The Stars transcended time and space, locking onto him, relentless and endless!

    At this point, Heavenly Soul finally understood that when Qin Feng said he would kill him hundreds, thousands, and tens of thousands of times, it was not just a joke!

    Meanwhile, those fighting against the army of eerie creatures in the Netherworld Realm were pleasantly surprised to find that some of these monsters could not resurrect, but were permanently dead!

    Zhao Wenhao and the others were initially stunned, but when they turned to look at Qin Feng¡¯s battlefield, they immediately saw Heavenly Soul¡¯s body continuously disintegrating.

    Zhang Heng understood, ¡°As that boy said, the more powerful the creature among the monsters, the more of its kind needs to be sacrificed for resurrection. They must be helping Heavenly Soul by dying, so they have no time to care about other eerie creatures!¡± In other words, it was a rare opportunity!

    Father Qin also saw through it and shouted loudly, ¡°Fight with all your might!¡± How could he let his son¡¯s hard work go to waste?

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°No, no, no!¡± Heavenly Soul roared, trying to stop the disintegration of his body. If this continued, he might truly be erased from the Three Realms!

    This was absolutely intolerable for him! However, facing The Divine Guiding The Stars, all struggles were futile. But just at this moment, the disintegration of his body suddenly stopped.

    Qin Feng suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood; the consumption of Divine Might and The Divine Guiding The Stars was too great, and maintaining the power of The Divine Guiding The Stars exhausted all the strength in his body, causing him to prematurely cancel the fusion state.

    The mighty momentum receded like a tide, and his flesh resembling a pot burned by intense fire, cracked all over.

    As the Domain dissipated and the thunder ceased, Father Qin felt something was amiss. He suddenly turned around, only to see Feng¡¯er falling from the sky and his skin dispersing like sand.

    ¡°Feng¡¯er!¡± In just a few moments, Qin Jian¡¯an rushed to Qin Feng¡¯s side and hugged him tightly.

    Watching his own child¡¯s vitality fading away, tears streamed down his face as he cried out for help. The Seven-Colored Horned White Deer manifested from Qin Feng¡¯s Divine Sea and temporarily locked his vitality with the power of the moonlight.

    Sensing his master in distress, Bai Su returned to his side immediately, enveloping him in healing thunder, constantly resisting the fading vitality.

    Fortunately, after a series of operations, Qin Feng¡¯s life was finally saved. Seizing the opportunity, Heavenly Soulughed arrogantly, his killing intent palpable.

    ¡°No one can save you now,¡± he said. Although his transparent body was no longer disintegrating, it remained in a state of near dissociation, unable to fully integrate.

    This was because the remnants of The Divine Guiding The Stars¡¯ power were devouring him. But now, he couldn¡¯t care less; all he wanted was to kill Qin Feng as soon as possible!

    He didn¡¯t want to experience the previous suffering for a second time.

    Crack!

    The void shattered like a broken mirror and extended towards Qin Feng¡¯s location.

    It covered the distance of a hundred meters in the blink of an eye. Father Qin was still injured so he couldn¡¯t resist this force. Just as he was about to desperately protect Feng¡¯er, the void suddenly split open, and a small, smooth palm covered the fractured void.

    Boom! The earth trembled, and a frightening wave swept around. The people of the Netherworld Realm looked over, their faces filled with surprise.

    They saw the Ghost Lord they had been waiting for for a long time, slowly stepping out of the crack in space, her pretty face covered with frost.

    Her bright eyes stared firmly at Heavenly Soul in the distance, as if memories from thousands of years ago shed through her mind.

    ¡°Long time no see.¡±

 Chapter 805: Heavenly Eyes Retreat

    ¡°How could you possiblye here?¡± Heavenly Eye was both shocked and furious.

    The Ghost Lord nced at Zhou Qi, who had already transformed into an eerie creature, closed her eyes slightly, and then spoke, ¡°You influenced Zhou Qi to break a corner of the Negate Bridge seal, forcing me to enter the bridge to repair the seal. But did you think I wouldn¡¯t notice? It¡¯s nothing but a ploy to lure all of you out into the open.¡±

    ¡°Even if you know, so what? Once you leave the bridge, the seal will inevitably break. Aren¡¯t you afraid that my millions of kin will invade the Netherworld Realm?¡±

    ¡°Since I know, how could I not have a contingency n?¡± The Ghost Lord¡¯s tone was icy.

    Heavenly Eye was confused, but then his eyes merged into one huge eye, hovering above his head, scanning thousands of miles and looking towards the bridge.

    He saw a woman continuously transmitting Netherworld Qi in a bone token embedded in the seal.

    The woman was none other than Meng Shuang, who had rushed to the bridge to deliver the Ghost Lord¡¯s token after exposing Zhou Qi¡¯s true face. With the Ghost Lord¡¯s token guarding the bridge, the millions of eerie creatures couldn¡¯t cross the Negate Bridge.

    A fierce expression shed in Heavenly Eye¡¯s blood pupils. Qin Feng was supposed to die, but such a change urred. If it were during its peak, it wouldn¡¯t have feared the Ghost Lord.

    However, having suffered sessive heavy blows earlier, its current strength was less than a tenth of its peak¡­ With the Ghost Lord guarding Qin Feng, it was wishful thinking to try to kill him again.And a slight mistake might lead to being sealed once again by the Ghost Lord by some means. After much consideration, it seemed that the only way was to escape into the void.

    But as he looked at the unconscious Qin Feng, his blood pupils were filled with killing intent, unwillingness, and anger. Since his consciousness was born, when has he been so powerless?

    Moreover, thest strand of Primordial Qi in the Three Realms was right in front of him.

    Did he really want to give up? Just as he was hesitating, he suddenly felt a tremor in space. Looking up, he saw the Ghost Lord¡¯s ck hair hanging upside down, and the Netherworld Qi wrapping around her, causing the space to distort.

    ¡°Heavenly Eye, I could seal you away a thousand years ago, and I can do it again a thousand yearster.¡± As she spoke, a palm-sized white bone cage appeared out of thin air in the Ghost Lord¡¯s hand.

    The formidable power it emitted turned out to be an ancient Chaotic Primordial Treasure!

    Heavenly Eye struggled even more fiercely; he had been nning for thousands of years, waiting for the bnce of life and death in the Netherworld Realm to overturn before exposing Zhou Qi, and escaping to heaven.

    If he were to be sealed again, wouldn¡¯t all his efforts be in vain? In the moment of hesitation, the Ghost Lord had already thrown out the bone cage, which expanded in the wind.

    The huge suction force, like a ck hole, continuously pulled Heavenly Eye¡¯s body. Even though he exerted the power of spatial Dao, he couldn¡¯t resist this powerful suction force.

    Seeing the bone cage getting closer and closer to him, the people of the Netherworld Realm were all on edge. After all, as long as Heavenly Eye was dealt with, what fear did they have with the Ghost Lord leading them?

    But who would have thought that, at this moment, a crack appeared in the sky above the Netherworld, and the virtual image of the Heavens Eye appeared.

    In his huge pupil, a ck light shot out andnded on the bone cage. The suction force disappeared, and the bone cage once again shrank to palm size, returning to the Ghost Lord¡¯s hand.

    Heavens Eye spoke, his voice like a bell, ¡°The objective has been achieved. Return to the void.¡± With these words, the space next to Heavenly Eye distorted, and a huge door with runes manifested.

    He nced at Qin Feng and the others onest time, but eventually did not linger any longer and stepped into the door.

    ¡°Ghost Lord.¡± Zhao Wenhao and the other ghost generals flew to her side, wanting to say something but stopping themselves. The Ghost Lord waved her hand, regretful that she couldn¡¯t seal Heavenly Eye again. The next time they returned, who knew what kind of disaster it would bring.

    But now was not the time to dwell on this matter; she had more important things to do.

    ¡°Ghost Emperor Zhao Wenhao, lead the ghost army to exterminate the immortal monsters here.¡±

    ¡°Ghost Emperor Zhang Heng, follow me to the Negate Bridge to exterminate the creatures outside the bridge.¡±

    ¡°Ghost Emperor Shentu, withdraw all the people who have invaded the broken realm.¡±

    ¡°Any objections?!¡±

    ¡°We obey themand of the Ghost Lord!¡±

    Shentu was guilty, but now was not the time for punishment. The eerie creatures, whose immortal abilities had been affected by Qin Feng¡¯s previous efforts, presented a perfect opportunity for annihtion.

    Moreover, maintaining good rtions with the broken realm was crucial to prepare for future crises. With the orders given, the entire Netherworld Realm prepared for battle and swiftly acted.

    Only Father Qin and the others took Qin Feng to a safe ce to wait for him to wake up¡­

    Turning to the human realm in the southern region, Jinyang City.

    The battlefield was aze with activity. The people of the Netherworld Realm were not weak, and with the help of the Plucking Stars and Seizing Life Divine Ability, they fought relentlessly, fearing neither death nor exhaustion.

    On the human side, the people united their efforts, managing to contain the warfare within a hundred miles.

    Corpses, blood, and smoke filled the air, leaving thend in ruins. This battle could have been avoided, but Shentu¡¯s stubbornness and Zhou Qi¡¯s maniption had escted the conflict.

    Both sides suffered heavy losses but refused to retreat. However, just as the war reached its climax, themander overseeing the battle for the Netherworld Realm seemed to receive some orders, and his expression became uncertain.

    Cai Yulei seemed to confirm something, finally believing the order to retreat. He looked towards the battlefield, gritted his teeth, and roared loudly, his voice like a bell.

    ¡°Retreat!¡± The army withdrew like a tide. The people on the human side were stunned. . They fought for several days and nights, but this was the final result?

    Was this battle considered a victory or a defeat? Why did the people of the Netherworld Realm suddenly retreat? Everything was unpredictable. If it weren¡¯t for the Gate of Hell still connecting the two realms, everyone would have thought it was just a ridiculous dream!

    Sword Ghost said solemnly, ¡°Something¡¯s not right.¡±

    Nan Tianlong furrowed his brows slightly but then rxed, ¡°Whatever the reason, the war is finally over.¡±

    On the front lines, soldiers hurriedly delivered the battle reports through ry stations, passing them from one person to another without stopping.

    The news of the southern battle finally reached the Imperial City in the shortest time possible.

    ¡°Good news from the front line, the ghost army has been defeated and is retreating inrge numbers!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the civil and military officials in the imperial pce breathed a sigh of relief.

    The Great Qian was currently in a precarious state, and if invaded by the Netherworld Realm, it would be on the verge of copse. Fortunately, everything hade to an end.

    However, those who understood the situation still had doubts. Why did the Netherworld Realm go to such lengths to invade, only to end up retreating?

    In the imperial study room of the imperial pce, Emperor Ming looked at the memorial in his hand, his fatigue disappearing from his eyes.

    ¡°Send word to inform the National Teacher about this matter.¡± He, too, was puzzled by the sudden retreat of the Netherworld Realm.

    At the Grand Literature Academy, atop the Heavenly Tower, a group of senior brothers and sisters breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Junior brother has seeded.¡±

    The National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower smiled as he looked into the distance, knowing that the boy never disappointed him.

    But after a faint smile, he looked up at the sky again. Storms always came one after another.

    This time, they had only gained a respite, and a greater danger was about toe.

    ¡°Since they have obtained what they wanted, their invasion into this realm will not be too far off.¡± The white-haired old man sighed and looked towards the direction of the Ninefold Prison.

    Beside the Ninefold River, the white-haired and ck-bearded old man was still fishing, but he suddenly felt something and furrowed his brows.

    It seemed like a hurricane was blowing through, and the river was making waves, but it quickly calmed down. At the same time, at the bottom of Ninefold Prison, a pair of eyes opened.

    ¡°Heh.¡± The voice was soft and inaudible.

 Chapter 806: Awakening

    Qin Feng found himself in a long dream.

    In this dream, he saw an old monk sitting cross-legged under a lush old tree.

    The sound of Buddhist chants filled his ears, and golden light enveloped the sky like a curtain.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    ¡°Just a monk who chants scriptures and worships Buddha,¡± the old monk replied with a smile.

    ¡°Why am I here?¡± Qin Feng asked again.

    ¡°That question, you should ask yourself, my friend.¡±

    Snap!

    Unexpectedly, Qin Feng pped himself hard, stunning himself and surprising the old monk.¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. Indeed, it must be a dream. But why didn¡¯t I dream of my wife? Instead, I dreamt of an old monk,¡± Qin Fengmented and shook his head.

    Suddenly, he recalled something. The scenes before he fell unconscious shed through his mind.

    He entered the first rank with the power of the saint and the white deer, shattered the underworld pir, rescued his father, and battled the Heavenly Soul.

    Then, he unleashed the Divine Might and The Divine Guiding The Stars taught by Senior Xuan Yi, intending topletely obliterate the Heaven Killing Soul. However, he exhausted his energy and his body disintegrated.

    ¡°Could it be¡­ I¡¯m dead?¡± The terrifying thought emerged in his mind and couldn¡¯t be dispelled.

    He tried to call the white deer and stimte his Chi Qi with his divine consciousness, but there was no response.

    Qin Feng¡¯s face turned pale, and then he sat down in despair, feeling that the reality matched his fears.

    ¡°Ha-ha-ha.¡± A bitterugh escaped him and tears streaked down his cheeks.

    The old monk spoke, ¡°Do you regret it, my friend?¡±

    ¡°Regret?¡± Qin Feng repeated softly, shaking his head with a smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t regret the choices I¡¯ve made. If given another chance, I would do the same. But¡­¡±

    But what about those waiting for him to return? How would they feel when they learned of this tragedy?

    In a dream, Qin Feng seemed to see his two wives devastated with grief.

    He seemed to see Qin Xiao and Qin Lan crying out, ¡°Where¡¯s Daddy?¡±

    And he seemed to see the woman in the luxurious moon-white gown, guarding their parting vows, waiting desperately for him to return to Imperial City.

    The departed were gone, leaving endless sorrow for the living.

    The old monk, having received an answer, nodded slightly. ¡°Good. The cycles of the three realms, the destruction of heaven and earth, the path ahead is dark, like walking on thin ice. Perhaps only with such sincere hearts can one be the dawn, illuminating the night.¡±

    As his words fell, the space around them trembled, and dazzling golden light converged on Qin Feng¡¯s forehead, piercing through his body.

    Like the warmth of winter sun, like the gentle breeze of spring, warmth enveloped his entire being.

    ¡°Master, you¡­¡± Qin Feng tried to speak, feeling his body gradually reviving like a shoot sprouting after the rain.

    ¡°Although a great dream is enjoyable, it¡¯s time for you to return, my friend, lest the beloved ones worry,¡± the old monk said.

    The surroundings seemed to blur like swirling water, gradually fading away.

    As his consciousness faded, Qin Feng hastily nced and faintly saw a crack appearing on the old monk¡¯s forehead, but there was no trace of blood.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t go to hell, who will?¡± The light murmuring, like the whisper of a summer mosquito, scattered with the wind.

    Crack!

    Outside the extreme boundary of the Southern Region, the giant Buddha statue sitting on a lotus stone tform shattered with a thunderous roar.

    A beam of golden light shot out from its forehead, and the advancing ck curtain also stopped at this moment.

    On the ancestral dragon standing on the top of the cloud, the Buddha¡¯s mouth, which was still chirping, suddenly fell silent.

    After a long time, it said in a tone that sounded like it was crying or confused, ¡°The old monk has left.¡±

    In the Immortal Realm, Xuan Yi once again ruled over the immortals and demons, and drove away the monsters. He was the Heavenly Emperor who had disappeared before. He seemed to sense something and stood silently, finally turned into a sigh.

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher bowed deeply facing the south.

    At the same time, Qin Feng, who had been unconscious for a long time, slowly opened his eyes, greeted by the concerned and excited expressions of the people around him.

    ¡°Husband, you¡¯re awake.¡±

    ¡°I am.¡±

    Liu Jianli gently blew on the hot tea she held, while Qin Fengy on the bed, gazing out the window with a myriad of thoughts.

    In these few days, he had also learned about everything that happened after he fell into aa.

    The Heavenly Soul was severely injured and saved by Heaven¡¯s Eye, and Ghost Lord took advantage of the situation to lead the creatures of the Netherworld in destroying the immortal monsters that couldn¡¯t die.

    And it was Qin Feng who made it possible to break through their immortality.

    It was because of his desperate battle that the Heavenly Soul kept dying and reviving, resulting in a sharp decrease in the number of its sacrificial members.

    The creatures left in the Netherworld Realm had obviously be abandoned pawns, unable to rely on sacrificing their own kind anymore, so their only path was destruction.

    Shentu was punished by the Ghost Lord and was supposed to be imprisoned in the Abyssal Prison for a thousand years. But the crisis of the three realms had not yet passed, and the Netherworld Realm urgently needed military strength, so Shentu was punished with three days of burning ghost fire instead.

    Knowing that he had been deceived and almost led the Netherworld Realm to its doom, Shentu willingly epted the punishment.

    The Gate of Hell, connecting the two realms, inexplicably couldn¡¯t be closed, allowing passage between the two worlds.

    Ghost Lord dered that once the situation in the Netherworld Realm was settled, she would send envoys to discuss an alliance to face future crises, and Old Man Baili readily agreed.

    Cang Fen clenched her fists at his side, her eyes were red and although her tone was cold, she could not hide the worry and fear, ¡°You endured a power that your body could not handle and repeatedly used powerful techniques that drained you, resulting in the copse of your physical body.¡±

    ¡°Even with the efforts of White Deer and Bai Su,bined with Ghost Lord¡¯s stabilization technique, they could only keep you hanging on by a thread. Luckily, that old fart entered the Netherworld Realm and brought you to the extreme boundary of the Southern Region, inexplicably restoring your vitality.¡±

    Naturally, the ¡°old fart¡± referred to Old Man Baili.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng thought of the old monk in his dream and felt a sudden pang of sorrow in his heart. He seemed to have guessed something.

    ¡°Has there been any change in the extreme boundary of the Southern Region?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    Cang Fen replied, ¡°Just before you woke up, thergest stone Buddha in the extreme region copsed, and a golden light appeared on its forehead. Everyone was surprised and thought that something had happened to the extreme region. But then the ck curtain that kept moving stopped, and your physical body gradually recovered. Shortly after that, you opened your eyes.

    She paused for a moment, remembered something, and continued, ¡°That old fart said with red eyes ¨C he sacrificed his life for righteousness and extended some time for the Three Realms.¡±

    So it was true. Qin Feng closed his eyes, his fists clenched involuntarily, and a look of sadness appeared on his face.

    After a moment, he took the teacup Liu Jianli handed him, after taking a sip he asked, ¡°Why are my two wives here?¡±

    Liu Jianli¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Husband, you left without saying a word, thinking that Fen and I wouldn¡¯t know anything?¡±

    Cang Fen¡¯s expression was also unpleasant. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t gone to the Southern Region with Sister Jianli to resist the invasion of the Netherworld Realm, we might have only been able to see you for thest time!¡±

    ¡°You made promises in the past, but not once did you fulfill them. Leaving without saying a word, facing life and death situations, do you really think Elder Sister and I wouldn¡¯t be angry?¡±

    Qin Feng started to sweat nervously and hastily shifted the me. ¡°How could I leave without saying a word? The situation was urgent at the time, that¡¯s why I left in a hurry, but before leaving, I did instruct Anya to inform both of you.¡±

    Feeling a bit embarrassed, Qin Feng thought to himself, ¡®Sorry, Anya, but you¡¯re also going to be my wife soon, so you can take the me for your husband.¡¯

    Little did he know, at that moment, a graceful figure entered the room and immediately threw herself into Qin Feng¡¯s arms. Her delicate body trembled. ¡°If I had known it would be so dangerous, I would never have hidden anything from you. I would have definitely told both Elder Sisters and asked them to stop you.¡±

    Feeling the tness in front of his chest, Qin Feng knew without looking that it was Anya.

    Hmm, where did this hostilitye from?

    Qin Feng turned his head to look, only to see both wives ring at him with frosty expressions.

 Chapter 807: Her Highness Has Yet to Enter the Door

    In the room, Anya lowered her eyebrows with a look of grievance.

    Being in the Imperial City Pce, she lived in constant fear day and night. Whenever reports from the southern front came, she always tried to find out as soon as possible.

    But every time she heard about the fierce battle, her face turned pale with fear, afraid of being separated from Qin Feng!

    So when she learned that the conflict had subsided, she rushed here without hesitation, just wanting to see her beloved as soon as possible.

    The person she longed for in her dreams was finally before her eyes. Bursting with longing, she impulsively rushed forward, feeling his heartbeat and warmth, immersing herself in the sweetness.

    Unfortunately, the tender moment was short-lived. She was swiftly lifted by Cang Fen and taken aside.

    ¡°Men and women should not be too intimate,¡± her tone was slightly cold, with a hint of warning.

    Anya came to her senses, and a mix of awkwardness and shyness appeared in her eyes. But then, as if remembering something, she regained her usual calmness andposure, and said, ¡°He will eventually marry me in the Imperial CIty.¡±

    Her eyes met Cang Fen¡¯s, and she didn¡¯t avoid them.The gazes of the two women shed, sparks seemingly flying, yet neither was willing to back down.

    This scene startled Qin Feng, making him shrink back. He feared getting caught in the crossfire, so he pulled the nket over himself as if trying to shield himself from the inevitable.

    It wasn¡¯t until Liu Jianli spoke softly, ¡°Her Highness has yet to enter the door.¡±

    The words from the main wife made Anya¡¯s proud demeanor instantly dissipate.

    Her mother had once said that whenpeting for a husband with other women, one must employ a strategy of bnce, ying to one¡¯s strengths and avoiding weaknesses, in order to navigate the battles of the harem without shedding blood.

    As the mistress of the harem, her mother was well-versed in this art and had ample experience.

    She listened attentively and even humbly asked for advice when encountering things she didn¡¯t understand.

    But when her mother spoke thest sentence, she finally understood that all the previous lessons were in vain.

    ¡°For ordinary women, these methods are sufficient to cope, but unfortunately, you are facing the daughter of the Liu family.¡±

    ¡°Born destined to enter the realm of the Sword God, with a natural jade sword heart, she seeks only to follow her own desires, straightforwardly and directly.¡±

    ¡°Those subtle tactics are useless.¡±

    And when she asked her mother how to counteract this, she received a wry answer¡ª

    ¡°Either subdue her with force, or obediently follow her wishes and then find ways to capture the heart of the Qin Family boy.¡±

    In simple terms, direct confrontation was futile; she could only endure humiliation and find a roundabout way to save the situation through her husband.

    These words were like a revtion, reminding Anya of what the daughter of the Asura King had said when they shed back then.

    A husband is to be fought for.

    Now thinking carefully, the situation of the Qin Family seemed no different from that of the Asura tribe.

    But she was of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, how could shepete against two high-grade Divine Martial Warriors? Anya felt bitter in her heart, and then resigned herself to her fate and said: ¡°Elder Sister is right, I was rude.¡±

    Facing the dominant Liu Jianli, even the proud Cang Fen had been defeated, let alone her?

    Liu Jianli nodded slightly, and then asked: ¡°What you said before ispletely different from what my husband told me and Fen.¡±

    ¡°Since we are all here now, why not talk about it in detail?¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s clear eyes flicked to the side, causing his whole body to bristle with cold. He felt as if needles were pricking his back, as if a fishbone were stuck in his throat!

    He had originally thought that Anya, who was thousands of miles away in the depths of Imperial City, was good enough to use her as a shield.

    But unexpectedly, she hade all the way here!

    If they confronted each other on the spot, wouldn¡¯t everything be revealed?

    Thinking of the methods of the two wives, he couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat.

    ¡°Since everything has passed, and I have safely returned, there¡¯s no need to bring up the past, right?¡± he hurriedly signaled to Anya, hoping they would be on the same wavelength.

    But Cang Fen¡¯s voice came coldly, ¡°Husband, if sand has gotten into your eyes, should I help you dig it out?¡±

    Was that even a human thing to say?

    Qin Feng¡¯s scalp tingled at the words. I just have an athlete¡¯s foot, and you want to amputate me?

    Seeing Anya being hesitant and obviously unreliable, Qin Feng instantly used the schr¡¯s brain to the extreme.

    Closing his eyes and kicking his legs, he pretended to faint.

    ¡°Husband!¡± Cang Fen looked nervous and hurried forward to check.

    Forget it, let him off. Liu Jianli seemed to see through everything and looked as usual.

    The truth of the farewell had already been guessed, and this was just a warning.

    Moreover, when they return to Imperial City this time, Anya and her husband will most likely get married, so it¡¯s just a good time to hammer out the former first.

    Thinking of this, Liu Jianli suddenly paused and tilted her head slightly.

    She had never considered these things before, her mind was only filled with swordsmanship and her husband.

    ¡®It seems mother was right. Once a woman marries, she bes proficient in these skills on her own.¡¯

    Qin Feng¡¯s body hadn¡¯t fully recovered, but walking normally was no longer a big problem.

    He pushed open the door and stepped out of the house, the dazzling sunlight pouring down, somewhat dazzling, prompting him to raise his hand to shield his eyes.

    The Netherworld was dark and sunless, although it had only been half a month, seeing this bright sun felt like another world.

    After his eyes adjusted to the strong light, he frowned as he looked up at the sky.

    Above the sky, the seals surrounding the cracks in the Immortal Realm were loosening.

    The cracks were getting bigger and bigger, coupled with the Gate Of Hell never dissipating, a sense of crisis arose.

    Thinking of the Netherworld, Zhou Qi and Heavenly Soul conspired together, all for the trace of ck golden light in Dad¡¯s body.

    ¡®What exactly is that thing, and why did they go to such lengths for it?¡¯

    ¡®After getting that thing, what exactly are they going to do?¡¯

    Qin Feng pinched his brow, unable to figure it out. He thought that after returning to Imperial City, he would go to the Heavenly Tower to ask his teacher.

    He took out the ink jade that Ghost Lord had once given him from his pocket, trying to make contact.

    After all, they still needed to send envoys to Imperial City to discuss the alliance, maybe they could go together this time.

    However, after his aura entered the ink jade, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, with no response for a long time.

    ¡°It seems there are still many things to deal with in the Netherworld,¡± Qin Feng thought to himself.

    ¡°My Lord,¡± came a shout from behind.

    Turning around, three graceful figures looked like a painting.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to go back.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Inside the majestic Ghost Pce, the Ghost Lord sat high, overlooking everyone.

    After more than ten days of adjustment, the monsters remaining in the Netherworld had beenpletely wiped out.

    And the various problems from before had been resolved in an orderly manner.

    The Netherworld seemed to have weathered the storm, but everyone knew that this was just the calm before the storm.

    Those immortal existences would surely return, and then it would be a cmity for the three realms!

    Zhao Wenhao respectfully sped his fists, ¡°My Lord, the selection of personnel to be sent to the Imperial City has not been confirmed.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the others were all eager, and someone stood up.

    It was Qin Jian¡¯an.

    Since the battle at Candle Dragon, he hadn¡¯t seen his family again and naturally missed them deeply.

    Moreover, hearing that his son was going to marry Princess Anya, how could he, as a father, be absent?

    Before, there was no opportunity to go up there, but now that the Gate of Hell couldn¡¯t be closed and the Netherworld was connected to the human world, it was much more convenient. He couldn¡¯t miss this opportunity.

    If it weren¡¯t for the barrier between Yin and Yang, the people of the Netherworld wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in the human world for long. He even nned to stay there.

    ¡°Permission granted,¡± the Ghost Lord agreed, then said, ¡°The matter of discussing the alliance is of great importance, and it requires someone from the Netherworld to apany.¡±

    Zhao Wenhao was about to speak but was interrupted by someone.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to go!¡± Meng Shuang said eagerly.

    Human wine had always been on her mind. This time, not only could she satisfy her cravings, but she could also learn the art of brewing. What could be better?

    The Ghost Lord nced at her and reluctantly pinched her brow, ¡°Send another one with a brain.¡±

    Meng Shuang: ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 808: Father Qin Returns!

    The soldiers who were sent to confront the Netherworld¡¯s army in the southern region returned triumphantly, and Emperor Ming led everyone to stand atop the city gate, awaiting their arrival.

    The resounding beat of drums echoed through the sky, apanied by cheers.

    Emperor Ming, who knew the details of the situation, couldn¡¯t help but show a relieved expression when he looked at the handsome figure among the crowd.

    However, this relief turned into a silent sigh when he saw his daughter in the crowd.

    As a princess of the country, she hadn¡¯t even entered the door yet and was already so impatient. This temperament of hers was truly worlds apart from her mother¡¯s.

    ¡®She¡¯s so easily influenced. How can shepete with the other two in the future?¡¯

    Thinking of this, Emperor Ming suddenly paused. He had almost forgotten, even if he was well-versed in the art of attacking the heart, what use would it be against the daughter of the Liu family and the daughter of the Dragon n?

    Those two women were both stronger than him.

    The soldiers returned from their long journey and naturally went back to rest at their residences.Only some of the main generals and members of the Southern Demon ying Department, after tidying up, went to the court to report on the situation of the battle.

    Time passed quickly with these back and forth activities.

    By the time Emperor Ming left court and returned to his study, it was already midday.

    The crisis seemed to have passed, but there were still more dangers ahead.

    ¡°The alliance of the three realms and facing the chaos of the world.¡± Emperor Ming thought of the National Teacher¡¯s reply and looked towards a direction in the pce, where the Floating Dragon Hall was located.

    Now that eight golden dragons had been revived in the Floating Dragon Hall, if thest one could also open its eyes and clear the void¡­

    Then he would be the emperor of eternity, the master of prosperity!

    But, how easy was that?

    He turned and entered the study. A scroll hung quietly on the wall, and although the divine sword was sheathed, its de still gleamed brightly.

    The Xuanyuan Divine Sword, the sword of the emperor, was infinitely powerful.

    But those who drew the sword couldn¡¯t live long.

    After all, using the luck of the human world and one¡¯s own energy as bait, how could one not suffer bacsh?

    But the problem was, who didn¡¯t want to be an eternal emperor of the human world?

    Emperor Ming¡¯s eyes flickered withplex expressions.

    Just then, a graceful figure entered the study, it was Princess Anya.

    ¡°Father.¡±

    Emperor Ming smiled ambiguously, ¡°I thought that once you had a lover, you would forget about your father.¡±

    A rosy blush crept onto Anya¡¯s lovely cheeks as she retorted coquettishly, ¡°Father!¡±

    How long had it been since Anya had shown such a shy demeanor?

    Emperor Ming reminisced for a moment, then shook his head with a smile. ¡°What brings you here?¡±

    Anya adjusted her skirt, found a seat, and began to recount what she had seen and heard during her trip to the southern region.

    Most of the content was already known to Emperor Ming, and it was mostly trivial talk, but he didn¡¯t interrupt. Instead, he listened quietly.

    Although he was an emperor, he was also a father. He knew his daughter¡¯s thoughts too well; what she truly wanted to say was obviously left until the end.

    Sure enough, when the time was right, Anya paused, nced in the direction of the throne, and slowly said, ¡°Before Qin Feng left, he made a promise to me.¡±

    ¡°If he returned safely, he would marry me as soon as possible. Father, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Is it so urgent?¡± Emperor Ming joked.

    Anya immediately sat up straight and said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s just that the auspicious day is approaching.¡±

    She had already chosen a date from the Ministry of Rites, and the most auspicious day was seven days away.

    A princess¡¯s wedding would surely be grand, and although seven days might seem a bit rushed, it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem.

    Moreover, she had already ordered plenty of fireworks and firecrackers from the Imperial City Divine Workshop. She wanted everyone to witness and share the joy on the day of the wedding.

    ¡°In that case, send out the decree, inform the Ministry of Rites, and select a wedding date!¡±

    Anya immediately stood up, trying hard to contain her joy. She bowed deeply and said, ¡°Thank you, Father.¡±

    In the Qin residence, Second Mother and the others had been eagerly awaiting Qin Feng¡¯s return.

    Although it had only been nearly a month, Second Mother had been worried day and night, unable to eat or sleep, fearing that someone might not return.

    After all, Father Qin had lost his life in the southern region, and he was separated from his family forever.

    Thinking of this, her eyes turned red and tears swirled in her eyes. She wanted to raise her hand and give Qin Feng a p for leaving without saying goodbye.

    But her hand hung in the air, unable to fall. In the end, it turned into sobs. ¡°You¡¯re already a father, yet you still act so recklessly. Even if you don¡¯t consider yourself, you should consider us.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to leave Jianli and Fen widowed? Or do you want Xiao and Lan to lose their father early?¡±

    ¡°What if something really happens to you? How am I supposed to exin to thete Master?¡±

    At this point, the tears couldn¡¯t be held back any longer and streamed down her face.

    ¡°Daddy!¡±

    ¡°Daddy!¡±

    In the crowd, two little ones broke free from the maid¡¯s embrace.

    They are amazingly talented and have already learned to walk and speak some simple words.

    They ran back and forth beside Qin Feng, reaching out their small hands as if they wanted to hug him.

    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t cry, big brother¡¯s back.¡± The younger brotherforted the Second Mother, casting a reproachful nce at Qin Feng.

    Big brother really shouldn¡¯t have gone to confront the Netherworld without taking him along.

    Qin Feng wanted to say something but suddenly felt a strong force behind his knees.

    Before he could react, his body knelt straight down, making a loud thud.

    Obviously, it was the means of the two wives.

    ¡°Second Mother, I was wrong.¡±

    Qin Xiao looked at his father, whose figure had suddenly be shorter, not knowing what had happened.

    With a kick of his calves, he jumped onto Qin Feng¡¯s shoulders, he shouted rocking back and forth: ¡°Ride the big horse, ride the big horse!¡±

    Qin Feng clenched his fists tightly. He was being criticized by his family at the moment so he dared not to explode. He just wanted to find an opportunityter to fight back fiercely.

    Boys sometimes needed a good beating!

    The wedding day was announced to the Qin residence the next day.

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen looked at each other, they instantly thought of Anya¡¯s appearance. She was so eager to get married!

    The Second Mother naturally rejoiced upon hearing the news. Anya, the princess, was well-educated and reasonable. She had manymon topics with her, and she liked her very much!

    But as sheughed, she inexplicably teared up again.

    ¡®The first two times Feng¡¯er got married, Master Qin was present, and the whole family was busy with joy and harmony. But this time¡­¡¯

    Her voice trailed off, and the Second Mother wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes with a smile. ¡®This is a happy asion. Let¡¯s not dwell on those things.¡¯

    After the baptism of time, the sorrow had indeed faded.

    But whenever she recalled it, she still felt heartbroken.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng felt that there was no need to hide it anymore and decided to reveal his father¡¯s situation in the Netherworld.

    Just then, the gatekeeper rushed into the hall, stumbling and trembling, pointing towards the door with a trembling voice. ¡°Master, Master has returned!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Second Brother furrowed his brows. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! How could I mistake Master!¡± The gatekeeper was pale with fear.

    No one would remain calm upon seeing a dead person standing in front of them.

    Suddenly, he thought of something. There were rumors in town that many dead people had risen from their graves in the viges and wilderness outside the city. Could it be that my father was in the same situation?

    ying dead!

    Qin Feng instantly guessed the reason and looked towards the front.

    Second Mother and the others also looked over, and then they were all stunned.

    Confusion, shock, joy, disbelief, various emotions intertwined.

    Smack!

    A crisp p resounded.

    Qin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Second Brother snapped out of his shock and said with a grievance, ¡°Mother, why did you hit me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a dream.¡±

    Second Mother took a few steps forward and called out in a trembling voice: ¡°Master?¡±

    Father Qin was also deeply moved and exhaled. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±

 Chapter 809: Reunion!

    The Second Mother¡¯s eyes were red and tears flowed uncontrobly. The person she had been longing for day and night was right in front of her, how could she not lose herposure?

    But was all of this real?

    She wanted to step forward and embrace the other person, yet she feared that when she reached out, there would only be an empty illusion left.

    If she passed through the figure, only to find it was a figment of her imagination, it might shatter her.

    Second Mother trembled, scrutinizing from head to toe. Her right hand reached out to touch Father Qin¡¯s cheek, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it.

    Qin Jian¡¯an saw through his wife¡¯s thoughts, sighed, and took her into his arms.

    ¡°My dear, you¡¯ve suffered these days.¡±

    The solid and powerful arms, the familiar breath, and the deep voice all told the Second Mother that the master in front of her was not an illusion, but real!

    She wanted to say so much, to express the longing in her heart, to demand why he hadn¡¯t returned home when he clearly hadn¡¯t died, but all her emotions choked up into sobs when they reached her throat.It was tears of overwhelming joy.

    It was tears of happiness finally realized after days and nights of anticipation.

    ¡°Husband, husband,¡± Second Mother kept calling, her head pressed tightly against his chest, wishing she could melt into his body.

    Father Qin rubbed her head and gently patted her back full of self-me and guilt. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±

    Their touching reunion brought tears to the eyes of everyone present.

    They say real men don¡¯t cry easily, but the Second Brother couldn¡¯t hold back his tears.

    Even Qin Feng, who knew everything beforehand, couldn¡¯t help but moisten his eyes at the sight.

    After Liu Jianli and Cang Fen were moved, their gazes turned to their husbands, seemingly seeking an exnation.

    Qin Feng whispered, ¡°You¡¯ll knowter.¡±

    But at that moment, an untimely soft voice sounded.

    ¡°Lord Qin, is this your wife in the Imperial City? With such charm, no wonder you are eager toe back.¡±

    Second Mother froze, stiffly leaving Father Qin¡¯s embrace. She looked up to see behind her husband, a woman dressed in purple, as charming as a ripe peach, smiling at her.

    Second Mother¡¯s face turned pale instantly, her mind buzzing with chaotic thoughts.

    In the battle of the Southern Region with Candle Dragon, it was said that the lord had died, yet here he stood alive and well before her.

    But if he hadn¡¯t died, why hadn¡¯t he returned home for so long? And why hadn¡¯t he sent any letters?

    All these doubts were instantly answered the moment she saw the woman in purple¡ªa new love, he didn¡¯t want her anymore!

    Surprise, grievance, and unwillingness intertwined in her heart. At this moment, looking at the smile on that woman¡¯s face in the purple dress seemed to carry provocation and arrogance!

    Qin Jian¡¯an was about to exin Meng Shuang¡¯s identity when a p suddenlynded on his face.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Meng Shuang was startled, her smile faded, and she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she had said something wrong.

    The second mother eximed, ¡°Divorce!¡± in a hoarse voice choked with tears.

    Father Qin: ¡°???¡±

    Qin Feng: ¡°???¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what happened.¡±

    After half an hour of exnation from Qin Feng, everyone finally understood the whole story.

    Qin Feng rubbed his knees and raised his head and asked, ¡°Since everything has been exined, can I stand up now?¡±

    ¡°No, stay kneeling!¡± Father Qin and Second Mother said in unison.

    If it weren¡¯t for his concealment, how could such a big misunderstanding have urred?

    Qin Feng felt quite wronged. Back then, even if he had told the Second Mother that Father was still alive, how could she have believed it?

    She would probably have thought he was lying!

    It was more likely that the Second Mother would fall into deep sorrow again because of this.

    Since that was the case, it would be better to keep it hidden for now and inform her when the time was right.

    Who would have thought it would end up like this?

    Looking up at the old couple on the seat, Qin Feng sighed.

    In the end, I alone bore all of it.

    Second Brother was a bit surprised, ¡°I never thought that after death, one would fall into the Netherworld realm and exist in another form.¡±

    Meng Shuang nodded, ¡°In fact, the Netherworld realm has always controlled the reincarnation of the three realms. It¡¯s just that due to the copse of thews of heaven and earth in the war of thousands of years ago, it lost this function.¡±

    ¡°So is my father now, human or ghost?¡± The Second Brother couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    The Second Mother also nced over, and Father Qin said seriously, ¡°My physical body has long since died. What you see is just a condensed fake body. Although it¡¯s not much different from a real body, it won¡¯tst long in the human world, at most half a month.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Second Mother¡¯s eyes reddened again. ¡°Does that mean, husband, that you will leave me again in half a month?¡±

    Father Qinforted her, ¡°My dear, don¡¯t be too sad. I was already dead. Being able to see you again is already satisfying enough. And as long as the Gate Of Hell remains open, there will be a chance to meet in the future.¡±

    ¡°Husband¡­¡±

    With that, the two embraced tightly once again.

    At that moment, Qin Xiao and Qin Lan, the two little ones, came into the hall. The former saw Daddy ¡°crouching¡± again and jumped on Qin Feng¡¯s head without hesitation, waving his arms and legs in excitement and shouting, ¡°Ride the big horse, ride the big horse!¡±

    Father Qin saw the two little ones and stood up excitedly, ¡°Are these my grandchildren?¡±

    Finally, there was no need to kneel. Seizing the opportunity, Qin Feng quickly lifted Qin Xiao up and said, ¡°Quick, go hug your grandfather!¡±

    ¡°Grandfather?¡± The two little ones tilted their heads and showed a puzzled expression.

    They already knew Daddy, Mama, and Grandma, but they had never seen this grandfather before, so they hesitated for a moment.

    Until Liu Jianli and Cang Fen held their hands and approached, they tentatively called out, ¡°Grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Father Qin, with red eyes, lifted the two little ones and showed a face full of happiness.

    After a long separation, the family chatted a lot.

    Zhao Wenhao originally wanted to meet Emperor Ming early to discuss the alliance, but Meng Shuang stopped him.

    Just because Qin Feng secretly told her that six dayster would be his big day, and there would be countless fine wines to drink.

    Meng Shuang, naturally, looked forward to it and tried her best to prevent Zhao Wenhao from going.

    What if matters were resolved, and they had to return to the Gate Of Hell early? Wouldn¡¯t she miss out on the wine?

    Moreover, she could take this opportunity to learn the art of brewing from the mortal world. In the future, when she returned to the Netherworld realm, she could brew her own wine to drink!

    In the quiet night, Qin Feng came to the courtyard, looked up at the night sky, and saw the moon shining faintly among the stars.

    In the hall, the scene of the family¡¯s joyous reunion was still vivid in his mind.

    Marrying a wife and having children, the happiness of the whole family¡ªthis was an experience he had never had in his previous life, which further strengthened his determination to protect this happiness!

    He would never allow anyone to destroy it!

    Thinking of this, he thought of the true purpose of those cunning creatures, and ayer of gloom spread over his brow.

    ¡°Reopen the Three Realms.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s reopening the Three Realms?¡± A clear and indifferent voice sounded behind him.

    Qin Feng turned around to see Liu Jianli, dressed in white as snow, who had appeared beside him without him noticing.

    He opened his mouth, but not wanting to worry wife too much, he decided to hide it and changed the subject with a smile, ¡°Wife, aren¡¯t you going back to rest?¡±

    The night breeze brushed past, lifting the white sleeves of the beauty. The candlelight inside the house shone through the window, illuminating her face like jade, with rosy cheeks and captivating.

    Liu Jianli tucked her hair behind her ear and said softly, ¡°Husband,e with me tonight.¡±

    So that¡¯s how it is, Qin Feng understood and then twisted his waist slightly.

    My body has just recovered, will it affect my performance?

    Suddenly he seemed to think of something, and his consciousness entered the Divine Sea, he looked at the White Deer beside the Heart Questioning tform, and cautiously asked, ¡°Senior White Deer, can you lend me your power again tonight?¡±

    He will fight until dawn!

    The white deer raised its head, and in its bright eyes, a trace of contempt appeared, ¡°Get lost.¡±

    With that, it left the Divine Sea, turning into a wisp of moonlight, and rushed towards the moon in the sky.

    Qin Feng: ¡°.¡±

    As a person, especially as a man, you can only rely on yourself.

    On the other side, Cang Fen was sitting on the roof, her clothes were stained with dust, and her expression was very ugly, because she lost her husband tonight!

    Full of reluctance, she just wanted to practice all night, catch up with her Sister Jianli, and then turn the tables!

    At this moment, her ears twitched slightly, and she heard some movement.

    When she looked towards the sound, she saw the blushing Second Mother pulling Father Qin into the room.

    Thetter was still declining, ¡°My dear, this is absolutely impossible.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your body is not much different than before?¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no buts.¡±

    The doors and windows were closed, and soon even the candlelight went out.

    Cang Fen looked at this scene and fell into contemtion.

 Chapter 810: The Wedding Day

    In the thirteenth year of Mingde, on the eighth day of the tenth month, it was an auspicious day for marriages.

    On a regr day, Fox¡¯s Whisper Pavilion was usually bustling with people, but today it was much quieter.

    Inside a room on the second floor, light gauze curtains fluttered, and incense wafted through the air.

    A graceful figurey reclined on a soft couch, listening to the hustle and bustle outside the window with curiosity. ¡°What day is it today? Why is it so lively?¡±

    Su Xiaoyue immediately replied, ¡°Reporting to the n leader, ording to the guests in the attic, today is the day the imperial princess is getting married.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Su Tianyue blinked and got up to approach the window, pushing it open.

    Outside on the street, the crowds flowed like waves converging into the sea, heading in one direction.

    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with joy, and even the street vendors kept shouting¡ªtoday was a happy day, and all goods were discounted by eighty percent!

    ¡°This princess is indeed loved by the people, so many citizens are willing to celebrate for her.¡±Su Xiaoyue, upon hearing this, looked at the n leader¡¯s exquisite profile, wanting to speak but hesitating.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, am I wrong in what I said?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to the n leader, the reason why the people are so jubnt is not just because of the princess getting married; the key is the groom, who is quite beloved by the people of Imperial City.¡±

    ¡°Who is he?¡± Su Tianyue asked curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s Qin Feng.¡±

    Su Tianyue was stunned and then suddenly realized.

    She almost forgot that for ordinary people and students from poor backgrounds, that guy was considered a guiding light.

    Moreover, Qin Feng had improved the Martial Qi Control Art and invented gunpowder. In numerous crises, he had turned the tide with the methods of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, and even the soldiers in the army regarded him as a deity.

    In Imperial City, who else could be more beloved than him?

    ¡°First he married the sword god Liu Jianli, then he married the Dragon n, and now he married a princess from the royal family. This guy¡¯s vision is indeed high. I wonder if I, the leader of the Fox n, can catch his eye.¡± Su Tianyue said with a half-smile.

    ¡°n leader!¡± Su Xiaoyue eximed in shock. She had previously felt that the n leader seemed to have developed feelings for that guy. Could it be that it wasn¡¯t her imagination?

    Su Tianyue showed a strange expression. ¡°Why are you so nervous?¡±

    ¡°Could it be, n leader, you really have feelings for that guy?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Tianyueughed so hard her branches trembled. ¡°It¡¯s just a joke. At my age, I could be his great-grandmother. What do you think?¡±

    Su Xiaoyue breathed a sigh of relief, finally putting down the heart that had been hanging.

    ¡°However, considering the rtionship between me and him, he actually didn¡¯t invite me to such a big event as a wedding.¡±

    Su Tianyue narrowed her eyes, feeling somewhat angry. The consequences would be severe.

    ¡°Xiaoyue!¡±

    ¡°n Leader?¡±

    ¡°Bring a gift and get some wedding wine!¡±

    At the East Gate of Imperial City, Zhan Qingfeng was filled with regret and annoyance.

    When he learned that the man in white was the princess and admired Qin Feng, he couldn¡¯t help but want to p himself for the words he had said back then!

    Until now, the princess¡¯s punishment for him hadn¡¯t ended, and he couldn¡¯t remember how long he had been guarding the city gates or how many nights he had spent awake!

    ¡°I was still thinking of going to have a ss of wedding wine, but it seems I won¡¯t get the chance.¡±

    Just then, his body suddenly trembled.

    His instinct, which had always been afraid of death, told him that something terrifying was approaching Imperial City.

    Looking up, he saw a fierce wind blowing, kicking up waves of yellow sand.

    Within that yellow sand, several burly figures slowly approached.

    Upon closer inspection, he saw that the neers all had blue skin, sturdy bodies, and an aura as imposing as mountains, making it hard to breathe.

    ¡°The Asura tribe.¡±

    Zhan Qingfeng¡¯s whole body trembled, especially when he saw the figure in the middle, he felt like he had entered an icehouse.

    Because that person was none other than the Asura King, Heaven Killing Asura!

    ¡°Why are they here?!¡±

    Just as he was at a loss, a faceless figure from the Prison Department appeared out of thin air and pressed his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, His Majesty has sent a message to the Asura King toe to Imperial City to discuss important matters.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s it.¡±

    As they passed each other, Heaven Killing Asura nced casually, and the overwhelming pressure scared Zhan Qingfeng into breaking out in a cold sweat.

    Among the several burly figures surrounding him, there was also a delicate figure that seemed to be speaking eerie words.

    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m not happy that Qin Feng is going to marry the princess of The Great Qian today.¡±

    Ziyu Luo smiled, ¡°Is the Young King still fond of that human boy?¡±

    ¡°He defeated me back then, so I must win back, then marry him!¡±

    ¡°In that case, why not take action now? Let¡¯s go crash the wedding!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, good idea! Let¡¯s go teach Qin Feng¡¯s first two wives a lesson and let them know who¡¯s in charge!¡±

    The voices gradually faded away until they were barely audible.

    Zhan Qingfeng swallowed hard and asked, ¡°Sir Faceless, is this really okay?¡±

    Faceless was indifferent and calmly replied, ¡°Liu Jianli of the Liu family has already broken through to the second-rank realm in battle with people from the Ghost Realm. And the Dragon n girl, although not yet breaking through, is not far off.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Zhan Qingfeng looked at the tall figures disappearing into the crowd, silently mourning for the ignorant Asura girl.

    In Imperial City, at the Sword Dao Alliance¡¯s dojo.

    Bai Qui looked at the ck-robed beauty in front of her in surprise. ¡°Elder Sister, howe you¡¯re in Imperial City?¡±

    Bai Wushuang wolfed down the food on the table and replied between bites, ¡°While exterminating Demons And Ghosts, I happened to hear someone say that there would be a grand wedding banquet in the capital, with all kinds of delicious food avable. How could I miss such a good thing? Just so happens, I can catch up with you guys, and maybe go to Qin Feng¡¯s house for some hot pot.¡±

    ¡°Elder Sister, don¡¯t you know who¡¯s getting married?¡±

    ¡°Seems like I vaguely heard the word ¡®princess.¡¯ Who is the groom?¡± Bai Wushuang asked curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s Qin Feng.¡±

    As Bai Qui spoke, she observed her elder sister, afraid that there might be some hidden feelings within her.

    And indeed, when her elder sister heard the words, her whole body stiffened, and even her movements came to a halt.

    Bai Qui opened her mouth with aplicated expression. ¡°Elder Sister, you couldn¡¯t possibly¡­¡±

    ¡°Water, give me water!¡± Bai Wushuang reached out and said in a tone filled with difort.

    It turned out she had eaten too much too quickly and choked on it.

    Outside the window of the room, Bai Yan breathed a sigh of relief and sheathed his sword.

    In the pce, in the Anya¡¯s Hall.

    The pce maids bustled back and forth, rushing around busily.

    Anya sat at the dressing table, her beauty enhanced by the adornments of makeup, captivating anyone who saw her.

    The maids continued to praise her, and the sound of their hurried footsteps filled the air.

    Some were arranging her bridal gown, while others were styling her hair.

    Various sounds mingled together in chaos.

    But she seemed not to hear anything, only the sound of her heartbeat pounding in her chest.

    Thump!

    Thump!

    It was so clear and audible.

    She smiled, but her eyes were misty.

    With the phoenix crown and the red veil, marrying the man she loved was the lifelong dream of many women, and she had finally achieved it.

    She couldn¡¯t help but remember every little detail with Qin Feng.

    Their meeting due to an ident, his medical skills, and his literary talent had deeply impressed her and stirred her heart for the first time.

    It was like discovering a treasure trove, knowing that she might get deeply involved, but unable to resist the urge to explore.

    In the end, it became uncontroble.

    The time spent with him was like the spring breeze tinged with honey, sweet to the depths of her heart with just a casual sniff.

    ¡°On such a joyous day, one should be happy.¡±

    Looking towards the source of the voice, Anya spoke softly, ¡°Mother.¡±

    The Empress looked at her daughter with affection, feeling both emotional and relieved.

    As a mother, she naturally hoped her daughter would marry into a good family, and Qin Feng, apart from being a little flirtatious, was indeed a good match.

    Most importantly, her daughter was happy.

    ¡°You are both a princess and a schr, so you are naturally a bit proud. After marriage, you must learn to restrain yourself. Most men prefer gentle and tender girls.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about vying for the position of Qin Feng¡¯s legal wife with Jianli. You don¡¯t have the ability, and she, along with that Dragon n girl, is probably not good at scheming. As long as you win Qin Feng¡¯s favor, all problems can be solved.¡±

    ¡°Liu Jianli and the Dragon n woman may be rare and exceptional women in the world, but as a princess of a nation, you are no less than them. Remember not to underestimate yourself. However, this is something you don¡¯t need to worry too much about.¡±

    Listening to the advice, Anya¡¯s eyes reddened shortly after. ¡°Mother.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s supposed to be a joyous day, you should be happy,¡± the Empress said, gently wiping the corners of her eyes and smiling.

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Suddenly, the Empress seemed to notice something and furrowed her brows slightly. ¡°Who made this bridal gown?¡±

    A nearby pce maid replied respectfully, ¡°Reporting to Her Majesty, it was made by the Imperial City¡¯s Imperial Excellence.¡±

    ncing at Anya¡¯s empty chest area, the Empress instructed, ¡°Bring some lining over.¡±

    Before long, what was once in began to take shape.

    ¡°This looks much better,¡± the Empress nodded.

    Anya nced at her mother¡¯s chest and then at her own, pondering for a moment before speaking again. ¡°Bring some more lining over.¡±

    The Empress: ¡°.¡±

    The pce maids: ¡°.¡±

 Chapter 811: Are You Sure Thats Anya?

    Qin Feng, dressed in vibrant red attire, mounted a horse equivalent to a contemporary ¡°Lamborghini,¡± and headed towards the main avenue of the imperial city.

    The wedding procession was grand and majestic, with the people on both sides of the street constantly cheering and blessing, including many wealthy and influential figures who paid their respects.

    Some couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°I knew Young Master Qin was not an ordinary person. I had even thought of marrying my daughter into the Qin family early on, but I never found a suitable opportunity. When Young Master Qin single-handedly fought against the National Academy, his unruly and heroic demeanor left asting impression on me.¡±

    Many people echoed his sentiments.

    Then, a voice interjected, ¡°My fellow colleagues, you are mistaken.¡±

    ¡°Wang, do you have any insights? I remember your daughter was moring to marry into the Qin family and even dered that she would not marry anyone else.¡±

    ¡°My daughter is just stubborn. If Young master Qin had not risen to prominence yet, I would have been interested in arranging this marriage. But now, it¡¯s no longer meaningful. After all, I am not someone who seeks favor from the powerful.¡±

    He paused before continuing, ¡°Ha, as a government official, I uphold integrity throughout my life. How could I tarnish my reputation in a ce like this?¡±

    ¡°Wang, you truly understand righteousness!¡±¡°With officials like Wang, it is a blessing for the people!¡±

    While their colleagues praised Wang, they secretly scoffed in their hearts.

    Every time someone proposed marriage to the Qin family, where were you, old man? You im to uphold integrity all your life, you shameless hypocrite!

    If there was a chance to marry off your female rtives to the Qin family, you old man would probably offer up your own wife!

    The surroundingmon people looked at these officials with disdain.

    Who is Young master Qin? He is a true dragon among men!

    The women worthy of him are women like Liu Jianli, the Dragon n, and a princess of a nation¡ªextraordinary women of the world.

    As for the daughters of these officials, what caliber are they? Are they even worthy to be mentioned in the same breath as these beauties?

    Trulycking in self-awareness!

    The royal wedding was apanied by borate and intricate rituals.

    The wedding procession arrived early at the designated location, waiting for the auspicious moment.

    When the pce maids led Anya out of the pce, dressed in red under the sunlight, she appeared dazzling.

    Her graceful figure, ample bosom, that¡­

    Qin Feng was stunned, his eyes filled with confusion and doubt.

    To onlookers, it seemed like the groom was mesmerized by the bride!

    It wasn¡¯t until Anya boarded the luxurious carriage that Qin Feng still hadn¡¯te to his senses.

    ¡°Big brother, what are you looking at? Princess Anya¡¯s procession has already departed!¡± his younger brother reminded him in a low voice.

    ¡°Ah? Oh.¡± Qin Feng shook his head and quickly approached a pce maid he recognized and asked, ¡°Is that really Anya inside the sedan chair?¡±

    The pce maid looked puzzled and replied, ¡°Why would Master Qin say such a thing? Who else could be inside the sedan chair if not Princess Anya?¡±

    The others also cast strange nces at Qin Feng. Who would dare to impersonate a princess and court death?

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Qin Feng asked repeatedly and then gestured towards his chest.

    The pce maid suddenly realized and blushed.

    She had advised the princess not to wear so much padding, but the princess didn¡¯t listen.

    Now, even the groom was suspecting a bride switch.

    After some thought, the pce maid coughed and said, ¡°The princess has always had a graceful figure. It¡¯s just that she usually doesn¡¯t show it off.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched at her words. At least it was confirmed that it was indeed Anya herself.

    But did they have padded bras in this generation?

    With no annoying bridesmaids or wedding crashers, the wedding procession went smoothly.

    The Qin residence was already decorated with lights and festoons, and the family weed guests and epted gifts.

    There were countless spectators, and the Qin residence was bustling with excitement.

    Lan Ningshuang was busy with the maidservants, but whenever she caught a glimpse of Anya in her splendid attire, a hint of envy would inadvertently appear in her eyes, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of mncholy.

    And when she saw the ample bosom under Anya¡¯s exquisite red wedding dress, herplex emotions turned into confusion and surprise.

    She found an opportunity to ask quietly, ¡°Young Master, is that really Princess Anya?¡±

    Qin Feng awkwardly replied, ¡°Uh, yeah.¡±

    As the bride and groom entered the hall, they performed the ceremonial three kneels and nine kowtows. Father Qin and Second Mother couldn¡¯t stop smiling.

    Originally, if there was a first wife, it was customary for the concubine to serve tea to the first wife. However, with Anya¡¯s status, although she couldn¡¯t usurp Liu Jianli¡¯s position as the first wife, she wouldn¡¯t stoop to bing a concubine either.

    It was more like an equal footing.

    As for these matters, Liu Jianli naturally didn¡¯t care much.

    After all, if she didn¡¯t obey her after marrying into the Qin family, she would be disciplined. Just like how the unruly Cang Fen recognized her as Elder Sister.

    After the cumbersome ceremony in the hall, Anya entered the bridal chamber with Lan Ningshuang¡¯s support.

    Qin Feng began to entertain the guests in the hall.

    Most of the senior brothers from the Grand Literature Academy were present, as were many military officers.

    The civil and military officials were eager to mingle and rub shoulders with the elite.

    Towards the end, officials below the sixth rank could only find a spot in the courtyard. Some officials of the same rank even nearly came to blows just to get a seat closer to the hall.

    The proximity of their seats seemed to represent their status.

    At this moment, someone sniffed and eximed, ¡°What a wonderful fragrance.¡±

    As everyone turned to look, Su Tianyue, with her graceful and enchanting figure, approached step by step, leaving behind a trail of intoxicating fragrance.

    With a charming smile, Su Tianyue handed over a pair of exquisite jade ornaments before swaying her voluptuous figure towards the hall, where she unexpectedly bumped into Qin Feng, who was offering a toast.

    ¡®How did shee here? I didn¡¯t invite her,¡¯ Qin Feng was stunned, not because hecked feelings for Su Tianyue, but because her identity was too special ¡ª she was the owner of the most famous brothel in the capital!

    On his wedding day, inviting a brothel owner to celebrate, what kind of situation was this?

    Was he announcing to the world that he was a regr at the brothel?

    Before Qin Feng could speak, Su Tianyue pursed her lips, appearing on the verge of tears.

    ¡°Young Master Qin has such a cruel heart. On such a joyous asion as his wedding, he didn¡¯t even think of inviting me. Could it be that all the days and nights we spent together were fake?¡±

    With these words, all the guests were shocked and cast their eyes in their direction, their gossiping hearts ignited.

    On the day of the princess¡¯s wedding, there was such a big scandal?

    The delicacies on the table and the wine in the cups suddenly became even more delicious.

    ¡°Young Master,¡± Lan Ningshuang, who had returned, looked bewildered.

    ¡°Big Brother,¡± Second Brother¡¯s expression wasplex.

    Seeing that the situation was about to get out of control, Qin Feng hurriedly defended himself, ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding! It¡¯s all a misunderstanding! I just borrowed the Heavenly Reflecting Stone from Chief Su for cultivation! My two wives were there at the time and can testify!¡±

    Three people together, and Qin Feng was ying around like this?

    The men present all showed knowing smiles, even pointing fingers at each other, with expressions that said, ¡°Haha, you sly dog.¡±

    ¡®Do you all have rubbish in your heads?¡¯ Qin Feng was exasperated.

    But Su Tianyue didn¡¯t mind stirring up trouble. She smoothed her robes and rubbed her eyes gently, saying softly, ¡°That¡¯s not what the young master said when he touched the ve¡¯s head and back with his gentle palms.¡±

    Puff!

    Many people spurted drinks out of their mouths with shocked expressions on their faces.

    Is it possible to listen to such exciting content without paying any money?

 Chapter 812: I Am Here To Steal The Marriage

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    As these words fell, two figures appeared out of thin air.

    One was Liu Jianli, and the other was naturally Cang Fen.

    The two nced coldly at Su Tianyue. If it weren¡¯t the groom¡¯s joyous day, they might have had to have a serious talk with her.

    With her arms crossed, Su Tianyue raised her delicate chin slightly. Although she still pretended to look aggrieved, the cunning glint in her eyes was no longer concealed.

    Cang Fen¡¯s face was cold as frost as she said calmly, ¡°Young Master, Sister Jianli and I need an exnation.¡±

    Seeing Anya enter the door today was already distressing enough for her. How could another seductive fox suddenly appear out of nowhere?

    If they didn¡¯t assert their sovereignty and make other women retreat, would they really let the groom establish his harem like this?

    She had heard it. Many officials present were still harboring evil intentions, hoping to marry their daughters into the Qin family.Thinking of this, Cang Fen nced around.

    The onlookers, who had been waiting to watch the show, suddenly felt a chill down their spines.

    ¡°Drink, drink, the food will get cold if we don¡¯t eat it soon.¡±

    ¡°Brother Zhou, you¡¯re so stingy, leaving so much wine in your cup. Are you nning to raise fish?¡±

    ¡°Today, we¡¯ll drink until we¡¯re drunk!¡±

    Qin Feng looked at Fen and swallowed nervously. ¡°Things aren¡¯t as wives think they are.¡±

    As soon as he spoke, the noisy atmosphere around them instantly quieted down, as if you could hear a pin drop.

    Even the senior brothers from the Grand Literature Academy perked up their ears, especially the third senior brother, Xu Lexian, who even stood up, eager for knowledge.

    And every time Qin Feng nced at the people present, they would act nonchnt, chatting and drinking as if nothing had happened.

    But as soon as his gaze moved away, they would immediately fall silent again, afraid of missing out on anything important.

    After several attempts, Qin Feng gave up and began to rify Su Tianyue¡¯s earlier ambiguous words.

    ¡°A fox¡¯s illusionary clone?¡±

    ¡°A little fox?¡±

    The people looked at each other with disappointment evident in their eyes. They had been expecting so much, but was this all there was?

    It seemed like there wasn¡¯t anything juicy to be heard after all, leaving everyone feeling regretful.

    Su Tianyue¡¯s red lips parted slightly, as if she wanted to say something, but Qin Feng red at her and gritted his teeth, ¡°Chief Tianyue, you¡¯ve been here for so long, why don¡¯t you find a seat?¡±

    Beside her, Su Xiaoyue also tugged at the n Leader¡¯s sleeve. On the groom¡¯s big day, causing such a disturbance might anger the Great Qian Imperial Family. If that happened, Fox¡¯s Whisper Pavilion might not be able to operate anymore.

    You see, most of the profits of the Tushan Fox n nowe from the Fox¡¯s Whisper Pavilion.

    ¡°n Leader, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Tianyue smiled enchantingly and walked slowly towards an empty seat.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that the storm had passed. But then, at the gates of the Qin mansion, a loud voice rang out, ¡°Qin Feng, I¡¯vee to steal you in marriage!¡±

    The guests, who had been feeling somewhat bored, suddenly became interested again and looked around for the source of the voice and their eyes widening one by one.

    ¡°The Asura n!¡±

    They saw the Asura King and recognized several familiar figures.

    Many of them had been present at the battle between the Human n and the Asura n outside the Imperial City, so the memory was still fresh in their minds.

    As for the charming girl who shouted, with the wild beauty of a mother leopard and fiery mes burning in her shining eyes, many people were also impressed. She was the daughter of Heaven Killing Asura, the Young King of the Asura n¡ªPabluo!

    After losing to Qin Feng, she had openly dered her love and vowed to marry him back to the Asura n!

    Was she here to fulfill her promise today?

    This wedding banquet was indeed worth attending, it was so exciting!

    Every onlooker¡¯s eyes were shining as they nced back and forth between Qin Feng, Liu Jianli, Cang Fen, and Pabluo.

    This drama had just begun, and except for praying that it wouldn¡¯t end in bloodshed, they only hoped that it would be even more exciting!

    And Pabluo didn¡¯t disappoint the audience. As soon as she appeared, she looked at Liu Jianli and the others, her eyes filled with fiery determination!

    In the Asura n, it was customary for a good man to be taken by force.

    First, she would deal with these two in front of her, and then she would deal with the one insideter. Pabluo twisted her neck, making a crackling sound.

    Then, she raised her right hand, pointing forward, and said, ¡°Today, I¡¯m taking Qin Feng away. If anyone disagrees, feel free to challenge me. Who wants to go first?¡±

    In the past, she wouldn¡¯t have had such confidence, but after the changes in the world, her cultivation had also made great strides. Today, she had reached the peak of the third-grade realm.

    Looking at the world, how many people could have such strength at her age?

    Cang Fen narrowed her eyes slightly, her aura gathering around her, but she was stopped by Liu Jianli beside her.

    ¡°Let me handle this.¡±

    It would be best to end this farce as soon as possible on the groom¡¯s big day.

    Seeing this, Pabluo¡¯s fighting spirit rose. She remembered this woman. In the arena in the past, she had shown astonishing strength with a single sword strike.

    Most importantly, she was Qin Feng¡¯s first wife!

    ¡°Very well! Where shall we start?¡±

    Liu Jianli tiptoed and her body lightly floated into the air. In no time, her Domain unfolded, enveloping the sky above the Qin mansion.

    Pabluo, of course, understood. With a swift movement, she followed closely behind.

    Inside the hall, Senior Brother Shen Li said indifferently, ¡°If I remember correctly, Liu Jianli recently stepped into the second-grade realm, right?¡±

    Yang Qian and the others nodded, their eyes showing a hint of sympathy.

    As for the other spectators, they looked up at the sky, oblivious even as the drinks from their cups spilled. Some even became interested and started betting, ¡°I bet Liu Jianli will defeat her opponent within a hundred moves!¡±

    The others were about to ce their bets, but before the second person could speak, the Domain above disappeared.

    A figure in white descended gracefully, holding a little blue-skinned girl in her hand, looking somewhat bewildered as if she didn¡¯t know what had happened.

    ¡°It¡¯s over?¡± someone murmured,ing back to their senses.

    The people in the hall looked at each other in surprise. Wasn¡¯t that too fast?

    Feeling aggrieved, Pabluo walked back to Heaven Killing Asura and the others. Since she was no match, she naturally dared not mention the matter of marriage again.

    Qin Feng hurriedly greeted them and found them a ce to sit.

    Looking across the entire Great Qian, who could invite the Asura n to a wedding banquet? The prestige was tremendous!

    In a corner of the hall, Bai Qui, who had finished watching the excitement, showed a strange expression, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this guy to be quite popr.¡±

    But still, my Qin An is the best, she silently added in her heart.

    As the feast continued, Elder Sister, who had been eating voraciously, suddenly stopped and started to tremble, as if she was crying?

    What¡¯s going on?

    ¡°Elder Sister, are you okay?¡±

    Sword Emperor Bai Yan nced sideways and his brows furrowed. He nced at Qin Feng who was still toasting outside the lobby, and raised his brows angrily.

    Could it be that his Eldest Daughter had really been stolen by that boy? That¡¯s absurd!

    His right hand instinctively reached for the hilt of his sword.

    However, at that moment, Bai Wushuang turned around, her cheeks bulging with food stains on her lips.

    ¡°It¡¯s so delicious.¡±

    She was moved to tears by the taste.

    Bai Yan: ¡°.¡±

    Bai Qui: ¡°.¡±

    The wedding banquet proceeded smoothly, with everyone enjoying themselves and inevitably some getting drunk.

    In one corner of the hall, Xu Lexian stood up with a red face, holding up his cup. He said loudly, ¡°I once cast a divination for my junior brother, and half of it has alreadye true.¡±

 Chapter 813: Maybe She Wonâ€™t Be Able To Give Birth

    As soon as these words were spoken, they immediately attracted the attention of many people.

    After reaching the sixth level of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage, one could predict the future and glimpse the heavenly mandate.

    The National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower in the Great Qian sat atop the Heavenly Tower, observing the stars. Although he never left the Imperial City, he knew the major events of the world.

    And as disciples of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher, they naturally possessed such abilities.

    What they were curious about was what this sharp-tongued man had predicted at first.

    Feeling the gaze of the crowd, Xu Lexian cleared his throat, and Fei Xun beside him was about to stop him, but he shrugged off his sleeve and broke free.

    ¡°Back when I met Junior Brother and his two wives by chance, I predicted the future of their offspring.¡±

    ¡°Liu Jianli and Cang Fen could bear a son and a daughter, which has alreadye true.¡±

    ¡°I wonder when the two sons and two daughters of our Junior Brother will be realized.¡±Shen Li and the others covered their faces with their hands, shaking their heads incessantly.

    With these words spoken, it was bound to cause a stir!

    Sure enough, after the guests present heard this news, their minds became active all of a sudden.

    Such a thing actually exists?!

    ¡°Liu¡¯s Sword God Liu Jianli and the Dragon n woman have already fulfilled the prophecy, and Master Qin should also have a son and a daughter, isn¡¯t this saying¡­¡±

    Their daughter still has a chance!

    ¡°For a cultivator of high rank, giving birth to offspring is extremely difficult. Suppose the princess only bears one son or daughter.¡±

    ¡°Then the rest will inevitably have to be borne by others.¡±

    ¡°Hiss, everyone, let me tell you the truth, I once had someone do fortune-telling for my little girl. She was a good one for giving birth to a baby.¡±

    The others all looked disdainful. It¡¯s just having a slightly bigger butt, why make it sound so grand.

    ¡°If Mr. Xu¡¯s prophecy is true, I wonder which family¡¯s daughter will be thest good match for Master Qin?¡±

    The first wife, Liu Jianli of the Liu family, the Sword God.

    The second wife, from the Dragon n royal family, of the Azur Dragon lineage.

    The third wife, a princess of the imperial family.

    With such distinguished predecessors, if one doesn¡¯t have the skills, they won¡¯t qualify to marry into the Qin residence.

    Some people cast their eyes towards Su Tianyue, the patriarch of the Tushan Fox n, plump and beautiful, with strength reaching the transcendent realm, not inferior to the first three.

    Some looked at Pabluo, the daughter of the Heaven Killing Asura, the young king of the Asura n, with unlimited prospects, especially after bing king in the future. With the Asura army behind her, capable of winning any battle, she would make people shudder!

    Others noticed Bai Wushuang, who was stuffing herself with food in the corner. She and Liu Jianli had the reputation for being geniuses in swordsmanship. She is also the daughter of the Sword Emperor, with the Sword Dao Alliance backing her.

    As people looked back and forth, thepetition was indeed fierce.

    But when they saw the cold gaze of Sword Emperor Bai Yan, their appraising eyes left Bai Wushuang¡¯s direction.

    Feeling a chill around his neck and under his crotch, Qin Feng wondered what was going on.

    ¡°Who does the husband want to choose?¡± A cold, indifferent tone with a hint of killing intent lingered.

    Qin Feng felt the icy stares of his two wives and couldn¡¯t help but feel miserable. This was truly an undeserved cmity!

    Thinking quickly, he suddenly eximed, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense, my dear wives. I bet Anya will definitely give birth to a pair of twins!¡±

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen, upon hearing this, suddenly realized. They had almost forgotten themselves; who said a woman could only bear one child?

    The rest of the spectators also pped their foreheads, realizing they had forgotten about this!

    ¡°Miscalction, miscalction!¡±

    ¡°It seems my little daughter still has no chance.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡±

    At this moment, someone thought of something and muttered quietly, ¡°It¡¯s also possible that she can¡¯t give birth at all.¡±

    As soon as the voice fell, the noisy Qin residence suddenly fell strangely quiet.

    The tables near the speaker, as if seeing a cockroach, quickly averted their gazes, pretending not to be familiar with him at all.

    Doubting the princess¡¯s ability to give birth? How many heads do you have to think you can say that!

    The man suddenly realized the gravity of the situation and his face turned pale with fear.

    The fear of death pushed his intelligence to the limit. After swaying for a moment, he slumped onto the table, looking like he was heavily intoxicated.

    Ramblings after drinking shouldn¡¯t be punishable by death, should they? If necessary, just punish me alone, spare my family.

    This little incident was quickly overlooked by others.

    But the phrase ¡°can¡¯t give birth¡± was like a seed, sprouting in everyone¡¯s hearts, bing more and more itchy and irritating.

    If she really can¡¯t give birth, then there¡¯s much room for maneuver.

    Master Qin could remarry one, two, three times.

    It¡¯s all possible!

    Because of this, as the banquet reached its second half, most people, when toasting with Qin Feng, would intentionally or unintentionally mention their own daughters.

    And every time, the nces of the two wives made Qin Feng feel uneasy.

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen exchanged a nce, also realizing the seriousness of the issue.

    The situation with their offspring had already proved that Xu Lexian¡¯s words were not groundless.

    So, to prevent their husband from remarrying, they had to put in some effort with Anya.

    As the moon rose, the guests gradually dispersed.

    ¡°Why does this wedding banquet feel more exhausting than going to the Netherworld to save my father?¡± Qin Feng wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and pushed open the door to the bedroom.

    Turning his head, he saw Anya, dressed in bridal attire, sitting upright on the edge of the bed. Hearing the movement, her body visibly trembled.

    Clutching the wedding gown tightly, her hands betrayed her inner panic and constraint.

    After all, she was a young woman who had not yet experienced such matters. In the face of the unknown, while she was filled with anticipation, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little afraid.

    Feeling a chilly sensation around his neck and between his legs, Qin Feng wondered what was going on.

    ¡°Who does the husband want to choose?¡± There was a cold and indifferent tone, with a hint of hidden killing intent.

    Qin Feng felt the icy stares from his two wives and couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless. This was truly an unwarranted disaster!

    Thinking quickly, he suddenly eximed, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense, my dear wives. I bet Anya will definitely give birth to a pair of twins!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Liu Jianli and Cang Fen suddenly realized. They had almost forgotten themselves; who said a woman could only bear one child?

    The rest of the spectators also pped their foreheads, realizing they had forgotten about this!

    ¡°Miscalction, miscalction!¡±

    ¡°It seems my little daughter still has no chance.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡±

    At this moment, someone thought of something and muttered quietly, ¡°It¡¯s also possible that she can¡¯t give birth at all.¡±

    As soon as the voice fell, the noisy Qin residence suddenly fell strangely quiet.

    The tables near the speaker, as if seeing a cockroach, quickly averted their gazes, pretending not to be familiar with him at all.

    Doubting the princess¡¯s ability to give birth? How many heads do you have to think you can say that!

    The man suddenly realized the gravity of the situation, his face turning pale with fear.

    The fear of death pushed his intelligence to the limit. After swaying for a moment, he slumped onto the table, looking like he was heavily intoxicated.

    Ramblings after drinking shouldn¡¯t be punishable by death, should they? If necessary, just punish me alone, spare my family.

    This little incident was quickly overlooked by others.

    But the phrase ¡°can¡¯t give birth¡± was like a seed, sprouting in everyone¡¯s hearts, bing more and more itchy and irritating.

    If she really can¡¯t give birth, then there¡¯s much room for maneuver.

    Master Qin could remarry one, two, three times.

    It¡¯s all possible!

    Because of this, as the banquet reached its second half, most people, when toasting with Qin Feng, would intentionally or unintentionally mention their own daughters.

    And every time, the nces of the two wives made Qin Feng feel uneasy.

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen exchanged a nce, also realizing the seriousness of the issue.

    The situation with their offspring had already proved that Xu Lexian¡¯s words were not groundless.

    So, to prevent their husband from remarrying, they had to put in some effort with Anya.

    As the moon rose, the guests gradually dispersed.

    ¡°Why does this wedding banquet feel more exhausting than going to the Netherworld to save Dad?¡± Qin Feng wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and pushed open the door to the bedroom.

    Turning his head, he saw Anya, dressed in bridal attire, sitting upright on the edge of the bed. Hearing the movement, her body visibly trembled.

    Clutching the wedding gown tightly, her hands betrayed her inner panic and constraint.

    After all, she was a young woman who had not yet experienced such matters. In the face of the unknown, while she was filled with anticipation, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little afraid.

    Listening to her mother¡¯s words, Anya pressed her lips together nervously. Her palms were sweaty with anxiety beneath her head covering.

    As the footsteps grew closer, she tensed uppletely, until the familiar figure appeared before her eyes as the head covering was lifted.

    Their eyes met, affection flowing between them like gentle waves.

    The previous nervousness and unease all vanished the moment she saw her beloved.

    ¡®He is my husband, and I have be his wife as I wished.¡¯

    Anya smiled like a flower, with a blush on her face, and whispered, ¡°Husband.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± The familiar voice sounded in her ears.

    Qin Feng gently sat beside Anya, holding her delicate hand tightly.

    The candlelight illuminated Anya¡¯s face, making her even more radiant, like a goddess.

    As they poured out their hearts to each other, their love deepened beyond control.

    Anya didn¡¯t realize when she was pushed to the bed. Feeling the warm breath of her lover in front of her, her whole heart rose to her throat.

    ¡°Husband, what do you want to do?¡± She asked knowingly, but hesitated to continue.

    Qin Feng smiled gently, ¡°Wife, it¡¯ste. We should rest.¡±

    With a wave of his hand, the candle extinguished by itself, and the room suddenly plunged into darkness, with only the moonlight from outside casting the reflection of the word ¡°joy¡± on the floor through the window screen.

    The sound of clothes being removed echoed softly in the dark night,sting for quite some time.

    In the darkness, Qin Feng felt embarrassed, ¡°Wife, how manyyers of clothing did you put on?¡±

    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t talk.¡±

    A moment of spring night was worth a thousand pieces of gold.

 Chapter 814: Qin Fengs Triumphant Moment

    Early the next morning, sunlight streamed into the room through the window cracks, apanied by the cheerful chirping of magpies, crisp and melodious.

    Qin Feng carefully lifted the quilt and stretchedzily.

    He nced at Anya who was lying on the bed, motionless as if her bone had gone soft. He couldn¡¯t help but want to look up to the sky and scream the word ¡°good¡±!

    It had been two years, and only the heavens knew how he had endured these two years!

    To maintain his dignity as a man, he had taken medicine and secretly practiced squats, yet he was still defeated by Jianli and Fen every time, making him believe for a while that he was inadequate in that aspect.

    Butst night, he finally wiped away his shame and upheld the dignity of the household! It was the first time he had heard his wives beg for mercy!

    ¡°Sure enough, Literature Saints are still cute. The top Divine Warriors and the Dragon n are indeed formidable.¡± Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional.

    Feeling spirited in the midst of joyous events, he pushed open the door, took a deep breath, and spread his arms as if to embrace the world!

    Qing¡¯er was cleaning the corridor and was surprised to see Qin Fenging out of his room first.¡°Young Master, where is the Third Young Madam?¡±

    Qin Feng smiled proudly, waved his hand casually, and said as if it were nothing, ¡°Clean the roomter. Don¡¯t disturb her. She was too tiredst night and probably won¡¯t wake up untilte morning.¡±

    His tone was full of self-satisfaction!

    After a pause, he added, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to my parents about it. I shouldn¡¯t let them think that Anya doesn¡¯t know her manners.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Okay.¡± Qing¡¯er watched the young master¡¯s figure recede into the distance, feeling that he looked particrly tall and straight today, even though he had always leaned against the wall with his hand on his waist before¡­

    ¡±It¡¯s not easy for the young master.¡± Qing¡¯er shook her head and sighed.

    She used to feel sorry for the master, who was always made to sleep alone in the guest room by the Second Madam.

    But after seeing the situation of the young master, she felt that the master seemed to enjoy it.

    At least every time the master slept in the guest room, he woke up the next day full of energy, unlike the young master, who always seemed listless.

    ¡­As Qin Feng expected, Anya didn¡¯t wake up untilte morning.

    Recalling the experience ofst night, her eyes were filled with sweetness and slight reproach.

    ¡°My husband, he really doesn¡¯t know how to cherish me.¡±

    But when she thought about it, her heart felt as sweet as if a honeypot had been overturned.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean that my husband can¡¯t do without me?¡±

    She, who used tomand the business world with dignity and grace, seemed to have be silly and lovestruck after getting married.

    She got up, dressed neatly, and adjusted her makeup. Then, she lifted the bedsheet, and the crimson stain on the sheets immediately caught her eye.

    Anya¡¯s face suddenly flushed, as if she could drip blood from embarrassment.

    ¡°ording to what my mother said, it seems like this item should be kept as a memento?¡± Anya said, carefully folding the bedsheet, intending to put it into her spatial jade pendant.

    But at this moment, her brows suddenly furrowed, and the Righteous Qi in her Divine Sea began to surge madly.

    ¡°What is this¡­¡± She carefully sensed it, then her beautiful eyes widened. It was actually a sign of an imminent breakthrough!

    As a disciple of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher, her talent in the Literature Saint Dao Lineage was naturally outstanding. However, due to various trivial matters, she was still at the fourth rank of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage.

    Originally, ording to her expectations, after the Immortal Realm fissure opened, as long as she absorbed enough Primordial Immortal Qi, it would not take a year for her to naturally break through to the third rank to start the Confirmation Of Hegemony Of Heaven And Earth.

    But who would have thought that just one nightter, she was on the verge of a breakthrough?

    As she immersed her consciousness in her Divine Sea, she felt countless strands of Primordial Immortal Qi swirling in the surging Righteous Qi.

    This amount was equivalent to the results of her absorption over a year!

    ¡°Could it be all because of what my husband and I didst night¡­¡± Anya opened her mouth, her expression filled with disbelief.

    As someone who had extensively studied various books, this was the first time she learned that marital rtions could enhance cultivation. Although it was extremely exaggerated, the changes she had experienced in the past few days seemed to confirm this point!

    At this moment, she also thought of Jianli and Fen, her two Elder Sisters.

    ¡°Could it be that the two Elder Sisters were able to reach the second rank in such a short time, all thanks to my husband?¡± Once this thought arose, it became more and more intense.

    But before she could seriously investigate it, dark clouds suddenly gathered in the sky above the Imperial City, and a thunderbolt tore through the sky, looming threateningly over the city.

    The heavenly tribtion was descending!

    Everyone in the Qin Residence felt the change, and their hearts were already shaken. Jianli and Fen looked at each other, then shed onto the rooftop and looked towards the bridal chamber.

    They saw Anya standing outside the room, looking up at the sky with a mixture of excitement and nervousness. Even without experiencing the power of the heavenly tribtion personally, they knew how terrifying it was.

    Throughout history, how many geniuses had perished when facing this step, causing people to sigh?

    And now, this Heavenly Tribtion was finally falling on her head! Underneath her elegant white dress, Anya clenched her fists slightly.

    Just then, a familiar figure came running around the corner of the corridor, it was Qin Feng.

    ¡°Heavenly Tribtion, are you about to break through?¡± Qin Feng asked as he approached, his tone showing neither nervousness nor concern.

    This made Anya feel a bit ufortable. Wasn¡¯t my husband concerned about me at all?

    ¡°Yeah.¡± She responded lightly, her tone somewhat aggrieved.

    ¡°Congrattions, after today, you will also be a third-rank disciple of the Literature Saint Dao Lineage.¡± Qin Feng said with a smile.

    Anya was slightly stunned, realizing that he wasn¡¯t unconcerned about her, but was rather full of confidence in her!

    With this in mind, she nodded heavily, then raised her head to face the roaring thunder tribtion seriously: ¡°Husband, rest assured, I will definitely¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, she heard Qin Feng call out, ¡°Chi Qi!¡±

    In an instant, a qilin made of red thunder appeared in the sky above the Qin Residence.

    Chi Qi roared angrily at the heavenly tribtion above, and with just one intimidation, it scared away most of the thunder!

    ¡°How¡­how could this be?!¡± Anya¡¯s red lips were slightly agape, her face filled with disbelief.

    Qin Feng shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°I thought after experiencing the previous few times, this heavenly tribtion would have learned its lesson.¡±

    Sensing his master¡¯s intentions, Chi Qi soared into the sky and engaged in battle with the thunder.

    But how could the thunder lord, the annihting thunder, beparable to the mere heavenly thunder? In just a few breaths, the thunder was dispersed into nothingness.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a formality, a Heavenly Tribtion, why risk your life¡­¡± Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    Anya turned her head in astonishment. Since when did the Heavenly Tribtion be so undignified?

    Boom!

    Before the shock in her heart could subside, a loud noise came from the sky, and the dark cloudspletely dispersed, revealing colorful rays of light that fell upon Anya.

    This was the reward bestowed by heaven after passing through the heavenly tribtion!

    Primordial Immortal Qi continuously poured into Anya¡¯s Divine Sea, making her feel like she was floating.

    When she opened her eyes again and felt the power within her body, she softly whispered, ¡°So this is the third rank.¡±

    But the process seemed a bit too easy¡­

 Chapter 815: Why return something borrowed if it was obtained through skill?

    The dominance of the heavens and earth came and went quickly.

    Some people were just preparing to go home to collect their clothes when the dark clouds dissipated right after they arrived.

    The clothes on the drying rack were neither taken nor left. Of course, for the citizens of Imperial City, this was just a small episode.

    ¡­Within the Qin residence, Anya sessfully passed the verification of the dominance of the heavens and earth, stepping into the realm of the third rank. Next, naturally, she had to serve tea to Father Qin and Second Mother Qin, as well as Elder Sister Jianli and Fen.

    The first two were just going through the motions. Father Qin and Second Mother Qin watched her leave with a smile.

    As for thetter two¡­

    Anya took a deep breath and said to Qin Feng, ¡°Husband, you go ahead and busy yourself. I¡¯ll go see the two Elder Sisters on my own.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s okay to go alone?¡± Qin Feng asked in surprise, but to be honest, he didn¡¯t really want to go himself.

    As the saying goes, ¡°Three women make a drama,¡± and he didn¡¯t want to be in the eye of the storm, facing the challenges of three wives.When the time came, if the wives asked him to take sides, he would be in a dilemma, no matter which wife he supported.

    You see, in front of women, there¡¯s never a correct answer to multiple choice questions!

    ¡°Husband, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just going to chat with the two Elder Sisters. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to a battlefield,¡± Anya replied with a slight smile, but her eyes were full of determination.

    Although her mother instructed her not topete with the two Elder Sisters and just secure Qin Feng¡¯s heart, as a princess of the royal family who had witnessed her mother¡¯s dominance in the harem since childhood, how could she retreat without a fight?

    As a princess of a country, she also had her own pride!

    ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t apany you. ording to the time, Jianli and Fen should be practicing in the courtyard right now,¡± Qin Feng said, then quickly left as if escaping.

    ¡­Anya had been to the Qin residence many times before, so she was familiar with theyout. In no time, she arrived at the corner of the corridor leading to the courtyard.

    She could hear faint noises around her ears. Taking several deep breaths, she straightened her posture and slowly stepped forward. This would be the first battle she would engage in with the two Elder Sisters in the Qin residence!

    But then she stood there dumbfounded, stunned by the scene in the courtyard.

    The domain of swords enveloped the entire courtyard, and Liu Jianli and Cang Fen were sparring within it. Sword qi filled the air, and the sh between the twopletely exceeded her understanding!

    If they were unhappy with her intrusion, would they attack me¡­? Anya nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    Seeing her, Liu Jianli and Cang Fen immediately stopped sparring. With a wave of her white sleeve, Liu Jianli dissipated the sword domain.

    ¡°Are you here to serve tea?¡± Cang Fen was the first to speak up and asked with raised eyebrows.

    When she first married into the Qin residence, she also had to serve tea to Elder Sister Jianli.

    At first, she was unwilling, butter, she was convinced.

    Now, seeing Anya, her mind couldn¡¯t help but be excited. Since she was no match for Sister Jianli, she might be able to establish her authority over her.

    God knows how much she hoped Anya would be as rebellious as she was in the past!

    However, within the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, a delicate tea set was ced in front of Jianli and Fen.

    Anya quietly poured tea for the two Elder Sisters, and thoughtfully reminded them, ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s hot!¡±

    ¡®My mother was right. As long as I hold onto my husband¡¯s heart, there¡¯s no need to antagonize the two Elder Sisters¡­¡¯

    A wise person knows when to yield to the strong without feeling ashamed.

    Seeing the other party so courteous, Cang Fen felt somewhat stifled, unable to vent her frustration, so she drank the tea with a displeased expression.

    Liu Jianli, on the other hand, remained calm andposed, with the demeanor of a main wife.

    After some idle chatter, Cang Fen spoke again, ¡°I forgot to tell you about the rules of the house. Sharing the bed with my husband is on a rotating basis, with each person taking turns for a night. Since you got married yesterday, I didn¡¯tpete with you, but tonight it¡¯s my turn.¡±

    To think there would be such a thing¡­ Anya¡¯s pupils widened involuntarily, and she subconsciously pursed her lips.

    After tasting forbidden fruit for the first time, one will naturally be addicted. The sweetness ofst night still lingered in her mind, but she would have to wait three days for her next turn with her husband?

    How could she endure this¡­ Amidst her swirling thoughts, she found a solution and softly said, ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from the two Elder Sisters, I was able to enter the third rank thanks to my husband¡¯s help.¡±

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen looked up, already aware of this fact.

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°¡­I have just entered the third level, and my realm is not yet stable. If I can stay with my husband for a few more nights, there shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem.¡±

    Cang Fen raised her eyebrows, ¡°Are you joking?¡±

    Anya immediately added, ¡°Naturally, I won¡¯t let the two Elder Sisters suffer losses. Consider these days as borrowed, and I will return them in fullter.¡±

    Hearing this, Cang Fen wanted to say something, but was stopped by Liu Jianli.

    ¡°Sister Jianli?¡±

    ¡°Come with me.¡± Liu Jianli stood up, indicating for Anya to wait here for a moment while they went out.

    Cang Fen couldn¡¯t understand, ¡°Sister Jianli, this is against the rules.¡±

    Liu Jianli gently said, ¡°Do you remember the prophecy from the disciple of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher?¡±

    Of course, Cang Fen remembered.

    The prophecy was that her husband would have two sons and two daughters, a message that was now widely known in Imperial City, sparking many families¡¯ desires to marry their daughters into the Qin residence!

    ¡°If Anya could conceive twins earlier, wouldn¡¯t this prophecye true?¡±

    ¡°So, what Sister Jianli means is¡­¡± Cang Fen suddenly understood.

    ¡°My husband¡¯s strength has now reached the peak of the second level. Even I can¡¯t see through it. It is not easy to give birth to an heir with such cultivation.¡±

    Implicit in her words was the idea that quantity could lead to quality!

    ¡°But Sister Jianli, when we were pregnant with Xiao¡¯er and Lan¡¯er, it wasn¡¯t something that happened overnight. Can it seed in just a few days?¡±

    ¡°Whether it seeds or not, just give her seven days. And she will have to repay in the future.¡±

    After pondering for a moment, to prevent the sly foxes outside from continuing to covet her husband, Cang Fen reluctantly agreed.

    When Anya learned of the two Elder Sisters¡¯ agreement, she smiled brightly.

    Seeing her expression, Cang Fen couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°These days, you will have to return themter.¡±

    Anya nodded, ¡°Younger sister understands.¡±

    Despite her agreement, as someone well-versed in business principles, she understood one thing¡ªwhy return something borrowed if it was obtained through skill?

    Moreover, the two Elder Sisters didn¡¯t specify when they should be returned.

    When she became pregnant and couldn¡¯t engage in marital activities, she could just pay back as many days as she wanted¡­

    Days passed peacefully, and it seemed like every household was living happily.

    At the top of the Heavenly Tower, the National Teacher sighed deeply, because he knew that this was just the calm before the storm.

    The real battle was about to begin, it could not be avoided, and all he could do was prepare some backup ns.

    On the other side, at the northernmost border, in thend of the Rakshasa.

    The Rakshasa Queen gazed at the constantly twisting and writhing bodies before her, exuding increasingly powerful. She licked her lips with excitement on her face.

    In the sky, arge eyeball spoke faintly, ¡°With this power, it¡¯s only a matter of time before the Rakshasa n will ascend to dominance in this world.¡±

    ¡°So, what should I do?¡± the Rakshasa Queen asked.

    ¡°Destroy all the Dragon Sealing Stele in the Four Regions of The Great Qian!¡±

 Chapter 816: What is Destiny?

    On this day, the crown prince visited the Qin residence in disguise and met with Anya.

    Nowadays, thetter was a little less youthful and a little more mature, exuding a different charm than before, appearing more refined.

    The crown prince understood that this change was due to the influence of a man, making herpletely different¡­

    ¡°Why does my royal brother have time to visit me today?¡± Anya asked curiously as she took a sip of tea.

    ¡°Ever since the people from the Netherworld Realm and Father discussed things in the Imperial Study, Father has been spending a lot of time there, staring at that painting for a long time. I¡¯m worried about Father¡¯s condition, but I can¡¯t find anyone to talk to, so I thought I¡¯de to see you.¡±

    They shared the same mother, and she had no possibility ofpeting for the throne against him, so naturally, they could confide in each other.

    Anya furrowed her delicate eyebrows slightly. She naturally remembered the painting in the study, which sealed The Great Qian¡¯s founding emperor¡¯s sword¡ªthe Xuanyuan Divine ying Sword.

    ording to legend, during the chaos of the world, when the people were suffering, the founding emperor responded to the signs from the heavens and rose up.

    One day, trapped on a mountaintop, he was about to fight to the death when a white light shone down from the sky and turned into a sharp sword. With a wave of his hand, millions of corpses were buried and the danger was averted.After that, he used this sword to pave his way to the throne through hardships.

    This was a divine sword bestowed by the heavens!

    Of course, this story was too absurd. Members of the royal family only considered it as a legendary tale and didn¡¯t believe it at all.

    Anya was even more clear that this legend was just a myth added by the royal family to establish authority and add a bit of mythological color among themon people.

    But there was one thing that had to be said.

    Only members of the royal family could use the Xuanyuan Divine ying Sword. Although its power was immense, the price to be paid was also high.

    As for what exactly had to be paid, only the iing emperor could learn from the mouth of the previous emperor upon session.

    Since the sword was sealed in the painting, it had not made any sound for thousands of years and now seemed more like a symbol of the royal family, just a decoration.

    Anya didn¡¯t focus on the divine sword but instead asked, ¡°Is it because father is worried about the alliance with the people from the Netherworld Realm?¡±

    The crown prince shook his head at her words. ¡°During the discussion in the study, I and several other royal brothers were also present. The content discussed was not much different from when we formed an alliance with the Asura n back then.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that from Zhao Wenhao¡¯s mouth, we learned that the Three Realms are about to face a great cmity. Now, we are all like small boats in the sea, ready to be engulfed by the raging waves at any time.¡±

    Anya¡¯s eyebrows furrowed even more.

    She had also learned about the reason for the invasion of the Netherworld Realm into this realm from her husband.

    If it weren¡¯t for the impending upheaval in the Netherworld Realm, they wouldn¡¯t have resorted to desperate measures.

    The entities coveting the Three Realms were too bizarre, and even now, she found it difficult to ept.

    After a pause, she said worriedly: ¡°Could it be that Father has foreseen that there will be a situation in the future that will require him to use the Divine Sword, and that¡¯s why he¡¯s like this?¡±

    As the crown prince, the prince dared not speak out of turn, and could only sigh in response.

    Anya continued, ¡°How did Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher respond to this?¡±

    ¡°Since the turmoil in the Netherworld Realm ended, the National Teacher of Heavenly Tower closed off the Heavenly Tower and has not been seen by anyone since,¡± he replied.

    ¡­¡­

    Grand Literature Academy, on the top of the Heavenly Tower.

    The white-haired National Teacher of Heavenly Tower sat opposite Qin Feng.

    Thetter asked in confusion, ¡°I heard from the senior brothers, teacher, are you looking for me?¡±

    The Heavenly Tower had been closed for a long time, and he had also heard some rumors. Only the first floor was avable for his senior brothers to reside in, and no one was allowed to climb beyond that.

    So why did the National Teachere to find him now?

    The National Teacher of Heavenly Tower looked up with a look of satisfaction, ¡°Yes, the battle in the Netherworld Realm has deepened your understanding of the Dao of Destiny. It seems that there is someone to inherit my teachings after me.¡±

    His words sounded like he was passing on his legacy¡­ Qin Feng scratched his head and said, ¡°Teacher, you jest. You are immortal and the master of the Dao of Destiny. There¡¯s no need for others to inherit your teachings.¡±

    The National Teacher of Heavenly Tower gave Qin Feng a deep look and did not dwell on this topic any further. Instead, he asked as he stood up, ¡°What do you think, what is Destiny?¡±

    Qin Feng was slightly stunned, and after thinking for a moment, he replied, ¡°Cause and effect, predestination, human destiny is determined by heaven, is this destiny?¡±

    ¡°You are right. The heavenly soul and one¡¯s true nature are the will of Heaven, and Heaven rules over all living things. If Heaven wants someone to die, he must die; if Heaven wants a country to perish, it will perish. That¡¯s destiny.¡±

    ¡°In the eyes of heaven, the mortals are just fleeting clouds, the changes of the world are just a blink of an eye. All things are like ants, thriving with the way of heaven, defying it leads to destruction, that is Destiny.¡±

    Qin Feng frowned. This discourse sounded as if all living beings were just chess pieces on a chessboard, and they could only be manipted by heaven¡¯s will, which was rather displeasing.

    ¡°Even so, the disciple has also heard of a principle that man conquers heaven. Just like you, Teacher, who peeked into destiny and saved the human race and Great Qian from destruction several times, isn¡¯t that conquering destiny?¡± Qin Feng interjected.

    The National Teacher of Heavenly Tower turned to look at him, with a smile that carried a hint of sorrow, ¡°But what if all this is still within the realm of destiny?¡±

    Qin Feng was puzzled and asked, ¡°What do you mean, Teacher?¡±

    The National Teacher of Heavenly Tower did not answer directly but instead told a story.

    In a pond, there was a small fish that didn¡¯t want to be confined to the pond, so it always hoped that one day it could go to the mountain stream ten feet away.

    It had been waiting for an opportunity all along, and one day, a heavy rain came, flooding the pond. It followed the current and swam into the mountain stream.

    However, after staying in the mountain stream for a long time, it felt that the mountain stream was too small and wanted to go to the river.

    So it struggled against the current, swimming upstream. Through relentless efforts, it leaped over the turbulent waterfall and fell into the river.

    But it still wasn¡¯t satisfied. It swam into the river and merged into the ocean.

    The endless ocean made it unable to see the end. It thought it had finally escaped its Destiny, no longer a small fish in the pond. But when it looked up, the sky was no different from what it saw in the pond.

    It thought it controlled its destiny, but it was always under destiny¡¯s control.

    ¡°¡­How ridiculous,¡± the National Teacher of Heavenly Tower mocked himself.

    Qin Feng frowned, ¡°Teacher, are you saying that finding oneself among the myriad of beings is like that little fish, thinking it has escaped destiny, but in fact, everything is within destiny, and we have never escaped?¡±

    If that was the case, then what about the future he had glimpsed before?

    An inexplicable heaviness settled in his heart.

    ¡°My path as a teacher started wrong, even though I¡¯ve experienced so much, it¡¯s like falling out of the pond into the ocean. But you are different, Qin Feng. You were not born in the pond. You are the variable. You have the qualification to overturn the chessboard, the ability to change destiny.¡±

    Qin Feng involuntarily took a step back. He had never seen the National Teacher of Heavenly Tower like this before. ¡°Teacher, I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡±

    The National Teacher of Heavenly Tower looked at him calmly and smiled with relief, ¡°Forget it, you can just think of me as an old man who has lived too long, a bit crazy, who wants someone to talk to¡­¡±

    ¡°You can leave now.¡±

    Qin Feng opened his mouth as if to say something.

 Chapter 817: Substituting One For Another

    Even when Qin Feng returned to the Qin residence, his mind was still preupied with the conversation he had with the National Teacher on the top of the Heavenly Tower.

    That story couldn¡¯t help but remind him of a fable, ¡°The frog in the well.¡±

    If everything was arranged by destiny, what was the meaning of their existence?

    ¡°What exactly is the Dao of Heaven, does it truly exist?¡±

    ¡°Why did the Teacher say that I was not born in the fish pond¡­¡±

    At this point, Qin Feng suddenly widened his eyes, and his whole body began to tremble.

    ¡°Could it be that the Teacher knows that I am not the original owner of this body, but a transmigrator?¡±

    Gulp.

    His Adam¡¯s apple rolled, and Qin Feng¡¯s heart began to beat faster.¡°When did the Teacher know that I came as a transmigrator? Could it be that when I entered the Listen To Rain Pavilion with Fen, that old man saw through me?¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible. At that time, he was only impressed by my literary talent and wanted to freeload my poetry.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that after I came to Imperial City and met the Teacher, he saw through me at a nce?¡±

    The Supreme Immortal Technique transformed one person into three pure beings, but there should still be a main being among them.

    At least in his view, the National Teacher of Heavenly Tower was much more powerful and reliable than that old man.

    Hmm, he definitely shouldn¡¯t say this in front of the old man¡­

    ¡°But for now, when the Teacher knew about my secret is not crucial. What¡¯s crucial is his attitude towards me¡­¡±

    Instead of treating me like a heretic and suppressing me, he carefully taught and even gave high hopes.

    The words spoken on the top of the Heavenly Tower became clearer in his mind.

    ¡°I am the variable, with the qualification to overturn the chessboard¡­ But whose chessboard should I overturn, destiny?¡± After analyzing, Qin Feng felt his mind bing even more confused.

    The crucial point was the tone in which the National Teacher spoke, as if he were a dying person, entrusting hisst words, which made him feel uneasy.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Senior Xuan Yi¡¯s whereabouts are unknown, otherwise, I might be able to ask him.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the deep of night, a figure in white clothes left the top of the Heavenly Tower with the wind.

    On the banks of the Nine-Bend River, Divine Guardian, who was fishing, suddenly nced sideways, and the white-haired National Teacher of Heavenly Tower appeared out of thin air.

    ¡°For thousands of years, I have never seen your true form leave the top of the Heavenly Tower. Now after meeting you outside, I feel a little ufortable,¡± The white-haired and ck-bearded Divine Guardian said calmly.

    The National Teacher of Heavenly Tower sat cross-legged and said, ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for so long and have never had a chance to have a drink together properly. How about a small drink tonight?¡±

    As he spoke, he waved his sleeves, and a small pot of wine and two wine cups appeared on the bank out of thin air.

    Divine Guardian sniffed lightly, ¡°Drunken Immortal from the Moonlit Pavilion? Indeed, it¡¯s a fine wine of the mortal world.¡±

    With a wave of his right hand, the wine cup flew into his grasp, and the wine flowed into the cup as if threading a needle.

    He raised his head and took a sip, savoring the taste.

    ¡°Good wine,¡± he remarked.

    The National Teacher of Heavenly Tower raised his cup and drank along, ¡°Indeed, it is good wine.¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t havee here if it was just for drinking. If there¡¯s something on your mind, you might as well speak directly. There¡¯s no need for us to beat around the bush,¡± Divine Guardian said.

    ¡°In the Netherworld, they have obtained the final key. It¡¯s only a matter of time before they break free from control,¡± the National Teacher of Heavenly Tower said.

    The Divine Guardian closed his eyes slightly and after a long while, he exhaled and said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have lent a hand and helped Jiang¡¯an resist the Candle Dragon.¡±

    The National Teacher of Heavenly Tower shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It was all part of His n. It¡¯s ironic that I thought I had chosen the right path among countless forks, only to find out that the end of the road was the same ce.¡±

    Divine Guardian frowned, ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound like something you would say. The person who used his silver tongue to convince me to defect from the dark to the light is no longer here?¡±

    ¡°The Great Qian Emperor borrowed the Xuanyuan Divine ying Sword and fought me for three days and nights just for today¡¯s result? Or was my decision to betray Him also destiny?¡±

    The National Teacher of Heavenly Tower was slightly stunned.

    The Divine Guardian spoke again, ¡°Do you know why I chose you back then?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± asked the National Teacher.

    ¡°Your words moved me ¨C one¡¯s own destiny should be in one¡¯s own hands. I have never been anyone¡¯s vassal or discardable thing.¡±

    He stood up, his qi surging, andrge characters appeared inexplicably on the stone b ¨C ¡°Heaven¡¯s Will Cannot Be Vited.¡±

    ¡°The four words you gave me back then, I now give them back to you,¡± he said.

    Swish!

    A fierce qi swept through, and the character ¡°not¡± was erased, leaving only ¡°Heaven Will Can Be Vited.¡±

    The Divine Guardian turned around and said, ¡°I know the true purpose of your visit. You can rest assured to do what you need to do. Since I made the choice back then, I will not change it. Perhaps we will meet again in the underworld and have another drink.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± said the National Teacher of Heavenly Tower with a faint smile, feeling a weight lifted off his heart.

    ¡­¡­

    In the Ninefold Prison, the old man in ck robes stared nkly at the chessboard in the void, lost in thought. Even when the National Teacher of Heavenly Tower walked up to him, he had no reaction.

    It seemed like he had figured something out, with a deste look in his murky old eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s all the same, all the same,¡± he muttered.

    ¡°No matter which path you choose, the result will always be the same.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ironic that we¡¯ve been fighting for a thousand years, trying to prove ourselves right, but what difference does it make?¡±

    ¡°The ending has long been predetermined¡­¡±

    The old man in the ck robe slumped his body, looking utterly defeated.

    After a long pause, he slowly turned around and said weakly, ¡°Are you here to mock me?¡±

    ¡°Or have you made up your mind to merge with me?¡±

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher nodded and said, ¡°For the uing battle, I need to take away most of your power.¡±

    The old man in the ck robe paused for a moment, then with difficulty, he said, ¡°Do you still want to struggle? You should know, just like me, after the battle in the Netherworld Realm ends, you will witness the end of the Three Realms.¡±

    ¡°No one can change that. Even if you dy the destruction of the Dragon Sealing Stele, even if you suppress the Dragon Vein of the Imperial City, He can still break through the seal. No one can stop¡­¡±

    ¡°There are still variables.¡±

    ¡°The person you chose?¡± The old man in the ck robe raised his eyes, then sighed, ¡°If he enters the Transcendence Realm, perhaps there is still a chance, but he doesn¡¯t have that much time.¡±

    ¡°The path he is taking is different from yours and mine, different from all the traditions in the world. It is a path of the world, unrted to the longevity of the world.¡±

    ¡°The path of the world? How difficult¡­¡± The old man in the ck robe shook his head, nomittal.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡± He said no more and lowered his head as if epting his fate.

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher ced his palm on the old man¡¯s head, a powerful suction emerged from his palm, quickly drawing the old man¡¯s breath into himself.

    As the old man¡¯s breath gradually weakened, the breath of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher grew stronger!

    But just as the old man in the ck robe was about to exhaust hisst breath¡­

 Chapter 818: Destiny Lies Is Upto Me, Not with Heaven

    On a hillside in Jinyang City, in the Southern Region of the Great Qian, Old Man Baili was drinking under the moonlight.

    Suddenly, a gust of night wind swept by, causing ripples in space, and a figure in white clothes and white hair stepped out.

    ¡°You¡¯ve finallye,¡± Old Man Baili put down the wine jug and sighed.

    ¡°Do you have any regrets?¡± asked the Heavenly Tower National Teacher.

    ¡°I regret not being able to see an era of peace and prosperity,¡± Old Man Baili waved his hand casually.

    He stood up and walked slowly towards the Heavenly Tower National Teacher and asked, ¡°How confident are you?¡±

    ¡°I will do what I can,¡± the Heavenly Tower National Teacher responded lightly.

    ¡°Not listening to destiny?¡± Old Man Baili smiled and asked.

    ¡°My destiny is up to me, not with heaven.¡±¡°Very well.¡±

    Old Man Baili¡¯s figure gradually dissipated, turning into specks of white light, merging into the body of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher.

    A strong breath, like turbulent waves, swept over the surroundings, causing the heavens and the earth to tremble, and the stars to shift.

    After a long time, this surging momentum waspletely absorbed, until everything became calm again.

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher looked towards the north of the Great Qian.

    ¡°Let me, this candle in the wind burn out itsst bit of light and destroy your eyes.¡±

    As his words fell, he took a step forward, and his body disappeared instantly.

    ¡ª

    In the extreme north of the Great Qian, in thend of the Rakshasas.

    The Rakshasa people, nowpletely transformed, had merged into the bodies of monsters, gaining far greater power than before, but naturally at a corresponding cost.

    They were assigned to the four regions, following the orders of the Rakshasa Queen, to destroy the Dragon Sealing Stele that suppressed the Dragon Veins in various ces.

    Over a month had passed, and the dark threads had spread across many ces, waiting for an opportunity to suddenly rise up and take down the Dragon Sealing Stele.

    The Rakshasa Queen looked at the Heavens Eye curiously and asked, ¡°With your strength, you could easily invade this realm without any effort. Why do you need the help of our n?¡±

    An existence capable of reaching the Transcendence Realm would not be foolish.

    She was not blinded by the desire to rule the world; rather, she had no choice.

    When she first witnessed the power of that shadowy giant, she knew she was no match for these monsters.

    Since she couldn¡¯t break free, she might as well make friends proactively, so that when the world fell, she could also have a ce to stand.

    Heavens Eye didn¡¯t hide the truth: ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the restrictions in this realm preventing us from entering and unifying the Three Realms, it could have been achieved a thousand years ago.¡±

    Rakshasa Queen was surprised in her heart, but remainedposed on the surface, still wearing her beautiful appearance: ¡°So, you insist on destroying the Dragon Sealing Stele here to break this restriction?¡±

    As the ruler of the extreme north of the Great Qian, she naturally had some knowledge of the Dragon Sealing Stele of the Great Qian, which had been established since the beginning of the Great Qian, under the guidance of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher, to suppress the fortunes and Dragon Veins of the Great Qian.

    Utilizing the Qi of the Dragon Vein can foster an abundance of talent and prosperity within the Great Qian. Until Heavens Eye approached her, she had never doubted the role of the Dragon Sealing Stele.

    ¡°It is and it isn¡¯t,¡± Heavens Eye spoke lightly. ¡°The Dragon Sealing Stele gathers the Dragon Veins from all over, channeling them into the Imperial City, but it¡¯s only to suppress something there. Don¡¯t you feel curious? The renowned Heavenly Tower National Teacher and Divine Guardian haven¡¯t stepped out of the Imperial City. Let¡¯s not talk about the former for now. With thetter¡¯s strength, he could single-handedly sweep away the Rakshasa n in an instant.¡±

    Rakshasa Queen, previously reclining, now sat up straight, her scarf slipping off, revealing her fair and delicate neck.

    The storm raging in her heart far exceeded the swaying of her chest; the information in those words was too immense¡­

    The names of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher and the Divine Guardian were naturally famous throughout the Great Qian. Despite the storms and trials the Great Qian had faced since its founding, these two individuals had yed an indispensable role.

    Especially thetter, although few had witnessed his actions, during the battle with the Candle Dragon, he had thrown a spear from within the Imperial City which was thousands of miles away and severely injured the Candle Dragon. This was something beyond the capability of an ordinary person.

    She had even suspected at one point that the Divine Guardian was not human¡­

    Such a person could effortlessly eliminate threats across the four regions once they left the Imperial City, yet together with the Heavenly Tower National Teacher, they had never stepped out.

    Now, hearing Heavens Eye¡¯s words, the mist in her mind gradually cleared.

    ¡°They¡¯re not unwilling to leave the Imperial City, but unable to? Just like how the Dragon Sealing Stele gathers the power of the Dragon Veins, are the Heavenly Tower National Teacher and the Divine Guardian coborating to suppress something?¡± The Rakshasa Queen¡¯s voice trembled with shock, as the revtion was too astonishing.

    What on earth was this thing that required such a massive effort to suppress? What in the world could the Divine Guardian not handle?

    She hoped her spection was wrong, but Heavens Eye¡¯s confirmation shattered her hopes.

    ¡°So¡­¡± The Rakshasa Queen suppressed the rising turmoil in her chest and spoke slowly, ¡°Are you nning to release the seal on that thing in the Imperial City?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± The mocking gaze in the enormous eye examined the Rakshasa Queen. ¡°Are you regretting cooperating with us now?¡±

    The Rakshasa Queen¡¯s body trembled slightly, but she forced a smile and said, ¡°How could I?¡±

    Of course, she regretted it!

    If such a sealed monster were released, how could there be peace in this world? She was ruthless, willing to sacrifice the entire Rakshasa n just to secure a peaceful future. But now, it seemed like wishful thinking!

    She must secretly stop her subordinates; the Dragon Sealing Stele must not be destroyed¡­ The Rakshasa Queen made a decision in secret. She even considered defecting to the Great Qian. At least with the Great Qian, the entire Rakshasa n wouldn¡¯t be overturned!

    However, Heavens Eye seemed to see through her thoughts and sneered, ¡°Do you think you can still control the Rakshasa n now?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The Rakshasa Queen eximed in shock.

    Heavens Eye casually nced at the Rakshasa people in the hall, and in an instant, their bodies, which were already abnormal, began to twist and swell.

    There was a loud ¡°bang¡±!

    Flesh and blood sttered everywhere, but strangely, the shattered flesh and blood on the ground were still wriggling, as if trying to merge back together.

    This scene shocked all the Rakshasa present.

    Their bodies underwent changes, but they still retained consciousness. At this moment, their eyes were filled with fear.

    The fate of most members of the Rakshasa n was now in the hands of Heavens Eye!

    ¡°You!¡± Rakshasa Queen suddenly stood up, her eyes were filled with killing intent and her expression was extremely cold.

    ¡°Don¡¯t harbor any other thoughts. From the moment we approached you, the fate of the Rakshasa n was no longer in your hands. As long as you behave, when we control the Three Realms in the future, we will allow you to retain a shred of your consciousness.¡±

    The Rakshasa Queen, upon hearing this, turned pale.

    The implication was that she would also be one of those half-human, half-ghost monsters!

    At that moment, Heavens Eye¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he turned to look sharply in the direction to the south.

 Chapter 819: Mastery of the Universe, Creating Heaven and Earth

    Heavens Eye spoke coldly, ¡°Do you want to invite destruction by leaving the Imperial City?¡±

    ¡°Inviting destruction?¡± The Heavenly Tower National Teacher shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re still missing something.¡±

    With those words, he lightly waved his wide white sleeve robe. The world reversed, and the surrounding scenery rapidly receded like flowing water.

    The Rakshasa Queen only saw the space in front of her distort, and in an instant, the figure in white and Heavens Eye disappeared without a trace. She couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat from fear.

    Everyone knew that the Heavenly Tower National Teacher could control the fate of the world without leaving the Imperial City, but no one had ever seen him take action.

    Today, witnessing it, the only thought in the Rakshasa Queen¡¯s mind was that she waspletely outmatched. Even though they were both in the Transcendence Realm, their strengths were not in the same league!

    ¡°Your Majesty, what should we do?¡± a Rakshasa tribesman asked with a pale face.

    Her body shape has not changed, she was still like a human woman, with a graceful figure and charming appearance.

    In fact, most of the Rakshasa who epted the fusion with the immortal monsters were male.Because in the Rakshasa tribe, women are superior to men, and men are born to serve women.

    The Rakshasa Queen¡¯s expression changed several times upon hearing this question. After a long time, she suppressed the turmoil in her chest and said in a deep voice, ¡°Those who have epted the fusion should all give up, and the remaining members will leave with me.¡±

    How could she witness the destruction of the Rakshasa n under her own hands? She would rather leave this homnd and preserve thest hope of her people.

    ¡ª

    When Heavens Eye came to his senses, he found himself in a pure white world. Above his head, the white-gold sun hung high and the sunlight was fierce.

    ¡°Mastery of the Universe, Creating Heaven and Earth?¡± Heavens Eye spoke slowly, his gaze solemn.

    In this realm, he was originally no match for the Heavenly Tower National Teacher in a one-on-one battle. Now, being drawn into the other¡¯s domain, he had even less chance of winning!

    In a fleeting thought, ck light emanated from his enormous pupils, forming a line that tore through heaven and earth. Space shattered like a mirror, inch by inch, heading towards the figure in white. This was the Dao of Space.

    The sound of space tearing was incessant, like a tsunami blotting out the sky.

    However, within this Domain, the Heavenly Tower National Teacher was the master. He didn¡¯t make any moves; with just a nce, the shattered space instantly returned to its original state.

    This situation was within Heavens Eye¡¯s expectations. His original goal was not to engage with the other party but to find an opportunity to escape!

    The spatial maniption was not an attack; it was simply to open a gap above this Domain.

    Crack!

    The azure sky split open a seam.

    Heavens Eye¡¯s body was like a shooting star, instantly swooping towards the gap.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that the Heavenly Tower National Teacher would disregard the seal of the Imperial City ande here just to kill him.

    Since that was the case, now was the best time to destroy the Dragon Sealing Stele and break the seal!

    Almost there!

    The crack was within reach. A hint of madness shed in Heavens Eye¡¯s eyes. After confronting the Heavenly Tower National Teacher for so long, like two top chess yers, they had always been evenly matched.

    But the opponent was too impatient, making a wrong move by choosing to enter this chessboard himself.

    And one wrong move could lose the entire game!

    ¡°After all this time, I am still one step ahead!¡± Heavens Eye entered the crack in the sky and excitement was evident in his tone.

    However, when he saw the surrounding scenery clearly, his eyes were filled with astonishment.

    Why had he returned to the original location despite escaping the Domain?

    He looked towards the Heavenly Tower National Teacher again and suddenly understood something and his pupils dted.

    ¡°It¡¯s a formation?!¡±

    Underneath the Heavenly Tower National Teacher¡¯s feet, sacred white light outlined intricate patterns, enveloping the vast Domain entirely.

    Within this realm, the Eight Trigrams were under his control!

    With his white hair billowing, the Heavenly Tower National Teacher simply gestured from afar. In an instant, Heavens Eye was before him.

    His right palm opened, and Primordial Immortal Qi surged. With just one word, ¡°break,¡± Heavens Eye¡¯s enormous eyes shattered into pieces!

    Swish!

    Utilizing his immortal technique, Heavens Eye swiftly retreated after restoring himself to his original state and the fear in his eyes was indescribable.

    The National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower said lightly, ¡°The art of sacrificing one¡¯s own kind is indeed difficult. However, my disciple has already verified it in the Netherworld. Beings like you, when you use your powers, shouldn¡¯t there be many of your kind to sacrifice?¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    After a pause, the Heavenly Tower National Teacher slowly raised his gaze, ¡°If I were to kill you a thousand times, ten thousand times, would you still be able to resurrect?¡±

    This lunatic¡­ Heavens Eye shrieked sharply. The world turned into ck and white and time stopped flowing.

    He looked at the motionless Heavenly Tower National Teacher, who seemed like a statue, and sneered, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the excessive consumption of this technique on me, taking your life would be effortless.¡±

    The Dao of Time and Space ¨C Infinite Void!

    It¡¯s also a form of Domain. Within this Domain, aside from the Heavens Eye, the flow of time for all beings will be one-ten-thousandth of normal speed.

    They still retain their senses, but slowed down by an unknown degree. Under the shroud of this Domain, even a momentary death would require enduring for tens of thousands of years!

    Crack!

    The colossal eye of the Heavens Eye split open, gushing forth ck blood.

    This was the price of this Dao, and even if he was resurrected with the help of immortal powers, the injury was still irreversible, which was why he was unwilling to use it easily.

    It¡¯s an eternal irreversible wound!

    However, in the face of absolute strength disparity, He can only reluctantly unleash this move.

    Once again, a ck light shoots out from the pupil, the annihtion power of the Void Dao rushes toward the opponent.

    The oue was already decided!

    But at this moment, Heavens Eye was shocked to find out that the Heavenly Tower National Teacher, who should have been fixed in ce, had inexplicably disappeared?

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    ¡°The power of this Dao can still be perceived to some extent.¡±

    At some point, the Heavenly Tower National Teacher appeared behind the Heavens Eye. A dazzling white light emitted from beneath his feet, and the patterns began to twist.

    Then, Heavens Eye was astonished to find out that he seemed to have be the Heavenly Tower National Teacher, while another self appeared in the original position?

    The phantom of the ¡°Heaven Eye¡± had its pupils widened and the fabric of space began to distort.

    Swoosh!

    The world lost its color, time stopped at this moment.

    This was clearly the Dao of Space and Time- Infinite Void he had used before!

    Within this Domain formation, the Heavenly Tower National Teacher could actually interchange the targets of his spells, which was simply unbelievable!

    Heavens Eye still had consciousness, but everything before his eyes had slowed down by ten thousand times.

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher raised his hand, and between his index finger and thumb, Primordial Immortal Qi condensed. A rainbow-colored thunderbolt shot towards him, effortlessly piercing through his body!

    Yet, the moment of death was infinitely prolonged, and amidst infinite deaths, he continued to perform immortal techniques.

 Chapter 820: The Silkworm Weaves Until Death, Tears Dry as Wax Candles Turn to Ash

    ¡°Save me.¡± Heavens Eye wanted to speak out, but in the infinitely prolonged time, it was merely a wish.

    The pain of being pierced tore at every nerve of his body, as if it were a punishment for all his past misdeeds.

    Killing him like this would be natural, but the Heavenly Tower National Teacher understood that those beings would never allow such a thing to happen.

    The Northern Domain Extreme Region, the Land of Rakshasas.

    The sky was forcibly torn open, revealing an endless expanse of darkness within the fissure, as cold as an abyss.

    Countless eyeballs suddenly appeared, densely packed together, scrutinizing this world, yet unable to descend due to some prohibition.

    Except for a few figures¡­

    Leading the charge was the Heaven Soul, who had paid a great price to buy time for himself and his kin to break through the boundary. Although it was only a brief moment, it was more than enough to save Heavens Eye.

    The formidable pressure made the space tremble and the earth crack.The once bright daylight suddenly turned into darkness, then in the blink of an eye, into a strange crimson hue.

    Seeing this scene, the Rakshasa Queen, who had already fled with some of her kin, was extremely grateful for her previous decision. From the very beginning, she had intervened in a battle that she had no right to intervene in.

    From afar, it seemed as if the heavens and earth were split in two.

    On this side, everything remained normal, but on the other side, it was like doomsday.

    Under the crimson shroud, only the Domainid out by the Heavenly Tower National Teacher¡¯s sleeve still emitted a gentle white light.

    However, this powerful self-contained world was easily broken open by the semi-transparent figure of the Heaven Soul, using some inexplicable Dao, leading his kin into it effortlessly.

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher looked up at the intruder, his expression unchanged. Such a situation was within his expectations.

    The Heaven Soul nced around at the surroundings and said in a deep voice, ¡°You foolish people dare to call yourselves the brains of our n, yet you find yourselves trapped in your own trump card.¡±

    As his words fell, he swept his right hand towards the void, as if carving out a gxy, forcibly tearing open a gap in the Heavenly Tower National Teacher¡¯s formation!

    The power of the formation weakened, and the Heavenly Tower National Teacher could no longer freely control all the rules of this world.

    The grotesque, flesh-stacked lower half of the massive body fiercely stomped on the ground, its terrifying power seemingly causing the entire world to tremble.

    Even the Imperial City, thousands of miles away, felt this tremor!

    Emperor Ming in his study, looking at the trembling Xuanyuan Divine ying Sword in the scroll, furrowed his brows.

    Qin Feng, who was teaching at the Peaceful Academy in his spare time, looked at the books scattered on the floor and felt inexplicably heavy.

    The Divine Guardian with white hair and ck beard looked towards the turbulent Nine-Bend River in front of him and sighed deeply.

    A voice suddenly sounded in the empty ears: ¡°It¡¯s just a futile effort.¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡± A low roar dispelled the delusional words!

    ¡­

    Thend on the Northern Domain¡¯s Extreme Region copsed into an unknown extent, as if the heavens and earth had been pierced through.

    To avoid being affected by this powerful force, the Heavenly Tower National Teacher retreated violently by a hundred feet, and the formation beneath his feet had already disappeared.

    The phantom of Heavens Eye was dispersed, and Heavens Eye suddenly broke free from the infinite void, his eyes filled with the relief of escaping death and an indescribable terror.

    He never wanted to experience that kind of despair again!

    ¡°I want him dead!¡± The voice carried a hint of madness, and the killing intent almost materialized.

    The Heavenly Soul coldly said, ¡°Since we came here at great cost to break through this barrier, we must take something in return. If we can kill this old man and free up the time for the Dao of Heaven, it will greatly advance our cause.¡±

    The upper body with the chest as the eye and the navel as the mouth said, ¡°This man has a thousand threads connecting him to the broken realm. To kill him here, the time of a joss stick is far from enough.¡±

    Heavens Eye shouted, ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about severing his connection to this world and reopening the fissure to drag him into our world!¡±

    The rest of the n fell into silence upon hearing this.

    That empty world was the root of their immortality. If anything went wrong, it would be uneptable for them.

    Seeing time pass quickly, Heavens Eye shouted sternly, ¡°If we don¡¯t seize this opportunity to kill him, do we want to let him continue to scheme and sabotage our ns?¡±

    ¡°The Queen of the Rakshasa n has already betrayed us and fled. Even if those Rakshasa n members fused with our own are still under my control, it won¡¯t be easy to destroy the Dragon Sealing Stele of the Four Realms with their numbers alone. Moreover, he already knows about ouryout. If we don¡¯t get rid of him, everything will be in vain!¡±

    After a pause, it spoke again, ¡°The opportunity to lift the seal and release the Dao of the Primordial Heaven and Earth is right in front of us. Ten thousand years is too long. Don¡¯t you want to reopen the Three Realms as soon as possible?¡±

    The Heaven Soul looked at the Heavenly Tower National Teacher and said coldly, ¡°You moved me, so¡­ go ahead.¡±

    He swept his hand towards the void, and a crack like the mouth of an abyss appeared in an instant. The powerful suction, like a ck hole, seemed to swallow everything around it.

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher¡¯s white robes fluttered in the wind, making a crisp sound, and his white hair billowed with an air of reckless arrogance.

    He silently gazed at the distorted void, then took a step forward, and in an instant, his figure disappeared in ce, only to reappear in front of the fissure.

    Seeing this scene, Heavens Eye and the others were all incredulous.

    The Heaven Soul eximed, ¡°No, his original intention was to enter our world!¡±

    As he spoke, he clenched his right hand, wanting to close the portal at the fastest speed, but how could he make it in time?

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher took another step forward andpletely disappeared from this world.

    He looked around, only to see scenes of devastation.

    The sky and the earth were crimson, and at a nce, they were densely packed with monsters, floating everywhere, wandering unconsciously.

    Debris and broken bodies were everywhere.

    Above the head was a huge heart with ferocious blood vessels and countless faces wailing in pain.

    The strong heartbeat was the main melody of this world, and every beat would give birth to new monsters, which was the source of this world!

    The Heaven Soul and the others followed closely, feeling a strong unease rising in their hearts. They had to kill the Heavenly Tower National Teacher in the shortest time possible.

    Heavens Eye¡¯s eyes were full of fear. He seemed to have guessed something, still shouting to cover up his inner fear, ¡°How foolish, daring to throw yourself into this ce, you will undoubtedly die!¡±

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher nced back, his expression indifferent, then suddenly smiled faintly.

    A golden star appeared above his head, shimmering with dazzling light, as if it could dispel all darkness.

    It was his Destiny Star condensed in his Divine Sea, the concentrated essence of all his power.

    He was willing to pay this price to shatter the source of this world!

    Everyone understood his thoughts and saw the golden star attacking at a speed that even time could not catch up with.

 Chapter 821: The Loss of Something Important

    Boom!

    At the moment when the source of the shattered world was destroyed, the Three Realms trembled!

    Everyone at the same time looked up at the sky, as if a curtain covering the heavens had been torn open, revealing a glimpse of crimson radiance amidst the pitch-ck abyss, apanied by continuous shes of white light.

    Like thunderous sounds, echoing from the crack, pounding on the hearts of the onlookers.

    Although the fissure wasn¡¯trge, it allowed the Three Realms, and everyone in every corner, to clearly see it.

    It seemed like the prologue to the opening of doomsday, a warning before annihtion.

    ¡°Ghost Lord, this is¡­¡± Inside the Netherworld, Zhao Wenhao looked towards the fissure with an extremely solemn expression. He knew that on the other side of the crack were the worlds of those mysterious existences.

    There,y an endless abyss of terror.

    However, that world had always been separated from the Three Realms, so why did it appear now?A strong sense of unease rose in his heart.

    The Ghost Lord raised her gaze and a hint of seriousness flickering in her deep ck eyes.

    In the Immortal Realm, since Senior Xuan Yi returned to this realm and resumed his position as the Heavenly Emperor, leading his old subordinates to clean up those who defected, and to y those immortal monsters.

    Because of the n of Heaven¡¯s Eye and others in the Netherworld to rescue the sealed Heaven¡¯s Soul, the powerful Immortal Monsters left the Immortal Realm. This also made it easier for the Heavenly Emperor and others to sweep away the obstacles.

    Now, the Immortal Realm was no different from the Netherworld, expelling all the immortal monsters.

    They had just gained a breather, a chance to rejuvenate the Heavenly Court and re-establish themselves, but such an incident urred again!

    The immortal body of the City God looked at the crack and frowned: ¡°Your Highness Heavenly Emperor, could this crack be¡­¡±

    Xuan Yi looked towards the end of the crack. After a long while, he closed his eyes and sighed, ¡°Friend, farewell on your journey. Your sacrifice will not be in vain.¡±

    In the study of the Imperial City, within the scroll, the Xuanyuan Divine ying Sword kept emitting sword cries, as if it wanted to break free and sh towards the shattered world.

    At the same time, in the Floating Dragon Hall, the eight golden dragons on the Coiling Dragon Pir seemed to sense something. They simultaneously soared through the sky above the Imperial City.

    They didn¡¯t bare their fangs or roar ferociously; instead, they emitted a low and shallow dragon chant, like crying and weeping.

    Emperor Ming, witnessing this scene, felt an inexplicable heaviness in his heart.

    At this moment, Eunuch Li hurriedly ran over, his expression anxious. ¡°Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter that you¡¯re so flustered?¡± Emperor Ming¡¯s tone was somewhat stern because his mood was not good at the moment.

    ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, all the tablets of the past emperors in the ancestral temple have all fallen down for some unknown reason.¡±

    ¡°The tablet of the founding ancestor even¡­even had a crack. ¡°

    ¡°What?!¡±

    The people in Imperial City, the demon yers in the Demon ying Department, and the soldiers guarding the four regions.

    At the moment when the sky split open, for some reason, it felt like something was missing from their hearts.

    A soldier who had returned triumphantly after guarding the border for more than ten years suddenly burst into tears. Beside him, his young daughter curiously asked, ¡°Daddy, daddy, why are you crying?¡±

    Amidst the rain of the Great Qian, scenes like this were ying out everywhere.

    The Commanders of the Four Realms, ignoring the split sky, all looked towards the direction of the Imperial City.

    Next to the Nine-Bend River, the Divine Guardian couldn¡¯t stop drinking, the wine jug beside him emptying one bottle after another.

    Boom!

    Dark clouds rolled in, and the sky poured down with torrential rain, as if even the heavens were weeping.

    Qin Feng pushed open the window of the Peaceful Academy and looked at the shattered world beyond the crack. His entire body froze in ce.

    His body trembled, feeling like there was a missing piece in his heart, as if he had lost something very important.

    A student suddenly asked, ¡°Master Qin, why are you¡­ crying?¡±

    ¡°Me, crying?¡± Qin Feng raised his hand to wipe his cheeks, his palm wet with tears.

    The figure of Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher shed through his mind. He seemed to have guessed something. Ignoring the raging storm outside, he leaped towards the direction of the Grand Literature Academy.

    No matter how the students behind him called out, he remained unaware.

    Below the Heavenly Tower, disciples of the National Teacher gathered, even Anya hade here.

    At the behest of Emperor Ming, the leader of the Prison Department hade to meet with the Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher.

    However, they were all blocked by an invisible barrier on the first floor of the tower.

    It should be noted that during this period, except for Qin Feng who had gone up to see Heavenly Tower National Teacher, the others hadn¡¯t been up for a long time.

    The sound of rapid footsteps sounded, and everyone turned around to see Qin Feng, who waspletely wet, descending from the sky.

    How anxious must he be to forget even to take shelter from the rain¡­ Anya opened her mouth but in the end she didn¡¯t speak and let out a sigh.

    ¡°Teacher, Teacher¡­ he¡­¡± Qin Feng looked at the people around him, seeking an answer.

    As the eldest senior brother, Shen Li shook his head, ¡°We were blocked by the barrier and didn¡¯t get a chance to go up.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the barrier that had blocked everyone for so long slowly opened.

    A familiar voice came from the tower, ¡°Come up.¡±

    Everyone looked at each other and then ascended to the top of the Heavenly Tower.

    There stood the figure in white clothes and white hair, extending his palm, watching the rain-soaked city.

    Just like it has been for thousands of years, it seems that it has never changed.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher turned slightly, and his familiar face came into view

    Shen Li and the others couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but they also felt that something was off.

    It was clearly a familiar voice, a familiar face, but why did it seem somewhat unfamiliar now?

    ¡°We¡­ the disciples just missed the Teacher after not seeing him for so many days.¡±

    ¡°Since you have seen me, you may leave now,¡± Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher said faintly.

    The leader of the Prison Department stared for a moment before bowing and leaving.

    Shen Li and the others exchanged nces before also departing from the top floor.

    Only Qin Feng remained, standing there motionless.

    It wasn¡¯t until it was just Qin Feng and the figure in white clothes left that he clenched his fists and asked with difficulty, ¡°Where is Teacher?¡±

    This question caught ¡°Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher¡± off guard. He turned around, walked to the center of the hall, sat down slowly and replied softly, ¡°He was right about you; you are indeed different. He exchanged his life for thisst year, and perhaps it truly can bring about ast chance.¡±

    Seeing Qin Feng¡¯s shocked and bewildered expression, ¡°Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher¡± spoke again, ¡°He sacrificed his Destiny Star and shattered that world¡¯s source of existence. The immortal monsters can no longer wield their powers at will, and they no longer have the energy tounch a final assault on this world. And during this year, you have to¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Qin Feng interrupted. He grabbed the cor of the white clothes and said angrily, ¡°Who are you to take his ce? Are you even worthy?!¡±

    Having dealt with the Heaven Burial Organization many times, Qin Feng naturally understood that the impostor in front of him was thest clone created by his teacher, who was also the leader of the Heaven Burial Organization, the mastermind behind several cmities that befell this world.

    ¡°Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher¡± dismissed Qin Feng¡¯s anger and said indifferently, ¡°You can try to fight me, but with my current strength, you are not my match. You can even expose the truth of his death, let the world know, and let him be remembered by history, praised by countless people. Even if this may cause unrest and anxiety among the people.¡±

    Substituting one for another, making the world believe that Heavenly TowerNational Teacher is still alive, keeping their spirits up ¨C that was his teacher¡¯s goal. Even if he went to his death alone, even if no one would carve a gravestone for him, it was still worth it.

    Qin Feng let go of his grip and tears streamed down uncontrobly.

    ¡°So, what should I do?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t let his teacher¡¯s death be in vain. If Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher wanted to see an era of peace and prosperity, he would help make it happen. That would be the best epitaph for his teacher.

 Chapter 822: The Truth of the Three Realms

    With a wave of the leader¡¯s sleeves of the Heaven Burial Organization, the Star Observatory rotated, reaching the top of the Heavenly Tower, revealing a section of the starry sky.

    Qin Feng found himself at this moment as if he were in the universe, surrounded by stars, and on each star, he could see a person¡¯s past.

    There were diligent farmers.

    There were fishermen who worked at sunrise and rested at sunset.

    There were bandits who raided homes, there were soldiers who defended their homes and country, and so on.

    These countless stars, big and small, seemed to be the epitome of this world.

    However, behind that river of stars, there seemed to be a vague shadow, resembling Gods and Demons, resembling a ruler.

    With a gentle wave of his hand, two stars collided, and the bandits who raided homes invaded the vige, killing all the fishermen in the vige.

    With a flick of his finger, stars were destroyed, and the lives represented by those stars were overturned in an instant.He looked down on billions of living beings, effortlessly deciding their fate, with an indifferent expression, as if merely ying amon game.

    ¡°At the beginning of chaos, when heaven and earth first came into being, there was no division into three realms, but all were in a state of chaos.¡±

    ¡°There was Primordial Qi which gave birth to Yin and Yang, creating two principles that further formed the Four Symbols and transformed into a myriad of things, and then the chaotic world began to thrive.¡±

    ¡°Yet apart from the Primordial Qi, there was also another primal essence of heaven and earth ¨C naive as a newborn, but gradually developing a will over the course of aeons.¡±

    ¡°It had witnessed the ceaseless turning of the vast wilderness into fields, the cycles of the sun and moon, the patterns of life and death, dynasties rising and falling.¡±

    ¡°It sighed at the insignificance of all things, and felt that a single heaven and earth was really boring, so it used its own origin as the foundation and created it into three.¡±

    ¡°Since then, the three realms were born.¡±

    Simple words, yet they crashed over Qin Feng like a tsunami. He stood dazed and asked ¡°So this realm of the three heavens originated from the evolution of that primal essence?¡±

    The leader of the Heaven Burial Organization walked slowly, his expression extremely solemn: ¡°You went to the Netherworld Realm to save your father and to save it from destruction.¡±

    ¡°When you destroyed the Heaven Soul, you uncovered another realm beyond the three realms and a trace of its aura was revealed.¡±

    ¡°It was also because of this aura that I and the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower were able to divine the truth of heaven and earth.¡±

    That truth was the source of his despair!

    He took a deep breath, enunciating each word clearly: ¡°These three realms were not born from the heavens and earth, but rather formed when that primordial essence of heaven and earth split it into three realms and condensed into separate domains!¡±

    ¡°It grew weary of this realm, and so It wishes to reset the three realms, returning all of creation to its original state.¡±

    ¡°At that time, all living beings across the three realms shall cease to exist!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Feng¡¯s heart surged with immense waves. If it were true, wouldn¡¯t all the people he cared about be annihted?

    ¡°So that¡¯s why the master¡­shattered his own destiny star, seeking to perish together with the primordial essence?¡±

    In his view, the realm beyond the three realms, the shattered world where the immortal creature resided, was the location of the original source of heaven and earth.

    But unfortunately¡­

    The white-robed elder shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°If it were so simple, why would he need to sacrifice himself to buy more time for the three realms?¡±

    ¡°The original primal essence does not reside in that world, but has always been suppressed in the deepest level of the Ninefold Prison within the Imperial City!¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes went wide with disbelief. Such a legendary primordial essence capable of dominating the three realms was right beneath their feet this entire time?!

    ¡°Why did the Great Qian establish the Dragon Sealing Stele to suppress the Dragon Vein? And why has the imperial dynasty spared no effort in developing the official Dao paths since its founding?¡±

    ¡°It was to channel the power of the Dragon Vein and converge it upon the Imperial City, forming a seal to subdue that primordial essence!¡±

    ¡°And the reason why the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower and the Divine Guardian have never stepped out of the Imperial City was because their Domains have long been integrated with the Imperial City. Only in this way can they ensure that the terrifying existence is always unable to break free from the seal. However¡­¡±

    The white-haired elder paused, sighing, ¡°With the birth of the Netherworld realm¡¯s Heavenly Soul, and over thousands of years, the barrier of the three realms has been continuously weakened.¡±

    ¡°Those monsters formed by the corruption of the heavens can already break through the barrier ande to the shattered realm that has always been invible.¡±

    ¡°They will erode the seal of the Extreme Realm, endlessly devouring this realm, until finally shattering the Dragon Sealing Stele and Dragon Vein, and dispelling the seal.¡±

    ¡°At that time, the primordial essence will be unleashed and the three realms will face annihtion.¡±

    ¡°It was upon foreseeing this that he did not hesitate to sacrifice his own life, luring the Heaven Soul and others to tear open spatial rifts, using his shattered Destiny Star to collide with the primordial essence¡¯s origin world.¡±

    ¡°In this way, those monsters lost their immortal powers and dared not be so reckless.¡±

    Hearing this, redness welled in Qin Feng¡¯s eyes as his heartache deepened.

    He turned his gaze outside, where heavy rain poured down. Through the shattered rift in the sky, that other world continued copsing.

    ¡°Since those monstrosities have lost their deathless abilities, we could simply unite the three realms¡¯ forces to exterminate them all, then reinforce the seal. Why do we only have one year left?¡± Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°The seal formed by gathering the Dragon Veins of the world is nothing more than a piece of paper without the support of the Divine Guardian and the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower.¡±

    ¡°Now that the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower is dead, the seal is only maintained by the Divine Guardian alone, and it is impossible to continue suppressing the source of heaven and earth. At most, there is only one year left before it can break free from the seal and reappear. At that time, no one will be his opponent.¡±

    ¡°These three realms exist because of him, and destroying them would be effortless!¡±

    ¡°In that case, what can I do?¡± Qin Feng said nkly, feeling that any struggle against such an existence seemed futile.

    ¡°You have Primordial Qi in your body, which is the only power that can counter the source of heaven and earth.¡±

    ¡°But you are still far too weak. Only by reaching the Transcendence Realm can you give birth to a faint glimmer of hope.¡±

    ¡°You must tread a Transcendence path no one has ever walked ¨C the Path of the Entire World, built upon the will of all living beings across the three realms!¡±

    ¡°The path of the world?¡± Qin Feng repeated in a whisper.

    ¡°This path is not easy to walk, and you don¡¯t have much time left, but there is still onest resort, albeit with a nine-in-ten chance of death.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the method?¡±

    The white-haired elder looked at Qin Feng, hesitating before replying, ¡°You must discard your mortal body, sending your soul into the Netherworld Realm¡¯s Yellow Springs to experience a hundred reincarnation cycles within this remaining year,prehending the will of all living beings.¡±

    ¡°If your soul remains intact and can then reunite with your physical body, you would be able to tread the Path of the Entire World and reach the Transcendence Realm!¡±

    Qin Feng left the Grand Literature Academy and returned to the Qin Mansion with Anya.

    Seeing his distracted expression, she asked with concern, ¡°Husband, did the master tell you something? You¡¯ve been absent-minded ever since descending from the Heavenly Tower.¡±

    Qin Feng snapped out of his thoughts, and as he gazed quietly at Anya, she inexplicably became flustered and uneasy.

    It was as if she was about to lose her husband soon and would never see him again.

    ¡°I wanted the teacher to help me calcte how many children my wife could bear, but he knocked me on the head, so I started to have wild thoughts. You know about the Third Brother¡¯s prophecy, but I swear by the conscience of heaven and earth, I only love you three wives!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Anya¡¯s cheeks flushed instantly, and she snorted, ¡°Husband surely said the same to Sister Sword and Sister Fei before. Your words cannot be trusted!¡±

    Qin Feng recalled for a moment, feeling a little guilty, as if that was indeed the case.

    Qin Feng recalled and felt a tinge of guilt ¨C it did seem he had indeed said simr things before.

    He reached out to gently brush Anya¡¯s temples, savoring her faint fragrance and warmth, yet his mind dwelled on the words he heard atop the Heavenly Tower.

    It wasn¡¯t a multiple-choice question.

 Chapter 823: Companionship Before Departure:

    Chapter 823: Companionship Before Departure:

    Ever since the Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher used his own Destiny Star to shatter the origin world of that ursed being, existences like the Heaven Soul have gone into hiding, no longer taking offensive action.

    In the destends without sun or moon, the endless crimson abysses ¨C the numbers of the deathless monstrosities have plummeted sharply.

    They can no longer endlessly replenish their ranks, only these remaining few exist now.

    This also means their deathless resurrection abilities have been severely restricted. If they perish continuously, they will truly vanish from the three realms!

    Heavenly Soul waved his hand, and the Giant Eyeball was suddenly blown away, smashing into a massive soaring boulder.

    ¡°If not for you imbecile, we would not have ended up in this predicament! Originally we could have fully released the Great One within a month, but now it¡¯s been indefinitely dyed!¡±

    The other beings looked on coldly, the myriad faces covering their forms all disying indifferent scorn.

    ck blood gushed from the shattered body of the Heaven¡¯s Eye, its sh with the Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher having already inflicted irreparable grave wounds. Thistest injury onlypounded its damage.In its current state, it could no longer divine the heavens as it once could.

    ¡°This failure was my mistake. I fell for his deceitful ploy. But looking at the oue, the gains still outweigh the losses.¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher is dead, so the Imperial City¡¯s seal must be weakened. With only the Divine Guardian remaining, it can hold for at most one year.¡±

    ¡°During this year, we can rest and recuperate temporarily, and wait for the emergence of the source of the Primordial Essence of Heavenly Dao, which will be the time for the reopening of the three realms.¡±

    The Heaven Soul¡¯s expression remained ugly. What was originally a one-month wait had now been dragged out to a full year!

    But given the current circumstances, they truly had no better option.

    The rift from the shattered world lingered like an unfading scar hovering over the three realms, leaving all living beings restless and uneasy.

    Whenever they gazed at that rift, it was like staring into the abyss, the seeping wails emanating from within like a doomsday countdown for the world¡¯s end.

    The Rakshasa n that had fused with the monstrosities began losing control of their bodies,unching offensives against the Great Qian¡¯s four domains.

    To preserve herself, the Rakshasa Queen directly chose to cooperate with the Great Qian, unexpectedly bing the main force suppressing this threat.

    Without the backing of an existence like Heaven¡¯s Eye and having lost their deathless abilities, this threat was quickly eliminated by thebined forces, causing no major impact to the Great Qian.

    The three realms seemed to enjoy a brief period of tranquility ¨C if not for that rift overhead.

    Within the Qin Manor, Anya met worriedly with Liu Jianli and Cang Fen.

    ¡°Elder Sisters, don¡¯t you think Husband has been acting strangely these past few days?¡±

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen exchanged nces. After pondering, thetter said, ¡°Husband has indeed been a bit offpared to before.¡±

    After a pause, she added: ¡°¡­at night.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Anya¡¯s lovely face flushed red. Was this really something to casually mention? Though it was factual, for her there wasn¡¯t much difference ¨C she couldn¡¯tst long either way.

    Shaking her head to dispel the embarrassed thoughts, sheposed herself and said: ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Ever since Husband returned from the Heavenly Towerst time, he hasn¡¯t left the Qin Manor and has instead stayed with us this whole time. Didn¡¯t you two notice?¡±

    Her words made Liu Jianli and Cang Feiloan recall their recent days. Previously, they had been absorbed in cultivation, not paying much attention.

    With two children being looked after by the maternal families, and Husband always busied by mundane matters requiring travel, his presence or absence hadn¡¯t seemed noteworthy.

    But prompted by Anya¡¯s remark, it did indeed seem that way.

    Liu Jianli¡¯s exquisite brows furrowed slightly. Having been married to Qin Feng for so long, she understood his character too well. For him to act this way could only indicate one thing ¨C he was about to do something dangerous again, and intended to hide it from them!

    Seeing her expression, Cang Fen instantly grasped the implication, her face turning frighteningly cold.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go find him!¡±

    ¡°Riding the big horse! Riding the big horse!¡± Little Qin Xiao sat atop Qin Feng¡¯s shoulders, swaying back and forth in utter glee.

    Beside them, Qin Lan pouted while sucking her finger enviously. In her crisp voice she said, ¡°Daddy, daddy, I want to ride the big horse too!¡±

    Qin Xiao pulled a face. ¡°No way, daddy is mine!¡±

    Before he finished speaking, Qin Feng stood up and pushed him down. Qin Xiao sat on the ground with a dazed face.

    As if! A little padded jacket was no match for the cotton-stuffed baby. Qin Feng scooped up Qin Lan, who had two tiny horns on her forehead, and nuzzled her cheek before hoisting her up on his shoulders high in the air.

    Qin Xiao was so angry that he stood up and started to attack with a headbutt, but was suddenly pressed on the forehead by Qin Feng. No matter how he waved his arms, he could not move forward any further, and he almost cried in grievance.

    At this moment, three figures came over. After Qin Xiao saw it, he cried and said: ¡°Mother, second mother, third mother, daddy is bullying me!¡±

    This little scoundrel¡­ Qin Feng shuddered, hastily squatting down to scoop Qin Xiao up, consoling him soothingly, ¡°Daddy was just ying. Be good now.¡±

    Feeling the three wives¡¯ gazes on him, Qin Feng¡¯s scalp went numb. Was this the rhythm of a joint interrogation?

    Liu Jianli¡¯s ruby lips parted slightly. ¡°Ningshuang, please take Xiao and Lan away first. We need to discuss something with their father.¡±

    Sensing the tense atmosphere, Lan Ningshuang didn¡¯t dare ask more, leading the two children out slowly.

    Bang!

    The door closed, leaving an eerie silence behind.

    ¡°Wife¡­what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Feng¡¯s voice trembled slightly.

    ¡°What are you going to do again?¡± Liu Jianli gazed at him calmly, though tumultuous emotions churned in her eyes.

    She had heard Anya¡¯s ount and sensed the inexplicable hollowness when the rift appeared. Putting the pieces together, it wasn¡¯t hard to deduce that some crisis had befallen the Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher, and the other world beyond that rift might be the sword hanging over their heads.

    Qin Feng¡¯s gaze swept over his three wives, their burning stares making him smile wryly.

    ¡°I had intended to tell you all tomorrow before leaving, but it seems I must exin sooner.¡±

    In truth, after learning the truth from the Heaven Burial Organization¡¯s leader, he had already contacted the Ghost Lord.

    He would separate his soul from his body through the Path of the Entire World method and enter the Yellow Springs River ¨C no matter how bleak the prospects or how one-in-a-hundred the chances of survival.

    Because he wanted to save the three realms, to save this world where those he cherished resided.

    And these past few days he had indulged himself in a selfish desire ¨C to spend these final moments apanying his family before departing.

    Upon grasping the full situation, Liu Jianli and the others wore expressions of shock.

    ¡°Husband, you¡­¡±

 Chapter 824: Parting

    As a Warrior, no one knows better than Liu Jianli how harmful it is to separate the soul from the body.

    Generally speaking, if a Warrior¡¯s soul is separated from the body for a day, there is a high probability that it will not be able to return to the body.

    Even if the Literature Saint Dao Lineage specializes in the Divine Sea, and their soul far surpasses ordinary people, what concept is it to be separated for a year?

    Moreover, this is not even in a safe situation; it involves the soul entering theherworld¡ªthe rumorednd of life and death!

    This act was clearly the same asmitting suicide!

    ¡°I disagree!¡± Cang Fen¡¯s frowned, and her pale blue eyes stared sharply at Qin Feng, her tone was cold and even a bit sharp.

    Anya stood by, covering her mouth with her right hand, her eyes were red covered with mist.

    Compared to the two of them, Liu Jianli appeared much calmer, but under the white long sleeves, the tightly clenched soft branches expressed her current mood.

    She looked up at Qin Feng and asked lightly, ¡°Is it necessary to go?¡±Qin Feng looked at his three wives and nodded gently.

    ¡°What if we insist that you not go?¡± Liu Jianli¡¯s vermilion lips parted slightly, her words already carrying a hint of threat.

    The sword box beside her trembled, and both the Purple Thunder Divine Sword and the Cold Water Sword emitted a clear sword hum.

    Cang Fen and Anya on the side also made their moves. Dragon energy surrounded Cang Fen, emitting an imposing dragon¡¯s roar.

    Anya¡¯s Primordial Immortal Qi hovered around her palms, her eyes shining brightly, obviously preparing to use some Immortal Technique.

    ¡°I must go.¡±

    With these words, the expressions of the three changed.

    Anya acted first, her surging Primordial Immortal Qi turned into scrolls with golden characters dancing on them, then like chains, wrapped around Qin Feng.

    This was an Immortal Technique¡ªthe Golden Seal Scroll!

    Qin Feng waved his right hand, and the Yin Yang Dao manifested, swallowing the Golden Seal Scroll in the blink of an eye.

    As one wave subsided, another rose again. Cang Fen had somehowe behind him, silver dragon scales appeared on her fair lotus arms and dragon energy turning into a rainbow as if to bind him.

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t look back. A white light shone beneath his feet, and a formation instantly took shape.

    In the blink of an eye, he switched positions with Cang Fen and dodged her attack.

    Liu Jianli made her move and enveloped the room in a domain of swords and the powerful Vigor Qi pressed down like a copsing mountain.

    Qin Feng lowered his shoulders slightly in surprise, looking at Liu Jianli. With such strength, she truly deserved to be called the youngest Sword God in history.

    ng!

    Two divine swords were unsheathed simultaneously, shooting towards Qin Feng like lightning.

    These two swords naturally weren¡¯t meant to harm him; they were simply meant to restrain his movements, to make him subject to their control.

    Cang Fen and Anya knew the strength of Sister Jianli¡¯s swordsmanship. Even though their husband was also a second-tier expert, he should not have been able to match Sister Jianli.

    But the next scene made their beautiful eyes widen involuntarily.

    Qin Feng tightly pinched the two swords between his fingers, rendering them unable to move forward even a fraction.

    ¡°Wives, that¡¯s enough,¡± he sighed helplessly.

    Liu Jianli stood up with aplex expression.

    With a ¡°swoosh,¡± the two divine swords returned to their scabbards, as if the previousmotion had never happened.

    ¡°Husband, how many life-threatening crises have you experienced to gain your current strength?¡±

    Thinking back to the first time they met, he was just a weak schr who had recently entered the Literature Saint lineage.

    But in just a few short years, he was able to easily block the attacks of three people with remarkable ease.

    Cang Fen and Anya were also moved by her words.

    Every Time whenever they faced danger, there was always a familiar figure steadfastly standing in front of them.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a danger that affects the Three Realms, it naturally requires people from the Three Realms to face it together.¡±

    ¡°The Immortal Realm has the Heavenly Emperor, the Netherworld Realm has the Ghost Lord, and the Divine Guardian is still in Imperial City. Even so, can¡¯t they deal with the crisis a year from now?¡± Cang Fen said.

    Anya also spoke up, ¡°If that existence has been suppressed for thousands of years, perhaps its strength is no longer what it used to be. Even if it breaks free from its seal and returns to the world, it may not necessarily be able to deal with the beings of the Three Realms. Husband, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Qin Feng raised his hand to interrupt her. They hadn¡¯t seen the image disyed at the top of the Heavenly Tower, so they naturally didn¡¯t know how terrifying the primal essence of the Heavenly Dao was.

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t exin much more. Instead, he gestured for his three wives to sit down, and then they reminisced about the past.

    The scenes of their first meeting.

    The tender moments they shared.

    The emotions they poured out to each other.

    Even though so much time had passed, it all seemed vividly present.

    As their conversation ended, none of the three wives spoke. Qin Feng knew that they were also immersed in the beauty of the past and couldn¡¯t help themselves, but only this way could they diminish the pain of the impending separation.

    Who knew¡ª

    Liu Jianli said lightly, ¡°It turns out that so many things happened between you, Fen and Anya that I didn¡¯t know about.¡±

    Cang Fen said coldly, ¡°During the time I was away, you and Sister Jianli were having such a sweet time.¡±

    Anya¡¯s expression was indifferent. Hearing those sweet words that had nothing to do with her, she also felt a bit ufortable.

    Qin Feng looked dumbfounded. Wait, are you guys focusing on the wrong thing here?

    Aren¡¯t you moved by these memories?

    The night was deep, and Qin Feng looked at the hazy moonlight outside the window, feeling a mix of emotions.

    After tonight, he would be heading to the Netherworld¡¯s Yellow Springs, unsure of what the future held.

    What puzzled him, however, was that after parting with his three wives during the day, he hadn¡¯t seen them again. Could it be that they were still angry because of those memories?

    A woman¡¯s heart is truly hard to fathom. Qin Feng shook his head helplessly.

    Just then, the door was gently pushed open. Qin Feng nced over, calcting the time, it should be Cang Fen¡¯s turn tonight.

    But when he saw the three figures at the door and the medicine in Liu Jianli¡¯s hand, he waspletely stunned.

    Especially seeing the flushed faces of his three wives in the firelight.

    Could it be¡­

    Qin Feng swallowed hard, feeling extremely nervous.

    ¡°Wives, what¡¯s this¡­¡±

    ¡°Husband, it¡¯s time to take your medicine.¡±

    Even though Lu Bu had unmatched prowess, he still couldn¡¯t withstand being besieged by the Three Heroes.

    Moreover, Qin Feng¡¯s strength was far from reaching Lu Bu¡¯s level, so it was reasonable for him to be defeated. He only regretted that he couldn¡¯t be like Zhao Yun at Changbanpo, entering and exiting seven times.

    But he also felt fortunate that in the four-way battle, they all adhered to a certain limit and did not really harm each other.

    This battle of gold and iron continued untilte into the night before finally stopping.

    The moonlight outside shone through the window crack and fell on the bedside.

    Qin Feng¡¯s fatigue vanished instantly. He slowly opened his eyes and nodded to the Seven-Colored Horned White Deer, expressing his gratitude.

    Then, his Divine Sea surged, his soul leaving his body and forming a shadow by the bed.

    He looked at the three wives affectionately, with a warm smile on his face.

    ¡°I have to go.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really happy to have met you guys and gotten to know each other.¡±

    As his words fell, he waved his right hand, opening the passage to the Netherworld. Then, a ck hand suddenly reached out, grabbing his soul and pulling it into the Netherworld, and disappeared in an instant.

    Liu Jianli and Cang Fen opened their eyes at the same time and their eyes were red.

    Only Anya, exhausted, stilly on the bed, breathing lightly.

 Chapter 825: Protecting the World for My Husbands Return

    ¡°Have you thought it through?¡±

    ¡°Dad, I have thought it through.¡±

    Looking at the endless Yellow Springs and witnessing the scene of struggling dead souls, Father Qin¡¯s eyes were filled with worry.

    After learning the ins and outs of the matter, his first reaction was naturally to stop it. But like father, like son, the other party had already contacted the Ghost Lord toe here, so he must have been prepared.

    Qin Feng¡¯s soul radiated a holy light akin to the brilliance of the moon in the surging Yellow Springs.

    That was the predecessor, the Seven-Colored Horned White Deer, protecting his soul with the Moonlight Dao.

    Otherwise, even though his soul far surpassed that of the average Literature Saint Dao Lineage, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in the Yellow Springs for a full year.

    The Ghost Lord nced over, her expression was calm but with a hint ofplexity in her eyes.

    ¡°I can use my supreme power to assist you in entering the Yellow Springs, allowing you to experience countless lifetimes. However, you should be well aware of the dangers of this method.¡±¡°What you will face is not only the tearing of the Yellow Springs and the torment of the souls, but also the need to uphold your original intentions in the endless cycle of reincarnation.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, you will sink into it, trapped in an inexistent illusion world, unable to extricate yourself, and your consciousness will never awaken. Your soul will be worn away, and your body will decay, thenpletely disappear from the Three Realms!¡±

    Qin Feng exhaled and nodded slightly. ¡°I know.¡±

    He had long learned about these things from the leader of the Heaven Burial Organization. He came here with great determination and courage.

    The Ghost Lord¡¯s expression softened at his words and self-mockingly said, ¡°The cmity of the Three Realms should have been borne by us old ones. But unexpectedly, thest hope is to be ced on the shoulders of a little boy like you.¡±

    ¡°Well, before that thing appears, you can rest assured. The Three Realms will remain safe. As for after that, I also want to see how powerful the primal essence Heavenly Dao really is.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going now,¡± Qin Feng chuckled softly. It was obviously a situation equivalent to going to death, but he seemed free andfortable.

    With a leap, no water sshed in the Yellow Springs; only the souls¡¯ shrieks grew more piercing.

    A ray of Buddhist light came from an unknown source and entered the Yellow Springs, like a golden bell, protecting Qin Feng¡¯s soul and resisting the attacks of the souls.

    ¡°The power of the Buddhas¡¯ great vows,¡± the Ghost Lord murmured to herself, turning her head to look at the direction from which the Buddhist light came, it was from the crack between the Netherworld Realm and the Broken Realm.

    At the same time, in the southern extreme realm, outside the darkness, countless Buddha statues shattered into pieces, and their consciousnesspletely dissipated in the three realms.

    Only a gentle Buddhist voice echoed, ¡°If I don¡¯t go to hell, who will?¡±

    At the bottom level of the Ninefold Prison, a pair of golden eyes lit up, looking up at the sky. In His eyes, the Three Realms were like a sea of stars, and the future was just a snap of His fingers.

    However, inexplicably, a ripple spread out in the sea of stars, calm and seemingly negligible.

    ¡°Variable?¡± There was a hint of indifference in His tone, followed by a disdainful chuckle.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing more despairing than waiting for death. If the final moments are going to be in and boring, why not have some fun?¡±

    As his words fell, the sea of stars began to churn, growing increasingly turbulent.

    Almost simultaneously, the top experts above the third tier in the Three Realms seemed to have noticed the anomaly.

    But when they looked up, apart from the crack in the shattered world, everything remained unchanged.

    Time passed quickly. Liu Jianli and the others took turns apanying Qin Feng¡¯s physical body, taking care of him meticulously, ensuring that nothing unexpected would happen.

    Because they knew that if their husband¡¯s body was destroyed and his soul couldn¡¯t return, he would undoubtedly perish.

    Anya carefully wiped Qin Feng¡¯s face with a damp, warm towel, her eyes filled with concern.

    ¡°Even if the soul is separated from the body, there is still a connection. During this time, my husband has been frowning more and more, and his expression has be increasingly unpleasant. Could it be that something happened to his soul in the Yellow Springs?¡±

    Cang Fen replied, ¡°I asked the ancestors and learned some things about the Netherworld Realm and the Yellow Springs.¡±

    ¡°In the Netherworld Realm, thews of heaven and earth have gone awry, and the path of reincarnation has been closed off, so countless souls have umted in the Yellow Springs.¡±

    ¡°The resentment umted there is too strong. Even if my husband¡¯s soul is protected by an outsider, he will still be affected while experiencing the insights of countless lifetimes. If he develops inner demons¡­¡±

    Her voice trailed off, and she dared not continue.

    ¡°What if he develops inner demons?¡± Liu Jianli entered the room and asked.

    A hint of reluctance shed in Cang Fen¡¯s pale blue eyes. ¡°My husband will be trapped in the illusion and his soul will never be able to return.¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the room fell silent, and even the sound of breathing seemed so harsh.

    On the side, Lan Ningshuang was arranging the tea set. She nced at her master, her eyes full of worry, but she said with relief, ¡°Young Master, he, good people have their own destiny. He will be fine.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Liu Jianli approached, gently stroking Qin Feng¡¯s cheek with her right hand and tidying the strands of hair on his forehead.

    Lan Ningshuang asked again, ¡°Miss, what¡¯s the situation at the Liu Mansion?¡±

    Liu Jianli¡¯s movements paused slightly, and her voice sounded somewhat weary. ¡°Since a month ago, there has been a sudden change in The Great Qian¡¯s four domains simultaneously.¡±

    ¡°The deceased have turned into corpse ghosts and are infecting others at an rming rate. Many cities have already fallen. Emperor Ming ordered the Imperial Army to support the outer regions, intending to eliminate the corpse ghostspletely. My father¡¯s Divine Marquis Army is also involved.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the expressions of everyone turned extremely grim.

    The Three Realms did not tolerate the existence of corpse ghosts, which were tainted with worldly grudges between the living and the dead. In the past, the appearance of a single corpse ghost could cause an entire region to tremble with fear, but now, the outbreak of a corpse ghost disaster in all four realms at once?

    Cang Fen thought of that time in the past. If she hadn¡¯t sacrificed the Dragon Bead, her husband would have died¡­

    ¡°Could this be a sign?¡± Lan Ningshuang couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Anya¡¯s expression wasplex. ¡°ording to my divinations, the future is shrouded in ck mist, until it is covered in blood a yearter. In between, sporadic images show corpses strewn everywhere, with skeletal remains everywhere.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Liu Jianli spoke, ¡°Ningshuang, get ready the sword box, and we¡¯ll leave Imperial City.¡±

    The others were stunned.

    ¡°What is Miss nning to do?¡± Lan Ningshuang asked in confusion.

    ¡°For the sake of this world, my husband is risking his life for an uncertain future. As his wife, I must at least protect the world for him before his return.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going with Sister Jianli.¡± Cang Fen straightened up, but saw the other party shaking her head.

    ¡°Although there is Divine Guardian in Imperial City, no one can guarantee that there will be no idents. You and Anya must stay here to protect my husband¡¯s body.¡±

    Cang Fen wanted to say something more, but when she met Liu Jianli¡¯s eyes, she swallowed these words again, and finally she only had one sentence left: ¡°Have a safe journey.¡±

    Not long after, rumors spread outside Imperial City.

    A woman in white as pure as snow would appear, apanied by the roar of thunder and the murmuring of flowing water. Her sword was exceedingly sharp, and wherever she went, the corpse ghosts could not escape, saving countless civilians and soldiers.

 Chapter 826: The Approaching Apocalypse

    Chapter 826: The Approaching Apocalypse

    Time flowed like water, and the three realms have undergone earth-shattering changes.

    Since the outbreak of the human world¡¯s corpse demon catastrophe, fear has gripped the hearts of people. Even with The Great Qian¡¯s Demon ying Department and the soldiers of the Imperial City fighting, the safety zones of the four domains continue to shrink.

    Townships below the level of prefectural cities have almost beenpletely wiped out, let alone those remote mountain and fishing viges.

    Refugees were everywhere and corpses littered the fields.

    If left unchecked, these refugees and corpses will form evenrger armies of corpse demons, threatening the safety of more cities.

    In this critical moment, the Coffin Tomb Family stepped in and used their soul-sealing coffins to seal countless powerful corpse demons, barely halting the advance of the undead legion.

    Emperor Ming also issued orders, arranging migration routes for refugees andmandingrge cities to gradually take them in.

    Then the treasury was opened, funds and provisions were allocated to address the famine among refugees and to cope with the disaster.

    Despite three months having passed, the corpse demon catastrophe still existed, but the damage caused has been greatly reduced.Countless people sang praises of Emperor Ming¡¯s deeds.

    Unfortunately, troubles nevere alone.

    The graceful Yu Mei, with her eyes closed, shook her right hand and shook off the stains on the sword de. After a long battle, she has now reached the peak of the third rank, just one step away from the second.

    Around her, there were densely packed corpses of corpse demons, a bloody scene resembling a hell on earth.

    But she paid no heed to any of it, and only spoke softly with another figure nearby, ¡°Tianyi, you promised me before that once you reached the second rank, you would marry me.¡±

    ¡°Six months ago, you sessfully reached the second rank, but due to the invasion of the Netherworld Realm in the southern domain, time was dyed.¡±

    ¡°Now, with the frequent urrences of the corpse demon catastrophe, you im to have no time for such matters. Could it be¡­ you don¡¯t want to marry me?¡±

    Zhen Tianyi, with his red hair, paused in his action of wiping his de, even as a straight male obsessed with de, he could not ignore the overflowing love from the beautiful woman before him, who had apanied him for ten years.

    He put down his long de and turned his head while scratching his head with a somewhat embarrassed expression, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to marry, it¡¯s just that the timing isn¡¯t right.¡±

    ¡°I want my master to bear witness, and I also want the wedding to be more grandiose.¡±

    ¡°However, after the appearance of the strange cracks in the sky, disasters have been more frequent, Demons And Ghosts are rampant. I think we can wait a little longer.¡±

    His tone weakened noticeably towards the end.

    Yu Mei approached slowly and a fragrant breeze wafted over. She grabbed his cor and exhaled gently, ¡°The wedding can wait, but shouldn¡¯t husband and wife do what they¡¯re supposed to tonight?¡±

    Thud!

    Thud thud!

    His heart started pounding wildly, Zhen Tianyi felt his mouth dry, and the surrounding terrible environment did not cover up this intimacy, but instead made his agitation even more intense.

    Their faces drew closer, even Yu Mei¡¯s earlobes blushed pink.

    But just then, the dim night was suddenly illuminated.

    Both of them stopped their movements, Zhen Tianyi looked up at the night sky and his eyes widened with disbelief.

    Meteor shower!

    Countless meteors descended from the sky, whistling down.

    Boom!

    The earth trembled, mes surged, burning for miles.

    Cities defended by forces of the third rank or higher could barely fend off the countless falling meteors.

    Those without such strength could only wail in agony in the sea of fire, turning into ashes!

    Zhen Tianyi and Yu Mei acted immediately and smashed most of the meteors. When the turmoil subsided, they both looked at the Earth and saw nothing but a sea of fire and devastation as far as the eye could see.

    But this was just the beginning.

    Meteor showers, earthquakes, tsunamis ¨C disasters that were rare in the past few decades are now erupting from all directions and ferociously!

    In just a few months, The Great Qian¡¯s Four Realms have be riddled with holes!

    And the other two realms have also encountered terrifying crises.

    In the Immortal Realm, the Heavenly Emperor frowned as he looked at the cracks continuously extending on the Destiny Monument.

    The Destiny Monument was a strange object born at the beginning of heaven and earth, even calling it the earliest innate treasure wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration.

    It coexists with heaven and earth, and should not be subject to any changes.

    However, since Qin Feng entered the Netherworld Realm, cracks began to appear on the Destiny Monument.

    Even more bizarrely, whenever a crack covered the name of a God or Demon on the Destiny Monument, thetter would lose their sanity and start killing others.

    Because of this, the Immortal Realm during this period was not peaceful.

    The Heavenly Emperor had tried to erase the names on the Destiny Monument to counter the strange changes.

    However, the Destiny Monument was an unparalleled treasure, and it was not easy to erase a name that has been inscribed with the divine power of creation. How could it be so simple to remove a name?

    Helplessly, he could only seal those affected by the cracks with supreme means when the cracks touched the name of a God or Demon, and then slowly deal with it.

    At this moment, an old man with withered hair came over with a respectful attitude: ¡°Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The elderly man shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not a curse or a disease affecting the Gods and Demons, but a kind of Dao.¡±

    This old man was the venerable Sage of Divine Wood, he was skilled in medical arts and proficient in dispelling curses.

    He slowly revealed his discovery and concluded, ¡°There are beings who have used a strange method to embed the mysterious Dao into the bodies of Gods and Demons, thereby controlling their physical bodies and consciousness.¡±

    ¡°I tried to remove the rune, but almost got it, so I had to give up. ¡°

    When he discovered this, he was also extremely shocked. What kind of existence in this world could use the Destiny Monument to carry out such a bizarre act?

    Even the Heavenly Emperor himself couldn¡¯t do it!

    The Heavenly Emperor looked up at the Destiny Monument, the cracks seemed to be continuously extending upwards and eventually it would cover his own name.

    He sighed, ¡°I understand.¡±

    He naturally knew who was behind all this, even though they hadn¡¯t appeared yet, they could exhibit such power.

    The death of the National Teacher of the Heavenly Tower loosened the seal, but it had a great impact on the three realms.

    In the Netherworld, Qin Feng in the Yellow Springs was like a small boat in a violent storm, bumping along with the turbulent water.

    Since he stepped into the Yellow Springs and learned the Path of the world, the Netherworld has also undergone changes.

    The Netherworld¡¯s ghost energy no longer gushes out from the earth, reced by a dark green ghost fire that can burn souls.

    Countless soldiers from the Netherworld inexplicably died under this ghost fire.

    In addition, the tide in the Yellow Springs rose against the current, the waters of the Yellow Springs overflowed like a flood and began to engulf the Netherworld.

    Any ghost creature that touched the water of the Yellow Springs quickly lost their vitality, and eventually perished.

    Even though the Ghost Lord led the others to block the flood of the Yellow Springs, the effect was minimal.

    Above the Yellow Springs, Father Qin looked down at the figures below and his face was filled with worry.

    The Ghost Lord¡¯s figure suddenly appeared and said indifferently, ¡°¡±The Yellow Springs have a strange suction power, and all beings are forbidden to float in the air. You have already stayed too long. If you don¡¯t leave now, you will be swallowed by the Yellow Springs.¡±

    Father Qin¡¯s voice was weak, ¡°Just a little longer.¡±

    The Ghost Lord followed his gaze towards the man in the Yellow Springs.

    ¡°To be honest, I originally didn¡¯t hold much hope for that boy¡¯s so-called Path of the world. It was a joke to enter the Yellow Spring with his soul and experience thousands of lives.¡±

    ¡°Even this lord dare not guarantee that I could stay in the Yellow Springs for so long.¡±

    ¡°But now, ten months have passed, and he still hasn¡¯t perished, which truly surprises this lord, but¡­¡±

    The Ghost Lord didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but Qin Jian¡¯an understood that time was running out.

    During this time, the changes in the Netherworld became increasingly apparent, and the inhabitants of the Netherworld were declining rapidly under the cmity.

    During this period, he also stepped through the Gate of Hell and returned to the world to bring peace to the Qin Family.

    But the scenes he witnessed along the way were so grim that he could hardly bear to look at them.

    The end of days was getting closer and closer, and the deadline of one year was approaching.

    Leaving aside whether Feng¡¯er could reach the first rank by then, even if he did, with Feng¡¯er¡¯s strength, could he deal with the mastermind behind the upheaval of the three realms?

    Father Qin felt uncertain, only feeling deeply troubled and powerless.

    ¡°Ugh.¡± Qin Feng in the Yellow Springs let out a painful cry and his expression was filled with agony.

    Father Qin felt his heart twisting as he saw this. He had seen this situation countless times, but he could only wait silently, unable to do anything.

    ¡°Feng¡¯er.¡±

 Chapter 827: Reincarnation Of Hundred Lifetimes

    Chapter 827: Reincarnation Of Hundred Lifetimes

    At every key point in life, countless crossroads will appear.

    Each path leads to a different future, and whether it ends in tragedy oredy, no one will know until they reach the end.

    Everyone must take responsibility for their choices, because there is no medicine for regret in this world.

    ¡°Master, master, the madam is having difficulty giving birth!¡± A maid rushed in anxiously and her expression was full of panic.

    The middle-aged man, dressed in luxurious attire, was filled with deep sorrow, constantly muttering, ¡°How could this happen? How could this happen? What did the midwife say?¡±

    A hint of hesitation shed in the maid¡¯s eyes before she finally spoke, ¡°Sixth Grandma said, in such a situation, either perform a cesarean section to deliver the baby, or ignore the life of the child.¡±

    In other words, they could only choose to save either the mother or the child.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, tears flowing uncontrobly down his face. He paced outside the room, the maid¡¯s urging words sounding like a death knell.

    Finally, he made a certain decision, lifting his head and wailing, ¡°My child, I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡±These words seemed to drain all the strength from his body. He copsed to the ground and covered his face sobbing uncontrobly.

    In Qin Feng¡¯s first life, before he could even understand this world, he died in suffocating despair.

    ¡°Damn it, damn it! Their old man is almost dead, yet they still think about dividing the family property. Not a single one of them came to see him!¡± The old steward stomped his foot angrily, venting his anger, but then seemed to remember something as he looked towards the bedridden old man.

    Qin Feng was covered in white hair, his face showing the marks of time. He gazed up at the ceiling, reminiscing about his life.

    He and his wife were childhood sweethearts, and they got married naturally.

    With a wealthy family and a harmonious life, it should have been a happy life. When did things start to change?

    Perhaps it was after his wife¡¯s death, when he married several concubines.

    Or perhaps it was because he was too busy with business and never paid much attention to his children?

    So now, with only a breath left, not a single child was willing toe and see him,they only thought about dividing the family¡¯snd and wealth.

    ¡°Afu, was my life a failure?¡± Qin Feng asked weakly.

    The old steward hurriedly stepped forward and grasped his hand, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve sent someone to call the young masters. Please, please don¡¯t say such things.¡±

    Qin Feng shook his head, then suddenly coughed violently, and closed his eyes forever.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Qin Feng, pale-faced, sat at the desk, holding a book in his hand. His sickly appearance seemed as if a gust of wind could blow him away.

    A beautiful woman in a white dress entered the room, carrying a bowl of steaming medicine. She looked at him with concern, ¡°Qin Lang, if your body really can¡¯t take it, why don¡¯t you rest early?¡±

    Qin Feng shook his head. After ten years of hard study by the window, he only aimed for one day to be listed on the gold list.

    He had kept Jianli waiting for too long. He wanted to marry her in grand style and live happily ever after.

    ¡°We will be together,¡± Qin Feng said with unwavering determination.

    Liu Jianli, with red eyes, tightly held his hands and said, ¡°Qin Lang, we will be together, in life or death.¡±

    Unfortunately, fate did notply with their wishes. Qin Feng died of illness at the moment he was listed on the gold list.

    The deafening drumbeat of the weing party for the top schr couldn¡¯t drown out the destion filling the room.

    A white cloth covered a person¡¯s entire life.

    Beside the table, Liu Jianli was wearing white clothes, her eyes were dull, and there were still tear stains on her cheeks. Her tears had long since dried up.

    People around whispered sympathetically, their expressions filled with pity and sorrow.

    ¡°The two of them were childhood sweethearts, but they ended up like this.¡±

    ¡°Her parents were snobbish and looked down on Qin Lang from a poor family. Thetter studied sages¡¯ books diligently and finally got to the top, but was taken away by the disease.¡±

    ¡°The idea of wealthy people living happily ever after is just a facade.¡±

    ¡°Hope the daughter of the Liu family can soon ovee her grief.¡±

    A dayter, Liu Jianli wore a red wedding gown and hanged herself on the willow tree where she and Qin Lang had pledged their love in their youth.

    ¡°Jianli, I swear under the willow tree that I will marry you in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will wait for you forever.¡±

    ¡­

    Outside the Meridian Gate, there was already a sea of ??people.

    The strong executioner was sharpening his knife. A man was kneeling on the ground with a wooden sign behind him and his hands tied behind him.

    ¡°You are so bold and unruly that you dared to attack the Tang Dynasty at night and kill the Tang family¡¯s young master. I will behead you at Meridian Gate today!¡± The imperial envoy sat high in the hall, his anger boiling.

    The onlookers did not cheer for him, but instead looked at the prisoner with sympathy.

    ¡°The Qin family boy and the Liu family girl had already agreed to marry each other. The wedding day was approaching, but thetter was taken by that scoundrel from the Tang family.¡±

    ¡°Thetter directly kidnapped the daughter of the Liu family and wanted to rape her, but the girl refused to obey until she died, and finally chose to kill herself.¡±

    ¡°Heaven has no eyes! Good people don¡¯t live long, and disastersst for a thousand years. That scoundrel from the Tang family deserves to die!¡±

    ¡°Qin Feng is clearly eliminating harm for the people!¡±

    ¡°Bold!¡± The imperial envoy shouted angrily, and the people fell silent, but their eyes were like knives, making him nervous, wondering why noon had note earlier.

    The executioner spoke, ¡°Brother Qin, I respect you as a brave man. Rest assured, my de is always swift, and you won¡¯t feel any pain. Before you die, do you have anything to say?¡±

    Qin Feng, hearing this, raised his head and looked around nkly. He seemed to see a familiar figure in white, smiling sweetly and waving to him.

    The sun hung high in the sky, and the imperial envoy threw the wooden sign in his hand.

    ¡°In the next life, I will marry you.¡±

    ¡°Chop!¡±

    Blood spurted out, and the light words scattered in the wind.

    Qin Feng¡¯s soul left his body, watching the headless corpse on the ground with aplicated expression.

    The pain in his neck was so real, as if the big knife was still cutting down on his head, one slice at a time.

    As he entered the underworld, he began to experience the cycles of reincarnation.

    In this cycle, he was both the protagonist of each story and the observer of each one.

    The pains of birth, aging, sickness, and death were deeply engraved in his soul, making him unable to distinguish reality from illusion.

    A white figure floated out, its features unclear, and it spoke to him faintly, ¡°Do you hate?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Because of your father¡¯s choice, you were stillborn.¡±

    ¡°Despite providing a life of abundance for your children, they still weren¡¯t satisfied. Before your death, they didn¡¯t even bother toe back and look at you one more time.¡±

    ¡°You were supposed to achieve fame and stay with your beloved, but due to poor health, you died young, and the woman you loved went with you.¡±

    ¡°Having a healthy body butcking the strength to protect your loved one, you could only watch as she died for her chastity, resolute in death.¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you hate?¡±

    ¡°Should I hate?¡± Qin Feng asked himself in confusion.

    He didn¡¯t get an answer, but he heard the white figure speak again, ¡°Life is suffering, it¡¯s fate, everything is predetermined.¡±

    ¡°Destiny?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Destiny.¡±

    ¡°Some are born wealthy, some are born poor.¡±

    ¡°Some seek but never obtain, some obtain but are never content.¡±

    ¡°Some are born with everything, some spend their lives in poverty and gain nothing.¡±

    ¡°This is destiny, you shouldn¡¯t hate, you should ept it.¡±

    ¡°Should I¡­ept my fate?¡± Qin Feng looked struggling, and the voice in his ears continued to confuse and intrude on his mind.

    Swish!

    The world turned upside down, and another reincarnation wasing¡­

 Chapter 828: Gathering of Strength

    Chapter 828: Gathering of Strength

    ¡°I heard His call,¡± the Heavenly soul in the broken world looked towards a certain direction, which was the direction of the mortal world.

    ¡°How long has it been?¡± a mysterious voice asked.

    ¡°Nearly a year, He is about toe out.¡±

    ¡°The Three Realms are currently in turmoil, to restart the Three Realms, only the final key is missing.¡±

    Heavenly soul looked at the strand of ck and gold light in its hand and said, ¡°He is summoning this thing to break the final seal.¡±

    ¡­

    In the Immortal Realm, the Heavenly Emperor nced at the Destiny Monument with aplex expression.

    The cracks on it were densely covered, containing countless names of Gods and Demons. Now, in the Immortal Realm, only one in ten of the remaining powers remained unaffected.

    The sky resembled a shattered mirror, behind each crack was a scene of red and darkness interwoven, which was the original appearance of the world. After all, the world was born from chaos.The City God walked over and looked up at the Heavenly Dao, ¡°The Heavenly Dao of the Immortal Realm is bing increasingly chaotic, this world is about to copse. Does this mean that He is about toe out?¡±

    The Heavenly Emperor did not answer. When the mysterious invasion urred and Gods and Demons descended, he foresaw the future, and his remnant soul infiltrated the mortal world seeking a solution.

    But he could only watch helplessly as he became a pawn in an endless cycle of time, unable to control the chessboard.

    He knew that everything was within His calctions.

    Until Qin Feng appeared, leading him out of the chessboard, allowing him to regain his memories, letting him know that Xuan Yi was the Heavenly Emperor.

    If there were any variables in the predetermined future, Qin Feng was the only one.

    So the Heavenly Tower National Teacher, his friend in the mortal world, used his own life to dy thest moments for the Three Realms.

    With a wave of his hand in the white robe of Heaven and Earth, scenes of Qin Feng¡¯s constant turbulence in the Yellow Springs appeared.

    The City God clearly recognized that boy, his expression filled with puzzlement and shock, ¡°He¡­¡±

    ¡°The final moment is approaching, boy, will you make it in time?¡± The Heavenly Emperor sighed softly, then pointed at the void in front of him opening a crack connecting to the mortal world.

    ¡°Heavenly Emperor, what are you nning to do?¡±

    ¡°Something has to be done, right?¡±

    ¡­

    In the Netherworld Netherworld Realm, due to the flooding of the Yellow Springs, the space avable for movement was getting smaller and smaller.

    The bone-corroding mes and life-devouring Yellow Springs constantly threatened the lives of the beings in the Netherworld Realm.

    Even though the Ghost Lord led the Ghost Emperor and the Ghost Generals to resist fiercely, they couldn¡¯t change the current situation. They could only watch the world struggling and sinking like a drowning person.

    Zhao Wenhao said in a deep voice, ¡°Ghost Lord, the Netherworld Realm is already in dire straits. Should we go through the Gate of Hell to break through?¡±

    It seemed like the mortal world was thest straw they could grasp.

    ¡°No need to waste your efforts,¡± Qin Jian¡¯an frowned.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Heng and others turned to look at him. Regarding the current situation of the Gate of Hell, no one should be clearer than Qin Jian¡¯an, the Southern Ghost Emperor.

    Qin Jian¡¯an said sadly, ¡°The Abyss of the Southern Region has already swallowed the location of the Gate of Hell. If anyone dares to step through the Gate of Hell to break through, they will lose their sense of flesh and soul, which is no different from death.¡±

    ¡°It hase to this?¡± Zhao Wenhao eximed.

    ¡°The current Three Realms are like grasshoppers on a rope, all suffering if one suffers.¡±

    The crowd fell silent, and the atmosphere became heavy.

    At this moment, the Ghost Lord stood up, and the surging ghostly aura entered her body, transforming her from a delicate and weak girl who could be easily pushed down into a stunning and majestic beauty with long legs.

    Everyone looked at her, puzzled by her words.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s the final moment, let this lord meet the one who created the Netherworld Realm, to see what kind of power he possesses.¡±

    ¡­

    In the mortal world, the once prosperous Imperial City now appeared deste, with only few people seen on the streets. Over the past year, sessive natural disasters and man-made cmities had left thend riddled with wounds.

    The Dragon Sealing Stele, which suppressed the Dragon Veins of various realms, was shattered by an unknown force, and the power connecting the Dragon Veins to Imperial City was thus cut off.

    Everyone knew that an invisible terror had gripped the throat of this realm, and doomsday was imminent.

    As the current Emperor, Emperor Ming naturally knew what existed beneath Imperial City.

    Therefore, half a year ago, he began to evacuate the people of Imperial City, getting them away from this ce of danger.

    This would be the final battleground!

    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± the members of the Prison Department said, sping their fists respectfully.

    Following that, people from the Prison Department continued to enter one after another.

    ¡°Themanders of the Four Regions Demon ying Department and the Twelve Divine Generals are in position. The disciples of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher are stationed outside Imperial City, ready to unleash the Immortal Technique¡ª¡¯Seeing Flowers in the Mist¡¯ to envelop the entire city.¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly Pool Dragon n has arrived.¡±

    ¡°The Asura n has arrived.¡±

    ¡°The Rakshasa n has arrived.¡±

    ¡°The Coffin Tomb Family has arrived.¡±

    ¡°More than seventy percent of the Transcendence Realm beings in this realm are willing to assist us.¡±

    ¡°The citizens of Imperial City have boarded the Elder Divine Workshop¡¯s mobile castle and moved away from here.¡±

    Now, the strongest forces in this realm had gathered in Imperial City, all for the final battle!

    ¡°Everything is ready, Your Majesty, please move elsewhere!¡± A member from the Prison Department spoke again.

    Imperial City was too dangerous. Anyone could guess that the culprit behind the upheaval of the Three Realms could emerge at any moment. Emperor Ming couldn¡¯t be allowed to be in danger.

    However, no one expected Emperor Ming to just wave his hand and calmly reply, ¡°As long as the city stands, so do the people. If the city falls, so do the people.¡±

    How could he allow the foundation built by his ancestors over thousands of years to be destroyed by his own hands?

    ¡°Your Majesty, this must not be!¡± Eunuch Li was extremely anxious.

    ¡°My mind is made up. Summon princes, I have something to say to them.¡±

    As the absolute ruler, his words werew.

    Eunuch Li opened his mouth, but eventually withdrew with tears in his eyes.

    Emperor Ming looked at the Xuanyuan Divine ying Sword in the painting and his thoughts became more determined.

    However, he failed to notice that on the Floating Dragon Hall¡¯s Coiling Dragon Pir, thest remaining sleeping dragon slowly opened its eyes.

    In the Qin Residence, the ce was deserted.

    Only a few figures remained in Qin Feng¡¯s room.

    Anya looked at the body of her husband with a worried expression. Over the past year, despite exhausting all methods to nourish his body, he had be nothing but skin and bones, nearing the end of his life.

    She and Cang Fen had originally intended to leave with Qin Feng¡¯s body along with the people in the city.

    But who would have thought that an inexplicable force seemed to be like shackles, firmly nailing Qin Feng¡¯s body to Imperial City, making it impossible to take him away!

    Until an old man with white hair and ck beard saw this scene, his expression was serious, leaving only a sentence, ¡°That guy wants to change his body!¡±

    Anya and the others didn¡¯t know who the old man was referring to, but they understood the seriousness of the situation. After persuading the others in the Qin Residence to leave, they stayed behind, determined to protect Qin Feng¡¯s body.

    ¡°Sister Fen, when do you think Sister Jianli wille back? It¡¯s been two months since we¡¯ve heard from her. I¡¯m getting worried,¡± Anya said uneasily.

    Cang Fen shook her head, ¡°With Sister Jianli¡¯s strength, nothing should happen to her.¡±

    In this year of disasters, Liu Jianli¡¯s name had resounded throughout The Great Qian, and the title of Sword God had be famous.

    But recently, she had suddenly disappeared and hadn¡¯t been seen since.

    Some said she had been severely injured and sought a ce to recuperate, while others said she had been invaded by corpse poison and had already perished.

    But Cang Fen firmly believed that as long as Qin Feng was still alive, even if Sister Jianli died, she would die by Qin Feng¡¯s side.

    She will definitelye back¡­ Cang Fen looked at Qin Feng¡¯s pale face and kept thinking in her heart.

 Chapter 829: The Primal Essence Of Heavenly Dao Appears

    Chapter 829: The Primal Essence Of Heavenly Dao Appears

    Boom!

    Imperial City suddenly trembled.

    The Dragon Vein energy converging from the four realms waspletely cut off at this moment.

    The waters of the Nine-Bend River surged wildly.

    On the Coiling Dragon Pir of the Floating Dragon Hall, the eight golden dragons became restless, emitting mournful dragon chants.

    All the forces within Imperial City simultaneously looked towards the direction of the Ninefold Prison, their expressions extremely grave.

    At the bottommost level of the Ninefold Prison, in the endless darkness, a pair of eyes lit up, radiating a tinum-colored light.

    Those eyes, from low to high, caused the entire Ninefold Prison to tremble.

    The other beings still imprisoned within the Ninefold Prison seemed to sense something, and for a moment, they became terrified.¡°What kind of pressure is this?!¡±

    ¡°What exactly is imprisoned down there?!¡±

    ¡°Why is the Ninefold Prison trembling? Could something be trying to break free from its seal?!¡±

    Bang!

    A colossal demon inexplicably shattered into a mist of blood.

    Bang! Bang!

    Following that, two, three, and more demons met the same fate.

    The shocked prisoners pulled at the bars of their cages, screaming hysterically.

    They wanted to escape, they didn¡¯t want to be the next sacrifices!

    But death was like a curse, easily snuffing out their lives.

    ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s going on?!¡±

    ¡°How did they die? What exactly¡­¡±

    Before the words could be finished, another pool of blood appeared.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Divine Guardian? Why isn¡¯t he reacting?!¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to die!!!¡±

    Angry, resentful, and fearful voices filled the entire Ninefold Prison, but it didn¡¯tst long.

    Because those beings had all turned into pools of blood and minced flesh, unable to make a sound anymore.

    ¡°The power of the Dragon Vein has been exhausted, and the seal has weakened,¡± a murmuring voice sounded, cold and icy.

    The darkness seemed to be sliced open, revealing a shattered world.

    The existing beings like the Heavenly Soul were first stunned, then reacted with excitement. ¡°My lord?¡±

    The figure that emerged from the crack didn¡¯t say much, simply waved its right hand, and a ck and gold light flew into its body.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Crack!

    A sound as if some kind of order in the world had broken.

    The bright daylight instantly changed into a different scene.

    The sky appeared as a mix of red and ck, with dimensional cracks spreading across the firmament in the blink of an eye.

    Hum!

    The world suddenly trembled, and a pressure akin to the copse of the heavens enveloped everyone¡¯s hearts.

    The rivers and seas stopped flowing, and even the wind ceased to blow.

    The entire world seemed to freeze, the oppressive atmosphere making it hard to breathe!

    Bang!

    In the astonished gaze of everyone, the sky above the Ninefold Prison twisted.

    A figure emerged from it, unclothed andcking the features of either gender.

    He emanated a tinum-colored brilliance all over his body, his hair was wild and untamed.

    Behind him, a shattered world appeared, and in the next moment, all the eerie beings like the Heavenly Soul descended into this realm.

    The barriers between the Three Realms were obliterated at the moment of his appearance.

    And because of this, the immortal and indestructible monsters could invade this realm at will!

    The assembled crowd, long prepared for battle, were now on high alert as if facing a formidable enemy.

    Heavenly Tower National Teacher¡¯s disciples, upon witnessing this scene, immediately enacted their original n and unleashed the Immortal Technique ¡°Seeing Flowers in the Mist,¡± enveloping the entire area within ten miles!

    Commander Nan Tianlong, from the Southern Region, felt as though his heart was being gripped by a giant hand the moment he sensed the arrival of the figure.

    What terrifying power was this?

    And when he saw the appearance of the figure clearly, he was even more shocked.

    The person¡¯s face resembled that of the Divine Guardian when he was young!

    The features were quite simr!

    ¡°Teacher?¡±

    The other Commanders and Twelve Divine Generals, upon hearing this, all wore expressions of disbelief. They all knew that the renowned Divine Guardian had two disciples, one being Southern Dragon and the other Northern Ghost Head.

    Could the nude young man before them be the Divine Guardian?

    Just then, a figure appeared out of nowhere beside them¡ªit was the white-haired, ck-bearded Divine Guardian himself!

    As Nan Tianlong breathed a sigh of relief, his expression becameplex. ¡°Teacher, who is that person?¡±

    The Divine Guardian remained calm, speaking lightly, ¡°Since it concerns my origin, it should be resolved by me. This battlefield is not where you should interfere. Just prevent those filth from leaving Imperial City.¡±

    With that, the Divine Guardian disappeared and reappeared beside the primal essence of Heavenly Dao and said coldly, ¡°You have been suppressed for so long that you don¡¯t even know how to wear clothes?¡±

    The primal essence of Heavenly Dao nced at himself indifferently and responded calmly, ¡°To see me is to see the sun and moon. How could you be worthy of glimpsing my true form?¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the tinum light around him intensified. Those with weaker abilities instantly began to bleed from their eyes and lose their vision!

    Even the Twelve Divine Generals, formidable as they were, could only sneak a few nces before avoiding his gaze; otherwise, they would undoubtedly be blinded!

    The Heavenly Soul looked at the Divine Guardian and spoke sternly, ¡°Back then, our lord created your physical body with the power of heaven and earth, but you were deceived by that old guy, the Heavenly Tower National Teacher, and turned against him.¡±

    ¡°Our lord was then suppressed in this realm for thousands of years, never seeing the light of day. Today is your death day, the day of the Three Realms¡¯ reopening!¡±

    The voice was not intentionally suppressed and rang out like a bell, echoing in everyone¡¯s ears.

    Those who heard it were dumbfounded.

    The pir of The Great Qian, the iparable Divine Guardian, was actually just a body created by someone else?

    Who would dare to believe it?!

    Those who saw the faces of the primal essence of Heavenly Dao and the Divine Guardian suddenly realized.

    No wonder the two of them looked so simr!

    The Divine Guardian replied lightly, ¡°I am who I am. I have never been a tool of others.¡±

    ¡°A mere mention of a physical body sounds ridiculous,¡± sneered Heavens Eye.

    Then, with a cold nce from the Divine Guardian, an invisible force directly pulverized Heavens Eye¡¯s already broken body!

    Upon seeing this, the Heavenly Soul and others were all shocked and dismayed.

    If they could maintain the stability of this realm for thousands of years, how could they be mere empty words?

    Most importantly, this was Imperial City, the territory of the Divine Guardian, and it was within his Domain!

    Even the immortal monsters, if not at their peak, would be no match for him in a simple confrontation!

    This simple exchange not only intimidated the Heavenly Soul and others but also greatly boosted the confidence of the gathered forces within Imperial City.

    Heaven Killing Asura, upon seeing this, eximed in frustration, ¡°This old guy, he actually dared to hold back when we fought back then!¡±

    How could he not see that if the Divine Guardian wanted to kill him back then, he could have done it easily!

    Unlike the changing expressions of others, the primal essence of Heavenly Dao remained indifferent. He slowly raised his right hand and then clenched it gently.

    An unbelievable scene urred¡ªthe right hand of the Divine Guardian suddenly shattered without warning!

    ¡°It¡¯s just a body I created. Do you really think your strength can hinder my progress? Ants are still ants, even if they¡¯re a bit stronger, they¡¯re still ants.¡±

    The Divine Guardian held his broken arm, and the Divine Martial Dao¡¯s technique of regeneration allowed his arm to quickly recover.

    But just one nce also made him understand that this guy was far more troublesome than expected!

    Fortunately, at this moment, two voices sounded simultaneously.

    ¡°What if it¡¯s me(this lord)?¡±

    The Heavenly Emperor and Ghost Lord appeared together, surrounding the primal essence of Heavenly Dao in a pincer movement.

    With this, the strongest forces from the Three Realms had gathered, and a great battle was about to begin!

 Chapter 830: The Sword Sacrifice

    Chapter 830: The Sword Sacrifice

    In just a simple exchange of nces, the Divine Guardian, the Heavenly Emperor, and the Ghost Lord understood each other¡¯s intentions.

    Even if the three of them worked together, they might not necessarily be a match for the primal essence of Heavenly Dao. Naturally, they couldn¡¯t allow any other entities to interfere with the battle.

    The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s body was enveloped in Clear Qi, connecting with white light, sweeping away entities like the Heavenly Soul as if they were caught in a great wave.

    With a wave of the Ghost Lord¡¯s ck sleeves, dense Netherworld aura instantly shrouded them.

    This battle was anything but fair. It was about assembling the strongest beings from the Three Realms to kill the primal essence of Heavenly Dao and save the realms from catastrophe!

    Trapped within the Domain, the primal essence of Heavenly Dao looked around with indifference. ¡°A dying struggle, howughable.¡±

    The Divine Guardian took the initiative, gripping the air with his right hand, effortlessly pulverizing the space into dust, swallowing the opponent in terrifying fluctuations.

    Naturally, the Heavenly Emperor and the Ghost Lord wasted no time in unleashing their strongest powers.

    Sacred white lightbined with endless ghostly mes, like a mighty army, surged towards the primal essence of Heavenly Dao¡¯s copsing position in space.As powerful forces converged, it seemed as though even heaven and earth could be overturned in an instant!

    Outside the Domain, a horde of monsters covered the sky and blocked the sun, creating an apocalyptic scene.

    Even though the gathered forces had anticipated this, witnessing it with their own eyes still sent shivers down their spines.

    Monstrous creatures made of flesh piled up, countless human faces scattered across their bodies, emitting cries of pain and sharp screams that disturbed the minds of those present.

    ¡± Such monsters really exist in this world.¡± Sword Ghost said in a deep voice.

    ¡°ording to what Qin Feng said earlier, these monsters have lost their immortal abilities. After killing them, they will truly disappear from the Three Realms. The giant eyeball that Divine Guardian killed did not resurrect. It confirms Qin Feng¡¯s words. This battle will inevitably be a war of attrition,¡± Sword Emperor Bai Yan frowned.

    Looking up at the sky, Nan Tianlong, the Commander, saw the Heavenly Soul and others standing out conspicuously at the edge of the ck mist.

    He spoke in a deep voice, ¡°The other monsters are easy to deal with. The key lies with those entities. I can feel a terrifying pressure that we have never faced before. Especially the leader, even though he¡¯s not as powerful as the teacher, he¡¯s not far off.¡±

    ¡°If someone is being wishy-washy, let me take the lead.¡± Heaven Killing Asura, upon learning that the Divine Guardian had held back in their previous fight, was already infuriated. Naturally, he wanted to find a ce to vent his anger.

    Without a word, he pushed off the ground with both feet.

    Imperial City trembled, the earth cracked open, and his figure appeared in the sky in an instant.

    His right hand turned into a fist, shattering the void, and fiercely struck towards the Heavenly Soul and others.

    The Heavenly Body, with its chest for eyes and belly button for a mouth, stepped forward to confront him. Fleshy protrusions extended from its body, shing fiercely with Heaven Killing Asura¡¯s attack.

    Terrifying waves swept through the surroundings, stirring up the ten-mile white fog.

    When the turbulence subsided, everyone looked over, only to find that in the initial sh, neither side seemed to have gained the upper hand!

    Witnessing this, the spectators felt their hearts sink.

    Heaven Killing Asura, when viewed in the context of the entire mortal realm, was undoubtedly among the top tier in terms of strength, yet the opponent could easily block his attacks!

    Heaven Killing Asura, upon seeing this scene, also showed excitement in his eyes, his expression fierce, and his fighting spirit high.

    With a swish, the battle between the two sides resumed!

    After regaining their senses, the others joined the battle one after another, fighting against the other monsters.

    The Dragon Ancestor also manifested his true form, his enormous dragon body moved through the sky above Imperial City and his massive shadow covered the sky.

    He opened his huge mouth, and countless monsters were swallowed into his belly, making a loud crunching sound.

    The Buddha¡¯s mouth on its forehead couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°You can actually stomach these things? It¡¯s nauseating.¡±

    Having lost their immortal abilities, these monsters couldn¡¯t resurrect after death. They were defeatedyer byyer under the offensive of the strongestbat power in the world.

    The other entities beside the Heavenly Soul were also constrained by the Transcendence Realm cultivators and couldn¡¯t exert much influence on the battle situation.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, the Heavenly Soul did not intervene but instead scanned the entire Imperial City as if searching for something.

    Nan Tianlong and the Old Master of the Mu Family stood in front of him, frowned and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not going to act?¡±

    The Heavenly Soul sneered, ¡°The fate of the Three Realms was sealed the moment my Lord descended.¡±

    In its view, the ongoing battle here would not affect the final oue. The Three Realms were destined to be reborn, and all things would eventually return to extinction.

    Just then, it suddenly discovered something, and a gleam of hatred and excitement shed in its eyes.

    Before Nan Tianlong and the others could react, the Heavenly Soul¡¯s figure disappeared on the spot.

    Looking back, the direction it flew off in was towards the Qin Mansion!

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Nan Tianlong thought of Qin Feng¡¯s physical body. Without a second thought, he followed closely behind.

    ¡­

    Imperial City, inside the imperial pce.

    Emperor Ming walked through the grand hall. At this time, it should have been the morning court with civil and military officials, but now it was empty, appearing extremely deste.

    He strolled through the pce, looking at everything around him, all of which were the foundationsid by his ancestors.

    Despite the raging battles outside the pce, he remained oblivious.

    In the ancestral hall, after paying respects to his ancestors, Emperor Ming returned to his study, approached the inner chamber, and carefully took down a scroll.

    The Xuanyuan Divine ying Sword in the scroll emitted a continuous hum, indicating impatience.

    He gently stroked the surface of the scroll with his right hand, causing the sword on it to vibrate more clearly.

    Just then, footsteps approached.

    Emperor Ming looked back and saw Eunuch Li and the Crown Prince approaching.

    He looked at Eunuch Li, who was dressed in green, and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±

    Eunuch Li, with red eyes, said, ¡°This old servant has apanied Your Majesty for more than twenty years, I have never left you before, and will not leave in the future.¡±

    Emperor Ming was moved in his heart, shook his head, and then looked at the Crown Prince. ¡°Do you know what it means toe here? If The Great Qian can survive this disaster, the future throne may have nothing to do with you.¡±

    The Crown Prince nced at the Xuanyuan Divine ying Sword in the painting, took a deep breath, and said firmly, ¡°For Father Emperor and for The Great Qian, I am willing to wield the Xuanyuan Divine ying Sword, even at the cost of my life, to establish a prosperous and peaceful era!¡±

    Emperor Ming looked at the Crown Prince with aplex expression, feeling both relieved and helpless.

    Earlier, he had gathered all his princes and exined the imminent danger that The Great Qian was facing, as well as the matter of the Xuanyuan Divine ying Sword.

    He would wield the divine sword for The Great Qian and y the evildoers, but he was worried that he would be unable to seed, so he hoped that someone would continue to wield the sword after he fell.

    But he never expected that when the crisis truly arrived, there would only be one person willing to wield the sword for the country and the people.

    ¡°Well done, you are worthy to be the Crown Prince, worthy to be the heir of Great Qian. If the Great Qian can be entrusted to you after my death, I can rest easy.¡±

    ¡°Father Emperor, you will surely be safe and sound!¡± Both of them hurriedly spoke.

    Emperor Ming said no more. Instead, he looked at the painting. He took out a delicate dagger from his waist, cut his palm, and let the blood drip onto the scroll.

    The Xuanyuan Divine ying Sword slowly floated in the air, and its clear sword hum resounded through the sky!

 Chapter 831: Since you see destiny, why dont you worship it?

    Chapter 831: Since you see destiny, why don''t you worship it?

    Within the Qin residence, Cang Fen and Anya stood guard beside Qin Feng¡¯s physical body, never straying far.

    Now, the entire Imperial City has be a battlefield, where monstrous creatures, shrouding the sky, shed with the strongest forces gathered from all directions.

    The sounds of battle and roaring were incessant, interspersed with chilling shrieks that sent shivers down the spine.

    Just as Cang Fen and the others anxiously guarded Qin Feng¡¯s body, a massive figure descended.

    Boom!

    Houses shattered into pieces, and the courtyard turned into chaos.

    Heavenly Soul looked at the skinny Qin Feng¡¯s body with a crazy expression and red eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s you, indeed it¡¯s you!¡±

    The scene of him being trampled by Qin Feng in the Netherworld was still vivid in his mind.As one of the strongest in the three realms, second only to the primal essence of the Heavenly Dao, when has he ever suffered such humiliation?

    If it weren¡¯t for the need for Qin Feng¡¯s physical body by his master, he would have torn this body to shreds and vented his anger in every possible way!

    Cang Fen and Anya were guarding Qin Feng¡¯s body behind them as if they were facing a formidable enemy.

    But they also knew very well how powerful the enemy in front of them was. Even if they stepped into the transcendence realm, they might not be the opponent¡¯s match, let alone when they haven¡¯t reached that level yet.

    Seeing this, Heavenly Soul grinned savagely, ¡°Since I can¡¯t deal with his physical body, I might as well have some fun with you two, it¡¯s not a waste of this trip.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, with a sweep of his hand, a powerful suction instantly blew away the houses, causing the earth to tremble.

    Cang Fen and Anya gritted their teeth and persisted, but after struggling for a few breaths, their bodies rushed towards Heavenly Soul.

    If they fell into the hands of the opponent, it would be worse than death.

    At the critical moment, Nan Tianlong arrived. A blue dragon shadow manifested above his right fist, shaking both sides apart, and then faced Heavenly Soul head-on.

    ¡°This kind of Dao power is quite simr to that physical body that betrayed our lord.¡± Heavenly Soul spoke coldly.

    ¡°You two, step aside.¡± Nan Tianlong¡¯s voice was heavy, frowning as he looked at the opponent. The immense pressure made every hair on his body stand on end.

    Only by facing it personally could one truly feel how terrifying Heavenly Soul¡¯s strength was.

    Cang Fen and Anya knew they couldn¡¯t help in the battle, so they immediately retreated to Qin Feng¡¯s left and right sides.

    Nan Tianlong took a deep breath, then his eyes sharpened. His Domain unfolded, enveloping himself and Heavenly Soul, isting them from the mortal world.

    ¡­

    In the high sky, within Ghost Lord¡¯s Domain, the battle was raging on.

    Originally, ording to the three of them, with their strength, even if they couldn¡¯t kill the primal essence of the Heavenly Dao, they would definitely be able to severely wound it.

    But after a round of fighting, their faces were filled with seriousness and astonishment.

    They had obviously used the most powerful means and the strongest power of Dao, but when these attacks fell on the opponent, they didn¡¯t even cause any damage?

    Instead, after consecutive attacks, they felt significantly weakened, as if something was constantly absorbing the power from their bodies.

    The essence of the Heavenly Dao nced at the three people who retreated, and said with an indifferent expression, ¡°Is this it? Truly boring. Do you all think that with the Dao power I created, you can harm me?¡±

    The three widened their eyes at his words.

    Then, they saw the space twist, and those powerful Dao powers from earlier appeared once again, but this time, in the opposite direction, they fell onto them one after another!

    Boom!

    The unparalleled destructive power caused the Netherworld Domain to shake, even though the three of them responded immediately, they were still heavily injured.

    These Dao powers, which should have belonged to them, were now several times stronger than before?!

    Combined with what the primal essence of the Heavenly Dao had just said, a sense of despair arose.

    If the Dao powers of the three realms were born from the primal essence of the Heavenly Dao, wouldn¡¯t that mean that the Dao powers born from theprehension of the three realms could never harm the essence of the Heavenly Dao?

    At the Grand Literature Academy, on top of the Heavenly Tower.

    The white-haired old man sighed as the candlelight flickered in the wind. He had long anticipated such an oue.

    Trying to harm the primal essence of the Heavenly Dao with the Dao powers born from the three realms was like hitting a rock with an egg.

    Only the Dao powers transcending the three realms, not bound by the five elements, could work. Butprehending Dao powers that don¡¯t exist in the three realms, how easy is that?

    Boom!

    The Netherworld Domain suddenly shattered, and three figures were sent flying, theyers of space shattered, as fragile as ss.

    The people who were still in fierce battle, upon hearing themotion, all retreated and looked over. Then, their eyes widened and their bodies stiffened.

    After the disturbance dispersed the white mist in the Imperial City, it slowly closed back.

    In the open space, three figures were embedded in the earth, looking battered and miserable.

    The Heavenly Emperor of the Immortal Realm, the Ghost Lord of the Netherworld, and the Divine Guardian of the Human Realm!

    The top powers of the three realms, all simultaneously confronted the radiant existence, yet none managed to defeat it?

    Gulping sounds echoed.

    Heaven Killing Asura, Dragon Ancestor, and others looked towards the primal essence of the Heavenly Dao, with solemn expressions.

    They saw the opponent spread out his right hand and then pushed it down.

    The vast sky unexpectedly descended abruptly at that moment!

    The unbearable pressure swept over every person in the Imperial City, mming them to the ground.

    Those with weak strength instantly turned into blood mist, and even the strong ones spat out blood, struggling to stand up from the ground. However, they were firmly pressed down by the powerful force and were unable to move.

    The indifferent voice resounded in everyone¡¯s ears like a tolling bell.

    ¡°Since you see destiny, why don¡¯t you worship it?¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, countless images flooded into everyone¡¯s minds, depicting their past lives, present, and even their futures.

    Their lives seemed to be like puppets on strings, predetermined by destiny.

    No matter how they struggled, they couldn¡¯t change it.

    A suffocating sense of despair spread like a gue among them, fear magnifying in their eyes.

    The lofty primal essence of the Heavenly Dao seemed unattainable.

    ¡°The Dao of the Buddhist sect¡ªThe Three Lives Vision?!¡± eximed the Buddha¡¯s Mouth on Dragon Ancestor, while the Dragon Ancestor it attached to was already deeply entangled in the Dao power and couldn¡¯t extricate himself.

    ¡°Old guy, focus your mind, return to the origin, don¡¯t fall into the cycle of reincarnation!¡± The Buddha¡¯s Mouth urgently shouted, even forgetting its habitual phrases.

    However, its shout was like a stone sinking into the ocean, causing no ripples.

    Heavenly Soul looked back, his eyes filled with admiration and madness, and he murmured, ¡°This is my lord, the primal essence of the heavenly Dao, the original power of the heavenly Dao, and the creator of the three realms. No one can disobey!¡±

    Under the pressure of the Three Lives Vision¡¯s Dao power, everyone was forced to kneel on the ground and their wills were shaken.

    As if truly following the words of the primal essence of the Heavenly Dao, they performed the ritual of worship by kneeling without even a hint of resistance.

    This was simply a battle that could not be won!

    But just then, a dragon roar sounded.

    On the Floating Dragon Hall, atop the Coiling Dragon Pir, thest golden dragon finally opened its eyes. With the other eight golden dragons, it soared out of the Floating Dragon Hall and flew over the Imperial City, baring its teeth and ws towards the source of heaven, and making a deafening roar.

    Under the roar of the dragon, everyone gradually regained rity, shaking their heads abruptly to dispel the images in their minds.

    The primal essence of the Heavenly Dao nced sideways at the pce and said in a cold voice, ¡°The fortune of the human emperor?¡±

    ng!

    A clear sword aura, ignoring space, appeared out of nowhere andnded on its body.

    Although it didn¡¯t cut through its body, there was a sound of something shattering.

    It was the Dao power of the Buddhist sect¡ªthe Three Lives Vision¡ªthat was shattered!

    ¡°Damn ants, just like before.¡± The primal essence of the Heavenly Dao looked through theyers of white mist and met the gaze of Emperor Ming in the study.

    It seemed to see the figure of the past in thetter, who, for the sake of the people of the world, resolutely wielded the Xuanyuan Divine ying Sword at the cost of his life!

    ¡°I am the ruler of the Great Qian. I am willing to sacrifice my life to protect the people of the world.¡±

    Who knows how many years had passed, but at this moment, two voices collided in the river of history.

 Chapter 832: You Deserve to Die for Injuring My Husband

    Chapter 832: You Deserve to Die for Injuring My Husband

    ¡°The greatest divine sword throughout history, the Xuanyuan Divine ying Sword¡­it has not been unsheathed for so many years. Is it still as sharp as ever?¡± The white-haired elder atop the Heavenly Tower gazed in the direction where the white mist was split, lost in thought.

    The Xuanyuan Divine ying Sword, born from heaven and earth, feeds on the fortune of the human emperor.

    In the past, the founding emperor of The Great Qian, seeking a purend for the human race, gained the people¡¯s favor, which led to the appearance of the divine sword that cleaved through chaos.

    The primal essence of the Heavenly Dao could be sessfully sealed, the Divine Guardian could be persuaded, and the founding emperor¡¯s contribution was indispensable.

    During the several crises that this world encountered, the sessive emperors of The Great Qian could have taken out this sword and opened up a brief peace and prosperous era for the people.

    However, every emperor was protective of their own life and was unwilling to wield the sword to protect the people.

    After countless years, finally, another emperor had taken up the Xuanyuan Divine ying Sword again!

    How could one not feel emotional about this?

    ¡°Is this also part of your calctions?¡± The elder thought of the deceased Heavenly Tower National Teacher and couldn¡¯t help murmuring to himself.Originally born from the same root, yet he had always fallen short.

    The originally indifferent expression of the essence of the Heavenly Dao showed a slight change. His gaze turned gloomy as he stared fixedly in the direction of the study, then slowly raised his right hand.

    With a flick of his index finger, a ck light pierced through the space like lightning, heading towards Emperor Ming.

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±

    ¡°Father!¡±

    Eunuch Li and the Crown Prince couldn¡¯t help but exim in shock.

    However, the consumption of the strike of the Xuanyuan Divine ying Sword on the emperor was too great. Emperor Ming, standing at this moment, seemed precarious, let alone swinging the sword again to fend off the attack.

    At the critical moment, two figures stood in front of Emperor Ming, using their half-bodies as sacrifices to forcibly intercept the attack from the essence of the Heavenly Dao!

    The two were the strongest forces of the Prison Department, known as Face A and Face B!

    Splurt!

    Blood gushed out from under their masks.

    ¡°Your Majesty, are you alright?¡± Face A weakly said. As top Divine Martial practitioners, they should have been able to regenerate even after losing limbs.

    But the attack from the essence of the Heavenly Dao contained an unfathomable Dao power, making it impossible for Face A and Face B¡¯s bodies to regenerate.

    Seeing the two severely injured, Emperor Ming¡¯s eyes shed with reluctance. He gritted his teeth, and propped up his body, intending to strike out with the second sword to deal a blow to the high-and-mighty existence.

    But how could the essence of the Heavenly Dao allow him to do so?

    There weren¡¯t many things in the three realms that could threaten him, and this newly emerged Xuanyuan Divine ying Sword happened to be one of them!

    He transformed his right hand into a palm and pressed down forcefully.

    The magnificent pce buildings copsed in an instant. As the immense pressure surged towards Emperor Ming and the others, Face A and Face B, even though they wanted to protect Emperor Ming again, were powerless to do so.

    Suddenly, nine dragon roars sounded, hovering above the study, transforming into a golden bell.

    Buzz!

    The deafening bell rang throughout the four directions, and the sound waves, like floodwaters, surged in all directions. It shook those immortal and indestructible monsters, causing their bodies to disintegrate and blood to flow like pirs!

    Imperial City¡¯s residents looked towards the direction of the pce and were stunned to see the free-roaming golden dragon above the golden bell.

    They seemed to see countless people sping their hands in prayer there, countless wishes converging from all directions, continuously pouring into the golden bell, blocking the Dao power of the essence of the Heavenly Dao from the outside!

    ¡°The power of sentient beings,¡± the essence of the Heavenly Dao spoke indifferently, with a tone as cold as ice.

    Seizing this opportunity, Emperor Ming once again wielded the Xuanyuan Divine ying Sword, sweeping it horizontally.

    The sword energy swept through the heavens and earth, mixed with the power of sentient beings, and struck towards the essence of the Heavenly Dao.

    Seeing this, the former disdainful expression of the primal essence of the Heavenly Dao turned into seriousness. Instead of staying in ce to directly confront the sword energy, he retreated abruptly, trying to dodge the attack of this sword.

    But just as he moved, a ck line appeared at his neck, and his head was cut off like this!

    No one could see clearly how the sword struck him!

    ¡°Master!¡± Even beings like the Heavenly Soul were shocked and dismayed.

    In contrast, the people of Imperial City breathed a sigh of relief one by one, as if a heavy burden had been lifted.

    At this moment, the voice of the Divine Guardian resounded over Imperial City.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down, he¡¯s not dead yet!¡±

    As soon as the words fell, the severed head turned into a scorching sun and floated above Imperial City.

    Intense sunlight shone between heaven and earth, igniting a zing fire, especially around the golden dragon bell, where it was the hottest.

    The bodies of the nine golden dragons were continuously melting, and the mournful roar of the dragons resounded one after another, even the golden bell became blurry and translucent.

    The books in the study burned and mes were surging.

    Emperor Ming delivered two sword strikes in a row, so he was already exhausted, and his flesh and blood withering away. His once resolute cheeks turned to skin and bone in an instant.

    It was a sign that his life force was about to be depleted.

    Seeing the surrounding mes getting bigger and bigger, Eunuch Li and the Crown Prince hurriedly helped him up, intending to take Emperor Ming away from the study.

    However, a figure above their heads, like a sharp knife, startled them, making them dare not move an inch.

    Above their heads, a scorching sun appeared, and the primal essence of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s head remained intact, but upon closer inspection, one could still see a fine ck line at his neck.

    His divine body was born from the chaos at the beginning and was truly immortal, but under the Xuanyuan Divine ying Sword, he was severely injured. How could he not be angry?

    ¡°Insects dare to show their teeth to the heavens, how presumptuous?¡± he roared.

    A palm fell!

    Dang!

    The golden dragon bell trembled, and the bodies of the nine golden dragons became fainter.

    Dang!

    Dang, dang!

    The deafening sound waves shattered the earth, and the white mist scattered.

    Under the sonic onught, several people under the golden bell spat out blood, their faces were pale as paper and their breath weak.

    ng!

    Emperor Ming was severely injured, his right hand weakly letting go, and the divine sword fell to the ground.

    Seeing the emperor¡¯s weak state, the Crown Prince, grieving from the bottom of his heart, climbed towards the divine sword, intending to wield the sword again with the blood of the royal family.

    At this moment, in the direction of the Qin Mansion, a sword energy soared into the sky, like flowing water and thunder, apanied by Heavenly Soul¡¯s shrill scream.

    Themotion was so great that even the primal essence of the Heavenly Dao stopped his hand and turned around to look, only to see that one of Heavenly Soul¡¯s arms had been cut off, and the sword energy at the cut was like a gangrene attached to the bone, which could not be recovered!

    Following Heavenly Soul¡¯s frightened and angry gaze, he saw a figure in white standing there, with two divine swords floating beside her.

    It was Liu Jianli!

    For a moment, Nan Tianlong was stunned. He knew the strength of the Heavenly Soul well. He had already used all his strength to stop the opponent¡¯s attack. How could Liu Jianli cause harm to him?

    At this moment, he suddenly realized something and eximed in shock, ¡°Have you entered the First Stage?¡±

    Both Cang Fen and Anya were already shocked when they saw her true appearance. Upon hearing Nan Tianlong¡¯s words, they were filled with disbelief.

    The former seemed to think of something. The disappearance of Sword Lili for such a long time, could it be that she had found an opportunity to break through and devoted herself to oveing the catastrophe of heaven and earth?

    ¡°Insolent insect, dare to injure me?¡± the Heavenly Soul roared.

    Liu Jianli did not answer, but nced in the direction of her husband¡¯s physical body. Cang Fen and Anya were in a sorry state, and her husband¡¯s body was also injured in the sessive battles, and his skin was covered with bloodstains.

    Boom!

    A powerful aura rose to the sky, causing all the swords in the city to tremble, their sword cries clear and melodious. Even the Xuanyuan Divine ying Sword responded.

    Her expression was cold, her red lips parted slightly, and her voice was as cold as winter snow.

    ¡°You deserve to die for hurting my husband.¡±

 Chapter 833: From Now On, You Will Be Called Qin Feng

    Chapter 833: From Now On, You Will Be Called Qin Feng

    Heavenly Soul didn¡¯t take it seriously, and the pain of his broken arm made him furious. ¡°You?!¡±

    As his words fell, Liu Jianli¡¯s fingers turned into swords, and sword energy surged into the sky.

    A stiff smile froze on the Heavenly Soul¡¯s face as his body was cut in half in the blink of an eye!

    How did the opponent wield the sword?

    How could mortal sword energy harm his divine body?

    The Heavenly Soul retreated violently and tried to reconnect his severed body.

    But the sword energy at the wound made all his efforts futile!

    The primal essence of the Heavenly Dao stopped attacking the golden dragon bell and, in a sh, appeared above the Qin Mansion.

    He stared quietly at Liu Jianli, his brow furrowing slightly. ¡°The Dao power on your body is somewhat strange.¡±In response to the essence of the Heavenly Dao, a soaring sword energy surged upwards.

    ¡°An insignificant insect dares to challenge a giant tree,¡± he sneered, extending a finger to stop the opponent¡¯s sword energy.

    However, an unexpected scene urred once again. That finger was effortlessly severed, just like the Heavenly Soul¡¯s, and couldn¡¯t regenerate at all!

    The Heavenly Emperor, Ghost Lord, and Divine Guardian all fell into contemtion upon seeing this.

    ording to the essence of the Heavenly Dao, the Dao power born from the three realms could not harm him at all, because the three realms were constructed by the essence of the Heavenly Dao.

    To cause harm to him, one must use power transcending the three realms.

    Just like the Xuanyuan Divine ying Sword wielded by Emperor Ming.

    But now, why could Liu Jianli¡¯s attacks be effective? What Dao power did sheprehend after reaching First Grade?

    The essence of the Heavenly Dao looked at the severed finger, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He didn¡¯t like surprises. Whenever something unexpected happened, he would snuff it out in the cradle.

    He reached out to Liu Jianli from afar, and space copsed like tofu. Liu Jianli felt as if she had fallen into a quagmire and her body was increasingly out of control.

    Even though she could cause harm to the essence of the Heavenly Dao, she couldn¡¯t resist his attacks!

    But when two powerhouses shed, unless one could kill the other with a single blow, it would be a battle of endurance.

    In this way, the oue of this battle was already predetermined!

    ¡°Sister Jianli!¡± Cang Fen and Anya eximed in shock.

    Just then, above Imperial City, a bright moon suddenly appeared, its light shining down.

    A seven-colored horned white deer stepped on the moonlight andnded on Liu Jianli, merging with her.

    The pressure around her suddenly eased, and Liu Jianli shook off the restraints with a sword strike, swooping back.

    Whoosh!

    The Heavenly Emperor, Ghost Lord, and Divine Guardian appeared again andnded beside Liu Jianli.

    The Heavenly Emperor turned his head and frowned. ¡°Where is that boy? Why did only youe back?¡±

    The seven-colored horned white deer had originally entered the Netherworld with Qin Feng¡¯s soul to protect him. But now, Qin Feng¡¯s physical body still showed no signs of waking up, while the white deer returned first.

    Upon hearing this, everyone present was shocked. Did Qin Feng¡¯s attempt toprehend reincarnation and enter First Grade in the Netherworld fail?

    The Divine Guardian nced at Qin Feng¡¯s physical body and said, ¡°With his soul intact and his body not decayed, it means his soul is still present.¡±

    The voice of the seven-colored horned white deer emerged from Liu Jianli¡¯s body. ¡°He has entered the final critical moment, and my power can no longer protect his soul.¡±

    After a pause, it continued, ¡°In fact, it was Qin Feng¡¯s wisp of consciousness that made mee back first to assist her.¡±

    The ¡°her¡± naturally referred to Liu Jianli.

    Liu Jianli nced at her husband¡¯s physical body and a trace of worry shed in her eyes.

    The Heavenly Emperor spoke up, ¡°Now that our Dao powers cannot harm the essence of the Heavenly Dao, let us focus on defending against his attacks and clearing the way for Liu Jianli.¡±

    ¡°Agreed,¡± Ghost Lord and Divine Guardian said without hesitation.

    With that, the four of them simultaneously attacked the essence of the Heavenly Dao.

    The great battle began once again.

    In the Netherworld, above the Yellow Spring River, Qin Feng entered a profound state.

    Under the erosion of lost souls, he experienced the vicissitudes of life from the perspective of the person involved.

    The various pains felt too real, and his heart was riddled with holes.

    He forgot why he came here, and forgot his purpose.

    He felt so tired and wanted to sleep soundly, not caring about anything.

    ¡°Pitiful humans, attempting to save the world, yet unaware that the world¡¯s suffering stems from the endless desires of the human heart.¡±

    ¡°Attachment, anger, ignorance, all be insurmountable obstacles. How can you manage them? How can you ovee them?¡±

    The seductive voice continued to ring out, and Qin Feng thought of those immortal monsters.

    Greed, anger, delusion, manifesting as grotesque forms.

    It turned out that those strange creatures came from here.

    ¡°Let it go, don¡¯t bother, life is suffering.¡±

    ¡°Birth, old age, sickness, death, unfulfilled desires, resentments, separations, the five aggregates are abundant.¡±

    ¡°They are all vexations, better to destroy them all and seek tranquility!¡±

    The voice sounded like a tolling bell, resonating in Qin Feng¡¯s mind.

    His consciousness began to disintegrate, his soul gradually bing weak and transparent, like a candle burning out, ready to be extinguished at the slightest breeze.

    Various tragic endings from life shed before his eyes.

    Stillborn, unfilial children, countless diseases and sufferings, endless death.

    Love unrequited, desires unfulfilled, partings in life and death, entanglements of karma.

    Unable to obtain, unable to let go, only increasing troubles, better to make everything disappear, to end it all!

    ck karmic obstacles, like venomous snakes, surged out of the Yellow Sring, spitting venom towards Qin Feng, continuously entwining and enveloping him tighter and tighter.

    Qin Feng¡¯s soul grew weaker, his consciousness seeming to plunge into an endless abyss.

    But just then, the crying of a newborn baby sounded¡ª

    ¡°Mydy, it¡¯s born, it¡¯s a chubby boy!¡±

    The clear and weak voice of a woman followed, full of tenderness and love. ¡°Let me see.¡±

    A light lit up in the darkness, and the woman whose face could not be seen clearly held the infant baby in her arms and looked at it quietly, with a smile on her face.

    The swaddled baby seemed to have felt something. He stopped crying and looked up at his mother. His little eyes were round and his mouth was open and he was babbling.

    He reached out his little hand, as if trying to grab something.

    The woman extended her index finger, which the baby grabbed onto.

    Qin Feng looked at this scene and his mood suddenly calmed down. He seemed to be that baby at the moment, being held in a warm embrace.

    This scene was both unfamiliar and familiar, but the woman¡¯s face seemed to be covered by a veil, making it impossible to see clearly.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Qin Feng murmured, and a thought emerged from the depths of his heart, absurd yet so close to the truth.

    The gentle voice of the woman sounded again, but it wasn¡¯t in response to Qin Feng; rather, she was conversing with the baby in her arms.

    ¡°My child, from now on, you will be called Qin Feng.¡±

    ¡°Because your mother loves maple leaves the most.¡±

 Chapter 834: My Child, I Love You

    Chapter 834: My Child, I Love You

    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Qin Feng¡¯s voice trembled as he looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.

    He had never had this memory before, so why did it feel so real now?

    He could almost feel the gentle embrace, the woman¡¯s soft words echoing in his ears, her breath tickling his earlobes.

    The heartwarming scene yed out like an old ck and white movie from a bygone era, constantly changing in silence.

    She was a carefree woman, unlike those refineddies, she was not skilled in feminine arts.

    She wanted to sew clothes for her newborn baby but ended up pricking her fingers full of blood.

    She wanted to cook a delicious fish soup but nearly set the whole kitchen on fire.

    Whenever she took care of the child, she would always bump and knock him around, making him cry incessantly.

    But whenever danger approached, she was always the first to step forward, tightly holding the baby in her arms.Perhaps feeling too overwhelmed, she knew she wasn¡¯t cut out to be a good mother. So sheined to a handsome gentleman: ¡°Jian¡¯an, why don¡¯t you marry another sensible girl who can help me with the trouble of raising the child? This little guy is so naughty, crying all the time, as if I was abusing him. ¡°

    Everyone present wore a face of speechlessness. Weren¡¯t all newborn babies like this? Moreover, the young master always cried, wasn¡¯t it because Madam forgot to feed him or identally bumped him somewhere?

    The young Father Qin sighed and said, ¡°Madam, if it¡¯s too much for you, you don¡¯t have to take care of him. There are plenty of servants and maids in the mansion, just pick anyone.¡±

    He dared not say the words, ¡°Some of them might even do a better job than you.¡±

    ¡°Qin surname, what do you mean by that? Are you starting to dislike me now?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Father Qin waved his hand repeatedly, but even as the Ghost Head Commander, he had to tread carefully.

    The warm family of three didn¡¯tst long. As the chaos of the Northern Territory intensified, a letter fell into the Qin Mansion. Qin Jianan frowned when he saw it. He found an excuse and left with a smile.

    From then on, she began to often inquire about news about the North, often holding the baby in her arms and staring in the direction of the north, lost in thought.

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, do you think your father is foolish? Every time he uses the excuse of traveling for business, he really thinks I haven¡¯t discovered his identity. Your mother is quite smart, you know.¡±

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, don¡¯t be like your father in the future, keeping everything from your family, bearing all burdens alone. Family is about sharing the joys and sorrows together.¡±

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, grow up quickly, but don¡¯t learn martial arts like your father. Study literature, be an official, and y around in the capital.¡±

    ¡°Never mind, never mind. The court is full of old cunning foxes. Just be a teacher, live peacefully, marry a few beautiful wives, and continue the family line.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, with your looks inheriting about half of your mother¡¯s beauty, you¡¯ll easily fool a few girls.¡±

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, when do you think your father wille back?¡±

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, the trouble in the Northern Territory seems to be getting worse. Your father will be fine, won¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Madam, I heard that there is a temple in Imperial City that is particrly efficacious. Why not pray for the master¡¯s safety?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Upon seeing this, Qin Feng suddenly remembered the words his father had said to him in the study. His mother had died during the demonic disasters while praying in the temple!

    ¡°No, don¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t go!¡±

    But how could his words reach the past?

    Screams rang out as the roof of the temple was torn open, and a massive monster¡¯s hand came crashing down.

    The giant monster roared, ¡°Primordial Qi!¡±

    In a critical moment, the woman held the baby tightly in her arms, but the overwhelming pressure still put both her and the baby in imminent danger.

    Just then, the Divine Guardian appeared, lifting the monster¡¯s head with one hand and sweeping it out of the Imperial City.

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, my Feng¡¯er!¡± The woman¡¯s breath was weak, and she looked heartbroken at the baby in her arms who had long since stopped crying.

    Suddenly, a white phantom appeared before her, it was none other than the Heavenly Tower National Teacher.

    He looked at the mother and child with sympathy.

    Recognizing the Heavenly Tower National Teacher, the woman pleaded urgently, ¡°Please, National Teacher, save my child! I¡¯m willing to pay any price!¡±

    ¡°His life force is severed, and its beyond recovery,¡± the Heavenly Tower National Teacher shook his head.

    ¡°How¡­ How can that be? Right. You once said there¡¯s something called Primordial Qi within me, which may save the world in the future, and that monster is after it. If I offer it, can my Feng¡¯er be saved?¡±

    The Heavenly Tower National Teacher frowned, ¡°The transformation of Primordial Qi will lead to the loss of your life. Even the Primordial Qi may dissipate into the world.¡±

    The woman grasped the key point in his words, and her eyes were filled with hope, ¡°So, it¡¯s possible, right?¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s possible, I won¡¯t agree. You are the only variable born in thousands of years. What do you intend to do?¡±

    The woman picked up a broken tile on the ground and put it against her throat. She threatened and begged, ¡°If Feng¡¯er dies, I don¡¯t want to live alone. Please, National Teacher, grant my wish.¡±

    ¡°How can one person¡¯s life bepared to the lives of all people in the world?¡±

    ¡°For a mother, her child is the whole world. Besides, that so-called Primordial Qi may also appear within Feng¡¯er, right?¡± The woman¡¯s eyes burned with determination.

    After much deliberation, the Heavenly Tower National Teacher, foreseeing only darkness in the future, perhaps moved by the mother¡¯s love, or perhaps realizing that if he didn¡¯t save the child, she would not choose to live on.

    Heavenly Tower¡¯s National Teacher sighed and finally agreed.

    ¡°Thank you, National Teacher!¡±

    A dazzling formation lit up beneath the three, and the mysterious ck aura slowly transferred from the woman¡¯s body to the baby¡¯s.

    She could feel the vitality in her body fading rapidly, but she did not fear death. Instead, she smiled from the bottom of her heart.

    Because the baby¡¯s eyelids fluttered again, and the faint sound of a heartbeat resumed. To her, it was the most beautiful sound in the world.

    One big, one small, two pairs of eyes met each other, the woman was smiling and crying at the same time.

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, you must grow up well.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom can¡¯t apany you anymore.¡±

    ¡°My child, I love you.¡±

    The whispered words vanished in the wind, and ayer of mist filled the child¡¯s bright ck eyes.

    Sadness, helplessness, fear!

    Not long after, cries filled the air, lingering incessantly.

    Boom!

    In the depths of Qin Feng¡¯s mind, it seemed that a corner had been brutally shattered.

    He remembered, he remembered everything.

    He wasn¡¯t a transmigrator who arrived as an eighteen-year-old Qin Feng; he was Qin Feng from the very beginning!

    When he transmigrated to this world, he was just a newborn baby!

    He witnessed his own mother¡¯s death, and the overwhelming grief made his brain choose self-preservation, causing him to forget the memories of his past life!

    He hated his father because his father forgot about his mother and remarried.

    And because of that, he hated his Second Mother and his younger brother, not wanting anything to do with them.

    In his eyes, the family members seemed to be wearing a mask, which caused him to develop an emotional barrier between them!

    It wasn¡¯t until the crisis of life and death reappeared in Jinyang City that a corner of his memory was unlocked, reminding him of the matter of transmigration, making him forget the true reason why he hated his family.

    ¡°Mom, how could I forget you?¡± Qin Feng sobbed uncontrobly.

    ¡°Feng¡¯er.¡± The fragmented memories shattered, and a transparent phantom slowly appeared.

 Chapter 835: Leave The Rest To Your Husband

    Chapter 835: Leave The Rest To Your Husband

    She wore a fiery red dress, and her face was obscured by ayer of mist.

    Gradually, the mist dispersed, revealing a familiar face that Qin Feng had longed for.

    With curved eyes, she smiled lightly.

    She gently embraced Qin Feng and patted his back, ¡°You¡¯re so grown up now, but you are still crying like you did when you were a child.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I missed you,¡± Qin Feng choked out.

    His previous life was not fulfilled.

    His father drank heavily, abused his mother, and often stayed out all night.

    And his mother, with tears on her face, poured out her pain and resentment on him as if dumping garbage.

    He had never experienced the warmth of family. All he remembered was his mother going insane and setting the house on fire in the end.The raging fire consumed everything, but the burning suffocation in his chest was a kind of liberation for him.

    Perhaps by divine grace, he was reborn as a baby and experienced the warmth of home.

    He had a mother who loved him, her heart and eyes full of him.

    But unfortunately, this love was too short-lived.

    The woman whispered softly, ¡°Mom knows, Mom has always known.¡±

    In fact, her residual consciousness had always existed within the Primordial Qi, witnessing Qin Feng¡¯s growth.

    She rejoiced in Qin Feng¡¯s increasing strength and respect from others.

    She regretted not being able to be present on Qin Feng¡¯s wedding day.

    She was anxious when Qin Feng faced danger and almost lost his life.

    She was thrilled when Qin Feng turned danger into safety and became even stronger.

    Even though she was absent from Qin Feng¡¯s life.

    Her love permeated his entire life and never left.

    For her, this moment of reunion with her son was the most precious gift in the world.

    She wanted this moment tost forever, but she also knew it was time for her to leave.

    ¡°My child, go back. The ones you deeply love, and who deeply love you, they need you.¡±

    With these light words, along with the faint dispersal of her phantom, she vanished.

    Qin Feng reached out desperately to grasp something, but all he could catch was emptiness. Yet, he felt warmth in his palms and chest.

    A wave of Buddhist chants sounded, and a holy monk whose face was indiscernible appeared.

    ¡°To lose and then regain may not beplete, to seek and not obtain may not be regrettable.¡±

    ¡°There are too many things in this world where love breeds hatred, and hatred breeds enmity. However, ice cannot stop flowing water, and dead wood will see spring again.¡±

    ¡°Qin Feng, you have experienced the myriad states of life. You understand better than most that only by having attachments can one let go of attachments, only by having concerns can one be free of concerns.¡±

    ¡°Desire may be the endless hindrance on the path, but all phenomena arise from the mind of man.¡±

    Qin Feng lifted his gaze, and countless past lives shed before his eyes.

    The aspirations of all beings flowed into him like streams converging into the sea.

    The Yellow Spring River surged, filled with stagnant waters.

    ck karmic obstacles wrapped around Qin Feng like snakes, growing more numerous and dense. Qin Jian¡¯an had remained by his side and never left.

    Suddenly, he saw a gentle light, like parting the leaves to reveal a glimpse through the darkness of karmic obstacles.

    The familiar, haunting phantom smiled gently at him and nodded slightly before dispersing into the wind.

    ¡°How¡­ could it be, you¡­¡± Qin Jian¡¯an opened his mouth and his eyes reddened instantly.

    ¡°So that¡¯s it. So you have always been protecting Feng¡¯er and never left.¡±

    Boom!

    A beam of clear light pierced through the entire Netherworld Realm.

    The surging waters of the Yellow Spring River ceased flooding, and the deathly ck mes retreated like mice seeing a cat, frantically dispersing.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°It seems the Netherworld Realm has stabilized!¡±

    ¡°Is it because of that beam of light?¡±

    ¡°It seems toe from the other end of the Yellow Spring River?¡±

    In the Immortal Realm, the City God and other Gods and Demons gathered around the Destiny Monument, doing their utmost to maintain the stability of heaven and earth.

    But when the golden light of the sun appeared, the heavens and earth of the Immortal Realm shattered like a mirror, unable to be stopped or reversed.

    Despair, fear, helplessness lingered in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°Has the Heavenly Emperor failed?¡±

    ¡°Is everythinging to an end? Could it be that the annihtion of the Three Realms is inevitable?¡±

    Just then, a beam of clear light shot up from below.

    The tottering Immortal Realm began to stabilize, and those spatial cracks even slowly healed in the astonished gazes of the Gods and Demons!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Could it be the power of the Heavenly Emperor?¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it.¡±

    ¡°This beam of light, is it from the Netherworld?¡±

    The City God seemed to have realized something, excitement and hope shining in his eyes. ¡°Could it be that the boy has seeded?¡±

    Boom!

    The Imperial City, shrouded in white mist, was already riddled with holes.

    Blood stains littered the ground, and the bodies of monsters and humans were scattered everywhere.

    The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s white clothes were soaked in blood red, the Ghost Lord had expended most of her power, reverting back to her loli form.

    And the Divine Guardian had been cleaved in half, with his internal organs and bones visible.

    Liu Jianli¡¯s left arm was twisted like a pretzel, but she still stood protectively in front of Qin Feng¡¯s physical body, her eyes staring silently at the primal essence of Heavenly Dao in the sky.

    The primal essence of Heavenly Dao, with its severed head, fell into the air and transformed into a crescent moon, slowly rising alongside the sun, both hanging in the sky.

    Sun and moon were together in the sky, alternating between searing heat and cold, day and night.

    Truly god-like means, this was the power of the existence that created the Three Realms!

    At the fracture of the primal essence of Heavenly Dao¡¯s head, the sword qi was still emitting a crisp sword cry, but with just a wave of his hand, within moments, the head returned to its original state.

    Along with it, his body, riddled with holes, also healed.

    Seeing this scene, everyone wore expressions of disbelief.

    Originally, they had hoped that by bing Liu Jianli¡¯s shield and gradually depleting the primal essence of Heavenly Dao with her swordsmanship, they could inflict fatal wounds that would be difficult for the opponent to repair.

    But why did the previously invincible sword qi now seem ineffective?

    The primal essence of Heavenly Dao looked at Liu Jianli in the Qin Residence and his body slightly floated down.

    With a disdainful attitude towards all beings, he floated above Liu Jianli¡¯s head, and spoke lightly, ¡°So it turns out, the swordsmanship youprehend is not born from the Three Realms, nor is it activated by oneself.¡±

    ¡°It is the sword of protection, only for protecting the one you love.¡±

    He nced at Qin Feng¡¯s body with an indifferent expression, filled with disdain and disgust. ¡°Humans will always be bound by these dull emotions, entangling themselves. Since the beginning of the world, for thousands of years, it has always been like this, making no progress at all.¡±

    ¡°Endless desires, reaching the peak of ugliness, ultimately turn into unsolvable karma, hindering the three realms and tarnishing the world I created.¡±

    ¡°I have given you many chances, but every time, you only disappoint me.¡±

    ¡°Now, I am unwilling to wait any longer.¡±

    He raised his right hand, and the sun and moon in the sky merged into a crimson star that covered the sky.

    The star opened its eyes, overlooking the Three Realms and all living beings with a cynical gaze.

    The terrifying pressure made people despair!

    ¡°How could this be?¡± Everyone widened their eyes, deeply overwhelmed with powerlessness.

    What they had witnessed before was not the opponent¡¯s true strength at all!

    The three top powers were already severely injured, and the others couldn¡¯t even intervene in such a battle.

    The space of the Three Realms copsed like tofu under the gaze of the crimson eyes, crumbling!

    Liu Jianli bore the heavy pressure, standing in front of Qin Feng¡¯s physical body, never retreating, even if her bones were shattered, even if her flesh was torn apart!

    ¡°Fearless resistance, boring emotions.¡±

    ¡°Even at the cost of your life, you still want to protect your loved one. Where were you when you needed it the most?¡±

    ¡°Destruction, together with the Three Realms.¡±

    ¡°Filth should disappear into the long river of history.¡±

    His words were the final judgment, and the red light sphere fell like a star, directly towards the Qin Residence!

    Under the heavy pressure, Liu Jianli supported her body with her long sword, emitting a roar-like cry.

    She wanted to lift the long sword, but she saw that the two divine swords had shattered into powder under the heavy pressure!

    A sense of powerlessness surged up, her body slightly tilted backwards, even in death, she wanted to be closer to her beloved.

    But at this moment, a stream of Clear Qi came from nowhere, easily piercing through the red light sphere!

    The world suddenly turned white, and there seemed to be only a hint of color left!

    A warm embrace gently hugged Liu Jianli, and a familiar voice sounded in her ears.

    ¡°Wife, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    ¡°Leave the rest to me, your husband.¡±

 Chapter 836: Unsolvable Situation

    The voice was not loud, but it thundered in Liu Jianli¡¯s ears.

    Trembling, she turned her head to see the familiar and long-awaited face.

    Qin Feng smiled gently, emitting a gentle light all over his body. This light was not as dazzling as the sun, nor as clear as the moon.

    It was like the warm breeze of spring, like the light chirping of cicadas in summer,forting and heartwarming.

    His withered and skinny body, enveloped in the gentle light, constantly filled up, brimming with vitality.

    In his deep and worldly ck eyes, there was depth and vicissitudes, the gaze of someone who had experienced all walks of life, only those with vast experiences could possess such eyes.

    She had seen a simr look in the eyes of the Heavenly Tower National Teacher before.

    ¡°Husband, you¡¯re back.¡± There was a choked voice mixed with tears in Liu Jianli¡¯s voice, but she smiled.

    Qin Feng nodded slightly, waved his right hand, and a green healing thunder streaked across the sky, threads of thunder falling like spring rain.People in the Imperial City were surprised to find that their injuries were rapidly healing at a visible speed, and even some who were on the brink of death regained vitality!

    As the lightning arc passed over Liu Jianli¡¯s body, her twisted arm returned to normal, and the wounds disappeared.

    Even Cang Fen and Anya, who were heavily injured and unconscious, woke up slowly. When they saw Qin Feng¡¯s figure, they couldn¡¯t help but cry out, ¡°Husband.¡±

    Qin Feng nced back with aforting look, then stood up and looked up, his gaze prating through the dim red starlight and meeting the primal essence of Heavenly Dao in the air.

    There was a brief solemnity in the expression of the primal essence of Heavenly Dao, which quickly dissipated.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after witnessing the ugly desires of humanity, you still maintain your original heart.¡±

    ¡°But do you think that by reaching the First Rank, you canpete with me?¡±

    Qin Feng did not respond, but asked lightly: ¡°What happened to my mother back then, was it your fault?¡±

    The primal essence of Heavenly Dao replied indifferently, ¡°Not too foolish. I am enough to witness the birth of heaven and earth, there is no need for Primordial Qi.¡±

    ¡°Unexpected changes should be nipped in the bud.¡±

    The invasion of Gods and Demons into the Imperial City back then was the doing of the primal essence of Heavenly Dao.

    And the reason why the Heavenly Tower National Teacher and the Divine Guardian did not intervene immediately was also because he spent his strength trying to break through the seal of the Ninefold Prison and attracted their attention!

    After Qin Feng got his answer, his chest rose and fell slightly, then he calmed down in the blink of an eye, and said word by word, ¡°You deserve to die.¡±

    ¡°Just by you?¡± The primal essence of Heavenly Dao¡¯s tone sank. ¡°I originally nned to merge your body with mine, to witness eternity, and recreate the Three Realms.¡±

    ¡°But now, it seems unnecessary.¡±

    As his words fell, he pressed down with his right hand, and in the huge starry eyes, dark red light converged, trembling the Three Realms and distorting space.

    The unparalleled powerful fluctuations made people shudder, and all things trembled.

    This was a far more terrifying move than the previous one!

    But faced with such a threat, Qin Feng appeared extremely calm. He ascended step by step, as if walking on t ground.

    The Chi Qi manifested beside him, bing much stronger in appearance, with a fierce expression, crimson eyes, ring at the primal essence of Heavenly Dao.

    The red thunder descended indiscriminately, and the moment it touched the sky above the Imperial City, it converged into the thunder pool.

    Crackling sounds of electricity filled the air.

    The thunder gathered momentum and became more intense.

    With each step Qin Feng took, his momentum increased.

    Both sides were brewing powerful moves, and finally erupted in the indifferentmand of the primal essence of Heavenly Dao.

    The dark red light suddenly descended, splitting the heavens and earth.

    Qin Feng pointed his right finger, and white light entered the thunder pool, like the horn of an army going to war.

    Boom!

    A huge red thunder dragon, with unparalleled power, rushed towards the dark red light.

    The moment they touched, the world lost its color, and everything fell silent.

    People in the Imperial City felt as if they had lost their senses and couldn¡¯t perceive anything.

    This was a terrifying confrontation that was far beyond their understanding!

    The primal essence of Heavenly Dao¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°Fearless resistance, but you have just stepped into the First Rank, how can you withstand me?¡±

    Before his words fell silent, his voice abruptly stopped.

    The primal essence of Heavenly Dao¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, looking at the figure in front of him in disbelief.

    With flowing long hair and fluttering ck clothes, his handsome face remained calm.

    When did he appear in front of him?

    His right palm covered his face, and a tremendous force instantly struck.

    The primal essence of Heavenly Dao didn¡¯t even have time to react before his body fell like a meteor.

    The earth in the Imperial City cracked open, along with the shattered dark red star covering the sky!

    The annihting thunder dragon of Chi Qi roared and pierced through the star.

    A ck light appeared, swallowing everything around it like a ck hole.

    Endless darkness descended, and the world suddenly plunged into night, as if a corner of the gxy had disappeared!

    Qin Feng floated in midair, overlooking the copsed center of the earth, and said in a condescending manner, ¡°Get up, you who im to be the ruler of all things, is this all the strength you have?¡±

    Boom!

    The void shattered inch by inch, and the primal essence of Heavenly Dao appeared once again, with a rare anger on his face.

    His face was like a porcin mask, cracked with ck and white energy circting within, hindering the repair of his appearance.

    As the saying goes, yin and yang give rise to the two primal forces, the two primal forces give rise to the four images, and the four images give rise to the eight trigrams.

    The principles of yin and yang are the source of all things, and they are also the existence born with the heavens and earth. They are not created by the primal essence of Heavenly Dao, so they can cause irreparable damage to him!

    ¡°Very good!¡± The primal essence of Heavenly Dao¡¯s cold voice was filled with intense killing intent.

    How could he be humiliated by mere ants?!

    He pointed to the sky, and in just a few moments, sixteen red suns appeared, radiating crimson light.

    Amidst the shock of everyone, upon closer inspection, they couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply.

    What appeared in the sky were not suns at all.

    They were clearly the eyeballs of a gigantic eight-headed serpent!

    The shadow of the serpent twisted, seemingly standing within the stars, spitting venom as it looked down on all living beings in the Three Realms.

    One eye represented day and night, another represented fire and ice, another represented the cycle of life and death, and thest one represented the reversal of yin and yang!

    It seemed to gather all the terrifying powers of the Three Realms¡¯ Dao principles, instilling fear and despair in all who beheld it.

    The once-stopped copse of the Three Realms began to overturn again, as if a corner of a tower of cards had been lifted, setting off a chain reaction.

    Starting from the extreme realms of the human realm, the void ckness continued to spread, corroding the heavens and earth!

    Qin Feng sensed all of this and couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    The primal essence of Heavenly Dao¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°A mere insect challenging a tree, overestimating one¡¯s own abilities. Today, the Three Realms will be reborn!¡±

    Qin Feng let out a breath and slowly spoke, ¡°Domain, activate!¡±

    As his words fell, a clear light spread out from him, instantly expanding in all directions.

    Ten zhang, a hundred zhang, a thousand zhang¡­

    There was no end, it was extending endlessly.

    This Domain excluded all things, enveloping the Three Realms and covering both the primal essence of Heavenly Dao and the eight-headed serpent within it!

    The battlefield that should have involved the Three Realms instantly turned into a confrontation between the primal essence of Heavenly Dao and Qin Feng!

    Such a powerful method seemed to surpass the primal essence of Heavenly Dao¡¯s cognition, and he looked at Qin Feng with astonishment and disbelief in his eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯ve just entered the First Rank realm. How do you have such power?¡± the primal essence of Heavenly Dao asked incredulously.

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t answer. With a light wave of his right hand, one of the gigantic serpent heads fell like a star.

    Blood poured down like a torrential rain, dyeing the heavens and earth crimson.

    Then came the second head, the third¡­

    Ear-splitting screams echoed throughout!

    Naturally, the primal essence of Heavenly Dao wouldn¡¯t just sit and wait for death. As the creator of the Three Realms, how could he be ordinary?

    He guided the power of the Three Realms,bined with the power of the eight-headed serpent, to bind space and manipte time.

    The two shed within the Domain, each encounter destroying heaven and earth.

    With the immense power of the wishes of all living beings, Qin Feng initially had the upper hand, beheading all the heads of the serpent.

    However, as time passed, the primal essence of Heavenly Dao, with its endless energy and power, began to show its dominance!

    Chi Qi was torn apart, Bai Su¡¯s healing power was repeatedly exhausted, and gradually running out.

    Qin Feng¡¯s clothes were stained with blood, and blood dripped from his forehead, making him look disheveled.

    The primal essence of Heavenly Dao¡¯s posture was not as calm as before. Due to the erosion of the principles of yin and yang, his wounds could not heal quickly, making him look like a broken piece of porcin.

    But as long as the battle continued, the moment Qin Feng¡¯s strength was exhausted would be the end for him!

    Outside the Domain, everyone witnessed this scene with increasing worry.

    Ghost Lord was curious, ¡°Why does that boy never use Primordial Qi? With his current strength, he could surely severely damage the opponent with Primordial Qi!¡±

    The Heavenly Emperor looked at the struggle between Qin Feng¡¯s brows and seemed to understand something. ¡°Because that boy understands that the Three Realms depend on the primal essence of Heavenly Dao for its existence. If thetter dies, the Three Realms will also perish.¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was instantly shocked.

    Doesn¡¯t this mean there is no solution?

    ¡°Does this mean the copse of the Three Realms is inevitable?¡± Everyone¡¯s faces were extremely grim.

    ¡°Unless¡­¡± The Heavenly Emperor murmured, ¡°someone can beparable to the former primal essence of Heavenly Dao and, with their own power, reconstruct the Three Realms.¡±

 Chapter 837: Reconstructing the Three Realms

    As the battle continued, Qin Feng¡¯s wounds increased, and Bai Su, frantically channeling Healing Thunder, still couldn¡¯t repair his injuries in time.

    The primal essence of Heavenly Dao noticed his concern and couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°These Three Realms were created by me, so it¡¯s only natural that I should destroy them. Today, the dirty desires and endless struggles wille to an end.¡±

    As he spoke, the broken body of the eight-headed serpent dimmed and dissolved, reced by a gigantic furious vajra.

    With three heads and six arms, wild flying hair, each hand holding a divine weapon.

    The primal essence of Heavenly Dao sped his hands together, and the furious vajra followed, driving the six different divine weapons into the ground.

    These divine weapons pierced through space, with two nailed into the Netherworld Realm, two into the Immortal Realm, and the final two into the Human Realm.

    Like boiling hot soup, the temperature of the Three Realms suddenly rose.

    If not for Qin Feng¡¯s Domain protecting them, everything would have melted in an instant!

    Chi Qi and Qin Feng were the first to bear the brunt of this heat, their bodies turning red as steam rose like clouds.Qin Feng understood that if he continued to hesitate, he would lose hisst chance.

    At this moment, a voice rang in his mind¡ª

    ¡°Use the Xuanyuan Divine ying Sword to sever the connection between the primal essence of Heavenly Dao and the Three Realms, use Primordial Qi to extinguish its vitality, use the Eight Trigrams Jade and Mount Sumeru as the foundation, and with your flesh and soul, reconstruct the Three Realms!¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression was filled with surprise. This voice was unmistakably his teacher¡¯s!

    No, wait, his teacher was dead. This must be the voice of that impostor.

    On the peak of the Heavenly Tower, the white-haired elder transmitted his voice. Hearing this, Emperor Ming, who was in the study, struggled to stand up, then reached out and grabbed the divine sword stuck in the ground.

    Seeing this, the Crown Prince hurriedly said, ¡°Father, with your current condition, wielding the divine sword again would undoubtedly lead to your death. Let me do it!¡±

    Emperor Ming nced at him and showed a relieved expression.

    He ced his hand on the Crown Prince¡¯s shoulder, gasping for breath as he softly said, ¡°The Great Qian needs a wise emperor to guard it. I am relieved that the country is in your hands.¡±

    ¡°You needn¡¯t say more. My body is already at its limit, and rather than lingering on, it¡¯s better to contribute onest effort for this world, and for your descendants.¡±

    As he spoke, nine golden dragons soared into the sky from the Coiling Dragon Pir in the Floating Dragon Hall, then fiercely rushed towards Emperor Ming and merged into his body.

    Emperor Ming¡¯splexion seemed to improve and became rosy.

    His body was no longer hunched, and the hand holding the divine sword became even stronger.

    He seemed to vaguely see the apparitions of past emperors manifesting, standing firmly behind him, grasping the hilt of the divine sword together with him.

    ng!

    The Xuanyuan Divine ying Sword shed through the sky, ignoring space, and appeared directly in front of the primal essence of Heavenly Dao and splitted him in half!

    This sudden change came too fast, and the primal essence of Heavenly Dao didn¡¯t even have time to react.

    It was horrified to find that the endless energy bestowed upon it by the Three Realms had been severed, and the feeling of power coursing through its entire body was suddenly gone!

    ¡°Damned Human Emperor!!!¡± the primal essence of Heavenly Dao roared.

    At the same time, Emperor Ming¡¯s sword fell, and with both hands on the hilt, he inserted it into the ground and supported his body.

    The Crown Prince and Eunuch Li seemed to realize something, and their eyes reddened as they trembled and walked shakily to his side.

    Emperor Ming closed his eyes with a smile on his face, and his breath ceased, devoid of vitality.

    Qin Feng witnessed this scene through his divine powers, feeling a mixture of emotions. He looked again at the primal essence of Heavenly Dao, and his eyes were filled with an almost tangible sense of killing intent.

    Seeing this, the primal essence of Heavenly Dao actually took a step back in fear. Without the source of power from the Three Realms, it would no longer be an immortal existence!

    But as the creator of all things, how could it retreat in the face of mere ants?

    With a roar, the furious vajra¡¯s six massive palms came crashing down from the sea of stars, tearing through the sky like meteors.

    Qin Feng paid no attention. Chi Qi sensed his master¡¯s intention and let out a long roar.

    Red thunder gathered from all directions, causing his body to continuously growrger until it transformed into a colossal thunder dragon that blotted out the sky, charging towards the furious vajra.

    For a moment, darkness covered the heavens and the earth.

    Qin Feng and the primal essence of Heavenly Dao stared at each other from afar. Thetter caught a glimpse of the deep darkness in the ck eyes, and a sense of crisis arose within it.

    It was a deathly aura it had never experienced before!

    It was Primordial Qi!

    He intended to use the Dao of Destiny to observe the future, but the once clear future became pitch ck at this moment.

    This could only mean one thing: his future had been stripped away!

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    In its terror, it suddenly realized that Qin Feng had appeared in front of it in the blink of an eye.

    The opponent slowly raised his right index finger, and a holy, dazzling white light gathered.

    The Primordial Qi flowed like moving ck patterns, sliding down from his eyes to his cheeks, continuously converging onto the tip of his right index finger!

    Seeing this, the primal essence of Heavenly Dao wanted to escape, but its body was firmly held in the void by some powerful force.

    It turned its head and saw countless souls manifesting, binding it like chains, rendering it unable to move.

    In contrast, Qin Feng¡¯s power, gathered at his fingertip, seemed to have reached its peak.

    ¡°No, you cannot kill me, otherwise the Three Realms will surely copse!¡± The primal essence of Heavenly Dao lost its previousposure and roared.

    But Qin Feng responded with an indifferent expression.

    Seeing this, the primal essence of Heavenly Dao¡¯s body dimmed slightly.

    A projection of an immortal monster¡¯s world appeared on its chest, and a fierce arm protruded with its ws piercing Qin Feng¡¯s abdomen fiercely!

    It intended to disrupt Qin Feng¡¯s technique!

    Qin Feng spat out blood, but his fingertip didn¡¯t falter.

    The intense pain in his abdomen tore at his nerves, but he understood that this was his only chance.

    Almost there.

    Just a bit more.

    Dark red blood dripped from the corner of his mouth, and the energy gathered at the fingertips was terrifying to the point of horror!

    ¡°Stop, stop!!!¡± The primal essence of Heavenly Dao roared ferociously, its arm thrusting deep into Qin Feng¡¯s abdomen!

    Qin Feng¡¯s right hand trembled slightly as a result.

    Just then, a figure appeared beside him and gently supported his right hand.

    Qin Feng turned his head to look and saw that it was his mother!

    Then, one after another, more figures appeared, manifesting as Qin Feng¡¯s strength, steadying his right arm.

    Finally, as the light condensed into a single point, Qin Feng¡¯s technique was finally ready.

    He opened his mouth and enunciated each word: ¡°The Divine Guiding The Stars.¡±

    As the words fell, a ck beam pierced through the primal essence of Heavenly Dao¡¯s head, prating through the Three Realms!

    The enormous furious vajra crumbled, and along with it, the body of the primal essence of Heavenly Dao began to fragment inch by inch.

    It lowered its head in disbelief.

    Then, with a loud bang, it turned into smoke and dissipated.

    But at the same time, the world in the Three Realms also began to tremble, and annihtion continued to engulf the world at a speed visible to the naked eye!

    Seeing this terrifying sight, the hearts of the beings in the Three Realms were filled with only one feeling¡ªdespair!

    Qin Feng took a deep breath, recalling the words in his mind, and took out the Eight Trigrams Jade and Mount Sumeru from his embrace.

    The white aura and golden light intertwined, forming a massive formation that spread out like lightning, enveloping the entire Three Realms.

    The phantom of the Buddha¡¯s light with a swastika on its back appeared and said, ¡°The formation for reconstructing the Three Realms has been established, but it requires the flesh and soul of the donor as its foundation to reconstruct the Three Realms.¡±

    ¡°At that time, the donor will disappear from the Three Realms. Have you made your decision?¡±

    The scene appeared simultaneously in the sky above the Three Realms, the voice was not loud but echoing in the ears of all beings.

    Qin Feng turned around, his gaze piercing throughyers of space, and then he smiled calmly.

    He spread his arms, his flesh and soul enveloped in the pure light, and then hepletely merged into the formation.

    Golden and white light radiated from the formation, and the copse of the Three Realms was instantly halted.

    Even under the cover of that light, the shattered void was rapidly restored to its original state.

    However, Qin Feng¡¯s figure could no longer be seen.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Jianli knelt on the ground, overwhelmed with immense sorrow. Her eyes went ck, and she fell into unconsciousness.

    As for those who knew Qin Feng, each one of them was filled with heart-wrenching grief.

 Chapter 838: Epilogue - My loyalty to my wives can be seen by the sun and moon!!!

    The apocalyptic battle has finallye to an end, with the immortal monsters, deprived of the protection of the Heavenly Dao, meeting their demise.

    Under the alliance of the Three Realms, they have all been exterminated.

    The copsed heavens and earth have returned to the light of day, and the golden-white light formations shimmer beneath the sky.

    But the figure cloaked in ck haspletely vanished.

    Three years have passed in the blink of an eye.

    The teahouse on the roadside was full of people, and suddenly someone shouted a few times.

    A middle-aged man with a wretched appearance knocked on the wooden table, recounting one bizarre story after another.

    After the light formationspletely merged with the Three Realms, the Three Realms also restored their originalws of heaven and earth.

    The Immortal Realm became a ce for all beings to ascend, the Netherworld Realm became a ce for the cycle of life and death, and only the mortal realm seemed unchanged from before.But as time passed, the final battle seemed to dissipate like foam in the minds of the people.

    ¡°The Three Realms have returned to peace, and the Great Qian Dynasty has ushered in an era of prosperity.¡±

    ¡°The statue of Emperor Ming stands in the pce, witnessing the peace and prosperity of the people.¡±

    ¡°The statue of Emperor Wen also stands outside Peaceful Academy, revered by countless students.¡±

    Xu Lexian paused here, took a sip of tea, and his eyes revealed reminiscence and a hint of sadness.

    Someone in the audience asked, ¡°Where did Emperor Wen go in the end?¡±

    ¡°Some say he rebuilt the Heavenly Court in the Immortal Realm.¡±

    ¡°Some say he went to the Netherworld Realm to create the Yellow Spring River.¡±

    ¡°Some even say that in order to maintain the stability of the Three Realms, his flesh and soul merged into one, and became an omnipresent being.¡±

    ¡°The truth is uncertain, but I understand one thing, he is here.¡±

    Xu Lexian pointed to his chest with his finger, heroes should be remembered, shouldn¡¯t they?

    Then a child, licking a candy figure, said unclearly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear about that, where did the white-robed sword immortal that Teacher mentioned earlier go after Emperor Wen passed away?¡±

    At this, the crowd echoed.

    Xu Lexian sighed and said, ¡°She built a cottage on the top of Mount Lingxiao and has been there for three years.¡±

    ¡°Why stay in such a ce? I heard it snows there all day, extremely cold.¡±

    ¡°Because¡­ that¡¯s the closest ce to the heavens.¡±

    At the summit of Mount Lingxiao, two children, a boy and a girl, were running in the snow. The former was not as fast as thetter and was knocked down from behind.

    The little girl with silver scales on her eyebrows said sharply: ¡°Quick, call me Elder Sister!¡±

    The boy held his head and adamantly refused, ¡°Clearly I was born first from the Father, so you should be calling me brother!¡±

    ¡°You brat, still being defiant?!¡± The little girl raised her right hand, thunder crackling around her slender wrist.

    The boy didn¡¯t sit idly either, his skin radiating golden light, revealing the indomitable Divine Martial Vajra Body of a Warrior.

    The two wrestled together, and before long, the boy was beaten and begged repeatedly, ¡°Elder Sister, Elder Sister, I was wrong!¡±

    These two children naturally are Qin Xiao and Qin Lan.

    With a heroic stride, Cang Fen approached with Anya, stepping through the snowy ground, and spoke coldly, ¡°If you dare to mess around again, I¡¯ll take you both to the Thunder Pool!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the two children instantly quieted down.

    After sending them away, Cang Fen and Anya walked towards the mountaintop. From afar, they could see a figure in white, with a stunning appearance, Liu Jianli, staring nkly at the sky.

    Seeing this, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°Sister Jianli, you¡¯ve been here for three years,e back with us. If the husband truly returns, he will surelye back to the Qin Mansion first.¡±

    These words brought Liu Jianli¡¯s thoughts back to two years ago, that day when two uninvited guests arrived at the summit.

    One was the leader of the Heaven Burial Organization, dressed in white with white hair, and the other was Divine Guardian.

    ording to them, Qin Feng¡¯s flesh and soul were fused with the Three Realms, and to break free from the constraints, there needed to be other powerful flesh and soul to rece his.

    And these two elders had fulfilled their own wishes and would use their own flesh and soul to free Qin Feng.

    After saying these words, the two disappeared into thin air.

    And that conversation was like a stone dropped into a pond, stirring up ripples in her silent heart once again.

    Liu Jianli lowered her gaze and said softly, ¡°You two go back, I¡¯ll stay here for a while longer.¡±

    After exchanging nces, Cang Fen and Anya finally shook their heads and left.

    ¡°My husband, I miss you so much.¡±

    In the misty immortal pce, the immortal cranes cried.

    Someone asked, ¡°Are you ready to go back?¡±

    ¡°The Three Realms are stable, and the heavenly dao of the Immortal Realm and the Netherworld Realm have been restored to their original state. It¡¯s time for me to go back,¡± the man smiled.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you nning to stay? I¡¯ve already told you that I will hand over the rule of this realm to you.¡±

    Qin Feng quickly waved his hand, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that! Dealing with the troubles of managing a realm is best left to Senior Xuan Yi. I just want to spend some peaceful days with my wives.¡±

    The Emperor of Heaven shook his head, ¡°Love between man and woman is insignificantpared to the greater love in the world.¡±

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t respond but showed a strange expression on his face, and then kept gesturing behind him.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± the Emperor of Heaven was puzzled.

    It wasn¡¯t until a clear voice of a woman sounded, ¡°So, this is the reason why you abandoned me in the first ce?¡±

    The Emperor of Heaven quickly turned around, only to see a woman of extraordinary beauty, wearing a moon-white long dress, with head ornaments resembling two colorful deer horns. She was the seven-colored horned white deer who had helped Qin Feng many times before.

    The elegant expression of the Emperor of Heaven froze for a moment, then he quickly turned away, wanting Qin Feng to say something for him.

    Unfortunately, Qin Feng¡¯s figure was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°He¡¯s gone,¡± the woman chuckled.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to go back.¡±

    A month passed, and snowkes fell on the summit of Mount Lingxiao.

    Liu Jianli spread out her palm, quietly watching the snowkes melting in her palm bit by bit.

    At this moment, light footsteps sounded behind her.

    ¡°Fen, Anya, I said, I¡¯lle back after some time.¡±

    ¡°No need to wait any longer.¡±

    A familiar voice came, and Liu Jianli stiffened all over. She trembled as she turned around, and what met her eyes was the smiling face she had missed so much, causing her eyes to redden with tears for a moment.

    ¡°Husband,¡± Liu Jianli called softly as she stepped forward to caress his cheek, fearing that this was all a dream.

    It wasn¡¯t until his warm hand covered hers that she believed that this was not an illusion.

    Her husband had truly returned!

    ¡°Wife, you¡¯ve waited long enough. Let¡¯s go back together.¡±

    Another year passed, and auspicious snow heralded a bountiful year.

    Qin Feng paced back and forth outside the house, his hands behind his back, his face filled with nervousness and anxiety.

    Seeing this, Second Mother couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°You¡¯re already a father, and you¡¯ve already experienced this before, why are you still so nervous?¡±

    ¡°This kind of thing, no matter how many times it happens, it¡¯s always nerve-wracking.¡±

    Qin Xiao and Qin Lan yed outside the house.

    Before long, Qin Xiao asked curiously, ¡°Dad, is the Third Mother going to give birth? Can I be a big brother?¡±

    Qin Feng ruffled his hair and smiled, ¡°Yes, do you want a little sister or a little brother?¡±

    Qin Xiao thought seriously for a moment, nced at Second Mother, then at Qin Lan, and whispered, ¡°Dad, I want a little brother. Girls are too fierce.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a snowball came flying.

    With a cry, Qin Xiao fell to the ground, and not far away, Qin Lan still held a throwing posture.

    ¡°You have some nerve to speak ill of my mother and me behind my back¡± She rolled up her sleeves and walked over.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er,¡± Qin Feng was about to speak, but Qin Lan interrupted, ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tell the Second Mother about this?¡±

    With a pause, Qin Feng changed his tone, ¡°Be careful with your hands.¡±

    Not long after, screams rang out, and snowkes flew everywhere.

    Suddenly, in the quiet house, the sound of a baby crying came.

    The people in the courtyard tensed up.

    The midwife opened the door and wiped the sweat from her forehead. Qin Feng hurriedly stepped forward and asked, ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, it¡¯s a chubby boy!¡±

    With these words, the courtyard fell silent, as if you could hear a pin drop.

    Lan Ningshuang¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up!

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Qin Feng swallowed hard and asked in a low voice, because the two pairs of eyes made his scalp tingle and his back chill.

    The midwife shook her head immediately, wondering if this family didn¡¯t like sons. Just after Madam gave birth, when she saw the baby boy, she also had aplicated look on her face.

    Not long after, two slender palms pressed on Qin Feng¡¯s shoulders, and a cold voice sounded, ¡°Husband, who else do you want to marry?¡±

    Qin Feng hurriedly defended, ¡°My loyalty to my wives can be seen by the sun and moon!!!¡±

 Chapter 838: (End) - My loyalty to my wives can be seen by the sun and moon!!!

    The apocalyptic battle has finallye to an end, with the immortal monsters, deprived of the protection of the Heavenly Dao, meeting their demise.

    Under the alliance of the Three Realms, they have all been exterminated.

    The copsed heavens and earth have returned to the light of day, and the golden-white light formations shimmer beneath the sky.

    But the figure cloaked in ck haspletely vanished.

    Three years have passed in the blink of an eye.

    The teahouse on the roadside was full of people, and suddenly someone shouted a few times.

    A middle-aged man with a wretched appearance knocked on the wooden table, recounting one bizarre story after another.

    After the light formationspletely merged with the Three Realms, the Three Realms also restored their originalws of heaven and earth.

    The Immortal Realm became a ce for all beings to ascend, the Netherworld Realm became a ce for the cycle of life and death, and only the mortal realm seemed unchanged from before.But as time passed, the final battle seemed to dissipate like foam in the minds of the people.

    ¡°The Three Realms have returned to peace, and the Great Qian Dynasty has ushered in an era of prosperity.¡±

    ¡°The statue of Emperor Ming stands in the pce, witnessing the peace and prosperity of the people.¡±

    ¡°The statue of Emperor Wen also stands outside Peaceful Academy, revered by countless students.¡±

    Xu Lexian paused here, took a sip of tea, and his eyes revealed reminiscence and a hint of sadness.

    Someone in the audience asked, ¡°Where did Emperor Wen go in the end?¡±

    ¡°Some say he rebuilt the Heavenly Court in the Immortal Realm.¡±

    ¡°Some say he went to the Netherworld Realm to create the Yellow Spring River.¡±

    ¡°Some even say that in order to maintain the stability of the Three Realms, his flesh and soul merged into one, and became an omnipresent being.¡±

    ¡°The truth is uncertain, but I understand one thing, he is here.¡±

    Xu Lexian pointed to his chest with his finger, heroes should be remembered, shouldn¡¯t they?

    Then a child, licking a candy figure, said unclearly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear about that, where did the white-robed sword immortal that Teacher mentioned earlier go after Emperor Wen passed away?¡±

    At this, the crowd echoed.

    Xu Lexian sighed and said, ¡°She built a cottage on the top of Mount Lingxiao and has been there for three years.¡±

    ¡°Why stay in such a ce? I heard it snows there all day, extremely cold.¡±

    ¡°Because¡­ that¡¯s the closest ce to the heavens.¡±

    At the summit of Mount Lingxiao, two children, a boy and a girl, were running in the snow. The former was not as fast as thetter and was knocked down from behind.

    The little girl with silver scales on her eyebrows said sharply: ¡°Quick, call me Elder Sister!¡±

    The boy held his head and adamantly refused, ¡°Clearly I was born first from the Father, so you should be calling me brother!¡±

    ¡°You brat, still being defiant?!¡± The little girl raised her right hand, thunder crackling around her slender wrist.

    The boy didn¡¯t sit idly either, his skin radiating golden light, revealing the indomitable Divine Martial Vajra Body of a Warrior.

    The two wrestled together, and before long, the boy was beaten and begged repeatedly, ¡°Elder Sister, Elder Sister, I was wrong!¡±

    These two children naturally are Qin Xiao and Qin Lan.

    With a heroic stride, Cang Fen approached with Anya, stepping through the snowy ground, and spoke coldly, ¡°If you dare to mess around again, I¡¯ll take you both to the Thunder Pool!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the two children instantly quieted down.

    After sending them away, Cang Fen and Anya walked towards the mountaintop. From afar, they could see a figure in white, with a stunning appearance, Liu Jianli, staring nkly at the sky.

    Seeing this, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°Sister Jianli, you¡¯ve been here for three years,e back with us. If the husband truly returns, he will surelye back to the Qin Mansion first.¡±

    These words brought Liu Jianli¡¯s thoughts back to two years ago, that day when two uninvited guests arrived at the summit.

    One was the leader of the Heaven Burial Organization, dressed in white with white hair, and the other was Divine Guardian.

    ording to them, Qin Feng¡¯s flesh and soul were fused with the Three Realms, and to break free from the constraints, there needed to be other powerful flesh and soul to rece his.

    And these two elders had fulfilled their own wishes and would use their own flesh and soul to free Qin Feng.

    After saying these words, the two disappeared into thin air.

    And that conversation was like a stone dropped into a pond, stirring up ripples in her silent heart once again.

    Liu Jianli lowered her gaze and said softly, ¡°You two go back, I¡¯ll stay here for a while longer.¡±

    After exchanging nces, Cang Fen and Anya finally shook their heads and left.

    ¡°My husband, I miss you so much.¡±

    In the misty immortal pce, the immortal cranes cried.

    Someone asked, ¡°Are you ready to go back?¡±

    ¡°The Three Realms are stable, and the heavenly dao of the Immortal Realm and the Netherworld Realm have been restored to their original state. It¡¯s time for me to go back,¡± the man smiled.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you nning to stay? I¡¯ve already told you that I will hand over the rule of this realm to you.¡±

    Qin Feng quickly waved his hand, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that! Dealing with the troubles of managing a realm is best left to Senior Xuan Yi. I just want to spend some peaceful days with my wives.¡±

    The Emperor of Heaven shook his head, ¡°Love between man and woman is insignificantpared to the greater love in the world.¡±

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t respond but showed a strange expression on his face, and then kept gesturing behind him.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± the Emperor of Heaven was puzzled.

    It wasn¡¯t until a clear voice of a woman sounded, ¡°So, this is the reason why you abandoned me in the first ce?¡±

    The Emperor of Heaven quickly turned around, only to see a woman of extraordinary beauty, wearing a moon-white long dress, with head ornaments resembling two colorful deer horns. She was the seven-colored horned white deer who had helped Qin Feng many times before.

    The elegant expression of the Emperor of Heaven froze for a moment, then he quickly turned away, wanting Qin Feng to say something for him.

    Unfortunately, Qin Feng¡¯s figure was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°He¡¯s gone,¡± the woman chuckled.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to go back.¡±

    A month passed, and snowkes fell on the summit of Mount Lingxiao.

    Liu Jianli spread out her palm, quietly watching the snowkes melting in her palm bit by bit.

    At this moment, light footsteps sounded behind her.

    ¡°Fen, Anya, I said, I¡¯lle back after some time.¡±

    ¡°No need to wait any longer.¡±

    A familiar voice came, and Liu Jianli stiffened all over. She trembled as she turned around, and what met her eyes was the smiling face she had missed so much, causing her eyes to redden with tears for a moment.

    ¡°Husband,¡± Liu Jianli called softly as she stepped forward to caress his cheek, fearing that this was all a dream.

    It wasn¡¯t until his warm hand covered hers that she believed that this was not an illusion.

    Her husband had truly returned!

    ¡°Wife, you¡¯ve waited long enough. Let¡¯s go back together.¡±

    Another year passed, and auspicious snow heralded a bountiful year.

    Qin Feng paced back and forth outside the house, his hands behind his back, his face filled with nervousness and anxiety.

    Seeing this, Second Mother couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°You¡¯re already a father, and you¡¯ve already experienced this before, why are you still so nervous?¡±

    ¡°This kind of thing, no matter how many times it happens, it¡¯s always nerve-wracking.¡±

    Qin Xiao and Qin Lan yed outside the house.

    Before long, Qin Xiao asked curiously, ¡°Dad, is the Third Mother going to give birth? Can I be a big brother?¡±

    Qin Feng ruffled his hair and smiled, ¡°Yes, do you want a little sister or a little brother?¡±

    Qin Xiao thought seriously for a moment, nced at Second Mother, then at Qin Lan, and whispered, ¡°Dad, I want a little brother. Girls are too fierce.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a snowball came flying.

    With a cry, Qin Xiao fell to the ground, and not far away, Qin Lan still held a throwing posture.

    ¡°You have some nerve to speak ill of my mother and me behind my back¡± She rolled up her sleeves and walked over.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er,¡± Qin Feng was about to speak, but Qin Lan interrupted, ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tell the Second Mother about this?¡±

    With a pause, Qin Feng changed his tone, ¡°Be careful with your hands.¡±

    Not long after, screams rang out, and snowkes flew everywhere.

    Suddenly, in the quiet house, the sound of a baby crying came.

    The people in the courtyard tensed up.

    The midwife opened the door and wiped the sweat from her forehead. Qin Feng hurriedly stepped forward and asked, ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, it¡¯s a chubby boy!¡±

    With these words, the courtyard fell silent, as if you could hear a pin drop.

    Lan Ningshuang¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up!

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Qin Feng swallowed hard and asked in a low voice, because the two pairs of eyes made his scalp tingle and his back chill.

    The midwife shook her head immediately, wondering if this family didn¡¯t like sons. Just after Madam gave birth, when she saw the baby boy, she also had aplicated look on her face.

    Not long after, two slender palms pressed on Qin Feng¡¯s shoulders, and a cold voice sounded, ¡°Husband, who else do you want to marry?¡±

    Qin Feng hurriedly defended, ¡°My loyalty to my wives can be seen by the sun and moon!!!¡±

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!